Skip to main content

Full text of "Catalogus catalogorum : an alphabetical register of Sanskrit works and authors"

See other formats


I 

I!"! 

■■'4' 


tiO. 


CATALOGUS  CATALOGORUM. 


AN  ALPHABETICAL  REGISTER 

OP 

SANSKRIT  WORKS  AND  AUTHORS 


THEODOR  AUFRECHT, 

LATE  PROFESSOR  OF  SANSKRIT  AND  COMPARATIVE  PHILOLOGY  IN  THE 
UNIVERSITIES  OF  EDINBURGH  AND  BONN. 


PRINTED  FOR  THE  GERMAN  ORIENTAL  SOCIETY. 


LEIPZIG  1891. 

SOLD  BY  F.  A.  BROCKHAUS. 


PRINTED  BY  G.  KREYSING. 


CATALOGFS  CATALOGORUM 


AN  ALPHABETICAL  REGISTER 


SANSKRIT  WORKS  AND  AUTHORS 


BY 


THEODOR  AUFRECHT, 

I.AIE  PROFESSOR  OF  SANSKRIT  AND  COMPARATIVE  PHILOLOGY  IN  THE 
UNIVERSITIES  OF  EDINBURGH  AND  BONN. 


PRINTED  FOR  THE  GERMAN  ORIENTAL  SOCIETY. 


LEIPZIG  1891. 

SOLD  BY  F.  A.  BROCKHAUS. 


PRINTED  BY  G.  KREYSING. 


f, 


T  *  J 

'  ■ 


Hk 


tV 


All  rights  reserved. 


\\e  shall  hardly  ever  succeed  in  accomplishing  for  Sanskrit  Literature  what  has  already  been  done  to 
good  purpose  in  several  important  branches  of  Arabic,  namely  to  give  an  accurate  description  of  its  works,  their 
authors,  and  the  time  these  have  lived  in.  The  compass  of  the  former  is  so  vast,  extending  as  it  does  over  a 
period  of  2500  years,  and  the  lack  of  interest  in  historical  truth  in  India  is  so  great,  that  difficulties  meet  the' 
inquirer  at  every  step.  '  The  attempt,  however,  to  give  an  account  of  the  whole  of  Sanskrit  Literature  as  contained 
in  Manuscripts  deposited  in  India  as  well  as  in  Europe,  was  to  be  made,  and  it  fell  to  my  lot  to  undertake  this 
task.  The  present  work  is  the  result  of  a  labour  of  nearly  thirty  years ,  and  its  imperfections  must  be  excused 
owing  to  the  nature  of  the  materials  at  my  disposal,  and  my  absence  from  the  great  centres  of  Manuscripts  and 
Books,  the  Libraries  of  Berlin  and  of  the  India  Office  in  London.  A  work  of  this  kind  is  doomed  to  remain 
incomplete.  Not  to  speak  of  India,  where  new  discoveries  are  made  daily,  it  seems  almost  incredible  that  the 
Libraries  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Calcutta,  of  Paris,  of  the  British  Museum,  of  the  Asiatic  Society  in  London, 
still  remain  without  a  Catalogue  of  their  Sanskrit  MSS.,  and  that  information  about  these  can  only  be  obtained 
by  personal  inquiry,  or  by  consulting  their  written  lists  which  are  full  of  errors.  From  my  own  experience  I 
know  that  bundles  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  are  scattered  in  Public  and  Private  Libraries  of  England  without  attracting 
any  notice.  On  this  account  it  is  possible  that  in  Europe  discoveries  of  important  Sanski’it  works  can  still  be  made. 

The  title  Catalogus  Catalogorum  merely  serves  to  express  the  sources  from  which  the  present  work  is 
derived.  By  the  favour  of  the  Government  in  India,  no  less  than  by  that  of  private  friends,  I  was  supplied  with 
what,  I  believe,  is  nearly  a  complete  collection  of  printed  lists  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  To  arrange  and  sift  the  matter 
therein  contained  required  a  great  amount  of  perseverance  and  discretion.  Fortunately,  some  of  the  Catalogues 
which  have  appeared  in  Europe,  and  a  few  published  by  some  truly  learned  Scholars  in  India,  have  often 
afforded  clues  to  escape  from  mazes  of  otherwise  inextricable  confusion.  The  Catalogues  and  Lists  I  have  made 
use  of  are  the  following. 

1  Jnr^pjt  A  Catalogue  of  Sanscrit  and  other  Oriental  Manuscripts  presented  to  the  Royal  Society  by 
Sir  William  and  Lady  Jones.  Printed  in  Sir  William  Jones’  Works.  London  1807.  8.  Vol.  XIII,  p.  401 — 15. 
This  is  a  small  collection  of  MSS.,  which  were  all  copied  for  Sir  William  Jones.  It  is  now  being  kept  in  the 
Library  of  ihe  India  Office.  Quoted  by  pages.  This  mode  of  quotation  is  adopted  in  all  cases  where  no  remark 
is  made  to  the  contrary. 


2.  Mach.  Mackenzie  Collection.  A  descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Oriental  Manuscripts  collected  by  the 
late  Lieut.-  Col.  Colin  Mackenzie.  By  H.  H.  Wilson.  Calcutta  1828.  8.  This  collection  was  made  in  the  South, 
and  the  greater  part  of  it  is  now  in  the  Library  of  the  India  Office. 

3.  Copenh.  Codices  Indici  Bibliothecae  Regiae  Havniensis  enumerati  et  descripti  a  N.  L.  Westergaard. 
Havniae  1846.  4.  Principally  from  the  collection  made  by  Erasmus  Rask. 


IV 


4.  Pet.  Verzeichniss  der  auf  Indieh  bezuglichen  Handschriften  und  Holzdrucke  im  Asiatischen  Museum, 

von  Otto  fidhtlingk^  Printed  in  Das  Asiatische  Museum  zu  St.  Petersburg  von  Dr.  Bemh.  Dorn.  St.  Petersburg 
1846.  8.  I  was  unable  to  obtain  some  other  lists  of  Sanskrit  Mss.,  which  are  extant  at  St.  Petersburg. 

5.  10.  The  Library  of  the  India  Office  in  London  contains  the  collections  of  Colebrooke,  Wilkins, 

Taylor,  the  Gaikawar,  Johnson,  Fleet,  Ballantyne,  Burnell,  and  others.  When  my  work  went  to  press,  only  the 
first  part  of  the  valuable  Catalogue  by  Professor  Eggeling,  containing  the  Vedic  Manuscripts,  was  then  published. 

By  the  courtesy  of  the  Author  I  was  allowed  the  use  of  the  proof-sheets  of  the  second  part,  and  those  of  the  * 
third  part  as  far  as  page  552.  My  work  would  have  been  materially  benefited,  could  I  have  waited  for  the 
completion  of  the  whole.  But  there  is  no  prospect  of  this  Catalogue  being  finished  for  perhaps  another  ten  years. 

The  loss  thereby  caused  has  to  a  small  extent  been  remedied  by  my  having  examined  about  1150  volumes  while 
residing  in  England,  and  afterwards  during  my  occasional  visits  to  London. 

6.  W.  Verzeichniss  der  Sanskrit-Handschriften  (der  Koniglichen  Bibliothek  in  Berlin)  von  A.  Weber. 

Berlin  1853.  4.  This  is  a  pattern  of  what  a  Catalogue  ought  to  be,  and  it  deals  with  MSS.  which  in  their 

bulk  are  not  surpassed  in  value  by  any  other  collection  in  Europe. 

7.  Oxf.  Catalogus  Codicum  Sanscriticorum  Bibliothecae  Bodleianae.  Confecit  Th.  Aufrecht.  Oxonii 
1864.  4.  Since  this  Catalogue  was  pi’inted,  the  Bodleian  Library,  with  the  exception  of  Hultzsch’s  collection, 
has  not  much  increased  its  store  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  These  additional  MSS.  I  have  examined  and  have,  with  only 
a  few  exceptions,  entered  in  the  present  book. 

8.  Cambr.  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  By 

Th.  Aufrecht.  Cambridge  1869.  8.  The  University  Library  in  Cambridge  has  collected  a  considerable  number 

of  Sanskrit  works,  which  ought  to  be  made  known  to  the  Learned. 

9.  Paris.  No  printed  Catalogue  is  in  existence,.  Fortunately,  I  was  able  to  avail  myself  of  a  written 

alphabetical  Catalogue  compiled  by  S.  Munk ,  of  which  an  abridged  copy  was  made  for  Lassen  by  Goldstiicker. 

Mr.  Feer  was  obliging  enough  to  send  me  in  1886  a  list  of  later  additions  under  the  title  of  ‘Liste  des  titres 

de  Manuscrits  Sanskrits  ajoutes  au  Catalogue  de  Munk,  augmentee  des  titres  des  Manuscrits  en  caractferes  autres 
que  le  Devanagari  et  le  Bengali  qui  ne  sont  pas  donnes  dans  le  Catalogue’.  I  have  great  pleasure  in  recording 
my  thanks  to  Mr.  Feer  publicly.  —  Both  lists  are  unfortunately  replete  with  errors.  Burnouf’s  MSS.  are 
enumerated  in  the  catalogue  of  sale  of  his  books.  They  are  few  and  not  valuable.  The  small  Catalogue  by 
Hamilton  and  Langl^s ,  Paris  1807.  8.  I  could  not  procure  on  the  Continent.  —  Quoted  by  the  numbers  of 
entry  in  the  written  Catalogue. 

10.  Hall.  A  contribution  towards  au  Index  to  the  Bibliography  of  the  Indian  Philosophical  systems. 

By  Fitzedward  Hall.  Calcutta  1859.  8.  It  would  be  presumption  on  my  part  to  speak  in  praise  of  a  work 
which  by  universal  consent  is  considered  to  be  unique  and  perfect  in  its  particular  department. 

11.  L.  Notices  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  by  Rajendralala  Mitra.  Calcutta  1871 — 90.  Nine  volumes  in  8,  and 

the  first  part  of  the  tenth.  This  is  decidedly  the  best  analysis  of  Sanskrit  Mss.,  which  up  to  the  present  time 

has  been  made  by  a  Native  of  India.  The  copious  extracts  are  very  useful,  and  enable  the  attentive  reader  to 

judge  of  the  contents  of  a  work ,  even  where  he  is  deserted  by  the  English  text.  The  indefatigable  industry  of 

the  Editor  deserves  every  kind  of  commendation.  —  Quoted  by  numbers. 

12.  Khn.  A  classified  alphabetical  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the  Southern  division  of  the  Bombay 
Presidency.  Compiled  by  F.  Kielborn.  Fascicle  1.  Bombay  1869.  8. 

13.  K.  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  existing  in  the  Central  Provinces.  Edited  by  F.  Kielborn. 
Nagpur  1874.  8. 


V 


14.  Kh.  Report  on  tlie  search  for  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the  Bombay  Presidency  during  the  year  1880  —  81. 
By  F.  Kielhorn.  Bombay  1881.  8. 

15.  B.  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  contained  in  the  Private  Libraries  of  Gujarat,  Ka^hiavad, 

Kachcbh ,  Sindh ,  and  Kbande9.  Compiled  under  the  Superintendence  of  6.  Biihler.  Four  fascicles.  Bombay 

1871  —  73.  8. 

16.  Reiiort.  Detailed  Report  of  a  tour  in  search  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  made  in  Ka^mlr,  Rajputana,  and 

Central  India.  By  G.  Biihler.  Bombay  1877.  8.  This  is  a  publication  of  great  importance.  Whole  branches 

of  literature,  till  then  scarcely  known,  were  here  brought  to  light  and  set  forth  in  a  masterly  manner.  The  best 
works  published  in  the  Kavyamala  are  printed  from  MSS.  brought  by  Biihler  from  this  journey,  and  Sanskrit 
Scholars  in  Europe  have  also  eagerly  availed  themselves  of  them. 

17.  Ben.  A  Catalogue  of  MSS.  in  the  Library  of  the  Benares  Sanskrit  College.  Published  as  a 

supplement  to  the  Pandit  Voll.  Ill — IX.  Benares  1864 — 74. 

18.  Lgr,  A  descriptive  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the  Library  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 

Part  first.  Grammar.  Edited  by  Rajendralala  Mitra  Calcutta  1877.  8.  Written  with  more  pretence  than 

knowledge. 

1 9.  Bik.  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskx-it  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  His  Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Bikaner. 
Compiled  by  Rajendralala  Mitra.  Calcutta  1880.  8. 

20.  Tub.  Verzeichniss  Indischer  Handschriften  der  Koniglichen  Univei'sitats-Bibliothek  in  Tubingen. 

Anhang.  Indische  Handschriften  der  Koniglichen  Oeffentlichen  Bibliothek  in  Stuttgart.  Von  R.  Roth.  Tubingen 
1865.  4. 

2 1.  Hauq.  Verzeichniss  der  orientalischen  Handschriften  aus  dem  Nachlasse  des  Professor  Dr.  Mai-tin 
Haug  in  Miinchen.  Miinchen  1876.  4.  This  Catalogue  was  hastily  compiled  by  Dr.  Georg  Orterer. 

22.  Kdtm.  List  of  Sanskrit  works  supposed  by  the  Nepalese  Pandits  to  be  rare  in  the  Napalese 
Libraries  at  Khatmandoo.  14  pages  in  8,  signed  R.  Lawrence,  Resident.  Nepal  Residency,  The  2nd  of 
August,  1868. 

Phehari9t  Samskritake  Pustakonka,  16  pages  in  8,  without  any  further  statement. 

24.  Rdclh.  Pustakanam  Sucipatram.  48  pages  in  8.  At  the  end  we  find :  likhitam  Panditarajarama- 
9astrina  Ka9mlravasina.  This  important  collection  of  MSS.  belonged  to  the  late  Pandit  Radhakrishna  of  Lahore, 
who  was  famous  not  only  for  his  enlightened  views,  but  also  for  his  great  knowledge  of  Sanskrit  lore. 

25.  NW.  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  in  Private  Libraries  of  the  North-West  Provinces. 
Part  I.  '±5ehare^r»V4.  8. 

26.  Ovdh  1876.  1877.  List  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  discovered  in  Oudh  during  the  year  1876. 
Prepared"  by  John  C.  Nesfield,  assisted  by  Pandit  Deviprasada.  Calcutta  1878.  8.  List  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts 
discovered  in  Oudh  during  the  year  1877.  Prepared  by  Pandit  Deviprasada.  Allahabad  1878.  8. 

27.  Oudh.  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  existing  in  Oudh.  Compiled  by  Pandit  Deviprasada.  Fascicles 
HI— XIII.  Subsequent  numbers  for  1881  (XIV),  1882  (XV),  1883  (XVI),  1884  (XVII),  1885  (XVIH),  1887  (XIX). 
1888  published  in  1890  (XX).  4. 

28.  NP.  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  in  Pi'ivate  Libraries  of  the  North-Western  Provinces. 
Parts  I — X.  Allahabad  1877 — 86.  8. 

29.  Brl.  Catalogue  of  a  collection  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  by  A.  C.  Burnell.  Part  I.  Vedic  Manuscripts. 
London  1870.  8.  These  MSS.  were  presented  to  the  India  Office,  London. 

30.  BumeU.  A  classified  Index  to  the  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the  Palace  at  Tanjore,  by  A.  C.  Burnell. 
London  1880.  8.  Any  work  proceeding  from  the  pen  of  such  a  scholar  as  Burnell  may  be  presumed  to  be 


VI 


excellent.  We  only  regret  in  this  Catalogue  that  the  author  has  comparatively  rarely  given  the  beginnings  of 

\ 

the  works  he  has  described. 

31.  Bl.  Keport  on  Sanskrit  MSS.  1872 — 73.  Seven,  and  seventeen  pages.  Bombay  1874.  8. 

32.  BA.  Report  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  1874 — 75,  by  G.  Biihler.  21  pages  in  8.  Girgaum  1875. 

33.  Report  on  the  results  of  the  search  for  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  Gujrat,  during  the  year  1871 — 72. 

By  G.  Butler.  Dafed,  Sui’at,  30th  August  1872.  11  pages  in  folio. 

34.  Mysore.  A  supplementary  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  works  in  the  Sarasvati  Bhandaram  Library  of  His 
Highness  the  Maharaja  of  Mysore.  Signed  by  F.  Kielhorn.  9  pages  in  folio. 

35.  Lahore.  Report  on  the  compilation  of  the  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  for  the  year  1879 
— 80.  By  Pandit  Kashi  Nath  Kunte.  Pages  5  und  23  in  folio.  Lahore. 

36.  Bh.  A  Report  on  122  MSS.  by  R.  G.  Bhandarkar.  Dated  Bombay,  7th  July  1880.  37  pages 
in  folio.  This  short  but  precise  list  can  serve  as  a  model  for  any  catalogue ,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  that 
we  do  not  possess  many  more  like  it.  —  Quoted  by  numbers. 

37.  P.  Lists  of  the  Sanskrit  manuscripts  purchased  for  Government  during  the  years  1877 — 78  and 

1869 — 78,  and  a  list  of  the  manuscripts  purchased  from  May  to  November  1881.  By  P.  Kielhorn.  Dated  Poona, 

30th  November  1881.  26  pages  in  folio. 

38.  Bhk.  A  Report  on  the  search  for  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  during  the  year  1881 — 82  by  R.  G.  Bhandarkar 

Dated  Poona  1st  June  1882.  39  pages  in  folio. 

39.  Bhr.  Report  on  the  search  for  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the  Bombay  Presidency  during  the  year  1882 
— 83  by  R.  G.  Bhandarkar.  Bombay  1884.  8.  This  is  ah  instructive  little  volume.  —  Quoted  by  numbers. 

40.  Poona.  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  the  Deccan  College.  Part  I. 

Prepared  under  the  Superintendence  of  F.  Kielhorn.  Part  II  and  Index  prepared  under  the  Superintendence  of 
R.  G.  Bhandarkar.  1884.  61  pages  in  folio.  —  Quoted  by  numbers. 

41.  Kugln.  Report  on  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  1)  for  quarter  July  to  September  1880.  2)  for  quarter 
Oct.  to  December  1880.  3)  for  year  1880 — 81.  4)  for  quarter  April  to  June  1881.  By  Pandit  Kashi  Nath  Kunte. 
Lahore,  77  pages  in  folio. 

42.  Lahore  1882.  Statement  showing  the  old  and  rare  Manuscripts  in  Gujranwala  and  Delhi  Districts, 
Punjab,  examined  during  the  year  1881 — 82  by  Pandit  Kashi  Nath  Kunte.  4  pages  of  preface,  and  12  pages 
of  text,  in  folio.  This  repeats  to  some  extent  the  description  of  MSS.  given  in  the  preceding  list. 

43.  Bonn.  Catalogi  Librorum  Manu  scriptorum  Orientalium  a  loanne  Gildemeistero  adornati  Fasciculus  VII. 
Bonnae  1876.  4. 

44.  Joe.  Liste  der  indischen  Handschriften  im  Besitze  des  Prof.  H.  Jacobi.  Printed  in  Zeitschrift  der 
Deutschen  Morgenlandischen  Geseilschaft  Yol.  33,  693. 

45.  H.  tiber  eine  Sammlung  indischer  Handschriften  und  Inschriften  von  E.  Hultzsch.  Printed  ibid. 
Vol.  40,  1.  This  collection  of  MSS.  has  been  purchased  by  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 

46.  Vienna.  Uber  eine  kiirzlich  fiir  die  Wiener  Universitat  erworbene  Sammlung  von  Sanskrit-  und 
Prakrit-Handschriften,  von  Georg  Biihler.  Wien  1882.  8. 

47.  Taylor.  A  Catalogue  raisonnee  of  Oriental  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  the  (late)  College  Fort 
Saint  George,  now  in  charge  of  the  Board  of  Examiners.  By  the  Rev.  William  Taylor.  Yol.  I.  Madras  1857. 
8.  This  book  is  almost  useless  without  the  assistance  derived  from  the  Alphabetical  Catalogue  of  the  Oriental 
Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  the  Board  of  Examiners,  by  T.  S.  Condaswami  Jyer.  Madras  1861.  8. 


VII 


48.  Onpert.  Lists  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  in  Private  Libraries  of  Southern  India  by  Gustav  Oppert. 
Vol.  I.  Madras  1880.  4.  Vol.  II.  Madras  1885.  8.  No  German  should  have  lent  his  name  to  such  bad 
workmanship. 

49.  Rice.  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  in  Mysore  and  Coorg.  By  Lewis  Rice.  Bangalore  1884. 
8.  More  tmstworthy  than  the  preceding  work,  it  is  done  in  the  same  unsatisfactory  manner. 

50.  Peters.  From  these  we  turn  with  pleasure  to  three  volumes  published  by  Professor  Peterson. 

I.  Detailed  Report  of  operations  in  search  of  Sanskrit  Mss.  in  the  Bombay  Circle.  August  1882—  March  1883.  — 

II.  April  1883—  March  1884.  —  III.  April  1884—  March  1886.  Bombay  1883—87.  8. 

51.  IF.  Verzeichniss  der  Sanskrit-  und  Prakrit  Handschriften  (der  Kbniglichen  Bibliothek  in  Berlin) 
von  A.  Weber.  Berlin  1886.  4.  This  Catalogue,  a  continuation  of  6,  describes  numbers  1405  — 1772  in 
352  pages. 

52.  BP.  Report  on  the  search  for  Sanskrit  Manuscripts  in  the  Bombay  Presidency  during  the  year 
1883 — 84.  By  R.  G.  Bhandarkar.  Bombay  1887.  8. 

53.  Biihler.  Two  lists  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  by  G.  Biihler.  Printed  in  Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen  Morgen- 
landischen  Gesellschaft,  Vol.  42,  530. 

54.  SB.  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Mss.  in  the  Sanskrit  College  Library,  Benares.  Allahabad.  8.  Received 
by  me  on  the  20th  of  May  1889.  This  gives  a  more  correct  and  more  complete  list  than  that  printed  in 
the  Pandit. 

55.  D.  A  Catalogue  of  the  Collections  of  Manuscripts  deposited  in  the  Deccan  College.  By  Shridhar 
R.  Bhandarkar.  Bombay  1888.  8.  This  is  a  useful  reprint  of  18  previously  published  lists,  only  the  first  out 
of  19  being  new.  A  careful  index  enhances  the  value  of  this  volume. 

56.  Sucipattra.  Thus  I  have  by  mistake  called  the  Sucipustaka  which  contains  a  list  of  the  MSS.  of 
Fort  William,  the  Asiatic  Society  in  Calcutta,  etc.  Calcutta  1838.  8. 

While  writing  this,  I  received  the  20th  part  of  the  Catalogue  of  Oudh  MSS.,  and  the  first  part  of  the 
10th  volume  of  Rajendralala  Mitra’s  Notices.  Not  wishing  to  encumber  the  Additions,  I  must  leave  these  two  books 
and  any  other  materials  which  may  hereafter  be  published  for  a  later  opportunity. 

The  abbreviations  used  are  for  the  most  part  quite  clear,  an.  anonymous,  dh.  dharma,  fr.  fragmentary, 
gr.  grammatical,  ny.  nyaya,  tantr.  tantric.  Skm.  is  the  Suktikarnamrita  by  (^rldharadasa,  of  which  I  have  copied 
-ythe  only  two  MSS.  which  hitherto  have  been  discovered.  Sbhv.  is  the  Subhashitavali  by  Vallabhadeva.  With  (^p. 
I  refer  to  my  analysis  of  the  Qarngadharapaddhati  in  Vol.  27  (1873)  of  the  Zeitschrift  of  the  German  Oriental 
Society,  with  Rayamuku^a  to  my  Paper  on  his  Padacandrika ,  ibid.  Vol.  28  (1874)  p.  109. 


The  Sanskrit  Alphabet  has  been  transcribed 

as 

follows. 

a 

a 

i 

i 

u 

ri 

rl 

e 

ai 

0 

k 

kh 

or 

o 

gh 

ri 

c 

ch 

j 

jh 

n 

t 

th 

d 

dh 

n 

t 

th 

d 

dh 

n 

P 

ph 

b 

bh 

m 

y 

r 

1 

V 

9 

sh 

s 

h 

VIII 


The  Secretaiy  of  State  for  India  has  supported  the  present  undertaking  by  a  grant  of  L.  120.  The 
German  Oriental  Society  has  generously  undertaken  to  publish  at  its  own  expense  a  woi'k  which  originally  was 
calculated  not  to  exceed  much  beyond  thirty  sheets. 

There  remains  only  the  pleasing  duty  to  thank  those  Gentlemen  who  were  always  ready  to  answer  any 
questions  I  addressed  to  them  regarding  those  MSS.  about  which  I  entertained  doubts.  They  are  Dr.  A.  Barth 
in  Paris,  to  whom  I  acknowledge  myself  to  be  under  especial  obligation,  Professor  Eggeling  in  Edinburgh,  Dr.  Hoernle 
in  Calcutta,  Dr.  Xlatt  in  Berlin,  Professor  E.  Kuhn  in  Munich,  Dr.  R.  Rost  in  London. 

Heidelberg,  7th  February  1891. 


THE  AUTHOR. 


CATALOGUS  GATALOGORU M. 


j}^  Rice  28. 
poet  Skm. 

arcliit.  Taylor  1,  314. 

-4(^*1 vedanta,  ascribed  to  Ka^yapa.  Oppert  5875. 
(,dlpa.  Hurnell  62'>. 
tantr.  15.  4,  252. 
vocabulary.  Oppert  4969. 
poet,  great  grandfather  of  Raja^ekhara.  (,'p. 
p.  4.  Peters.  2,  03. 

dll.  composed  in  1715,  by  (,!arnbhunatha. 

L.  2269. 


tantra.  15.  4,  252.  Peters.  3,  399. 
Akulagamatantre  Yogasarasamuccaya.  I51ir.  390. 
dh.  Burnell  146l>. 

or  a  name  of  Gautama,  the  philo¬ 

sopher.  Hall  p.  20. 

dh.  Burnell  148b. 

10.  3183.  L.  436.  Brl.  59.  Haug 

44.  Bhr.  487. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 

Bhagavatacampiitlka.  Rice  250. 
dh.  Bumell  149a. 

kavya,  by  Samaraja  Oikshita.  Kavj'amala. 
^^Tf^SrTTJTtl!!  jy.  B.  4,  114.  NP.  V,  4.  86  (Aksha- 
rasaracintamani).  Peters.  2,  192  (Keralamate). 
jy.  NP.  X,  48. 

Oppert  II,  5148. 
dh.  Bumell  151". 

,  formerly  Govindaijastrin ,  successor  of  Ma- 
dhavatirtba,  died  1248.  Bhr.  p.  202.  He  was  guru 
of  Jayatlrtha,  and  a  disciple  of  Anandatirtha.  Hall 
p.  113.  Burnell  102". 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert 
7794.  II,  3087. 


•<1 M vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4439. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4440. 


^  IrtJH^'nr  vedanta.  Rice  128. 

I 

Advaitaratnako^a,  vedanta.  Rice  130. 
Ratnako^atika,  vedanta.  Rice  166. 
Mantroddharaprakarana.  NW.  186. 
Mahavishnupujapaddhati.  NW.  186. 

Muktisopana.  Ben.  41. 

disciple  of  Akhandanubhuti : 
Tarkabhashiipraka^avyakhya.  Taylor  1,  26. 
Tattvadipana  Paficapadikavivarana  (vedanta). 
Vivaranatattvadipana,  a  0:  on  Sure^vara’s  Brahma- 
j  suti'abhashyavarttika. 

guru  of  Akhandananda.  W.  p.  181.  Hall 

1  p.  90. 


vedanta. 


Oppert  1729. 


(?)  B.  1,  40. 


Oppert  II,  2229. 


jy.  Oppert  II,  3088. 


Balabharata  campu. 

Maniparlksha  or  Ratnapariksha. 

Lakshmistotra. 

Lalitasahasranaman. 

I  Qivasanihita. 

(^ivashtaka. 

Sakaladhikara. 

from  PaQupalopakhyana  of  Varahapurana. 
Burnell  193b. 

vocabulary.  Oppert  7795. 
from  Pancaratra.  Mysore  3.  Ka9in.  6. 
Lahore  1882,  9.  Peters.  1,  113  (?).  Quoted  by 
Heinadi'i  in  Vratakhanda  I,  942. 

—  Agastyasamhitayam  Paramarahasya.  W.  1525. 
j  —  Manasi  puja  (ch.  35).  Bhk.  16. 


1 


2 


—  Ramakalpa.  Oppert  II,  4202. 

—  Ramarca.  Oiidli  XV,  124. 

—  Shoda9opacavavidhi.  Pet.  725. 

—  Savitribrahmavidya.  Taylor  1,  108. 

or  fTT  tantr.  B.  4,  252.  Radh 

33  (jy).  Oudh  YIII,  26.  IX,  18.  NP.  V,  136.  X,  22 
(paur.  perhaps  from  Skandapurma.  Oxf.  84t).  Poona 
333.  334.  H.  25  (paur.).  Oppert  II,  3950.  Quoted 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a,  in  (yaktanaiidatarariginl  Oxf. 
103l>,  in  Qankaravijaya  Oxf.  252a. 

tantr.  Oppert  6707. 
vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  12. 

Poona  54.  461. 

archit.  by  Durga^.ankara.  NW.  554. 
med.  B.  4,  216. 

Oppert  II,  4441.  0:  II,  4442.  See 

Agnibrabmana,  Agnirahasyakanda. 

db.  Burnell  1501^.  Taylor  1,  275. 

(,r.  Oppert  II,  3951. 

a  name  of  Vittbala,  son  of  Vallabbacarya. 
hIu  p.  147. 

son  of  Rudrakumara,  elder  brother  of  Ha- 
radatta  (Padamanjarl,  etc.). 

(jr.  Oppert  1373.  1730.  1731. 

Baudh.  Burnell  25b. 

Apast.  Peters.  2,  176. 

Apast.  Peters.  2,  176. 

9r.  Oppert  2741. 

91-.  Burnell  26b. 
dh.  by  Kamalakara.  K.  164. 

Av.  Radh  1 . 

Jones  404.  Mack.  37.  10.  1001.  Oxf.  7a 
Paris  (B.  13).  L.  681.  Khn.  24.  K.  20.  B.  2,  2. 
Ben.  47.  Bik.  183—85.  Katm.  1.  Radh  38.  NW. 
458.  469.  Oudh  VIII,  4.  XV,  22.  Burnell  187a. 
P.  18.  Bhk.  13.  Poona  II,  60.  Oppert  2126.  3581. 
7267.  7528.  7838.  II,  25.  797.  3103.  3322.  3463.* 
7274.  7305.  9855.  10022.  10102.  Rice  70. 

—  Agnipurane  Addhacalamahatmya.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Arjunapuramahatmya.  Mack.  63. 

—  Agneyapuranamahatmya.  Burnell  187a. 

—  Uttaramayuramahatmya.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Uttaravede9varamahatmya.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Kaverimahatmya.  Mack.  67.  Cop.  5.  Burnell  187a. 
Taylor  1,  159.  Oppert  II.  4523. 

—  Kubjikapujaprakara  (ch.  143.  144).  Bik.  185. 

—  Gayamahatmya.  Burnell  187b. 


—  Gokure9varamahatmya.  Burnell  187b, 

—  Gomate9var’amahatmya.  Burnell  187a. 

■ —  Tulakaverlmahatmya.  Burnell  187a. 

—  Dhanurmasamahatmya.  Burnell  187a.  Poona  454. 
—  Dhanurvedaprakarana.  Bui'nell  187a. 

—  Dhusarotpatti.  Lahore  1882,  1. 

—  Nilakanthasthanamahatmya.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Para9uramasahasranaman.  Bik.  185. 

—  Pratimalakshana.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Prasadalakshana.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Phullaranyamahatmya.  Mack.  78.  Burnell  187a. 

—  Bhargavanamasahasra.  Bhk.  18. 

—  Maghamahatmya.  Radh  40. 

—  Yamastotra.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Yuddhajayarnava.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Tulasimahatmye  Ranganathanamaratna.  Burnell  200'*. 

—  Rajaniti.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Vatarauyamahatmya.  Burnell  187'*. 

—  Vishnukavaca.  Burnell  198‘'i. 

—  Veukate9astotra.  Burnell  201*'. 

—  Vai9akhamahatmya.  Burnell  187'*. 

—  Vyavahara.  Burnell  187b. 

—  Qaranyapuramahatmya.  Burnell  187’*. 

—  Qrinivasakavacantastotrani.  Bhr.  575. 

—  Shattrin9atpadakajnana  (ch.  141).  Bik.  184. 

Baudh.  10.  86  C. 

91-.  by  Anandadeva.  Burnell  27b. 

NW.  18.  Oudh  III,  2.  Peters.  2,  179. 
Apast.  NP.  VIII,  4. 

—  or  Ajyatantraprayoga.  BP.  295. 

A9val.  Mack.  30.  NP.  VI,  20. 

dh.  Burnell  147'*.  151b. 

^f^f^Sv.  OudhXIIT,  28.  P.18.  0;  Oppert  II,  1565. 

,  the  tenth  book  in  the  Qatapathabrahmana, 
the  twelfth  in  the  Kanva9akha.  W.  p.  44.  45.  Oxf. 
395.  Ben.  11. 

■^fqfqqjq  91-.  Oppert  II,  5149. 

Quoted  as  a  medical  authority  by  Vagbhata 
Oxf.  303'*,  by  Mi9rabhava  Oxf.  310i',  by  Rudrabhatta 
Oxf.  317'*,  by  Tisata  Oxf.  358*': 

Afijananidana  (med.). 

Nidanasthana  (med.). 

Ramacan  dracaritrasara. 

Ramayanarahasya. 

Ramayanasara  or  Qata9loki  Ramayana. 
med.  Bl.  8  (and  0:). 

I  dh.  Burnell  U9\ 

!  ^fq^q  91-.  Ben.  12.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  140.  141. 


3 


Oitpert  II,  54(38. 

10.  122  B.  lien.  15.  Peters.  2,  177.  | 

—  .\past.  10.  793. 

—  Katy.  I().  1135. 

—  by  Ke(,'avasvaniin.  Ben.  7. 

—  by  .Jagannatha.  Bik.  107. 

by  Yajfiikadeva  (Katy.).  B.  7()4.  | 

—  by  Kamakrishna.  P.  7. 

Pai-is  (D  152  Baudb.).  B.  1,  214.  Ben.  | 
12.  14.  Oudb  XIII,  24.  Buniell  241'.  Bbr.  522 
(Vs.)  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136  (.\past.).  Oppert 
II,  5026.  Kice  40  (Baudb.).  Peters.  2,  178  (Baudb). 

—  Yv.  by  Govardhana.  NP.  X,  6. 

—  Baudb.  by  Govindayesha.  NP.  IX.  6. 

—  —  by  a  descendant  of  Visbnuvriddha.  L.  774.  i 

—  by  Narayana.  10.  86.  Ben.  9. 

—  by  Bhavasvamin.  10.  86  B.  L.  1400.  NW.  22.  | 

—  by  Bamakvisbna  Nanabbai.  Ben.  17.  Comp.  10.  | 

609. 

by  Kalyana.  NW.  8. 

Ben.  10. 

10.  3009.  NP.  VI,  6. 

10.  281. 

Oppert  2742. 

10.  3009.  B.  1,  214. 

—  by  (,'esha.  B.  1,  214. 

Rice  40. 

Haug  50. 

10.  1666.  1729  B.  Oppert  II,  5469. 
10.1729  E. 

Rv.  W.  p.  30.  O.xf.  39 P'.  Ben.  4  (3). 
Peters.  2,  169. 

Oppert  II,  4443. 

(a  fanciful  title).  Bik.  107. 
Haug  36. 

—  ^T^nnfr^i:  Haug  35.  I 

Ben.  17.  I 

9r.  Oppert  II,  5150.  | 

on  Caitanya.  L.  595. 

dh.  Burnell  135a.  Taylor  1,  126. 

—  (j’r.  by  Bapaimabbatta.  Burnell  27(>. 

Katy.  NP.  X,  4. 

Poona  580. 

•41  Radh  42.  Burnell  201(>. 

—  by  Sitbadeva.  Burnell  2011>.  j 

—  from  Harivan(,a,  ch.  315.  Burnell  201t>,  1 


Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  227'',  by  Nila- 
kantba  in  .VcaramayUkha,  (,b‘addhamaynkba. 

0:  on  Manavakalpasutra.  10.  1158  (Agnisbtoma). 
Latyayanasutrabhashya . 

Oppert  II,  5306. 

—  Yv.  Mack.  7. 

On  ^rauta  ceremonial.  Oppert  II,  2899.  9539. 

0:  on  dayadeva’s  Tattvacintiimanyaloka.  Burnell 
117''. 

Tatl.vavivecanI  Advaitaratnako9atika.  Poona  57. 
Taylor  1,  199. 

Bhk.  11. 

9r.  Rice  40. 

Haug  34. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  23'>.  Bhk.  11. 

—  .by  Anantadeva.  L.  1390. 

Burnell  27''.  Oppert  6492.  II,  5655. 

8797. 

—  Apast.  Dipika  by  Somapa  (?).  Gu.  3. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

B.  1,  214. 

—  by  Tryambaka,  son  of  Krishna.  10.  1541  C. 

Burnell  27''. 

Oppert  II,  2306.  5151.  0:  II,  5152. 

Baudb.  Rice  44. 

K.  4. 

B.  1,  214.  Ben.  12. 

—  Apast.  by  Rudradeva.  L.  837. 

—  A9val.  Poona  II,  29. 

—  Manava.  B.  1,  188. 

Bik.  106. 

the  45th  Pari9islita  of  the  Av.  W. 

p.  92. 

B.  1,  214. 

usually  called  Praiiagnihotropanishad. 

Haug  18. 

(relates  to  Terukatupalli,  south  of  the 
Kaveri),  from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  62. 

—  (relates  to  a  place  on  the  Kaveri,  west  of  Maya- 
varam)  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  190'' 

Burnell  28^. 

—  A9yal.  Burnell  28», 

1* 


4 


Apast.  B.  1,  146.  See  Adhana. 

—  Manava.  B.  1.  188. 

Wilgfa  Hiranyak.  L.  1*22.  Proceed.  ASB.. 
1869.  38.  1870,  313. 

jy.  by  Bama  Daivajua  XP.  I.  150. 

Baudh.  10.  395.  L.  758.  833.  1416. 
Petex-s.  2,  177. 

—  (au.)  by  Gopinatha.  XP.  VIII.  4. 
^n*5rrVT^'f%fVir?ft^  See  Adbanavidbipi-ayoga. 

Bhk.  11. 

W.  p.  319. 

Vs.  BP.  287. 

dh.  Buniell  148»'. 

Rahasyatiayavakyartba  bbakti.  Oudh  XV.  130. 
db.  Oppei-t  2222.  4970. 

paui'.  Oppert  II.  2682. 

■4|Vjr^x^«4  dh.  by  Venkatacavya.  Mack.  31.  Taylor 
1,  127.  128.  Oppert  II.  9696. 

—  and  0;  by  Venkate^a.  Taylor  1,  217.  219. 

—  by  Vaidikasarvabhauma  (?).  Rice  192. 

dh.  by  Mathmanatha.  Oppeid.  2124. 
by  Mathui’auatha.  Oppert  2125.  2223.  II. 
2419.  7216.  9697.  10029. 

^  H  ^  Th <«T  ascribed  to  Yajflavalkya.  Oppeit  II,  1944. 
*1  dh.  Rice  192. 

Rice  192. 

—  by  Ramacandi-a.  Taylor  1.  134.  Oppert  250.  1374. 
2159.  2224.  4268.  4971.  7796.  11,  562.  793.  906. 
1423.  1492.  1853.  3476.  4444.  6180.  7014.  7469. 
9698. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  Oixpeit  2264. 

Oppei-t  ii.  7015. 

*1^  Oppert  4972. 

dh.  Oppert  7160. 

Oppert  4973. 

tantr.  Taylor  1,  109. 
tantr.  B.  4.  252. 

l4 .  Quoted  in  (j’aivadar^ana  of  Sa- 
rvadar^anasamgraha.  Oxf.  246* : 

Kiiyaki-amoddyota.  Burnell  207*. 
Tattvatrayanirnayavyakhya.  Mysore  4. 
Tattvapraka^jikavritti.  Burnell  111*.  Qivatattva- 
pi-aka9ikavi-itti.  Burnell  111*.  Mysore  4. 
Tattvasamgrahalaghutika.  Burnell  111*. 
Xadakarikavritti.  L.  1434.  Burnell  111*. 


Paddhati.  Poona  337. 

SaiTajflanottai-avritti.  Buinell  111*. 

by  Aghora^iva.  Poona  337. 
mantra.  Taylor  1,  367. 

math.  Text  and  0:  by  Harsha  Dikshita. 
4,  114. 

tanti’.  W.  p.  271. 


B. 


Oppert  2499. 

tantr.  Radh  24. 
tantr.  Radh  25. 

tantr.  XW.  244. 

^r^wr,  uumeidcal  value  of  dififerent  words  in  ex¬ 
pressing  numei-als.  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1100. 

See  Ganitamritasagan. 

I  0  gi  ihya.  Bui-nell  26*. 

1 0  and  I  0  ^  dh.  Burnell  151*. 

dh.  Burnell  148*. 

fi'om  Paucaratragama.  Ttxylor  1,  135. 

—  from  (,'aiadatilaka.  L.  1068. 

mantra.  Bik.  574. 
raid.  Oppert  1732. 
mim.  Oppei't  3940. 

—  by  Murarimi^.ra.  L.  2357.  K.  108. 

poet.  PadyavJili. 

by  Bhubhatta.  B.  2,  116. 
son  of  Xagapa^a,  father  of  Govinda,  father  of 
Rame^vai'a,  father  of  Xarayaiia  (Viittaratnakaratika 
1681)  Oxf  198b 

kavya.  B.  2,  70. 

kavya,  composed  in  1801  by  Vinayaka- 
bhatta.  Oxf  134*. 

from  Kamikatantra.  Pai'is  (Gr.  26  I), 
■il  Hi  <<1 1  g  stotra.  Oppei’t  II,  3386. 

augui’A’.  Pheh  11. 
vaid.  Oppei’t  1733. 

Burnell  200b. 
irs  jy.  Oppert  1195. 

Mack.  19.  10.  2042.  Khn.  68.  K.  164. 

B.  3,  66.  Ben.  133.  Bik.  358.  Radh  17.  Haug  37. 
Burnell  124b.  Bh.  19.  Bhk.  18.  Poona  646.  II, 
95.  Taylor  1,  185.  Oppert  252.  954.  7797.  II. 
9805.  Rice  192.  194.  Peters.  1,  121.  IH,  386. 
Quoted  by  Paithinasi  Oxf.  266*,  by  VijnaneQvara 
Oxf.  356*,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf  270*,  by  Hala- 
yudha.  Hemadri,  and  others. 


5 


H;  by  Kulamani  (j'ukla.  NW.  164. 
lirihadangiras  I’eters.  3,  386. 

Madhyamangiras.  Quoted  by  Vijririne(;vara  O.vf. 
356“,  in  Praya(,cittamayukha. 

Knshnaraja.sarvabhauniatrl(,'ati.  Mysore  7. 
Krishnarajiisbtottara^'ati.  Mysore  7.  8. 

'8'^^  poet.  (,'p.  p.  4.  Skin. 

.Vbnikudipaka.  11.  3,  66.  I*.  Ifb 

Niniayadipaka.  B.  3,  98.  D  2. 

Vakyavada,  pbilos.  gr-.  L.  1940.  Oudh  XVII,  22. 

•Siddhantasaingraha  jy.  Oudh  IX,  8. 
son  of  Vatsaraja: 

Qankhayanahnika.  I’eters.  2,  170. 

Mabarudrapaddbati.  B.  1,  192. 
db.  B.  3,  66. 
poet.  Skm. 

.Tyotirveda^'i-ingai-a  jy.  B.  4,  138. 
^rwRTjnfiWwr  paur.  Ben.  56. 

^IWr^Vf^rT,  brother  of  Appayya  Dikshita,  father  of 
Narayana  Dikshita,  father  of  Nllakantha  Dikshita 
(Nilakanthacampu).  Hall  p.  208. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

■^T^,  minister  to  (,'ivasinha,  king  of  Mithila,  father  of 
Ratnapani  (Kavyadarpana) ,  father  of  Ravi  (Kavya- 
pi-aka9atika).  Peters.  3,  333. 

maternal  grandfather  of  Raghudeva  (Viru- 
davali).  0.xf.  133*. 

poet  Qp.  p.  5. 

Kribhna^ataka.  Paris  (D  249). 

Guruvaraprarthanapaficaratnastotra.  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  299. 

Dayabhagatika.  10.  76  A. 

BbagTrathicampu.  Kavyamala. 

Bhasvatlkaranatika.  10.  234. 

Ratuamala  (jy).  Sucipattra  18. 


Vedantami-itacidratnacashakatlka.  B.  4,  96. 

0:  on  Madhava’s  (,'ankaravijaya.  B.  2,  134. 

^iTfl  disciple  of  Madhusudanayrama: 
Sitaramashtaka  stotra.  Brihatstotraratnakara 
p.  276. 

j  son  of  Dharanigoniga,  son  of  Mahadeva.  son  of 
Soma,  son  of  Hari: 

Rasasamgrahasiddhanta  (med.).  W.  p.  299. 

son  of  Haridasa  Tarkacarya: 
Haralatatlka.  10.  244.  NW.  100. 


Ekada^iraahatmya.  Rice  82. 
Chandogyopanishadvivarana.  Rice  52. 

disciple  of  Svayampraka^anandatirtha 


Sarasvati : 

Krishnalanikiira  Qastrasiddbantale^asanigi'ahatika. 
by  Gaiigadasa.  Mentioned  Oxf.  198>*. 
by  Vlrariighava.  Oudh  1877,  56. 
gui-u  of  Anandatirtba.  Bhr.  p.  202. 


Ramayanasiirasanigraha. 


kavya  by  Rajanatha.  Burnell  IbOt*. 
Oppert  1375.  1734.  II,  2710. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  146.  Oppert  1089.  2500. 
5475.  II.  3559.  Rice  268. 

•41 1^*1 ,  disciple  of  Paramananda^rama  or  Cidii- 
nanda<,rama : 

Ramanilmamahatmya. 

Ramarcanacandrika. 

Vi9ve9arrpaddhati  (dh.). 

Samnyasadharmasanigraha. 

stotra  by  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  726.  Poona 
593.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  101.  135 
(two  different  versions). 

9r.  K.  2.  Peters.  2,  168.  BP.  287. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  24'>. 

—  A^val.  Burnell  24b.  25^. 

—  Qankh.  M'.  p.  30. 

—  (dvadaijaha)  by  Yajfiika  Raghunatha.  L.  702.  NP. 
V,  150  (by  Raghunatha  Ayacita). 

WTTRiW  (,’ankh.  W.  p.  30. 

"4lf^S^  brahmana.  Oppert  1735.  II,  5656. 

■41^«H*i  Inf^fg  9aiva,  by  Utpala.  Report  XXVIII. 

Yv.  Oudh  XVI,  88. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  6. 


6 


meditation  on  the  gayatri.  Bumell  201t'. 
Taylor  1,  52.  BP.  295. 

ffl  attributed  to  (^'aukaracarva. 

HaU  p.  12. 

tantr.  XP.  X,  40. 

■^TSHTn^"^  Haug  46. 

Abridged  from  Ajayapala.  Oxf.  182b.  195''. 

king ,  patron  of  Ya^ahpala  (ilobai'ajaparajaya). 
Kb.  33. 

reigned  1174 — 77.  Ind.  Antiq.  VI, 
213.  Patron  of  Xarapati  (Xarapatijayacarya  1176). 
Bik.  321. 


on  dharma.  Quoted  by  Kamalakara  in  Cu- 
dradbarmatattva.  Oxf.  277b. 


Nanarthasaingraha  lex. 

jy.  Kadh  33. 
gura  of  Visbnuya^as; 

Pusbpasutrabbasbya. 

I  r*lH)  M  l<^  H  by  Jayakrisbna.  L.  810. 

M Quoted  as  a  gi-ammarian  in  Ganaratua- 
mabodadhip.  175. 

a  Jain  author: 

Alainkaracintamani.  Rice  304. 
Cintamanipraka^ika,  a  0:  on  Yaksbavarmau’s  Cinta- 
mani.  Rice  308. 

med.  L.  2683.  Bik.  626  (ditf.).  Pheb  15. 
Radb  31.  Oudh  V,  28. 

—  or  AmritamanjarT  (q.  v.)  by  Ka9inatba.  B.  4,  216. 
Peters.  2,  195. 

—  or  Amritamanjari  by  Ka9u-aja.  B.  4,  216.  Ben.  63. 
X\V.  592. 

med.  by  Ramanatha  Vaidya.  XW. 

582.  584. 

med.  Oppert  7586. 

33^^  poet.  Skm. 

Iddl<f  ny.  Oppert  4807. 

or  or 

•Tnrr^KfW^n ,  a  O:  on  the  Atmabodba,  by  Qauka- 
racarya.  10.  100.  Paris  (B  159  c.  D  57  b).  Hall 
p.  105.  L.  678.  Bik.  554.  K.  112.  B.  4,  36.  38. 
Report  XXVII.  Ben.  69.  81.  Radb  5.  Oudb  V,  22. 
XP.  V,  170.  Poona  43.  Peters.  3,  391. 

0:  by  Amritananda.  K.  112. 

med.  ascribed  to  Agnive^a.  10.  1643.  K. 
210.  B.  4,  216  =  (Agnive^ya).  Bik.  650.  Katm. 


:  13.  Radb  31.  Oudb  III,  20.  NP.  I,  14.  VII,  40. 

Peters.  2,  195. 

Kankaladbyaya  med.  Oudh  X,  24. 
W^Tf^^TTfTfW  (Hanumadmalei ,  a  mountain  in  My¬ 
sore),  from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  62. 
stotra.  Oppert  1178. 

Apastambasamanyasutraxu'itti.  B.  1,  150. 
dh.  by  Qesbacarya.  Rice  192. 

kavva  bv  VvasatTrtba.  Bui’nell  108". 

\J  «.  V  V 

by  Vittbalacarya.  See  Taratamya. 

See  Brabmasutra. 

stotra  by  Xarayana  I’anditacarya.  Cop.  3. 
or  life  of  AnandatTrtba. 

Burnell  109". 

0:  Gudhartbapraka^ika  by  Venkatabbatta.  Burnell 
109". 

■%HJi  *1 *1  or  shorter  ,  pupil  of  Ratua^e- 

kbara  (died  1461): 

Jalpakalpalata  alaink.  W.  1722. 

•ill'ld  or  lil^dfd  ,  praise  of  Anandatutba. 

by  Trivikramapandita.  Bui'nell  108b. 

■4PMq^I*d  by  Rama^astrin.  Rice  130. 

Oppert  II,  8.  0:  II,  9. 

b}^  Brabmavidyatirtba.  Quoted  by  Kamala¬ 
kara  in  Xirnayasindhu. 

'^P^T^'RT,  former  name  of  Satyadbarmatirtba  (died 
1831).  Bbr.  p.  205: 

Ramanujavijaya.  Rice  240. 

^qjl^Psjd 

Caturmasyapiiiyoga  Apast.  Burnell  24".  Oppert 
II,  10132. 

Hautraprayoga.  Burnell  23b. 

Annadiksbitiya  db.  Oppert  4849. 

Linganirnayabbtishana  gr.  Rice  22. 

Vyasatatpaiyanirnaya  vedanta.  Rice  178. 

ny.  by  Gadadbarabhatta.  Ben.  153. 

XP.  11.  68. 

I  0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  Ben.  157. 

j  —  from  Anumanakbanda  of  Jagadi9a.  Ben.  150.  165. 
—  by  Matburanatha.  XP.  II,  68. 

'^d*s?^'dfH(‘*  nataka  by  Jagannatba.  Peters.  2,  120. 
188. 

i  —  by  Vidyanidbi,  Oudh  Y,  8.  VIII,  6, 


7 


I 


tantr.  Oudh  XI,  18. 

dh.  K.  164. 

Qr.  K.  4. 

B.  1,  214.  Burnell  25^ 
by  Bliaradvaja.  Nl*.  Vll,  8. 

Haug  34. 

by  (,'rlvat&arika.  Taylor  1,  100.  288.  Op- 
pert  388.  1090. 

bhakti.  Oudh  VI,  12  (and  0:). 

9r.  Ben.  4.  Oi)pert  II.  5307. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  25».  Oi>pert  II,  7164.  7333. 

—  Baudb.  Burnell  25*. 

Caraka.  Paris  (D  194  b). 

bp.  283. 

Oppert  II,  7165. 

Haug  35. 

son  of  Xityananda,  father  of  Vishnu,  grand¬ 
father  of  Kiishna  Mi^-ra  (^’raddhakilcika).  L.  1738. 

B.  1,  2. 

Apast.  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell  24'’. 

Haug  35. 

^?nirr?nfrtrf^^  Oppert  ii.  3089. 

(?)  Oppert  15. 

Mack.  20.  10.  2489.  Khn.  68.  K.  164.  B. 

3,*" 66.  Ben.  130.  133.  135.  Bik.  363.  XAV.  74. 
Haug  37.  Burnell  124a.  p.  iQ.  Bhk.  18  (4).  Taylor 
1.  185.  Oppert  310.  5239.  7798.  II,  2759.  Rice 
192.  Peters.  1,  120.  2,  186.  —  Quoted  by  Pai- 
thinasi  Oxf.  266*,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270a,  by 
Vijnane(jvara  Oxf.  356^,  by  Halayudha,  Hemadri,  and 
others. 

D:  by  Krishnanatha.  XW.  166. 

0:  by  Takanalala.  XW.  124. 

0:  by  Harirama.  NW.  104. 

Laghvatrismriti.  Radh  17.  Burnell  124''*. 

Vviddhatrismriti.  Quoted  by  Kamalakara.  Oxf. 

277b 

Peters.  3,  383. 

Bumell  33a. 

seventy.  W.  p.  89—91.  B.  1,  144.  Haug 
16.  Peters.  2,  183.  3,  383.  W.  1497.  l 

•4l'!l4*tl  Vj  Rice  48  (‘only  a  portion).  See  Atharva- 
natlka.  i 

b.  i,  2.  : 

Bik.  115. 

See  .\thai-vanarahasya. 


=  Bhr.  10.  NP.  V.  154. 

10.  113.  682.  901.  1137.  2141.  2142.  W. 
p.  82—85.  0.xf.  385b.  392b.  Paris  (D  204.  20-5). 

Khn.  2.  Kh.  55,  B.  1,  2.  Ben.  18  (3).  Bik.  6.  7. 
Radh  1.  NW.  4.  XP.  I,  7.  Haug  12.  13.  Burnell 
12b.  Gu.  3.  Mysore  1.  Lahore  2.  P.  7.  8.  Bhk.  5. 
Oppert  683.  4578.  6721.  II,  4445.  4447.  Rice 
4.  Peters.  2,  182.  3,  383.  BP.  283.  W.  1486. 
(19th  Kanda). 

0:  Oppert  II,  4446.  See  Atharvabhashya,  Athar- 
vanatlka. 

Paippalada(;akha.  Report  I. 

Jatapatha.  Kh.  55.  B.  1,  2. 

Priiti^akhya.  W.  p.  87  (and  0:).  Kh.  56.  61  (2). 
82.  Haug  42.  Peters.  2,  182  (and  D:).  3,  383 
(and  0:). 

Anukrama.  Kh.  57.  B.  1,  198. 
Sarvanukramani.  10.  2142.  B.  1,  198. 
Brihatsarvanukramanika.  W.  1487.  Peters.  3,  383. 
Mantra^irvadasainhita.  Kh.  57. 

Saubhagyakanda.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya^rania.  Oxf. 
108a. 

Grihyasutra.  Haug  23. 

B.  1,  40. 

fiftj'  two.  B.  1 1  40.  Oudh 
1877,  8.  Peters.  2,  185. 

0:  by  Qankai'acaiya  (on  a  few  of  them).  B.  1,  40. 
phonetics.  Oppert  II,  5154. 

10.  269.  1726.  1878.  3182.  W.  p.  86 
(and  0:).  Oxf.  394b.  L.  88.  Khn.  12.  B.  1,  40. 
Report  I.  Tub.  6.  Oudh  IV,  3.  Haug  44.  Burnell 
28a.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Poona  63.  Oppert  1736.  4380. 

4579.  7799.  II.  7065.  9898.  W.  1489. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  42.  Oppert  7800. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233.  W.  1489. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  10.  1878.  Ben.  68.  70. 
73.  76.  XW.  282.  286.  318.  Burnell  28a. 

0:  Atharvatikhopanishatsamgraha.  Oppert  5477. 
0:  Atharva9ikhopanishadvilasa.  Oppert  5476.  II. 
1018.  3560.  00  II,  3561. 

10.  269.  1726.  1878.  3182.  Oxf. 
394b.  L.  87.  1472.  Khn.  12.  B.  1 ,  42  (and  0:). 
Ben.  70.  73.  76.  80.  Bik.  99.  Radh  3.  Oudh  IV,  3. 
Haug  44.  Burnell  28a.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert  2160. 

4580.  7163.  7801.  II,  3952.  Peters.  2,  182.  W. 
1489. 

1)  The  sanihita  and  pada  texts  are  given  together,  as  most 
of  the  Ibts  do  not  distingaish  between  both. 


s 


Dipika-  Bik.  100.  Oppert  7802. 

0;  ^viguilharthadlpika  by  Naranarayana.  L.  1472. 
Dipika  by  Xarayaiia.  W.  1489. 

—  by  (J'ankarananda.  10.  1878  W.  p.  86.  L. 
55.  Buinell  28'>.  Rice  48. 


five.  lO.  1972.  Kbn.  12.  Poona  27 
(and  0:).  63.  Oppert  4381.  Pctei's.  3,  383. 

Dipika  by  Xarayana.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  l^ailkarananda.  D  417. 


(T.  Oppert  II.  5154. 
the  69tb  Pari9isbta  of  the  Av. 
nataka  by  Kadaniba. 
from  Skandapuiana. 

Bhk.  15. 


W.  p.  94. 
Report  VII. 
10.  1818. 


ny.  Radb  42. 
from  Agnipurana. 


Bui’iiell  187*1. 


■41-ddJr^fIT  vedanta,  by  Dattatreya.  B.  4,  36.  . 

means  of  removing  the  evil 
effects  of  portents.  L.  250. 


■^l-ddd^r^*!!^  jy.  by  Balabbadra.  K.  222.  Oudh  V,  30. 
■<I-dd^’5w  nataka  by  Mabadeva.  Bumell  167^.  Oppert 
^3941.  II.  7470. 


Til^d^Mt!!  db.  by  Madbavacarj-a.  Katm.  3.  11.  ^'W.  78. 

poet.  i,'p.  p.  4.  Sbbv.  (Adbbutapbu'.la). 

'41 -^dd  the  concluding  part  of  the  Sbailviii^a- 

brabmana.  W.  p.  69.  Ben.  16.  Bik.  45.  Oudb 
XIII.  8.  XP.  V,  144.  VI,  8  (and  0:). 

■^i-gdift^  yog**- 

•41 -^d  4^'  prahasana.  Kavyamala. 


10.  450.  W.  p.  23.  K.  20.  B.  2.  56. 
Report  Vn.  Ben.  63.  Katm.  1.  Pbeh  4.  Riidb 
38.  45.  Poona  247.  Oppert  II,  3090. 


•41-gdfd^^,,  appeasing  of  supernatural  phenomena,  by 
Mahidbara.  XAV.  174. 


'41-QduilfWi .  a  part  of  the  Adbbutabrabmana.  L.  903. 
Radb  1.  Oppert  11,  8000. 

■4l-0rl9tind  the  67th  Pari^isbta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  94. 
■41-gd«i*J^  jy.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865.  139. 

0:  by  Civalala.  XP.  I,  82. 

■41-§d411  J1 4  jy.  Oppert  II.  4449. 

—  by  Ballalasena.  B.  4,  114.  Report  XXXIV.  Ben 
30.  Katm.  3.  10.  Radb  33.  —  Quoted  by  Ra- 
ghunandana,  Kamalakara,  Xilakantha  in  Qantiraayu- 
kha.  Anantadeva  in  Samskarakaustubha. 

■41-gd411fl441 1 4  jy.  by  Caturbbuja.  L.  1930. 


’^Tfwn:  on  omina,  by  Mabadevacarman.  L.  252.  Quo¬ 
ted  by  Qankara  on  Qakuntala.  Oxf.  135^. 

^■^d41 1  4^*J^  by  an  inhabitant  of  Navadvipa,  a  descen¬ 
dant  of  Xityananda.  L.  465. 

^4rfrfr^rf5T^  L.  957. 

•4l^<Jd  1 Haug  44.  Oppert  7803.  II,  3091. 

■41^^  disciple  of  A^9ve9vara,  guru  of  Raghavananda 
SarasvatT  (Tattvarnava.  etc.).  Hall  p.  6.  91.  182. 

'4le^«l  or  guru  of  Sadilnanda  Yogin  (Ve- 

dantasara).  Hall  p.  101. 

Atmabodhatika.  B.  4,  44. 


■41^<<  1*1  son  of  Krishna: 

Kalaratrapaddbati  tantr.  Bik.  612. 

Pramanaraanjarltippana  and  PramanamafijarTvya- 
khya  vedanta.  Report  XXAHI.  P.  21. 
A'asisbtbaramayanacandrika ,  written  at  Benares 
by  desire  of  Krishna,  son  of  Xaraliari.  L.  2205. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 

A'edantakaumudicaturthadhyaya.  P.  23. 

Riigbavollasaraabakavya.  B.  2,  100. 
son  of  Bayabbatta,  gi-andson  of  Krishna: 
Ramalingamritakavya.  10.  890. 


vedanta.  by  Umamabe9vara.  Burnell  94*>. 
^cT^rr^rr^  by  x  arayana  Pandita.  Oppert  II,  8149. 
by  Bbartoji.  K.  112.  Pbeh  12. 
Tattvanusamdhanatika  (q.  v.).  Radb  5, 
l^diT  by  Anantabbatta.  L.  2499. 

,  a  0:  on  the  Advaitabrabmasiddhi  of  Ala- 
dbusudana,  by  Brabmananda  Sarasvatl. 

a  0:  on  the  Bhedadhikkara  of  Nrisihba- 
9rama.  by  Xarasiiihabhatta.  Hall  p.  158.  L.  1139. 
•4)^dr^W1TCT«'-R  by  Mabadevananda.  K.  112.  Oudh 


XII,  34. 

by  Raiiganatha.  K.  114.  B.  4,  36  (bv 
Rangojibhatta).  Rice  130  (an.).  Quoted  by  Konda- 
bhatta.  Hall  p.  79. 

■^1  a, ft's! I *141  <4^  by  Mukunda  Muni.  Hall  p.  111. 
by  Xityananda.  Burnell  93“. 
by  Rame9vara  Qastrin.  Rice  130. 
•4tad^m!!  and  0:  by  Bhujaiama  or  Bhajanananda.  K.  114. 
Oudh  XHI.  90.  XIV,  84.  XP.  VIII.  38. 
by  Vidyaranya  (?).  Rice  130. 


9 


by  Nfisinhi^'raina.  10.  106.  Hall  p.  157. 
Paris  (Tel.  28).  L.  1070—72.  K.  114.  B.  4,  36. 
Ben.  68.  69.  Pbeh  12.  Radh  5  (and  0:)  46.  Oudh 
XVII,  72.  74.  Bamell  89*.  Oppert  1377.  1737 
—39.  3099.  3751.  4850.  5240.  5770.  6446.  II,  1725. 
2645.  3034.  7471.  8798.  9380.  9899.  Rice  130. 

0:  by  Xarayaniwjrama ,  pupil  of  Xrisinha^ranna. 
10.  1809.  Hall  p.  158.  K.  114  Burnell  89*. 
Oppert  5241.  7804.  7805.  II,  1566.  2446. 
4450.  9777.  9900.  Rice  130. 

0:  by  Sad^anda.  XW.  286.  318.  Oppert  1378. 
5877.  II,  2445. 


AdTaitadipikasakshiriveka.  Oppert  7  805. 
Burnell  114)b 
Bik.  553. 


—  by  Appayyadikshita.  Oppert  1740.  1741. 

by  TirthasTamin.  L.  1036. 


by  ^ankaracarya.  Oppert  2743. 
by  Narasiiiba  Muni.  Oppert  5878.  0:  5879. 
by  Dharmaraja.  See  Vedantaparibhasha. 
by  Ke(,-aTa.  K.  164. 

by  Ramanandatlrtba.  Quoted  in  his  Ya- 
tharthamanjarl.  L.  1017. 

—  by  Vasudevajiiiina.  Quoted  in  his  Kaivalyaratna. 
Pandit  V*,  2. 


C>ppert  7806. 

by  Xrisiiihabhatta.  Oppert  4808.  See 

Advaitadipika. 

i^aiva,  by  Xandn,'varacarya  Gopala- 
(jrania.  L.  1761.  Oudh  1876,  20. 


shorter  by  Madhusudana  Sa- 


rasvati.  10.  560.  L.  760.  1503.  Hall  p.  109.  157. 
K.  114.  B.  4,  38.  Ben.  70.  81.  Bik.  554.  Pheh 
12.  Radh  5.  Oudh  YIII,  24.  XHI,  90.  XP. 
VUI,  42.  Burnell  93*.  Poona  22.  Oppert  529. 
822.  1380.  1744.  1745.  2744.  3100.  32^2.  3374. 
3942.  4198.  4270.  4466.  4581.  4851.  4939.  5242. 
5364.  5882.  7808.  II,  1020.  1296.  1425.  2447. 
3563.  4250.  4454.  53il.  5911.  6732.  7334.  <474. 
7857.  8610.  9132.  9282.  9339.  9443.  9.540.  9901. 
10204.  10279.  Rice  132. 


0:  Advaitasiddhyupanyasa.  L.  1558. 

0:  Bnhattika.  Radh  5. 

0:  Advaitacandrika ,  Laghucandrika ,  (or  Xyaya- 
ratnavali)  by  Brahnaananda  SarasvatT.  Hall 
p.  109.  157.  L.  1500.  B.  4,  38.  Ben.  69. 
72.  Bik.  554.  Radh  5.  XP.  VIII,  40.  Poona 


II,  145—48.  Oppert  1381.  5876.  H.  3033. 
4249.  6183.  Rice  130.  BP.  67.  266. 


fa  by  Sadananda  Ka«,-mira.  K.  114. 

oppert  u.  445.5. 

B.  4.  36. 

Oppert  II,  5427. 

by  Lakshmidhara  Kavi.  H:\ll  p.  102.  L. 
689.  B.  4,  36.  Ben.  69.  XW.  274.  BumeU  93*. 
Oppert  3752.  4674.  H,  2376.  303.5.  4400.  4451. 
6561.  8001.  8150.  Rice  130.  Taylor  1,  282. 

0:  Oppert  5880. 

D:  by  Purnanandatutha.  X5V.  328. 

3:  Rasabhiryahjika  by  Lakshmidhara  XW.  274. 
3:  by  Yasudeva.  L.  2854. 

.3:  Rasabhivyanjika  by  STayampraka<,’ayatL  Hall 
p.  102.  Ben.  69.  Taylor  1,  478.  Oppert 
1742.  n,  6562.  Rice  130. 

3:  by  Harir^a.  XW.  270. 


Oppert  1 7 43. 

I V  SucTpattra  144  tand  .3:). 

■^ISdH f ’d  by  Madhusudana  Vacaspati.  Oppert  3522. 

Oppert  II,  7472. 

-^l^dHd^n <  Rice  130. 


dm  ^5^511  Oppert  H.  6181. 

Id  1  <  by  Lokanatha.  Rice  130. 
by  Rangaraja.  Oppert  4094. 

B.  4,  36.  Radh  5.  Taylor  1.  202. 

Oppert  II.  4452. 
by  Akhandananda.  Rice  130. 

3:  TattraviTecanl  by  Agnihotra  Suri.  Poona  57. 


Taylor  1,  199. 

by  Xnsiiihaframa.  Taylor  1.  200.  Oppert 
II,  44-53.  7473.  9442. 


.  a  3:  to  the  Tattvaviveka  of  Xara- 
sinhacrama.  Burnell  89*. 

Oppert  5881. 

dlSd<fJl<lT=l^rMdil  Taylor  1,  1. 

B.  4,  36. 

—  by  Madhusudana  Sarasvati.  Osf.  226t».  Oudh  XIII.  86. 

0  by  Xallapandita.  Rice  130. 

Oppert  4975. 

—  by  Ramanandatlrtba.  L.  1019.  1188. 

by  Xarasiuha  Padma^^ramin.  Rice  130. 
by  Xnsmhacrama.  K.  114. 

TV  bv  Veukatacarva.  Rice  130. 


10 


by  Mahiicarya.  Oppert  389.  4976. 
5478.  5772.  7807.  II,  1510.  3907. 

0:  Oppert  5479.  5480. 

B.  4,  36. 

by  A9adhara  Bhatta.  P.  12. 

—  by  Ramakrisbna.  Bhr.  222  (and  0:). 

Rice  130.  8ee  Advaitaparibhasha. 
Rice  130. 

by  Narasiiiha.  Taylor  1,  442. 
^IrTUrT^  Oppert  II,  6182. 

by  Rangojibhatta.  NP.  VII,  62. 
Oppert  1379. 

Rice  132. 

Raghuvaii^atlka.  NP.  VII,  44. 
^rlftr^TnT  K.  114.  Radh  5.  Ka^in.  24.  Rice  132. 
K.  114. 

by  Brahmananda  Sarasvati.  L.  1444. 
Tub.  5.  Oudb  VIII,  20  (by  Vidyanandasarasvati). 
XIII,  88. 

See  Advaitabrahmasiddhi. 

—  by  Sahajanandatlrtha.  Oudb.  XV,  114. 

^^[<1  ^ *S:S  *1  by  Vanaiualin.  Bhr.  668. 

by  (^ankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  9902.  See 
Brahmasutra. 

Bik.  226. 

Oppert  11,  4456. 

—  by  Govinda  Vaksba.  Lahore  20. 

Rice  132. 

guru  of  Purushottamananda  Yati.  Hall 

p.  109. 

guru  of  Sadananda  (Vedantasara). 

Oxf.  226a. 

guru  of  Svayampraka9ananda  Sa¬ 
rasvati  (Vedantanayanabbushana).  Hall  p.  96. 

^rTT^  or  disciple  of  Ramanandatirtha 

and  Bhumananda  Sarasvati : 

Adliyatmacandrika.  L.  2915. 

Atmabodhavyakbya.  B.  4,  44. 
Brabmavidyabharana,  a  0:  on  (^ankaracarya’s  Bra- 
hmasutrabhashya. 

and  0:  by  Brahmananda.  B.  4,  38. 

by  Venka.ta  gastrin.  Oppert  II,  1923. 
^cTT’r^'RT  by  Ragbuttamatirtha.  L.  2542. 

Burnell  93='.  Oppert  II,  6563. 

Burnell  95'). 


'  Radh  5. 

!  by  Jagannatha  Sarasvati,  written  for  Viveka- 

9rama.  10;  516.  2401.  Hall  p.  141.  L.  700.  K. 
114.  B.  4,  38.  Ben.  69  (2).  76.  Oudb  IV,  17. 
X,  20.  Burnell  92').  P.  12.  Bbr.  223.  224  (and  0:). 

10.  3183. 

by  Sarvabhauma  Bhattacarya.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1865,  139. 

\  ny.  by  Ragbunatha.  BP.  266. 

I  the  third  Prapathaka  of  the  Mandukyo- 

i  panishad.  10.  269.  1726.  L.  92.  Khn.  12.  B.  1,42 
(and  0:).  Brl.  60.  Oudh  IV,  3.  P.  8.  Oppert  11. 
3092. 

dh;  Pheh  10. 

j  Rice  132. 

Report  IV. 

mini,  by  Devanatha  Thakkura.  He 
follows  Somabhatta,  and  quotes  Ratnakara,  Ka’pataru, 
Qrldatta,  Harinatha,  Vacaspati.  L.  1883.  Oudh 
VIII,  22. 

mim.  by  Ramakrisbna.  L.  634. 

I  mIm.  Oudh  XVH,  66. 

i  —  by  Apadeva.  L.  1911. 

— ,  an  abridgment  of  the  Jaiminisutra,  by  Rudrabhatta- 
carya.  Hall  p.  184.  Ben.  87. 

by  Vedantanayanacarya.  Mysore  6. 
0:  on  Adhikaranasaravali ,  by 
Nainaracarya.  Oppert  165.  1196.  2265.  2501.  3101. 
4977.  II,  676.  794.  1021.  5719.  5815.  8476.  8538. 
10205. 

bhakti.  Oudh  X,  20. 
also 

vedanta,  by  Bharatitirtlia  Muni. 
I  B.  4,  38.  96.  K.  114.  132.  Oudh  XVI,  120.  Gu.  5. 

!  Peters.  3,  392.  Sucipattra  60. 

i  or  vedanta, 

by  Vaidyanatha  Dikshita.  Oppert  5400.  II,  8713. 
See  Vedantadhikaranamala. 
mim.  by  Appayj^a  Dikshita.  Mack.  143. 

—  by  Govinda.  L.  2081. 

—  by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Vellkata.  Burnell  86a. 

vedanta,  by  Devarama  Bhatta.  Oudh 

I  XIII,  86. 

mim.  by  (,!rinivasa.  Oudh  1877,  40. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5816. 

;  mim.  K.  108. 


11 


by  Madhuvacarya.  See  Nyayaratnamalavistara. 

—  vedanta  by  HharatTtirtha  Muni.  See  Adliikarananya- 
yamala.  K.  114.  Burnell  88".  Oppert  :5‘J43.  5351. 
6547.  7800.  H:  5352. 

I<W  I’jS  vedanta.  Rice  132. 
mim.  Oppert  1382. 
mini,  by  Devanatha.  Siicipattra  50. 

I iiqf^  vedanta.  Mysore  6.  Oppert  166. 
390.  684.  1124.  1197.  1361.  2266.  2502.  3102. 

4978.  7810.  II,  581.  650.  677.  795.  1022.  3564. 
5720.  7476.  8477.  8539.  10206. 

0:  Adhikaranacintamani  q.  v. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3477. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  38..  Oppert  II,  7066. 
bhakti,  Ramanuja  school.  Oudh  VIII,  26. 
IX,  18  (and  0:).  XVI,  134.  NP.  VIII,  44.  Oppert 

4979.  II,  2282. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3565. 

D:  by  Varadacarya.  Oudh  IX,  18. 

0:  Adhikarasaingrahabhavaprakaijika  by  (^rinivasa- 
dasa.  Oudh  1877,  54. 

vedanta.  Oppert  685. 

See  (,'raddhadhikai'inirnaya. 

ny.  by  Ramakrishna  Pandita.  B.  4, 12. 

(0 

Mahakalasainhita  tantr.  Oudh  XI,  28. 
Mahakalasamhitakuta  tantr.  Oudh  XI,  30. 

(?).  Oppert  II,  3387. 

dh.  attributed  to  Vaunaka.  Burnell 

148b. 

Av.  by  Haradatta.  B.  1,  44. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  38. 
vedanta,  by  Advaitananda.  L.  2915. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  38.  NW.  274. 

—  by  Sauniyajamatri  Muni.  Hall  p.  112.  Ben.  70. 
Oudh  XVI,  126.  Oppert  4980. 

0:  by  his  pupil  Sundarajamatri.  Hall  p.  112. 

0:  by  Narayana  Burnell  98a.  Oppert  4981. 
5419. 

VI I  (41 M <<1 1  ^  by  (^.'ankaracarya.  Oudh  III,  18. 

^rarranr^^f^T  or  Haii  p.  125. 

L.  2493. 

^Vll^f«|«-^  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  by  the 
author  in  his  Yatharthamanjari.  L.  1017. 

by  (^ankaracarya.  B.  4,  38. 

devotion  to  Kvishna.  L.  1457. 


Quoted  by  Surya  Pandita.  Hall  p.  119. 
yoga.  Burnell  112b. 

Iqtjr ,  a  portion  of  the  Brahmandapurana. 
Pet.  21.  W.  p.  132.  133.  Oxf.  28b— 30*.  Paris 
(B  23.  D  3).  L.  1500.  K.  28.  B.  2,  26.  Ben. 
58.  62.  Bik.  169-71.  Katni.  2.  Pheh  4.  Radh 
38.  39  (and  0:).  NW.  466.  472.  Burnell  190b. 
Poona  443.  448.  II,  12.  13.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
223.  H.  26.  Oppert  2161.  2548.  2745.  3579.  3753. 
4382.  5883.  6298.  6493.  6709.  6821.  6855.  7086. 
7125.  7261.  7587.  II,  2122.  2541.  3009.  3093. 
3566.  4459.  6184.  6532.  7335.  7477.  8445.  8611. 
8799.  9699.  9778.  10076.  Rice  62  (and  0:). 

0:  Oppert  II,  2584. 

0:  by  Gopala  Cakravartin.  10.  219. 

0:  by  Narottama.  10.  562. 

Setu  by  Riimavarman.  L.  2770.  B.  2,  56. 
Ben.  58.  Radh  38.  Bui'nell  l90b.  Poona  443. 
448.  II,  13. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  See  L.  419.  . 

0:  by  Qaiikara.  B.  2,  56. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  500. 

3:  Praka9a  by  Haribhaskara.  Ptm.  2,  48. 
Adhyatmai’amayane  Tattvopade^a.  Bui’nell  200b. 
—  Uttarakande  (fifth  sai’ga)  Ramagltil.  Pet.  721. 
Oudh  XVII,  10.  Bhk.  17.  Peters.  2,  186. 
D  441  (and  0:). 

by  Radhaki-ishna.  Radh  38. 
vedanta,  by  Ramamanidasa.  Sucipattra  54. 

See  Ajfia- 

nabodhinl. 

by  Hemacandra.  Kh.  91.  Lahore  22. 
4|ti|7(JIiIT^  by  Ashtavakra.  Pet.  729.  See  Ashtava- 
kragita. 

■^TVITUI^TT  by  Ramanandatirtha.  See  Sanikshepadhya- 
tmasara. 

,  a  -):  on  the  Karikavali,  by  Pu- 
rushottamaprasada.  Hall  p.  204. 

10.  3183.  Brl.  60.  Radh  3.  Haug  44 
(two  different  ones).  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  7811.  II, 
3094. 

vedanta,  by  Vacaspati.  Rice  170. 

Vs.  W.  p.  46.  47. 

Vs.  BP.  295. 

K%.  L.  2563. 

BP.  295. 
dh.  Bhr.  580. 


12 


1 0 vedanta.  Ben.  85. 

0:  Kaivalyakali^adruma  by  Gangadhara  Sarasvatl. 
Ben.  85. 

by  (^'ankaracarya.  Oppeit  II,  6533. 

0:  by  Vacaspatimi^ra.  Quoted  by  Nage^a.  Oxf. 
178a. 


,  the  third  book  of  the  (,'atapathabrahmana 
(M.  Q.).  W.  p.  43.  45.  Oxf.  361a  394b.  395b. 
Ben.  9.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  314;  the  fourth  in 
the  Kanva(jakha.  Oxf.  395a. 


(^;r.  Oppert  II,  3388. 


by  Daya9aukara.  NW.  34. 

See  Miniansakutuhalavritti. 
l^rWT^  mim.  Oppert  II,  1567. 

Oppert  1746. 

Apast.  Burnell  24''. 
poet.  Skm. 


by  Yarada.  Burnell  167a.  Taylor  1,  82. 
Oppert  II,  2/11.  8880  (Anangasarnjivanabhana). 
erotic.  Oppert  6548.  6856. 
erotic.  Bik.  531. 

bhana  by  Sundara  Kavi.  Kavyamala. 


erotic,  by  Kalyanainalla.  10.  1801.  W.  p.  172. 
O.xf  218a.  K.  248.  B.  3,  44.  Bik.  531.  Katm.  6. 
Pheh  5.  Radh  31.  Oudh  III,  20.  NP.  VII,  44. 
Jac.  696.  Burnell  58b  Bhr.  204.  Poona  238. 
Oppert  948.  4957.  5481.  6857.  7812.  Peters.  3,  393. 

by  Jagannatha  Pandita.  Burnell  167a. 
erotic.  Oppert  5482. 

by  Lakshminrisihba  Kavi.  Burnell  167a. 
a  hymn  to  Kama.  Bik.  228. 

Tapasavatsaraja  nataka.  H.  96. 

■^•TnT  See  Yaidyakananta,  Qeshananta. 

Nrihari:  Gopala  and  Krishna;  Nrisinha 
and  Ramacandra  (sons  of  Krishna):  Nrisinha,  son  of 
Ramacandra:  Vitthala  (Prakriyakaumudiprasada):  La* 
kshmidhara:  Ananta  (Vedarthacandra).  10.  1641. 
Oxf  161.  Hall  p.  187. 


son  of  Ka^yupadhyaya ,  brother  of  Yajne9vara, 
father  of  Ka9lnatha  (Dharmasindhusara  1791).  L  773. 

of  Sarasanaura:  Krishna:  Ananta 
Agnihotrin:  Narayana  (Muhurtamartanda  1572.  Ma- 
rtandavallabha  1573).  W.  p.263.  Oxf  335a.  L.  1737. 


Vff ,  father  of  Mukunda  BhaHa  Gadegila  (Tarka- 
saragrahacandrika).  Hall  p.  70.  76. 


,  father  of  Qankara  (Vaidya- 

vinoda).  Y".  p.  301. 

^r*T«TT  on  dh.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu.  Oxf. 

i  277'). 

I 

I  Advaitacandrika  vedanta.  L.  2494. 

‘  Siddhantacandrika  vedanta.  L.  2995. 

Abhinnanimitta,  vedanta.  Rice  134. 
Aka9adhikaranavada.  Oppert  II,  4386. 
Oinkaravada.  Oppert  171.  3112. 
Jnanayatharthyavada.  Rice  144. 

Natvatattva.  Rice  144. 

Nyayabhaskara,  vedanta. 

Brahma9abdavada.  Oppert  II.  702.  4389. 
Brahma9abda9aktivada.  Oppert  195. 

Mokshavada.  Rice  166. 

Vidhisudhakara,  vedanta,  Rice  170. 
Vishayatavada.  Oppert  205.  480.  4717.  4826. 

5306.  7727.  8244.  II,  4393. 

QarTravada.  Oppert  211.  II,  4394.  Rice  178. 
Qastrarambhasamarthana.  Rice  180. 

Samasavada.  Oppert  II,  4398.  Rice  184. 
Siddhantasiddhafijana.  Rice  186. 

Udayabhanukavya.  Peters.  3,  393. 

Katyayana9rautasutrabhashya.  10.  758.  759 
(adhy.  1 — 4). 

Pratijnapari9ishtabhashya.  L.  2578.  Lahore  2. 
Bhk.  8.  —  He  is  quoted  by  Devabhadra  L. 
756  and  Yajnikadeva  Oxf  356b,  and  quotes, 
j  on  his  part,  Vasudeva,  Karka,  Pitribhuti,  Ya- 

^  90gopi,  Bhartriyajfia. 

■41 

Karakacakra  gi-.  Bhr.  637. 

Cidambara9ivashtaka.  Bhk.  16. 

I 

j  Jatapatala.  Bhk.  9. 

Commentai-y  on  the  vaidic  Nighantu.  Quoted  by 
Devaraja  Nighantubhashya  jj.  4. 

Tithinirnaya  or  Tithyadinirnaya  dh.  Hall  p.  187. 
B.  3,  86.  Bik.  478.  Ramacandra  based  on 
this  work  his  Tithinirnayasamgraha. 
Samayanirnaya  (by  the  same?).  L.  2759. 

»Tf 

Nakshatreshtiniinipana  91’.  Peters.  2,  185. 


13 


One  of  the  authors  of  the  Nrisii'ihasarvasva.  Su- 
cipattra  9. 

Nyilyapradipa  niiin.  L.  2979. 

I'adainahjari  ny.  Khn.  64. 

Paratattvaprakavikil  vedilnta.  Oppert  5571. 
Pranianapaddhatiprakayika,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s 
Prainanapaddhati.  I{ninell  107''. 

Pakayajnapaddhati.  11.  1,  228. 
or 

Pratishthapaddhati  dh.  K.  184. 

’IRnT 

Priiti^akhyavyakhyil.  Bhr.  518. 

Praya9citta  Ayval.  11.  1,  156. 

Balamanoraina  gr.  Oppert  842.  2645.  4331. 

'^r’TnT 

Bharatacaiiipu. 

Bhavaphala  jy.  K.  236. 

•i*n 

Bhuvanako(;a  jy.  BP.  308. 

Mantraratna  tantr.  NW.  196. 
Mahabhashyapradipavivarana,  gr.  NW.  66. 

Yogasutrarthacandrika ,  Yogacandrika ,  Padaca- 
ndrika,  a  0:  on  the  Yogasutra.  Hall  p.  11. 
L.  2127.  Ben.  66.  NW.  418.  Burnell  112a. 

Vakyainanjarl.  Oudh  VII,  8. 

Vidhyaparadhapraya(jcittaprayoga  dh.  B.  1,  236. 
Peters.  2,  185. 

(,'atakotikhandana  ny.  Rice  120. 
Svarupasambandhariipa  ny.  Rice  122. 

(^uklada^abhashya  Vs.  Peters,  2,  171. 

^raddhopayogivacanani  dh.  B.  3,  132.  Peters. 
3,  389. 


Saiiiskritamanjari  gr.  B.  3,  28. 

Sadilcaranirnaya  dh.  B.  3,  136. 

’SSf^TnT 

Sainkhyasutrapradipika.  K.  140, 

Sahityakalpavalli  alaink.  Taylor  1,  (>. 

son  of  Kamalakarabhatta,  son  of  Rainakri- 
shnabhatta,  son  of  Narayanabhatta : 

'rrin^acchloklvyakhya  Subodhini  dh.  Bik.  484. 
Ramakalpadrunia  dh.  (|.  v.  Prayogacintilinani,  a 
part  of  the  preceding  work.  Ben.  129.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1869,  137.  140.  NP.  X,  10. 
(,?astrarthainalavritti ,  a  0:  on  his  father’s  Com¬ 
mentary  on  the  Jaiminisutra. 

son  of  Krishna  Bhatta- 

carya : 

0:  on  Gautama’s  Pitvimedhasutra.  Brl.  57. 

of  Nandigrama,  son  of  Ke^ava  Daivajna: 
Kalaniniayavabodha.  Bik.  399  (ms.  of  1567). 
son  of  Cintamani,  father  of  Nilakantha  and  Rama 
(1601): 

Kamadhenuganitatika.  Quoted  by  bis  son  Rama. 

W.  p.  263.  Oxf.  335b. 

Janipaddhati  jy.,  ibid. 

Sudharasa  jy.  Ben.  27. 

4f%rT  of  Punyastambha  on  the  Godavari,  son 
of  Tryambakapandita  (Timaji),  son  of  Balopandita, 
son  of  Nilakanthapandita : 

Mudrarakshasaptirvaplthika ,  a  prose  version  of 
the  drama.  L.  1654. 

Vyangyarthakaumudi  Govardhanasapta9atitika, 
written  in  1646. 

—  Rasamanjaritika,  written  in  1635  for  Candra- 
bhanu. 

son  of  Nagadevabhatta,  son  of  Jahnu: 
Ahnikaparijata.  NP.  II,  80. 

Kathamritanidhi  or  Paiicopakhyanasanigraha ,  an 
abridgment  of  the  Pancatantra.  10.  2146. 
Hall  p.  183. 

Kundamandapavidhana.  Ben  147. 
Kundamandapahomavidhi.  Oppert  6323. 
Grahayajnavidhana.  Ben.  147. 

Danaparijata.  L.  2262.  Ben.  130.  NP.  II,  80. 
Danasagara.  Oudh  XVII,  44. 

Vidhanaparijata.  K.  102.  Ben.  129.  Bik.  493, 
494.  Oudh  VIII,  34.  NP.  II,  144, 
(,‘antiparijata.  NP.  II,  80, 


14 


son  of  Bhima;  [ 

Naigeyarcikanukrama.  Oxf.  378®. 
son  of  Mantrimandana,  wrote  in  1458 : 
Kamasamuha,  erotic.  10.  396.  B.  3,  46.  Peters. 

3,  366.  394.  D  6.  Oxf.  218a. 
son  of  Yadubhatta,  wrote  by  order  of  Ann-  j 

pasiiiha : 

Tirtharatnakara  dh.  Bik.  477  (ft'.). 

son  of  Lakshmidhara,  son  of  Vitthala, 
son  of  Nvisinha,  son  of  Ramacandra: 

Vedartbacandra  or  Vedarthapradipa  or  Pratibha- 
vilasa  (mim.).  Hall  p.  187. 

VedartbadTpika ,  a  0:  on  Yv.  NW.  20.  SucT- 
pattra  79. 

■^RnT  son  of  Vi^vanatha:  ' 

Prayogaratna  or  Smartanusbtbanapaddhati  A9val.  j 
10.  958.  L.  2392.  Ben.  3.  NP.  II,  2.  ^ 

Maharudraprayogapaddhati.  10.91.  Burnell  137b,  j 

son  of  Siddhe9vara: 

0:  on  Govinda’s  Kundamartanda ,  composed  in 
1693.  K.  170.  Bbr.  770. 

fi'om  Bhavisbyottarapuiana.  Bhk.l5. 
d <1  Hi (V  fromBhavishyottarapurana.Bhk. 25. 

•v  _ 

father  of  Apadeva  (Mimansanyayapraka9a).  Oxf. 

219b 

♦s  _ 

son  of  Apadeva,  father  of  Apadeva,  grand¬ 
father  of  Anantadeva  (Smritikaustubba ,  etc.).  Hall 
p.  185. 

poet.  (yp.  p.  6. 

Agnibotraprayoga.  L.  1390. 

Antyeshtipaddhati.  L.  830. 

Adhana.  K.  4.  B.  1,  182  (Baudh.). 
Utsargapaddhati.  B.  1,  216. 

Ritvigvarananirnaya.  Bhk.  12. 
GayatrTpura9caranavidhi.  NP.  VH,  8. 
Dar9apaurnamasapaddhati.  K.  8. 
Dar9apaurnamasaprayoga.  NP.  VII,  14. 
Punaradheyaprayoga.  B.  1,  230. 

0:  on  the  Kanvasainhita  of  the  Vs.  Peters.  3,  383. 

Karika  dh.  B.  3,  66. 

Kundoddyotadar9ana.  NW.  218. 

Gotrapravaranirnaya.  NW.  108, 


Dattakaputravidhana  dh,  NW.  106.  116. 

Nirnayabindu  dh.  Burnell  140a.  See  Tithi- 
nirnaya. 

Phalasamkaryakhandana  mim.  Hall  p.  191.  K.  10. 
NP.  VI,  46. 

Balabalakshepaparihara  mim.  Hall  p.  190. 

Bhojanasutra  91'.  B.  1,  186.  188. 

Yajuhsamdhya.  11.  1,  234. 

Rudrakalpadruma  Ben.  14.  NW.  200. 
Sarvavratodyapana.  K.  200. 

Mathurasetu,  a  description  of  Mathura.  Mack.  55. 
Radh  40.  Ka9Tn.  30. 

Vishnuyaga.  Oudh  1877,  30. 

Vriddhi9raddhadipika.  B.  3,  122. 

Vedantasai'apadyamala,  vedanta.  Oudh  1876,  18. 

Vyavaharadarpana.  L.  2136. 

(^uddhidarpana.  L.  2132. 

Siddhantatattva,  vedanta.  Sucipattx'a  61. 

sou  of  Apadeva,  son  of  Anantadeva,  son  of 
Apadeva;  client  of  Bajabahadur  Candra: 
Krishnabhakticandrika  nataka. 

Caturmasyaprayoga.  K.  6.  Burnell  24». 
Devatasvarupavicara  mim.  Hall  p.  190. 
Nakshatrasattraprayoga.  NP.  VII,  10.  BP.  289. 
Praya9cittanirnaya  (by  the  same?).  L.  2881. 
K.  188. 

Praya9cittapradipika.  L.  2376. 
Bhagavadbhaktinirnaya.  Hall  p.  145.  K.  208. 
NW.  404. 

Bhagavannamakaumudipraka9a,  a  0:  on  the  Bha- 
gavannamakaumudi  of  Lakshmidhara.  Hall 
p.  134.  K.  208. 

Mimahsanyayapraka9atika. 

Vakyabhedavada  ny.  Hall  p.  62.  Ben.  208. 
Sampradayanirupana  Tattvapi'akriyatika,  vedanta. 

K.  134.  Burnell  94b. 

Smiitikaustubha  dh. 


15 


Parts  or  fragments  of  the  last  work  are : 
Utsargakaustubha.  NP.  V,  48.  ! 

Tithikaustubba.  Oppert  II,  8031.  j 

Danakaustubba.  B.  3,  92.  Oppert  II,  8031 
(iJattakaustubha).  i 

Bajadharmakaustubha.  10.  99.  O-vf.  272^.  L. 
346.  K.  192.  Bik.  444.  NP.  V,  48.  Burnell 
141b.  Vyavaharadidhiti.  L.  556.  Lahore  16.  I 

Samskarakaustubba.  10.  105.  Oudh  XI,  12. 
NP.  X,  10.  BP.  295.  SamskaradTdhiti.  W. 
p.  313. 

(,'i(;upalavadhatTka.  B.  2,  94. 

father  of  Vamanacarya,  grandfather  of 
Varadacarya  (Pi'atibarasutratlka).  Oxf.  379b. 

.\nandavallTstotra.  Burnell  200".  Oppert  II,  8716. 
(jWabhojicaritra.  Burnell  162b. 

Karikavalitlka  ny.  NW.  376. 

Tarkasamgrahatlka.  NW.  376. 

,  son  of  Cidambarakavi:  joint  author  with 
his  father  of  the  Kathatrayivyakhyana.  Burnell  15 7a. 

son  of  Mrityutnjaya ,  grandson  of  Kri- 
shnadikshita : 

GTta(;ankai'a.  Burnell  61b. 

a  teacher  of  Vedanta,  predecessor  of  Krishna-  j 
caitanya  Oxf.  227b. 

Bhk.  25. 

Os. 

(jr.  B.  1,  214. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu.  [ 

I 

KarpurastavatTka.  L.  473.  NW.  204.  I 

Dattakadidhiti  dh.  NW.  116.  NP.  Ill,  22. 

Vivadacandrika  dh.  Sucipattra  34. 

Svatvaraha.sya  dh.  Sucipattra  37. 

VaishnavadharraamTinansa  dh.  K.  194. 

Svanubhutyabhidha  nataka.  Oudh  VIII,  8. 

son  of  Ramacarana:  I 

Sahanumaranaviveka  dh.  L.  2468.  Oudh  VIII, 
18.  Tiib.  20. 

dh.  Taylor  1, 124.  125.  260.  412.  416.  Oppert  ; 
II,  3953.  ’  i 


■41«1«dsi?T^^T  Biunell  144a. 

—  from  Bhavisln^ottarapuranai  Paris  (B  98  a).  Ben.  52. 
Bhr.  542. 

Taylor  1,  33.  51.  259.  414.  Oppert 

7813. 

Burnell  144a.  Bhr.  542. 

Os 

Oppert  2746. 

Oppert  II,  3954. 

Radh  37. 

by  Ramakrishna  Dlkshita.  Ben. 

137.  140. 

Bahurupagarbhfistotra ,  bhakti.  Report  XXX. 
Oudh  IX,  20  (and  0:). 

Oppert  5884. 

— -  (Padmanabhapur  in  Travancore)  from  Brahinandapu- 
rana.  Mack.  62. 

Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara. 

,  son  of  Uddharana,  father  of  Qivadasasena 
(Dravyagunasamgrahatlka,  etc.).  L.  1630.  2932. 

complete  name  of  Anandagiri.  Oxf. 

248a.  251b 

guru  of  Lakshmldharacai’ya  (Bha- 
gavannamakaumudl).  Hall  p.  134. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  3955. 

Oppert  5484. 

guru  of  Praka^atmasvamin  (Panca- 
padikavivarana).  W.  p.  178.  Oxf.  221b. 

nataka  by  Murari.  Mack.  110.  10.  135. 

1005.  1715.  W.  p.  162.  Oxf.  137.  Paris  (B  112). 
K.  68.  Kh.  64.  B.  2,  116  (and  0:).  Report  VII. 
Ben.  37.  Bik.  250.  Katm.  7.  Radh  23.  Oudh 
XII,  6.  NP.  VII,  44.  Burnell  171b.  Ka9Tn.  16 
(and  0:).  Poona  240.  H.  191.  192.  Taylor  1,  480. 
Oppert  348.  383  530.  847.  1083.  1125.  1199.  1747. 
2549.  3342.  3375.  4129.  4271.  4383.  4649.  4735. 
5243.  6299.  6549.  6710.  6858.  7741.  7814.  II, 
796.  907.  1023.  1228.  1297.  1408.  1603.  1676. 
2023.  2231.  2307.  2449.  3320.  3567.  4460.  5308. 
5372.  5912.  6185.  6564.  6873.  7478.  8151.  8801. 
8995.  9133,  9639.  9802.  10077.  10390.  Rice  254. 
262. 

0:  Oppert  2960.  4736.  5820.  6132.  6133.  7815. 

7816.  II,  6640. 

0:  VikramTya.  Oppert  2550. 

0:  by  Tripurari  Qastrin.  Rice  262. 


16 


0:  ya9odarpanikri  by  Dhane^vara  Kavi.  Eadh  23. 
Lahore  6. 

0:  by  Naracandra  Suri.  Kh.  64.  65.  BP.  16. 

0:  by  Rucipati.  10.  1005.  Oxf.  137b  NP.  V, 
184.  Poona  204. 

0:  TiitparyadTpika  by  Vishnu  Pandita.  L.  3038. 

K.  68.  Gppert  2551. 

0:  by  Hai'adatta  (?).  Rice  254. 

0:  by  Harihara.  Burnell  171b.  Taylor  1,  196. 
Oppert  II,  2024.  2232.  3036.  Rice  262. 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  377b. 
vaid.  Oxf.  398a. 

fftT  by  Haradatta.  Ben.  7.  See  Anavila. 
dh.  Burnell  135b- 
lex.  Eadh  10. 

91-.  Oppert  1748. 

9aiva.  Rice  320. 
stotra.  Oppert  5483. 
by  Dandin.  Taylor  1,  96.  359.  Oppert 

6859. 

A9valayanagrihyasutrabhashya  by  Haradatta. 
Burnell  18b.  Oppert  II,  5155. 
cer.  W.  p.  314. 

from  Dattatreyatantra.  Oudh  IX,  20. 

W.  p.  323. 

vaid.  phonetics.  Oppert  949.  II,  728.  1298. 
8996. 

0;  Oppert  II,  729.  8997. 

Taitt.  Brl.  12  (and  0:).  Burnell  5b  (and  0:). 
Oppert  7164. 

,  eleven  grammatical  karikah,  as  given  in 
the  Ka9ikrwritti  VII,  2,  10.  10.  2542  (and  0:).  B. 

3,  2.  Peters.  1,  113  (and  0:). 

gr.  Oudh  1876,  6. 

father  of  Mohana9arman  (Anyokti9ataka). 

L.  2013. 

Mentioned  in  KavTndracandrodaya.  L.  815. 

Caturmasyapaddhati.  Proceed.  ASP.  1869,  137. 
BhagavattattvamanjarT.  L.  2700. 

Haralatil  dh  L.  949.  1001. 

Sainkhyapravacanavritti  or  Aniruddhavritti.  Hall 
p.  1.  Ben.  65.  NW.  394.  Oudh  X,  12. 
father  of  Hlra,  son  of  Bhavadasa,  grandson  of 
Maha9arman,  wrote  in  1496 : 

(,li9ubodhinT  BhasvatTkaranatlka.  BP.  82.  272.  368. 


by  ^amba  gastrin.  Rice  246.  * 
campu,  by  Devaraja.  10.  1740.  L.  69. 
Oudh  VIH,  8.  NP.  IX,  16. 

Paris  (Burn.  69.  Cambodg.). 

^f^<TT  paur.  Oppert  4983.  5325.  II,  3956. 

Eadh  5  (vedanta).  Oppert  1749  (ny.). 
ny.  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2324. 

Av.  B.  1,  198. 

Yv.  Oudh  III,  8. 

an.  Ben.  3.  Radh  42. 

the  results  of  being  burned  with  a  deceased 
husband.  Burnell  135!‘. 

dh.  Oppert  7526. 
dh.  Burnell  135a. 

^T^rTT  from  A9vamedhaparvan  (adhy.  16 — 92)  of  Ma- 
habharata.  Burnell  186b. 

0:  by  Gaudapadacarya.  Oudh  XIV,  88. 

vedanta.  Burnell  95b. 

9aiva.  Report  XXVII. 
or  tantra.  Burnell 

205b. 

91'.  by  (y'rTnivasa  Dikshita.  Burnell 
27b.  Oippert  II,  2123. 

by  Taradikshita.  NP.  V,  56. 
or  (q.  V.) ,  a  0:  on  Jinendra’s  Ka9i- 

kavivaranapanjika  by  Maitreyarakshita.  Quoted  by 
Purushottama  in  Jnapakasamuccaya  Oxf.  161^^,  by 
Ujjvaladatta,  Rayamukuta,  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162a. 

Sv.  W.  p.  75.  Oudh  III,  4. 

ny.  by  Gopala  Tatacarya.  Oppert  391. 
ny.  Pheh  13.  . 

— '*by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  872.  1024.  1426.  3568. 
7046. 

ny.  Ben.  193.  203.  Oppert  1199. 

^7649. 

ny.  hy  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  192. 

'*194.  202.  240. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppei't  11,  5817. 

hy  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  193. 
med.  by  Pitambara.  B.  4,  216. 

—  by  Vi9ramaji.  B.  4,  216. 

gr.  by  Daya9arikai’a.  B.  3,  2. 

Pheh  12. 

vedanta,  by  Hariya9as.  L.  1785. 
ny.  Radh  11. 


17 


a  0:  on  (^’ankara’s  Aparoksliiinnbliava,  by 
Can(le«;varavarman.  Lahore  20. 

0:  by  Nityanandiinucara.  D  452. 

Burnell  203n. 

—  by  (,!ankaracarya.  11.  4,  40. 

vedanta.  Rice  132. 
jy.  B.  4,  114. 

vedanta,  by  Saccidananda  Yati.  L.  795. 
ined.  Bik.  628. 

or  Haug  44.  Bbr. 

487. 

(jaiva.  Oppert  7165.  Rice  322. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  40. 

guni  of  Anialananda  (Vediintakalpataru). 
Hall  p.  87. 

pupil  of  Krisbnananda : 

Ko(;aratnapraka(ja  vedanta.  Burnell  95*1. 

metrical  paraphrase  of  twelve  principal 
Upanishads,  by  Sayanacarya.  10.  1685.  Hall  p.  116. 
K.  114.  B.  4,  40.  Ben.  71.  80.  Pheb  12.  Radh 
17.  NP.  I,  70.  Burnell  36b.  Oppert  II,  7479. 
Rice  132. 


vedanta.  Bm'nell  92b.  Oppert  II,  6186. 
guru  of  Janardana(Tattvaloka).  Hall  p.  157. 


NyayadTpavalT  vedanta. 

Pramanaratnamaliinibandha,  a  0:  on  Anandabo- 
dba’s  Pramanaratnamala,  vedanta  Hall  p.  159. 


L.  2869. 


SarasvatT  Prakriya  gv. 

Akhyataprakriya ,  the  chapter  on  conjugation. 
B.  3,  2. 

Dhatupatha.  B.  3,  8. 

dll.  by  Jagannatba.  Burnell  140b. 
dh.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Qu- 

ddhitattva. 


H  ny.  Pheb  12.  See  Anuraiti. 
ny.  Oppert  6300. 

ny.  Pheb  12.  See  Tattvacintaniani. 
q)q*nq<q»!^qqi  by  QrTkantha  Diksbita.  Khn.  60.  Oppert 
'*3502. 

Khn.  60. 

g  1 by  Narabari,  son  of  Y'ajnapati. 

'*  Burnell  121a. 


by  Matburanatba.  L.  1 1 73. 


by  SiddbantavagT- 
(jabhattacarya  (Bhavananda).  L.  2176. 

by  KalT(,>ankara.  NW.  336. 
^»rr^f5T«^tiiil  Oppert  1383. 

—  by  Oadadhara.  Oppert  3903. 

Oudh  X,  12. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  B.  4,  12. 

by  Rucidatta.  Oppert  2270. 

Oppert  1384. 


by  Matburanatba.  Radb  11. 

I  ^  by  Matburanatba.  Ben.  211. 

I  —  from  BhavanandTprakai^a  of  Mabadeva.  10.  1655. 

I  I  <1<1  HaU  p.  52. 

by  Yadava.  Bbr.  276. 

10.  1072  (fr.).  1077  (fr.). 

by  JagadTija. 

'  '*10.  328. 

by  KalT^ankara.  NW.  336. 
on  the  BhavanandT,  by  Mabadeva  Puna- 
tamakara.  Ben.  176. 

—  by  Laksbmidasa.  Peters.  3,  390. 

by  Madbavamiijra.  Oppert  II,  9543. 
Pheb  15. 

—  by  GopTnatha.  Oppert  3777. 


by  a  Vedantacaiya,  son 
of  Vallabhanrisinba.  Burnell  121*1. 

on  the  BhavanandT,  by  Mabadeva. 

"Ben.  176. 


from  Tattvacintamanyalokadarpana, 
by  Mahe^a.  10.  292. 

by  KalT(jankara.  NP.  Ill,  76. 

by  Krisbnambhatta.  Ben.  208. 
by  JagadT^a.  Ben.  150.  167.  206.  237. 
NP.  Ill,  100. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  III.  76. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  70. 

—  by  Vacaspati.  NP.  II,  70. 

—  by  Qaiikarami^ra.  NP.  Ill,  76. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  76. 

^RfHfddT=I^T^  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9544. 

*0  by  Gadadhara.  10.  445.  456. 
597.  1675.  1707.  Oudh  V,  18.  Oppert  7652.  7698. 

—  by  JagadTija.  NP.  II,  70.  Oppert  II,  35/2. 

by  Ramanarayana.  Lahore  1882,  5. 
by  Raghudeva.  10.  1517. 

—  by  Matburanatba.  Oudh  V,  18. 


3 


18 


—  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  12. 


Bhr.  724. 


by  Mahadeva.  Hall 

p.  51.  Ben.  181. 


'*1517. 


by  Ragbudeva.  B.  4,  12.  Oudb 

"XV,  104. 

Bik.  538. 

—  by  Mabadeva.  Oudb  X,  12. 

—  by  Ragbudeva.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  51. 

—  by  Harirama.  Hall  p.  50. 


by  Mabadeva.  NP.  Ill,  100. 
by  Gosvamin.  NP.  Ill,  78. 
by  Krisbnambbatta.  NP.  HI,  76. 
by  Harirama.  Ben.  198. 

by  Gopala  Tatacarya.  Oppert 

392. 

or  Hall 

p.  52. 


by  Gadadhara.  L.  974. 

Oppert  1752.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 
—  by  Gadadhara.  L.  1003. 

■ — ,  a  0:  on  Anumanatattvacintamani  of  Gange9a ,  by 
Matburanatha.  L.  495.  BB  L.  1005. 


Paris  (B  54  a). 

from  Bhavanandipraka^a  of  Maba¬ 
deva.  Ben.  178.  216. 


K.  140. 


by  Gadadhara. 


—  by  Harirama.  L.  2410. 


Oppert  II,  3573. 


by  Goloka.  NP.  HI,  102. 
by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  149.  170.  Pheb  12. 
0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  Ben.  149. 

^Rf^f^r^RftnT^'ni  by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  189. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  HI,  102. 
vedanta,  by  AnandatTrtha.  NP.  V,  56. 
vedanta.  Burnell  llOt. 
poet.  Skm. 

the  34tb  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  IV.  p.  91. 
the  fourth  Pari9ishta  of  Katya3rana.  W. 
p.  41.  Oudh  HI,  8.  NW.  V,  64.  146.  Peters. 
3,  384. 


Kv,  L.  1806. 


Rv.  attributed  to  ^'aunaka.  W.  p.  10. 
L.  1219.  B.  1,  198.  Biihler  537. 

—  Yv.  Biihler  553. 

by  AnandatTrtha.  NP.  V,  36.  Probably,  the 
Anuvyakhyana  on  the  Brahmasutra. 

■'^R^TWT  vedanta.  B.  4,  40.  As  above. 

1^  and  by  Ananda¬ 

tTrtha.  See  Brahmasutranuvyakhyana. 

■^RFR  9r.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

Sv.  Ben.  18(2).  P.  6.  Peters.  2,  180. 

Bhr.  29.  Oppert  II,  12. 

—  by  ^ankaracarya.  Kh.  65.  B.  4,  40.  See  Veda- 
nusmriti. 

stated  to  be  one  of  the  five  jewels  of  the 
Mahabharata.  Mack.  58.  Pet.  721.  Oxf.  4t.  5a. 
Ben.  43. 

jy.  Bik.  708. 

patron  of  Udayacandra  (Pandityadarpanaj 
Radh  42. 

Bhagavatapuranasucika  Pi'oceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 
Samanjasa  vritti  on  Brahmasutra. 

(?)  9^^^tandavatTka  by  NTlakantha.  Oudh  XI, 
20.  NP.  VHI,  50  (Anuparama). 

or  (dh.),  written  under  Anupa- 

sinha  Rathaur,  by  Manirama  DTkshita.  W.  p.  313. 
Bik.  360.  NW.  76.  Lahore  12. 

tantr.  attributed  to  AnTipasiuhadeva.  Ben.  42. 
^T^rxRRfTT^T^T  jy.  written  by  request  of  Anupasihlia, 
by  Manirama  DTkshita.  Bik.  290. 

mus.  by  Bhavabhattaraya.  Bik.  510. 

(Nrityadhyaya). 

son  of  Karnasihha  Rathaur,  patron  of : 
Ananta  Bhatta  (TTrtharatnakara).  Bik.  477. 
Bhadrarama  (Ayutalakshakotihomaprayoga).  Bik. 
365. 

Bhavabhattaraya  (AnupasamgTtavilasa). 

Manirama  (Anupavilasa). 

Vaidyanatha  (Jyotpattisara).  Bik.  307. 
Attributed  to  himself  are : 

Anupaviveka. 

Kamaprabodha.  L.  2554. 
(,,'raddhaprayogacintamani.  Bik.  471. 
stotra.  Oppert  11,  13. 
dh.  Khn.  68. 
lex.  B.  3,  34. 


10 


iiy.  B.  4,  12. 

lex.  Katni.  lU. 

,  a  0:  on  Heinacandia’s  Ane- 
kaidliasanigraha,  by  Mahendra  Suri.  Report  XLV. 
Peters.  1,  122. 

lex.  L.  2584.  Radh  10. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  B.  3,  34.  Radh  11.  See  Ane- 
karthasaingraha. 

or  lex.  by  MahTpa.  Oxf. 

352a.  Bl.  4.  Bhr.  202. 

Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  KirataijunTya 

11,  59. 

vedanta(?).  Rice  134. 

lex.  Kb.  06.  B.  3,  34.  Ben.  33. 
39.  Radh  10.  NP.  X,  16.  Burnell  50b.  p.  lo. 
Bhk.  29.  Poona  567.  W.  1697.  1698.  BP.  304. 
Buhler  557. 

—  by  Gadasihba.  Cop.  103.  L.  746. 

—  by  Mahakshapanaka.  10.2089.2533.2544.  L.  1404. 
K.  90.  B.  3,  34.  Report  XXL  Oudh  V,  8.  VII,  6. 
Jac.  696.  Bhr.  199. 

lex.  by  Hemacandra.  B.  3,  34.  H.  145. 
lex.  by  Hemacandra.  10. 102.  2053.  2533. 
2698.  L.  1587.  K.  90.  Kh.  3.  102.  B.  3,  34. 
NP.  II,  100.  Burnell  49®.  H.  145.  Bhr.  414. 
Peters.  1,  122. 

0:  Anekarthakairavakarakaumudi  by  Mahendra 
Suri.  Report  XLV.  Peters.  I,  122. 

lex.  a  modern  compilation.  Oxf.  196a. 
lex.  by  Qa^vata.  Oxf.  182a.  Kh.  V.  67. 

Ben.  34. 

and  its  vivid ti  (bhakti)  by  Vallabhaca- 
rya.  Hall  p.  149.  B.  4,  40.  NW.  406.  408. 

0:  by  PurniinandatTrtha.  NW.  328. 

dh.  Burnell  150“. 
dh.  Ben.  140. 

(near  Kolar  in  Mysore).  Mack.  85. 
from  Ka^Tkhanda  (ch.  100).  W.  p.  347. 
paur.  Radh  38. 

vedanta.  Oppert  6711. 
ny.  by  Gopala  Tatacarya.  Oppert  393. 
by  RamanandatTrtha.  Quoted  in  his  Ya- 
tharthamaiijarT.  L.  1017. 

tantr.  B.  4,  252. 

tantr.  by  Premanidhi  Pantha.  NW.  226. 


■^•TT^Tf^TWr^rW  vaid.  Oppert  II,  7336.  10281. 

dh.  by  Haribhatta  Dlkshita.  Bik.  359. 
Ben.  10. 

Taylor  1,  220. 

dh.  K.  164.  Pheh  3.  Oppert  II,  6874. 

—  .\(;val.  B.  1,  152. 

Oudh  XVII,  40.  XVIII,  50. 

—  by  Anantadeva.  L.  830. 

—  by  Mahe^varabhatta.  K.  164. 

—  by  Raraacarya.  K.  36.  Bik.  360  (Kilty.). 

—  Bharadvaja,  by  Harihara,  son  of  Bhiiskara.  10.  1674. 

or  by  Bhatta  Narayana, 

son  of  Rame^vara.  10.  1705.  W.  p.  35.  L.  195. 
1329.  Khn.  68.  P.  11.  Poona  79.  LI,  185.  Peters. 
1,  113, 

or  by  Vi(;vanatha,  son  of 

Govrila.  Mack.  31.  10.  2590.  W.  p.  65.  K.  164. 

Burnell  27a.  isQb.  Bhr.  581. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  27b. 

—  Hiranyak.  by  Ke^avabhatta.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
— ,  a  chapter  of  the  Samskarapraka(;a.  L.  38. 

—  by  Narayanabhatta.  BP.  295. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha.  B.  1,  214. 

Apast.  B.  1,  146. 

—  by  Jikana.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Quddhitattva. 

w.  p.  326. 

ny.  by  Nrisinha  Qastrin.  Oppert  II,  4462. 
91-.  Peters.  1,  113. 

on  dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Mala- 
masatattva. 

I  med.  Oppert  2747. 
or 

Jaiminisutratika  jy.  NW.  508.  532. 

tantr.  L.  456.  NW.  200.  NP.  Ill,  40. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Tiib.  5.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratna- 
kara.  Oxf.  101b. 

dh.  Burnell  140b.  150a. 
med.  Oppert  2748. 

—  by  Sushena.  K.  210. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XIV,  104. 

tantr.  by  Vrajaraja.  NW.  236.  NP.  Ill,  40. 
by  Qivaramendra  Sarasvatl.  NW.  200. 
Radh  47. 

©s 

—  from  Bhaix’avltantra.  Burnell  197*'. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  102. 


3* 


20 


by  1,'ankanicai-ya.  Buniell  199l>. 

<^V 

Ben.  43. 

c^. 

B.  4,  252.  Radh  47. 

^^TjT§TM^f7T  Radh  47. 

Cs 

Peters.  2,  197. 
mjf!^  Sucipattra  139. 

Radh  47. 

—  from  ViQvasaratantra.  L.  379. 

1*^7!  by  Gunanidhi.  Quoted  W.  1724. 

Paris  (B  227  XXVI).  Ben.  43.  45.  Radh 
47.  Buniell  202'>.  Taylor  1,  102.  235. 

—  ascribed  to  Vedavyasa.  W.  p.  363.  In  the  Bi-i- 
hatstotraratnakara  p.  193  it  figures  under  the  name 
of  Qankaracarya. 

or  10.  3183.  Oudh 

XVII,  2.  Haug  44.  Brl.  60.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert 
7817.  II,  8152.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 

0:  by  Vi(;vadhishthana.  Oudh  XVII,  2. 

^WTlTIpT  dh.  Bik.  359.  Burnell  151a.  Oppert  II, 
6875. 

a  Paricjishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383^. 

,  giihyaprayoga.  Burnell  26a.  27a.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

disciple  of  Sumangala: 

Katyayanaprati9akhyavyakhyana.  Hall  p.  69. 

Notes  on  Kaiyata  s  Mahabhashyapiadipa.  Hall 
p.  68. 

son  of  Tinimalacaiya : 

TattvabodhinTtika  ny.  Oppert  7969. 
Tarkasamgraha. 

Tarkasaingrahadipika. 

Nyayapari9ishtapraka9a.  NW.  336.  380.  NP.  I,  oO. 
Mitakshara  Brahmasutravvitti.  Hall  p.  94.  K.  126. 
B.  4,  76.  Biihler  549. 

Subodhinl  or  Sudhasara,  a  0:  on  the  Nyayasudha 
of  Some9vara.  Burnell  81'^.  Oppert  4045 
(RanakojjivinT).  4244  (R.). 

Annambhattlya  ny.  (i.  e.  Tarkasamgraha).  Oppert 
753.  2552.  2749.  3103.  3284.  3376.  4272. 
4554.  4675.  4982.  6860.  7742.  II,  1025. 

1604.  2369.  2377.  2420.  2450.  5156.  5609. 

5657.  5721.  5913.  6534.  6733.  7016.  7337. 

7480.  7859.  8115.  8478.  8612.  8804.  8998. 

9545.  10030.  10097.  Rice  98.  0:  by  Annam- 
bhatta.  Oppert  II,  7218. 


ny.  by  Jayarama  Nyayapaficanana.  W. 

p.  203.  Hall  p.  43.  K.  140. 

ny.  NP.  VII,  24.  Burnell  120'’. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9546. 

—  by  Timmanna.  Burnell  120'’. 

Oppert  4463. 

ny.  Hall  p.  43.  Ben.  200. 
kavya.  Burnell  163'’. 

—  by  Nllakantha  DTkshita.  Kavyamala. 

—  by  Panditaraja  (i.  e.  the  first  chapter  of  the  Bha- 
minlvilasa  by  Jagannatha  Panditaraja).  Oppeit  573o. 
II,  2629. 

—  by  Madhusudana  Dujanti.  Bl.  2. 

kavya.  Oppert  6712. 

Oppert  141. 
kavya.  BA.  16. 

by  Candracuda.  Krivyamala. 

BA.  16. 

■^Sf^^tW^WT^rfTT  by  Qambhu.  Peters.  1,  118. 

by  Somanatha.  Bik.  285. 
by  Mohana9arman,  son  of  Aniruddha.  L. 

2013. 

—  by  Vire9varabhatta.  Kavyamala. 

—  by  Somanatha.  B.  2,  70. 

BhagavatapuranatTka  by  Kavicudamanica- 
kravartin.  Oudh  IV,  9. 

a  0:  on  Qrldhara’s  Vedastuti,  composed 
in  1659  by  Kavicudamanicakravartin.  L.  693.  1562 
(Cakiacudamani).  K.  20.  Repoi't  IV.  BA.  18. 

Kumarasambhavatlka  by  Kvishnapati9arman. 

L.  2403. 

—  Raghuvan9atTka  by  the  same.  L.  2404. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oudh  XV,  100. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  3574.  9340. 
I  Devimahatmyatika  by  EkanathaBhatta. 

L.  2555. 

,  a  0:  on  the  Samkshepa9arTraka,  by 
Ramatirtha.  Hall  p.  191.  NP.  VIII,  40.  Proceed. 

ASB.  1869,  135. 

I 

[  Oudh  XIX,  88. 

Baudh.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 
Apast.  Burnell  27». 
and  L.  1369. 

Baudh.  BP.  258. 

—  Vs.  BP.  287. 

grihya  cer.  by  Nilakantha.  BP.  287. 


21 


by  Govindii  DikshiU.  L.  1424. 
Poona  583. 

funeral  obsequies.  Oppert  7456. 

Taylor  1,  270. 

prayoga,  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oppert  II, 

2900. 

Oppert  251. 

Oppert  II,  3957. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  26a.  27b. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  27a.  Oppert  II,  563.  Rice  40. 

—  (,!aunaka.  Rice  40. 

A^val.  Oppert  II,  2308. 
by  (,'nuivasaraghavacarya.  Oppert  II, 

1854. 

^Tn:TT^»reTT  Oppert  11,  6187. 

Apast.  Oppert  4545. 

prayoga ,  by  (,3ingabbatta.  Oppert  II, 

2901. 

Apast.  Oppert  3951.  4634.  4676.  II,  7166. 
10098;  0:  II,  10099. 

poet.  Sbhv.  Padyavali,  author  of:  Mriganka- 
lekhakatha.  Quoted ,  as  a  contemporary ,  by  Raja- 
^ekhara  in  the  introduction  of  Kaiq^uramafijari. 

archit.  by  Bhavadeva.  BP.  276. 
poet.  Skin. 

by  Viijvakarman.  B.  4,  76. 
paur.  Report  IV. 

rTT^^  I H ^  Radh  24.  Burnell  148a.  149b. 
Paris  (B  227  XX). 

’^ItfTTfWrTT^'^  Paris  (B  227  XXIII).  Oudh  XVII,  82. 
Taylor  1,  284. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  364. 

—  by  Narada.  Burnell  199b. 

Bik.  228.  ' 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  8153. 

Paris  (B  227  XII  bis).  Printed  in 
Hiiberlin  p.  496  and  attributed  to  Qaiikaracarya. 

Radh  42. 

^xr-?:T>inTfnfi  Oppert  II,  3958. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Paris  (D  267).  I 
Burnell  202a.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  142.  H.  49  | 
(and  0:).  ‘ 

by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  199a.  Poona  i 
571.  Rice  268. 


called  also  ,  Vidyadharavan^apra- 

bhava  —  Qilaharanarendra  —  Jimutanvayaprasuta: 
Yajnavalkyadharma9astranibandha.  L.  1684.  K. 
192.  Kh.  88.  B.  3,  116.  Report  XXIII. 
CXLII.  Ben.  134.  142.  Bik.  506.  Pheh  3. 
Radh  17.  Oudh  IX,  10.  XV,  82.  NP.  V,  50. 
BP.  261.  Biihler  546.  Quoted  by  Hemadri, 
in  Madanaparijata  Oxf.  275a,  in  Smritikaumudi 
Oxf.  277a,  by  Kamalakara,  and  others. 


Danapararka.  B.  3,  92. 

Praya9cittapararka.  B.  3,  110. 

Qraddhapararka.  B.  3,  132. 

vedanta.  Burnell  92b. 

Oppert  II,  7067. 

by  Qankaraca- 

rya.  10-  2401.  Oxf.  223b.  Paris  (D  242).  Hall 
p.  104.  L.  483.  1284  (and  0:).  K.  114.  116.  B. 
4,  40.  Pheh  15.  Radh  5.  NW.  278.  Oudh  XIV, 
82.  XVII,  72.  Burnell  91a.  Lahore  20.  Bhr. 
656.  Oppert  1753.  II,  3389.  8154.  Rice  134. 
BP.  267.  D  452. 

0:  Dipika.  NP.  VII,  62. 

0:  Anubhavadipika  by  Cande9varavarman.  La¬ 
hore  20. 

0:  by  Balagopala.  Bhk.  30. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  40. 

0:  by  Vidyaranya.  K.  116.  B.  4,  40.  Rice  134. 
by  Vasudevendra.  K.  114. 
by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  3944. 
vai9.  by  Kanadamuni.  B.  4,  12. 

gr.  by  Jagaddhara.  Report  XVIII. 
See  Kavirahasya. 

Quoted  by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta, 

p.  194. 

from  Vishnudharinottara.  W.  p.  329. 
330.  L.  893.  B.  4,  252.  Oudh  XIV,  96.  Burnell 
201b.  H.  27.  Oppert  2750.  BP.  294. 

poet.  Skm.  See  Apideva. 
son  of  Dehrinapala,  son  of  Trivikraina,  son  of 
Makarandapala : 

Qudrapaddhati  (based  on  Somami9ra).  L.  1070. 
1980  (ms.  of  1385). 

Apipalakarika  quoted  in  Malamasatattva. 

jy.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  29. 
ny.  that  is  Apurvavada  in  Tattvacintamani. 
Oppert  1385. 


22 


ny.  K.  108.  Ben.  181.  Ojipert  8945.  0: 

Hall  p.  190. 

—  by  Gadadhai'a.  Oppert  II,  9547. 

ny.  by  Matburanatha.  Paris  (D  147a). 

—  a  portion  of  Ragbunatha’s  0;  on  .,he  Anunianacinta- 
inani.  L.  1131. 

—  a  portion  of  the  Qabdaparichedarahasya,  by  the  same. 
L.  1538. 

IJttararamacaritatika  by  Bbatta  Nara- 
yana.  W.  p.  162.  L.  2479. 

^r.  Oppert  II,  5309.  8613. 

—  Apast.  Oppert  II,  10282. 

—  Baudh.  Oppert  II,  7338. 

Rv.  by  Nrisihba.  Ben.  5. 

—  Apast.  Bui’nell  25*. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  25*. 

—  Hiranyak.  Haug  49. 

BP.  287. 

Oppert  II,  7167. 

"=1  Baudh.  Oppert  1760. 

^niT 

On  chandas.  Oppert  6550. 

Narayanastavaraja.  Kavyamala. 

Taittiriyopanishadvivaraija,  a  0:  on  Anandatlrtha’s 
Bhashya.  Burnell  99*. 

father  of  Raghunatha  Dikshita,  grandfather  of 
Venkata  (Vi^vagunadar^a).  Oxf.  150^. 

Acaranavanita ,  composed  in  the  time  of  king 
gahaji  (1684—1711).  Burnell  128b.  Oppert 
II,  7343. 

Doshajitkara  alaink.  Oppert  4802. 

son  of  Rangaraja  Dikshita  or  Rangaraja- 
dhvarin,  guru  of  Dharmayya  Dikshita,  brother  of 
Apyodikshita,  uncle  of  Narayana  Dikshita  (Nllakantha- 
campu  1637),  nephew  on  mother’s  side  of  Tatayajvan 
Karnatabhubhridguru.  End  of  15th  century: 
Advaitanirnaya.  Oppert  1740.  1741. 
Adhikaranamala.  Mack.  143. 

Amarako^avyakhya  (?).  Oppert  7820. 
Atmarpanastuti  or  givapanea9ika. 
Anandalahantika.  Burnell  96a. 
Upakramaparakrama  mim. 


Kuvalayananda  alamk.  written  by  request  of  Ven¬ 
kata,  king  of  Vijayanagara. 
Caturmatasarasamgraha  or  NayamanimanjarT,  ve- 
danta. 

Candrakalastuti.  Burnell  200b. 

Citramimahsa  alamk. 

Jayollasanidhi.  Mack.  13. 

Tattvamuktavali  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  8030. 
Taptamudrakhandana.  Rice  324. 
Taptamudralikanakhandana.  Oppert  II,  7382. 
Tinanta^eshasaingraha  gr.  Oppert  4096. 
Da9akuma.racaritasamgraha.  Kavyamala  1,  91. 
Dharmamimaiisaparibhasha  L.  2836. 
Nakshatramala.  See  Vada**. 

Nakshatravadavali ,  probably,  tbe  same  as  the 
V  adanakshatramalika. 

Nayamayukhamalika. 

Namasamgrahamala  lex.  W.  p.  225.  Ben.  33. 
Nyayarakshamani.  See  gariraka®. 

Pancagranthi  vedanta. 

Pancaratnastava.  Oppert  II,  7282. 
Pancasvaravivriti  jy.  L.  1478.  NP.  V,  90.  IX,  60. 
Padukasahasratika.  Rice  232. 
Prabodhacandrodayatika.  Taylor  1,  222.  Oppert 
II,  2070.  3712. 

Brahmatarkastava  and  its  vivarana. 

Bhakti9ataka.  Mentioned  in  Kavyamala  1,  91. 
Bharatatatparyasarngraha. 

Madhvamatakhandana.  Oppert  II,  9184.  9416. 
Madhvamukhamardana  and  its  0:  Madhvamatavi- 
dhvansana. 

Yadavabhyudayatika.  Oppert  II,  2760.  Rice  238. 
Ratnatrayapanksha. 

RasikaranjinI,  a  0:  on  the  Kuvalayananda.  Bur¬ 
nell  55b. 

Ramanujamatakhandana.  Oppert  II,  9419. 
Ramayanatatpai’yanirnaya.  Oppert  II,  4884. 
Ramayanatatparyasatngraha.  Oppert  II,  54 1 1 . 99 79. 
10355. 

Ramayanabharatasarasamgraha.  Oppert  II,  8336. 
Ramayanasara.  K.  30.  Taylor  1,  177. 
Ramayanasarasaiugraha.  Oppert  II,  7286. 
Ramayanasarastava.  Mentioned  Kavyamala  1,  91 
Varadarajastava  or  Varadaraja9ataka. 
Vasumaticitrasenavilasanataka.  Mysore  1. 
Vadanakshatramalika,  vedanta. 

Vidhirasayana  and  its  0:  Vidhirasayanasukhopa- 
jivini. 

Vishnutattvarahasya.  Oppert  4887. 

Vira9aiva.  Mentioned  Kavyaniala  1,  91. 


23 


Vfittivarttikii  ahinik.  K.  104.  Report  XVTI. 
Bhr.  16. 

V  edantiikalpatarupariniala. 

Vairagyaijataka.  L.  2891.  B.  2,  108. 

(^'antistava.  Oppert  11,  7295, 
(,'arTrakanyayarakshiimani. 

^'astrasiddhantale(;'asaiiigralia,  shorter :  Siddhanta- 
leyasaingraha. 
yivakarnamrita. 

Qivatattvaviveka. 

(,Jivapuranatamasatvakliandana.  Oppert  II,  1195. 
(j'ivadityamanidipika. 

(,)ivadvaitanirnaya.  Bui’nell  111«. 
(,Jivanandalahancandrika.  Oppert  II,  10005. 
(^ivarcanacandrika.  Oppert  II,  7298. 
(,!ivotkarshamanjari.  Oppert  II,  10007. 
yaivakalpadiTima.  K.  134. 

Siddhantaratnakara  (?).  Rice  26. 
Hahsasamdeijatika.  Rice  246. 

Harivah9asaracarita.  Burnell  163>'. 

vedanta.  Oppert  11,  4402.  9803. 

10207. 

Kaumudipraka^a  gr.  Oppert  7916.  II,  2471. 
Gaurimayuramahatniya  campu.  Burnell  158*‘. 
Oppert  II,  3462. 

irrf^ 

Appa^astrivadartha  ny.  Oppert  II,  9548. 
Cillaravadah  ny.  Burnell  120“‘. 

Lavallparinaya  nataka.  Rice  264. 

Sarasvatadar^a  nataka.  Rice  268. 

qitqr 

Nitisuniavali  niti.  Oppert  4803. 

t^abdaratnavali  gr.  Burnell  41'>. 

See  Ayyajibhatta. 

brother  of  Appayya  Diksbita,  father  of 
Narayana  Diksbita,  grandfather  of  Nilakantba  Di¬ 
ksbita  (Nilakantbacampu). 


Rice  82. 


or 


See  Anumadhvavijaya. 

db.  Burnell  148a. 


jy.  Katui.  11. 
jy-  Radh  33.  43. 

—  by  Durgasahaya.  Ben.  30  (2).  Ka^in.  22. 


jy.  Radh  2.  NW.  518. 

—  by  Radbakrisbna.  Radh  33. 

qj^fqqqqiT^Tq  jy.  Oppert  II,  4464. 


qj^Tqqq  jy.  Pbeh  11. 

qif^  dh.  by  Kedara.  Quoted  by  Qridharasvainin  in 
Smrityartbasara.  Oxf.  286a. 

a  poem  in  Apabln'aiiga.  Quoted  by  Vagbbata 
in  Alaiiikaratilaka. 

Vikramorva9itika.  Oppert  II,  8351. 
dh.  Oppert  7262. 
a  Jaina: 

Prakriyasatngraha  Qakatayanagr.  Rice  308.  Biibler 
544.  See  Ind.  Antiq.  1887,  25. 
qwq^q^TT  bhakti,  by  Venkatanatba.  Hall  p.  137. 
Comp.  Abhayapradanasara  by  Vedilntacarya.  Report 
XVlIl. 

qwqqf^q,  a  Jaina: 

Jainendravyakaranamahavritti.  L.  2426.  Report 
XXXVIII.  W.  1634. 

Brihajjainendi’avyakarana  (this  is  sutra  and  0:). 
NP.  VII,  68.  A.  is  quoted  in  the  Ganaratna- 
mahodadhi. 

qwqq^q  bhakti  acording  to  the  Ramanuja  sect ,  by 
Varadacarya.  Oudh  VIII,  26. 

—  by  Venkatanatba.  Oudh  XVI,  136.  See  Abbaya- 
danasara. 

qwqq^q^TT  bhakti,  by  Varadaraja.  Oudh  XV,  126. 

—  by  Venkatanatba.  Oudh  1877,  48.  See  Abhaya- 
danasara. 

guru  of  Anandapurna  Muni,  (Samanvayasutra- 
vivriti,  etc.).  Hall  p.  96.  W.  p.  48.  178. 
qwrqwrqqfqqtfq’mqqrr^qiTTqRTqtqqTT  ny.  Ben. 

165.  Radh  42.  NP.  IV,  2. 
qiHTqqifll^qT^  ny.  Ben.  117. 
wrqqr^  ny.  by  Damodara.  K.  140. 

nataka  by  Kalidasa.  Jones  313.  Mack. 
109.  C*op.  14.  10.  1060.  1491.  1718.  1858.  W. 
p.  161.  Oxf.  134b  Paris  (B  86.  Gr.  20).  L.  1274. 

Khn.  44.  K.  68  (and  0:).  B.  2,  124  (and  0:).  Re¬ 

port  XIII.  Ben.  37.  39.  Bik.  250.  Katm.  7.  Pheh  6. 
Radh  23.  Oudh  V,  8.  Burnell  173^.  H.  93.  94. 
Taylor  1,  11.  333.  480.  Oppert  377.  620.  790.  1149. 
1598.  1599.  2059.  2060.  2459.  2715.  3498.  4068. 

4166.  4357.  5186.  6444.  6679.  6793.  7015.  7263. 

7640.  II,  597.  862.  997.  1187.  1235.  1387.  1666. 
2102.  2414.  2616.  3365.  3842.  5127.  5355.  5645. 

5708.  5796.  6467.  6813.  6856.  6966.  7036.  7982. 

8126.  8155.  8381.  8526.  8594.  8962.  9112.  9219. 

9519.  9762.  10187.  10417.  Rice  264.  266.  BP. 
263.  Biibler  554. 


24 


0:  B.  2,  124.  Ben.  40.  NW.  G24.  P.  10.  Oppert 
6235. 

0:  by  Abhiraina  Bhatta.  Oppert  2716.  11,3843. 
0:  Kumaragirirajiya  by  Katayavema.  Mack.  109. 
Burnell  173a.  Oppert  8283.  II,  8388.  9763. 
Rice  266. 

0:  by  Krisbnanatba  Pancanana.  Oppert  II,  8382. 
0:  by  Candra^ekbara.  10.  77.  1398. 

0:  by  Dainaruvallabha.  Oppert  8384. 

0:  Prakritavivriti  by  Narayanabhatta.  Oudh  XIX, 
136.  Burnell  1731'.  Lahore  6. 

0;  Arthoddyotanika  by  Raghava  Bhatta.  B.  2, 
124.  Burnell  173b.  Rice  254.  Biihler  554. 
0:  by  Ramabhadra.  L.  2824. 

0:  Rasacandrika  by  (^ankara.  Oxf.  135a. 

0:  by  (yrinivasabhatta.  Oppert  II,  7784.  8385. 

or  lex. 

by  Hemacandra.  10.  257.  1575.  1602.  2053.  2698. 
Oxf.  158a  (and  0:).  Kh.  67.  102.  B.  3,  34.  38. 
(and  0:).  Ben.  33.  Bik.  266.  Katm.  10.  Pheh  15. 
Radh  10.  NW.  614.  Oudh  IV,  9.  Burnell  46b. 
Bl.  16.  Gu.  11.  P.  3.  24.  Jac.  696.  Vienna  16 
(and  0:).  H.  145.  148.  Peters.  1,  22.  2,  199.  3, 
53.  109.  BP.  126.  277.  438.  W.  1699.  1700.  1702. 
0:  Avacuri.  L.  3054. 

0:  Namasaroddhara.  Oxf.  185b. 

0:  by  Hemacandra.  Oxf.  185a.  L.  2511.  Gu. 
11.  Bh.  28.  -Jac.  696.  H.  149.  Peters.  3, 
109.  154. 

0:  Vyutpattiratnakara  by  Devasagaragani.  Kh. 

102.  Peters.  1,  130.  W.  1700. 

0:  by  Mahendra  Suri.  B.  3,  42. 

0:  by  Vadi^rlvallabha.  Oudh  IV,  9.  P.  24. 

0:  Namnam  saroddharah  by  Vallabhagani.  Kh.  67. 
BP.  126.  277.  438. 

Abhidhanacintamanau  (^eshasamgraha  BP.  5. 

—  ^eshanamamala.  W.  1702. 

—  9®®^^®^9g’"^hasaroddhara.  W.  1701. 
Brihadabhidhanacintamani.  Oxf.  186b. 

or  or  (q.  v.) 

by  Narahari. 

or  lex.  by  Jatadhara. 

10.  217.  Oxf.  189b  L.  592. 

lex.  Oppert  II,  4465. 

lex.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta  and  Bhattop 

Oxf.  163b. 

,  a  dictionaiy  of  materia  medica.  Bur¬ 
nell  72b.  Oppert  7818.  Rice  292.  Quoted  by 
Mallinatha  on  Qi^upalavadba  1,  19.  16,  18. 


—  by  Haladhara.  Oppert  II.  4466. 

lex.  by  Halayudha.  10.  588.  1361. 
1576.  Oxf.  185a  351.  K.  92.  Kh.  70.  71.  B.  3, 
134  (and  Tilaka).  Report  XXI.  Ben.  39.  Radh  11. 
NP.  II,  100.  Burnell  46b.  Gu.  5.  Lahore  8.  Bhr. 
645.  Taylor  1,  395  (with  0:  in  Canarese).  Oppert 
II,  5304.  Peters.  3,  397.  BP.  265. 

0:  by  Ajada.  P.  24  (only  third  kanda). 

ny.  0:  on  Jayadeva’s  Abhidhavada  in 
the  Qabdakhandaloka ,  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  1154; 
1204. 

ny.  by  Ramacandra  Nyayavagnja.  L. 

982. 

ny.  Paris  (B  70). 

alarak.  by  Mukulabhatta.  L.  2438. 
Kh.  87.  Report  XV.  H.  168. 

,  called  also  Gaudabhinanda,  son  of  Bhatta  Ja- 
yanta  (Vrittikara),  son  of  Kanta,  son  of  Kalyiina- 
svarain,  son  of  Qaktisvamin  (minister  of  MuktapTda 
Karkotavah9aja),  son  of  Mitra,  son  of  Qakti,  a  Gauda. 
He  is  quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka  3,  16. 
29.  Qp.  p.  4.  6.  27.  Skm.  Dhvanyalokalocana,  Ujjva- 
ladatta,  and  others.  In  a  stanza  of  his  Skm.  3,  52 
he  praises  RajaQekhara  as  a  contemporary.  In  another 
stanza  Skm.  V,  129  he  mentions  Bhavabhuti,  Bana, 
Kamalayudha,  Ke9ata,  Vakpatiraja: 

Kadambarikathasara.  B.  2, 128.  NP.  I,  56.  Biihler 
541. 

Yogavasishthasara.  W.  p.  191.  Hall  p.  121.  P. 
22.  Poona  607.  Mokshopayasara.  P.  10. 

son  of  Qatananda: 

Ramacarita  mahakavya.  B.  2,  102.  Bik.  226. 
Biihler  540. 

dramatic  action.  10.  3028.  3090.  Burnell 
60b.  Oppert  16. 

—  by  Nandin  (?).  Oppert  950.  2503.  7264.  II,  450. 
500.  2205.  5473. 

Oppert  II,  3321. 

or  ,  a  title  of  Madhava, 

as  author  of  the  Samkshepa9arikarajaya.  Oxf.  253''. 
Hall  p.  167. 

Abhinavabharatacampu.  Rice  246. 
Bhagavatacarapu . 

Qringai’ako9abhana.  Burnell  173b. 

Oppert  3754. 

Vedanta,  by  Satyanatha.  Burnell  108b. 


25 


from  Ka^mir,  son  of  Ciikliala,  grandson  of  i 
Varahagupta,  brother  of  Manorathagupta,  disciple  of 
Utpaladeva,  Induraja  and  Tauta,  pra(,*.ishya  of  Sonia- 
nanda,  guru  of  Kshemaraja.  In  the  l9varapratya-  ! 
bhijfiavimaryini  he  quotes  Bhafta  Narayana,  the  Vive- 
kaiijana  of  Bhatta  Divakaravatsa ,  Vidyapati ,  the 
(jlivadrishtisara  of  Somananda,  Sainkshepavimargadhi- 
roha.  He  wrote  between  993 — 1015.  He  is  quoted 
by  Mankha  Report  LXIV,  by  Maminata  Oxf.  212», 
by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  2461j  255l>  258*^,  by  QaiTiga- 
deva  Oxf.  199'J,  (^p.  p.  6,  and  others: 

I(;varapratyahhijnavimar(;inl ,  bvihati  vritti  and 
laghuvritti  Report  XXX  (composed  in  1015). 
Oudh  XVI,  124  (l(;varapratyabhijnahridaya- 
vimar^inT).  Laghuvritti  BP.  78.  270. 

Ghatakarparakulakavritti.  Report  IX. 

Tantrasara.  Report  XXIX.  BP.  275. 

Tantraloka.  Report  XXIX.  W.  1772. 

Uhvanyalokalocana  or  Kavyalokatika.  10.  1008. 

K.  100.  Report  XVII.  Burnell  55a  Lahore 

8.  P.  20.  Oppert  2693. 

Parainarthasamgraha.  Report  XXX. 

Paramarthasara  or  Adhanakarikah.  Oxf.  238a. 
Hall  p.  199.  BP.  269.  270. 

Paramarthasaratlka.  Oudh  IX,  22. 

Paratrii'njikatattvavivarana.  Repoil  XXX.  Oudh 

IX,  22. 

Bimbapratibimbavada.  Report  XXX. 

Bodhapancada(;ika.  Report  XXX. 

Bhagavadgitarthasaingraha.  Report  XX  V II.  CXLVII. 
BP.  269. 

Bhedavadanadarana.  Quoted  inl^varapratyabbijiia- 
'  vimar^ini. 

Bhairavastava,  composed  in  993.  Report  XXXI. 

(,'aktabhasbya.  Quoted  by  Madhava.  Oxf.  258t). 

Spanda.  Oudh  XVI,  124. 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattvapraka9a,  by 
Satyanatha  Yati.  Burnell  101t>.  Bhr.  669.  Oppert 
II,  14.  I 

Rice  246. 

an.  Oppert  11,  501. 

—  med.  by  Cakrapanidasa.  K.  210. 

vedanta,  an  imitation  of  Vyasatirtha’s 
Tai'katandava,  by  Satyanatha.  Burnell  108b.  Oppert 
3647. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  15.  | 

Makarandatika  (jy)  by  Krishna^arman. 

Oudh  VII,  2. 


Nyayadipika  dh.  Oudli  XIV,  60. 

disciple  of  Kaivalyendra 
Sarasvatl,  guru  of  Qivendra  Sarasvatl : 

Anandalahaii  (dvitiya  Kalpa).  B.  2,  72  (Narayana 
Sarasvatl). 

AitareyopanishadbhashyatTka.  10. 1084  (Abhibbava 
N.).  L.  718.  1487. 

Pra^nopanishadbhashyatlka.  Oxf.  366a.  K.  18. 

B.  1,  102.  Ben.  80.  NP.  Ill,  90. 
Mundakopanishadbhashyatlka.  B.  1,  120  (Nara¬ 
yana  Sarasvatl). 

Oppert  II,  3478. 
dh.  Oppert  JI,  502. 

Viranarayanacarita  kavya.  Burnell  162a. 
kavya.  Burnell  156b. 

by'  Abhinavakalidasa.  Rice  246. 
dh.  by  Madhavacarya.  Rice  192. 

Ui by  Narahari  gastrin.  Rice  226. 

chandas.  Oppert  IT,  6190. 

—  by  Bhaskara.  NW.  606. 

0:  by  ^!rlnivasa.  NW.  604.  NP.  I,  58. 

(y)  dh.  Oppert  II,  4467. 

Rudrabhasbya  vaid.  Oppert  II,  6404.  7288. 

(yabdanuQasana.  Quoted  by  Vopadeva.  Oxf.  176a. 
See  (,)akatayana. 

See  Abhinava9ankaracarya : 
Rudrabhasbya.  Oppert  4606. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  1299.  2807.  3010. 
3025.  3037.  3095.  5130.  8479.  Rice  192. 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Pramanapaddhati ,  by 
Satyanatha.  Burnell  107b. 

vedanta,  by  Anantacarya.  Rice  134. 
Oppert  5773. 

Oppert  5774. 

poet.  Skm. 

Pra9napraka9a.  Bik.  326.  Lahore  8. 

Abhijna.na9akuntalatika.  Oppert  2716.  II,  3843. 

Kaumudi,  a  0:  on  Goylcandra’s  Samkshiptasara- 
tika.  10.  1400.  1404. 


4 


26 


Gangadevistotra.  L.  1623, 

Saugandhikavivaranavyakhya.  Oppert  3082. 
by  Eamanatha.  W.  p.  156. 
poet.  (^p.  p.  6. 

nataka,  written  in  1599  by  Sundarami(;ra. 
Oxf.  137b.  K.  168. 

or  an  encyclopaedia, 

by  Bhulokamalla  Some^varadeva  (reigned  1127 — 38). 
W.  p.  171.  L.  1215.  2203.  K.  78.  Kh.  91  (2). 
B.  4,  252.  Burnell  141a.  Taylor  1,  478.  Oppert 
2553.  II,  2797.  4845.  5984.  9972.  BP.  6. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  198b. 
vaid.  Oppert  II,  5658. 
tantr.  L.  153B. 

9r.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 
by  Gobbila.  •  Oudh  XVI,  84.  XIX,  92. 
A^val.  Oxf.  398b. 
tantr.  Taylor  1,  284. 

alamk.  by  Gopaladasa.  L.  2948. 
vaishnava.  Taylor  1,  21.  145.  286.  Oppert 
17.  394.  II,  1830.  1851. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5485. 

vedanta.  Rice  134. 
vedanta.  Burnell  95a. 
A9valayana9rautasutravyakhya  by  Shadgu- 
ru9ishya.  Burnell  13a. 

yoga,  according  to  (,!ivarahasya.  K.  116.  Oudh 
1877,  46.  V,  24.  NP.  V,  118.  Quoted  by  Sunda- 
radeva.  Hall  p.  18. 

yoga.  Radh  17. 

yoga.  W.  p.  195.  Bik.  566.  Burnell  112b. 

Karakashatka  gr.  Oudh  1877,  20. 

from  Kurmapurana.  Oxf.  8a. 

Mahimnahstotratika.  Oudh  1876,  28.  Peters. 
2,  197. 

Ekaksharanamamala  gloss.  Peters.  3,  397. 

or  or  lex.  by 

Ainarasiiiha.  Jones  412.  Cop.  15.  102.  Pet.  728. 
10.  258.  674.  1424.  1758.  2336.  2413.  2447.  2475. 
2776.  2808.  2814.  2827.  2846.  3146.  3147.  3162. 
3175.  W.  p.  223.  224.  Oxf.  182b.  351a.  Paris 


(B  96.  179.  191.  D.  33.  171.  Gr.  33—36).  Kh.  21. 
B.  3,  36.  Report  XXL  Ben.  33.  39.  Bik.  267. 
Katm.  9.  Pheh  5  (and  0:).  Radh  10.  Oudh  XVII, 
18.  NP.  I,  54.  Jac.  696.  Bhk.  29.  Ka9Tn.  4. 
Poona  201.  221— 23.  229.  11,85.  H.  156— 59.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1869,  224.  Taylor  1,  24.  109 — 11.  140. 
243—45.  392—94.  396—98.  428.  477.  Oppert  18. 
531.  632.  1091.  1658.  2184.  2554.  3755.  4384.  5486. 
6551.  6713.  6736.  6861.  7087.  7265.  II.  140.  387. 
439.  942.  1091.  1411.  1762.  1933.  2060.  2132.  2156. 
2186.  2296.  2633.  2692.  3508.  3677.  4676.  5111. 
5680.  6312.  6838.  8042.  8252.  8872.  10048.  10143. 
Rice  288.  290.  Peters.  3,  397.  BP.  61.  265.  467. 
Biihler  544.  557. 

0:  Report  XXII.  NW.  614.  Oppert  1386.  3377. 

4013.  (PancabhattTya).  II,  4677.  5914. 

0:  Amaraviveka.  Radh  10. 

0:  Brihadvritti.  Oppert  2557. 

0:  VyakhyapradTpa  by  Acyuta  Upadhyaya.  Cole- 
brooke  IP,  51. 

0:  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  7820. 

0:  Kriyakalapa  by  A^adhara.  BP.  104. 

0:  Ka9ika  by  Ka9lnatha.  B.  3,  36. 

0:  Amarako9odghatana  by  Kshirasvamin.  10. 
495.  2776.  L.  861.  K.  92.  Kh.  67.  B.  3, 
36.  Report  XXII.  Oudh  1876,  6.  VIII,  8. 
XIII,  52.  XV,  42.  NP.  I,  54.  II,  100.  Bur¬ 
nell  45a.  Gru.  5.  Ka9Tn.  4.  H.  160.  Oppert 
2555.  II.  1836.  1977.  6191.  Peters.  3,  397. 
0:  BalabodhinI  by  Gosvamin.  K.  92. 

0:  KaumudT,  commenced  by  Nayanananda  Qarman, 
and  completed  by  his  pupil  Ramacandra  Qarman. 
10.  1161.  Paris  (B  97). 

0:  Amarako9apanjika  or  Padarthakaumudi  by 
Narayana  Qarman,  composed  in  1619.  10.  13, 
14.  469.  906.  L.  922.  Oppert  2556.  2558. 
2751.  4984.  5420.  5885.  II,  6193. 

0:  Qabdarthasamdipika  by  Narayana  Vidyavinoda, 
son  of  Bane9vara.  10.  713. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Nilakantha  Qarman.  10.  342. 
0:  Amarako9amala  by  Paramananda.  SucTpattra 
5.  L.  2064. 

0;  Amarako9apaujika  by  Brihaspati.  Report  XXII. 
0:  MugdhabodhinT  by  Bharatasena.  10.  9 — 11. 

458—61.  L.  529.  926.  NP.  II,  100. 

0:  Vyakhyasudha  or  Subodhini  by  Bhilnujl  Dl- 
kshita.  10.  674.  1424.  2474.  W.  p.  223.  Oxf. 
182b.  Paris  (D  38.  39).  K.  92.  B.  3,  36. 
Ben.  33.  39.  Radh  10.  Jac.  696.  Burnell 
46a-.  (ju.  5.  Mysore  9.  Bhk.  29.  Bhr.  200. 


27 


649.  H.  161—63.  Oppert  5887.  6823.  7821. 
Biihler  544. 

0:  GurubalaprabodhinI  by  Bbilnu  Dikshita.  Taylor 
1,  243.  Oppert  II,  929.  1745.  2127.  3011. 
4557.  6257.  8203. 

0:  by  Mafijubhatta.  Oppert  4985.  5886.  6863. 
0:  Sarasundari ,  composed  in  1666,  by  Mathu- 
re(;:a  Vidyalamkara,  son  of  (^’ivariinia.  10.  1589 
—91.  L.  572.  2465. 

0:  Ainarapadaparijata  by  Mallinatba.  Mysore  9. 

Oppert  6822.  6862.  7819. 

0:  Vidvaninanohara  or  Budhamanohara  by  Mabii- 
devatirtha.  L.  846.  Ben.  33.  Oudh  VIII,  8. 
0:  Amarakoijaviveka  by  Mahe9vara.  L.  3045.  B. 

3,  36.  Oudh  XVII,  18. 

0:  by  Mukunda  (Jarman,  who  follows  the  gramma¬ 
tical  system  of  Vopadeva.  L.  1208. 

0:  Trikandacintamani  by  Raghunatha  Cakravartin. 

10.  1391.  L.  1726.  NP.  II,  100.  102. 

0:  by  Raghavendra.  L.  2178. 

0:  Trikandaviveka  by  Ramanatha.  10.  832.  1324. 
NP.  II,  100. 

0:  Vaishamyakaumudi  by  Ramaprasiida.  10.  1115. 
0:  by  Rama^arman.  10.  377.  L.  2512. 

0:  by  Ramasvamin.  Khn.  50. 

0:  by  Rama9rama  (i.  e.  BhanujI).  Poona  221. 

0:  Pradipamanjari  by  Rame9vara  (Jarman.  10. 
489. 

0:  Padacandrika ,  composed  in  1431,  by  Raya- 
mukuta  or  Brihaspati.  10.  15.  541.  542.  558. 
L.  1702.  B.  3,  36.  Radh  10.  Oudh  XVIII, 
22.  Rice  290.  BP.  61.  265.  467.  Buhler 
557. 

0:  by  Lakshmana  Qastrin,  son  of  Vi9ve9vara 
Qastrin.  10.  1758. 

0:  by  Lingabhatta.  NP.  VIII,  16.  Poona  229. 

Rice  290.  292.  Buhler  557. 

0:  by  Lingaya  Sliri.  K.  90.  Burnell  45'>.  Oppert 

11,  3959.  6192. 

0:  Padamanjarl  by  Lokanatha.  10.  569. 

0:  Vyakhyamrita  by  (^rlkara  Acarya.  L.  2751. 
0:  by  Qridhara.  Oudh  XV,  48. 

0:  Tikasarvasva  by  Sarvananda.  K.  92.  Burnell 
46a.  Taylor  1,  482. 

Brihadamarako9a  quoted  by  Rilyamukuta  Oxf.  191'^, 
by  BhanujI  Oxf.  182b. 

Parimala,  a  grammar  in  verse.  Lahore  6. 

^♦1  pupil  of  Jinadatta  Sui’i  of  the  Vayadagacha: 

.  Kalakalapa.  Mentioned  BP.  6. 


Kavyakalpalata  and  itsO:  Kavyakalpalatakavi9iksha- 
vritti. 

Chandoratnavall.  Mentioned  BP.  6. 

Balabharata. 

^41 lexicogi’apher.  Quoted  by  Halayudha,  Medinl- 
kaia,  Rayamukuta,  BhanujI. 

Report  IV.  lva9Tn.  14.  See  Amare- 
9varamahatmya. 

lexicon.  Mentioned  by  Mahe9vara  Oxf.  188“, 
by  Ke9ava  Oxf.  189b. 

king,  father  of  Rajadhara,  for  the  latter 
of  whom  Kavikarnapura  wrote  his  Varnapi’aka9a.  10. 
3107, 

lexicon.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin ,  Vardha- 
mana,  Rayamukuta,  Bharatasena,  Bhanuji. 
tantr.  Oudh  V,  26. 
med.  B.  4,  216. 

Amarako9atTka.  Radh  10. 

—  by  Mahe9vara.  B.  3,  36. 

another  nome  of  the  Trikanda9esha  by  I’urusho- 

ttama. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  8805. 
Mathurakayasthavah9a ,  father  of  Lakshmana 
(Lakshmanotsava).  Bik.  646.  Oudh  VI,  14. 

Namalinganu9asana. 

Ekaksharanamamala  (■?).  B.  3,  38.  H.  151. 

As  a  grammarian  he  is  mentioned  in  Vopadeva’s 
Kavikalpadruma  Oxf  175b.  Some  verses  of 
his  are  given  in  Skm. 

Svatmayogapradipa  vediinta.  B.  4,  110.  Comp. 
Amritananda. 

the  author  of  the  following  poem. 
Quoted  by  Kshemendra,  Qp.  p.  7.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

sometimes  called  by  Amaru.  By 

irony,  it  is  sometimes  attributed  to  Qankaracarya. 
Mack.  101.  10.  1503.  W.  p.  170.  Paris  (B  118. 

D  257  II).  L.  641.  Khn  40.  B.  2,  70  (and  0:). 
Ben.  40.  Pheh  15.  Riidh  20  (and  0:).  Oudh.  XVI, 
54.  Burnell  163b.  Qu.  3.  Bhr.  172.  H.  50  (and 
0:).  Taylor  1,  86.  89.  343.  345.  Oppert  2271.  2559. 
3285.  4199.  5888.  6301.  6552.  6714.  6864.  II,  908. 
1726.  2309.  2712.  3097.  3479.  4252.  5157.  5659. 
6194.  6641.  8156.  8999.  10100.  Rice  226  (and  0:). 
Buhler  540.  Peters.  2,  189.  3,  393  (and  0:). 

0:  Mysore  7.  Bhr.  173.  Oppert  2752.  3379. 
II,  3960. 


4* 


28 


0:  Amarudarpana.  B.  2,  70. 

0:  RasikasamjTvinT  by  Avjunavarnian.  Report  XI. 
Bik.  243. 

0:  by  Kokasambbava.  Bbr.  129.  BP.  2G2. 

0:  Bbavacintamani  by  Caturbhuja  Mi^ra.  Oudh 
1877,  16. 

0:  by  Jnanananda  Kaladharasena.  He  explains 
the  poem  in  a  double  sense,  that  of  love  and 
quietism.  L.  557.  2393.  Oudb  XIX,  40. 

0:  by  Nandalala.  Peters.  3,  393. 

0:  by  Ravicandra.  Oudb  XVI,  54.  Biibler  540. 
0:  by  Ramarudra.  L.  2367. 

0:  by  Vemabhupala.  Burnell  163^.  Taylor  1, 
86.  89.  Oppert  II,  8157. 

0:  by  (^lankaracarya.  Kim.  40.  K.  56.  B.  2,  70. 
0:  by  Harihara  Bbatta.  B.  2,  70. 

Yogayatra  jy.  Rice  34. 

guru  of  Devendra  (Svanubbutiprakai,’a) 
and  Vi^vendra  SarasvatT,  contemporary  of  GTrvanendra 
Saras vatT.  Hall  p.  97.  Burnell  207b. 
of  the  Bbaradvaja  famil}^ : 

VarnaratnadTpikii  9iksba.  L.  1932. 

Candabbaskara  vedanta.  Oppert  2318. 

Qivarcanapaddhati.  K.  52. 

Report  IV. 

■41*1  Report  IV.  See  Amaranatbamabatniya. 

Report  IV. 

■^*1^  poet.  (,lp.  p.  4. 

from  Yavana^astra  jy.  Burnell  79^. 

Paficapadikadarpana  vedanta.  Rice  152. 

disciple  of  Anubhavananda,  wrote, 
under  a  king  Krishna: 

Vedantakalpataru,  aO:  on  Vacaspatimi^ra’s  BbamatT. 
(,)astradarpana  Brahmasutrabhashya.  Oudb  XIX,  32. 
^TTf^TWTfTfiJI  from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  50. 

^  1 5) d  dll.  Poona  460. 

a  Jaina  author,  composed  in  1050: 
Subbashitaratnasamdoha.  10.  669.  Report  L. 

Yoga9atabhashya  med.  10.  2357.  NP.  IX,  64. 

Svaraijastrasamgraha  yoga.  Oudh  XI,  16. 
dh.  Burnell  145®*. 


Burnell  145^. 

a  Buddhist: 

Chandomritalata  chandas.  Paris  (D  97). 

jy-  ^y  Narayana.  B.  4,  114.  Quoted  in 
MuhurtadTpaka  (1661).  Oxf.  336a. 

kavya,  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  by  him  in 
Kavikanthabharana  5,  1. 

Bhagavatavyakbya.  Oppert  2928.  6082. 
poet.  Skill.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Vishayatarahasya  ny.  K.  160. 

Kritisarasamuccaya  dh.  K.  172. 

called  also  Yogopanishad.  10.  3182. 
L.  39.  Khn.  12.  Ben.  70.  76.  Bik.  82.  Tiib.  6. 
Haug  44.  NW.  270.  Brl.  60.  Burnell  28b.  Bln-. 
487.  Oppert  7822.  II,  3098.  5158. 

DTpika  by  Narayana.  Bik.  82. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  Ben.  68.  NW.  294.  Bur¬ 
nell  28b. 

w.  p.  351. 

C  Cs.  Os.  1 

,  (?)  Oppert  4385. 

10.  269.  1726.  3182.  (2).  W.  p.  87. 
Oxf.  394b.  Khn.  12.  Kh.  58.  Haug  18.  44.  Oudh 
IV,  3.  NP.  V,  152.  Burnell  28b.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr. 
10.  487.  Oppert  7823.  II,  3099.  5159.  Rice  6. 
Dipika,  B.  1,  42.  Oppert  7824. 

—  by  Narayana.  K.  14.  Bik.  83.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qaiikarananda.  B.  1, 44.  Ben.  68.  Burnell  29a. 

father  of  the  poet  Ratnakara.  Report  CXXVII. 

i 

Subodhika  Sarasvatatika  gr.  Kh.  69  (ms.  of  1498). 
B.  3,  30.  Bhk.  39. 

kavya,  by  Ka9irama.  B.  2,  70. 

or  med.  by  Ka9iraja.  B.  4, 

216.  Bik.  627  (Ka9lnatha).  Peters.  2,  195  (Ka9l- 
natha). 

from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  203b. 
a  poem  of  10  stanzas  in  praise  of  the  Ya¬ 
muna,  by  Jaganuatha  Panditaraja.  L.  3044.  Pheh 

11  (jy--'')- 

a  poem  in  praise  of  Qiva,  by  Vi9vanatha, 
son  of  Qivarama.  Oudh  XIX,  40. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  8.  Sbhv. 

See  Brahmamritavarshini. 


29 


tantr.  Radh  24.  ! 

a  0:  on  the  I’rakriyakannmdi,  b}'  Vavanavaneija  ' 
(,'astrin.  Rurnell  41a. 

Alamkarasamgraha.  Rico  280. 

Tatparyadlpikii  vedanta.  Oudh  XI,  14. 
Tarakopade^javyavasthii.  Oudli  XI,  14. 
Paramapadaniniayaka.  Oudh  XI,  14. 
Bhargaiighribhushana.  Oudh  XI,  10. 
(,'ivatattvaviveka.  Oudh.  XI,  16. 
(,!ivaratnavallvyakhya.  Oudh  XI,  16. 
Hariharopadhivivecana.  Oudh  XI,  10. 
Ainrittinandiya  vedanta.  Rice  134. 

Ajnanabodhinltika.  K.  112. 

Tattvadipana  vedanta.  Rice  144. 
YoginThridayadTpikii.  L.  283.  B.  4,  266.  Bik. 

626.  Oudh  IX,  24.  NO.  VI,  56. 

He  corrected  the  Tantrasara  of  Krishniinanda.  W. 
p.  361. 

Amritanandanathlya  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6565. 
Peters.  1,  116. 
vaid.  NW.  26.  32.  P.  7. 

—  or  Sarpabala,  a  Pari^ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  378-'i. 
Oudh  III,  6.  Peters.  2,  180. 

nataka.  Kafm.  7. 

Quoted  by  Trivikraniadeva  in  Lohapra- 
dipa.  W.  p.  301. 
poet.  Skin. 

Vs.  L.  133.  Kh.  82.  Bik  153. 
Oudh  IX,  4.  Kaijin.  4. 

LaghvamoghanandinT  Qiksha.  NP.  V,  150. 

nataka.  Hall  Preface  to  Daijarupa  p.  30. 
a  0:  on  Qakatayana’s  Qabdauuyasana.  Rice  306. 
Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti. 
poet.  Sbhv 

stotra,  by  Gopalakrishna. 
a  play  by  Varadacarya.  Oudh  V,  4. 
by  Qalikaracarya.  Kavyaiuala. 

Bik.  227.  Taylor  1,  232.  235.  285.  354. 
Oppert  2753. 

—  by  some  Kalidasa.  Burnell  200-i.  Oppert  II,  6188. 
Rice  268. 

0:  Oppert  II,  6189. 

of  Skandapurana.  L.  2053.  Ben.  50.  NW. 

450. 


Burnell  147'>. 
canipu.  Burnell  1561*. 

son  of  Gayadatta,  wrote  in  1854,  by 
desire  of  Ki^orasinha,  riijan  of  Vetiya; 

Vaidhahihsaghatimiramartandodaya  dh.  L.  2280. 
^3^-RTTfn?3!I  from  Skandapurana.  10.  662.  663. 

■^TWTT^ 

Vedantavilasa  nataka.  Rice  264. 

Vishnumilhatmyapaddhati.  Burnell  1105. 
jy.  Oppert  5889. 

dh.  by  Narayanabhatta.  Hall  p.  178. 

^ jy.  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  550. 

dh.  Ben.  143. 

written  by  Bhadrarama,  a 
client  of  Anupasiiiha.  Bik.  365. 

from  Qantikanda.  Ben.  139. 
of  Skandapui'ana.  Ben.  46.  NP.  V,  178. 

RasataranginTtlka.  NW.  618. 

Nauka  Vrittaratnakaratika.  Oudh  X,  8.  ' 

Wt'«IT3T^^ 

BhuvanadlpakatTka  jy.  NP.  I,  146. 

B.  2,  38.  Radh  39.  Oppert  2272.  II, 

5474. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  49.  52.  Oudh  XIV,  24. 

of  Virapura,  disciple  of  Joanananda: 
Subodhini  on  RamagTta.  L.  2778. 

—  on  Qivaglta.  Hall  p.  123.  L.  1777. 

of  the  Qrimala  family ,  son  of  Qaliga,  guru 
of  Caritravardhana  (Qi^uhitaishinT  on  Raghuvan^a). 
Sv.  Ben.  18. 

the  22d  Pariyishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
vedanta  (?).  NW.  320. 

Taitt.  Peters.  2,  175. 
poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  8. 
jy.  Rice  28. 

sometimes  called  jy.  by  Na- 

vanita  Kavi.  B.  4,  114.  NP.  IX,  46.  Oppeit  II, 
4468.  Rice  28.  32. 

0:  by  Qridhara.  Rice  32. 

from  Markandeyapurana  (ch.  43).  Bik.  203. 
Kavyakalpalatasutra  alamk.  Oxf.  210t>.  BP.  6. 


30 


grammarian.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  and  in  Ko^a- 
kalpataru  Peters.  2,  124.  See  Arunadatta. 

See  Arunaketuka. 

Yoganandanrahasana.  Burnell  ITl^J. 

lexicographer  and  grammarian.  Quoted  by Ujjva- 
ladatta  and  Rayamukuta.  See  Ganaratnamabodadhi 

p.  119. 

Manushyalayacandrika  archit.  Oppert  2658.  2942. 
6108. 


son  of  Mrigankadatta ; 

Sarvangasundarl  AsbtangahridayatTka. 

Su9rutatlka.  NW.  594.  Sucipattra  25. 

10.  269.  1726.  Khn.  12. 
fromBbavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  1 90'^. 
vaid.  Mysore  2. 


K.  164.  B.  3,  138.  NW.  122.  Biihler  557. 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu,  Samskarakaustubba. 

^U!  1  from  Lingapurana.  Burnell  192^^. 

—  from  Qivarahasya.  Burnell  199^. 

Taylor  1,  55. 

mim.  Oppert  5244. 
mini.  Burnell  84a. 

Oppert  II,  1568. 

Oppert  7266. 

Radh  3.  See  Aruneyopanisbad. 

Khn.  12. 


dh.  Burnell  145^. 

from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  56. 

Burnell  146a. 

^  poet.  Sbbv. 

med.  B.  4,  216. 

or  med.  attributed  to  Lanke- 

9vara  Ravana.  W.  p.  291.  K.  210.  Ben.  64.  Radh 
31.  Oudb  III,  20.  XI,  34.  NP.  VII,  40. 

0:  by  Ramanatba  Vaidya.  NW.  582.’ 


db.  Radh  37. 

db.  B.  1,  214.  Burnell  148^.  Oppert 

II,  16.  8002. 

jy.  Radh  44. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  8.  Sbbv.  See  Rajaputrargata. 
jy.  by  Bhattotpala  (?).  Burnell  7  9t>. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  1727. 
jy.  Oudb  V,  12. 


H.  37.  Taylor  1,  241. 
verses  recited  before  the  reading  of  the  De- 
vimabatmya.  Oxf.  llOlj. 

jy.  Peters.  3,  397. 

— •  by  Hemaprabba  Suri.  NP.  V,  92. 


jy.  by  Ramadasa.  Ka9Tn.  4. 
dh.  L.  21. 

by  Madhava.  B.  1 ,  214.  See  Siirya- 
rgbyadanapaddhati. 


jy.  Ben.  28. 
dh.  Burnell  202b. 
Oppert  II,  3961. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  909. 

stotra.  Oppert  5487. 
Oppert  II,  3374. 


tantr.  Radh  24. 
stotra.  Oppert  19. 
Poona  II,  46. 

Poona  172. 


bbakti.  B.  4,  40. 
’3!rf^TTflr*TTirtH^  Ramanuja  sect. 
BP.  268. 


II,  8435. 


Oudb  VIII,  26. 


son  of  Ke9ava,  father  of  Harivyasa  (Vrittamukta- 
vali  1574).  W.  p.  226. 

son  of  Pradyumna  Bbatta ,  guru  of  Mahadeva 
Bhatta.  Report  C LX VIII. 
tantr.  NP.  IX,  38. 

on  samnyasa.  Jones  410.  B.4, 40.  Burnell  93“. 
mahakavya  by  Anandavardbana.  Mentioned 
in  Dhvanyaloka. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Bharatasena  on  Bba- 
ttikavya  7,  11. 

king.  Qp.  p.  100.  See  Arjunavarmadeva.  Poet. 

Sbbv. 


(on  the  north  bank  of  the  VegavatT) 
from  Agnipurana.  Mack.  63. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana  (Kanara)  Mack.  63. 

son  of  l9ana; 

Mababbaratarthadipika.  He  quotes  Devabodba, 
Narayanasarvajna,  Vimalabodba. 

Harivan9atika.  10.  250.  Burnell  184a. 

by  Hastimallasena.  Oirpert  II,  316. 
See  Ravanarjuniya. 

_  (s  _ 

son  of  Subbatavarman ,  lived  in  1216. 
Journal  Amer.  Or.  Soc.  VII,  24 : 


31 


Rasiktijivmii  kiivya.  Ik  2,  100. 

Rasikasainjivini  Aiuarayatakatika.  Report  XI.  Rik. 
243. 

I  ^  H rll  worship  of  Kartaviryarjuna,  by  Rama- 
'*candra.  NW.  262.  NP.  Ill,  48. 

by  Rainacandra.  NW.  206.  Oudh  XI, 
"is.  NP.  II,  88. 

db.  Oppert  II,  5160.  See  Krityatattvarnava, 
Smritimabarnava. 

,  a  description  of  the  sea,  by  Harsha.  Men¬ 
tioned  at  the  end  of  the  ninth  book  of  the  Naisha- 
dhacarita. 

on  Qankhayanagrihyasutra,  by  Raghunatha.  B. 
1,  190. 

vedanta.  Oppert  6302. 

Nalodayatikil.  Burnell  159“. 
bhakti.  Oppert  1120. 

—  by  Narayanatirtha.  Oudh  VIII,  22  BP.  268. 

—  by  Qathakopilcarya.  Oudh  XV,  124.  130. 

—  by  Harivyasadeva.  Oudh  1876,  30. 

vedanta,  by  Narayana  Yati^vara.  Hall 
p.  113.  B.  4,  42.  P.  12. 

ny.  by  Ka9i9vara.  Sucipattra  45. 
JatakilrnavatTka  by  Govindananda.  10.  1162. 
Gitagovindatlka  by  Gopala.  L.  2229. 
ny.  by  Mannuriinia  (?).  K.  140. 
gr.  by  Balagovinda.  NP.  1,  110. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

mini.  Oppert  II,  4469. 

niiin.  by  (,!abara.  NP.  I,  130. 

0:  Varttika  by  Kumarila  NP.  I,  130. 

0:  by  Eaghavananda.  NP.  I,  130. 

mini.  NP.  I,  46. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
gr.  i\l>.  I,  108. 

—  by  Balambhatta.  NW.  68. 

inim.  by  Laugakshi  Bhaskara.  K.  108.  Oudh 
1877,  40. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5488. 
poetry.  Burnell  163'>. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  129. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161.  215. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  225. 
ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  8480. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161. 


alaiiik.  Report  XV. 

Radh  46. 

—  by  Trimallabhatta.  B.  3,  44.  See  Alanikarainafijan. 

Abhijfiana^akuntalatika  by  Raghava  Bhatta. 

W.  p.  361. 

lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Caritravardhana 
on  Raghuvaii9a. 

Taylor  1,  139.  284. 

—  by  Kalhana.  Report  VII. 

stotra,  by  Upamanyu.  Burnell  198''. 

—  by  Qaiikara.  Burnell  198b. 

Oppert  II,  6195. 

dh.  Burnell  150". 

^vT^ilsId  W.  p.  336. 

by  Bavadeva.  Hall  p.  191.  K.  108. 

B.  2,  38. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  46. 

of  Skandapurana.  NW.  492. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
son  of  Jayanaka: 

0:  on  Alamkarasarvasva.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha. 
Peters.  2,  17. 

He  finished  the  Kavyapraktiya  fi'om  the  Parikara 
chapter.  Peters.  2,  15. 

Vishamapadoddyota  Haravijayatika.  Report  XIV. 
Peters.  1,  13. 

i  guru  of  the  poet  Kalyana.  Qrikanthacarita 

25,  78. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana  (relates  to 
a  place  near  Tanjore,  called  Kartartangudi)  Burnell  1 90'>. 
by  Dharmakirti.  Mentioned  in  Vasavadattap.  235. 
■41  ,  shortened  to  ,  son  of  Vi^vavarta,  brother 

of  Mankha,  minister  of  Jayasinha  of  Ka^mir  (1129 
—  50).  Report  p.  52.  Qrikanthacarita  3,  56. 

'  K.  98.  Report  XV. 

alamk.  by  Vi^ve^vara.  NW.  608. 
by  Kavikarnapura.  Oxf.  209l>.  L.  1662. 
Tiib.  5.  Pheh  15.  Radh  46  (and  0:).  Oppert  167. 
951.  5891. 

0:  by  Lokanatha.  L.  1663. 

0:  by  Vrindavanacandra.  10.  240.  Tub.  5. 

and  0:  by  Vi^vecvara.  K.  98.  B.  3, 
44.  Np"  VIII.  16.  Biihler  542. 

—  by  Vefikatacarya.  Oppert  II,  582.  1300.  3575.  8806. 
Rice  280.  284. 

—  by  Qrinivasa.  NW.  600.  Oppert  3104. 


32 


Rice  280. 

and  0:  by  Damodava  Harshe.  K.  98. 
by  Ka^ilakshmana  Kavi.  Burnell 
Rice  284. 

—  by  Narayanadeva.  Oxf.  201“. 

Kuvalayanandatika  by  Vaidyanatba  Paya- 

gunde. 

by  Venidatta  (,kinnan.  10.  235. 
by  Heniacandra.  Kb.  102.  Rice  280. 
304.  Biihler  542. 

0:  by  Hemacandra.  Bik.  670.  Gu.  11.  Peters. 
3,  404. 

by  Bbanudatta.  Burnell  54a. 

—  byVagbbata.  10.2543.  Kb.  71.  B.  3,  44.  W.  1717. 

—  by  Qrikaranii9ra.  Khn.  52. 

db.  Burnell  150^. 

from  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Ben.  141. 
alaink.  by  Sudhendra.  Oppert  4797. 
Quoted  by  Ruyyaka.  Oxf.  210". 

—  by  Trimalla  Bhatta.  Oudh  XIV,  44.  NP.  II,  122. 
Buhler  542. 

—  by  Nirmala  Bhatta.  Oudh  IV,  13. 

Madhudhara,  by  Sudhlndra  Yati. 

Burnell  5 7 a. 

by  Pradhana  Venkapayya.  Rice  280. 
Oppert  1754. 

by  Lakshmidbara.  K.  98.  B.  3,  44. 

—  by  Vi^ve^vara.  NW.  608. 

jy.  by  Gopaladeva.  Radh  33. 
alamk.  Burnell  54a. 

—  by  Qobbakaramitra.  Report  XV.  H.  170.  Peters. 

1,  12. 

0:  Alainkararatnakarodaharana  by  the  same.  Re¬ 
port  XVI. 

Alanikai’aratnakarodabaranasaiimibaddha  -  Devisto- 
tra  by  Ya9askara.  L.  1822.  Report  IX.  Peters. 
1,  116. 

by  Yajne9vara  Bikshita.  Burnell  54a. 
Oppert  1755. 

See  Alaiiikarasarvasva. 
an.  Kb.  V. 

by  Jayadeva.  Oppert  II,  2763. 
by  Bhamaha.  Oppert  3731. 

Rice  280. 

Rice  280. 


a  0:  on  the  Alainkarasutra  of  Qauddhodani, 
written  by  request  of  Manikyacandra,  by  Ke9avami9ra. 
10.  5.  K.  98.  B.  3,  44.  Report  XV.  Radh  2.  24. 
Oudh  XV,  64.  Quoted  by  Qivadasa  on  Vasavadatta 
p.  8,  by  Harinatha.  Oxf.  206b. 

by  Jivanatha.  Oudh  III,  12. 
by  Araritananda.  Rice  280. 
by  Ruyyaka.  Oxf.  210a.  R.  3015.  Re¬ 
port  XV.  NP.  VIII,  16.  Taylor  1,  166.  Rice  280. 
x4ttributed  to  Mankhaka.  Burnell  54a  (and  0:).  Oppert 
952.  3380.  4104.  4273.  II,  1605.  5916.  6876. 

0:  Oppert  5892. 

0:  Sarvasamjivini.  Taylor  1,  166. 

0:  by  Alaka.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha.  Peters.  2,  17. 
0:  Alamkaravimar9ini  by  Jayadratha.  Oxf  210. 
Report  XV.  Radh  47. 

B.  3,  44. 

—  by  Balakrishna.  P.  18.  Peters.  3,  393. 

Kuvalayanandatika  by  Na,ge9a.  K.  98. 
by  Yajne9vara  Bikshita.  Burnell  54a. 
Oppert  5489. 

a  0:  on  the  Somapalavilasa  of  Jalhana, 
by  Rajanaka  Ruyyaka.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  on 
Stutikusumanjali  8,  19. 

Quoted  by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  4. 
by  Jayadratha.  Report  XVI.  H.  171. 
Oppert  4986. 
dh.  Ben.  138. 

by  Gaudapada.  Khn.  12.  B.  1,  44. 
See  Mandukyopanishatkarikah. 

the  fourth  prakarana  of  the  Mandu- 
kyopanishad.  10.  269.  L.  93.  Oudh  IV,  3. 

a  teacher  of  Yoga.  Quoted  by  Svatmaranui 
in  the  Hathapradipika.  Hall  p.  16.  17. 

ffr  son  of  Siddhalakshmana,  composed  by 
desire  of  king  Suryasena: 

Nirnayamrita  dh. 

Kiratarjuniyatika.  Cambr.  8.  P.  9. 
vaid.  B.  1,  4. 

B.  1,  44. 

jy.  Taylor  1,  331.  429. 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf  377b.  Peters. 

2,  181. 

cTT^T^T  by  Rama9astrin.  Oppert  686. 

Oppert  349.  396. 
by  GadMhara.  Oppert  7825. 


33 


Oppert  1201. 
ny.  Oppei't  7653. 

0:  Bvihatt'ippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  Ill,  82. 
0:  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  82. 

0:  by  Qankarami^ra.  NP.  Ill,  82. 

0:  by  Hai'anarayana.  NP.  Ill,  80. 


by  Kalicjankara. 


NP.  Ill,  80. 


by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  152.  Oppert 


395.  512.  1200.  4130.  7699.  II,  1428.  4237.  5660. 
7339.  8807.  9134.  9549.  9904. 


0:  by  Ki-ishnambbatta.  Ben.  157.  NP.  Ill,  87. 
—  by  Jagadl^a,  from  Anumilnakhanda.  Ben.  150.  155. 
169.  Pheh  13.  Oppert  II,  3576. 


by  Mabadeva  Punatainakara.  Ben. 

191.  196.  222. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  133. 
ny.  Radh  11. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja.  Hall  p.  198. 

l9vara(jataka.  Report  VIII. 

See  Da9avataracaritra. 

Bik.  228. 
tantr.  K.  36. 

from  Bhagavatapurana  (Sk.  II,  adhy.  7). 
Burnell  201a. 


K.  20. 

—  by  PuiTishottama.  Oxf.  38a.  L.  3019.  Ben.  72. 

a  part  of  the  Todarananda.  W.  p.  147. 

Vedanta^ata^loki  Oppert  1045.  1369.  II,  2862. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

©N. 

Bhagavadbhaktistotra.  Report  XXXI. 

vedanta,  by  Dattatreya.  Hall  p.  124.  L. 
669.  K.34.  B.  4,  42.  Bik.  555.  NW.  324.  Burnell 
94a.  Taylor  1,  307.  Oppert  6865.  Rice  190. 

0:  by  Purnanandatirtha.  NW.  328. 

0:  by  Bbasurananda.  NW,  310. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NP.  II,  100. 

0:  Haritattvamuktavall  by  Svayampraka^a.  Bur¬ 
nell  94a. 


vedanta.  Oppert  4470.  Rice  134. 

vedanta.  Burnell  94b. 
by  Qaiikaracarya.  L.  1189. 

Another  name  of  the  Ashtavakragita.  Hall 
p.  115.  B.  4,  42.  Peters.  3,  191. 


^TWrfTT^T  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6566. 

10.  3183.  NW.  298.  Radh  3.  Haug 
44.  Oppert  7826.  II,  3100. 

of  Skandapurana.  Ben.  46. 
paur.  NW.  462. 

mentioned  by  Parimala  as  a  lover  of  poetry. 
Suvrittatilaka  2,  21. 

Bhoja  of  Dhara.  Oxf.  209a. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  8,  Skm.  Sbhv. 
a  poetess.  Biililer  Paiyalacchl  p.  73. 
■^q«m  ny.  by  Bhavananda.  BP.  307. 

^q^«|qr\^  ny.  Oppert  7655. 

—  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Oppert  II,  10209. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  350.  397.  876. 
1202.  3286.  3394.  4131.  4274.  4467.  4555.  4677. 
4852.  5365.  6303.  7654.  7700.  II,  17.  651.  873. 
1026.  1429.  2177.  2451.  3578.  3908.  4253.  5610. 
5819.  5917.  6535.  7219.  7340.  7860.  8481.  8540. 

8614.  8808.  9135.  9284.  9381.  9445.  9550.  9905. 

10208. 

0:  Oppert  3904. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  Oppei't  H,  10210. 
by  Jagadl^a.  Oppert  II,  3577. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Oppert  II,  9551. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  K.  156.  Ben.  181.  186. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Oppert  1387.  1756. 

by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  154.  Rice  100. 
0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  158. 

0:  by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  167.  177. 

—  by  JagadT^a.  Ben.  151,  156. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  Ben.  167. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161.  215. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oudh  XV,  98. 
ny.  Paris  (B  54  e). 

—  on  Gadadhara,  by  Krishnambhatta.  Oudh  XV,  96.  98. 


Pheh  12. 

vaidik  phonetics.  Oppert  953.  7827.  II,  730. 
1301.  9000.  Rice  12. 

0;  Oppert  II,  731.  9001. 


Taitt.  Brl.  11  (and  0:).  Burnell  5b  (and  0:). 
qiq^f^TcT  poet.  Sbhv. 

by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicara- 
carca  20. 


dh.  B.  3,  66. 
vaid.  Bhk.  9. 

vaid.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

5 


34 


alamk.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Qi(jupa- 
lavadba  6,  29. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3480. 

vedanta,  by  Tryambaka  Qastrin. 

Rice  134. 


or  vedanta.  Hall  p.  133. 

from  Qivapurana.  Oudb  V,  2. 


Oppert  7527. 

jy.  by  Yajne^vara.  K.  222. 

0:  MitabbashinT  by  Ramacandra.  K.  23G. 
poetess.  Padyavah. 

by  Vamana.  Quoted  in  Ga- 

naratnamabodadbi  p.  2. 

tenets  of  tbe  Buddliists  and  Jainas, 
by  Gangadhai'a  Vajapeyin.  Burnell  12311. 

Haug  44. 

10.  3183.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  7828. 

II,  3101. 

’IRril  gr.  L.  2523. 

—  by  Karaakrisbna  Bbatta.  B.  3,  2. 

—  by  Qakatayana.  Biihler  544. 

by  Mabadeva.  Printed  at  Benares, 
gr.  ky  Kshirasvamin.  Report  XVIII. 

by  Qakalya.  Mallubhalla  (?).  Burnell  511). 
gr.  by  Radbakrisbna  Gosvamin.  Radh  8. 
gr.  by  Vitthala.  Peters.  3,  392. 
ny.  Radb  1 1 . 


ny  byKrisbnatatacarya.  Oppert 


1203. 


<?r.  Oppert  II,  7341. 

med.  Burnell  69^. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  3390. 
dll.  by  Nandapandita.  NP.  V,  74. 
tantr.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya^rama  Oxf.  108a. 


from  Bbavishyapurana. 


jy.  Oudb  VIII,  12. 


W.  p.  338. 


Nighantusara  med.  Ka9ln.  '30. 

Nrityadhyaya.  Bik.  514. 

See  Aijauca. 


from  Bhavisbyottarapurana.  Burnell 

190b. 

a  Bari^ishta  of  the  Manavagrihya.  Buhler 

538. 


from  Manavasamhita  by  Mabadeva 
Josl.  Bik.  290.  See  A^lesha. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  8003. 
a  Buddhist  author.  Several  stanzas  of 
his  are  given  in  Sbhv. 

on  the  treatment  of  horses.  Oppert  2754. 
—  by  Jayadatta.  See  A^vavaidyaka. 

or  or  by  Nakula. 

10.  107.  L.  1648.  K.  248.  B.  4,  246.  Bik.  640. 
658.  Radh  33.  Oudb  VI,  14.  XVIII,  94.  XIX, 
138.  NP.  V,  30  (and  0:).  Burnell  75«.  P.  15. 
Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

a  hymn  addressed  to  the  acjvattba.  Bik.  362. 

Taylor  1,  139. 
db.  Burnell  145^. 

db.  Burnell  146®.  148b.  Oppert  II,  18. 
Burnell  148b. 

attributed  to  Qaunaka.  Paris  (D  311). 
Burnell  148b.  Oppert  II,  19. 

from  Karttikamahatmya  of  Skandapu- 
rana.  Burnell  200b. 

tstj ^  Burnell  200b.  Taylor  1,  427.  Printed  in 
Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  336. 

the  ceremony  of  raising  a  bank  of  earth 
round  an  a^vattha.  Oppert  II,  564.  BP.  298. 

Oppert  II,  20. 

attributed  to  Qaunaka.  Bui'nell  148b. 
dh.  Oudb  XIX,  84.  Burnell  .150^. 

Radh  37.  Peters.  3,  386. 

Burnell  149b. 

Oudh  XVI,  86.  88. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

kavya,  by  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  Printed 
in  Kavyaratnakara  p.  258. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  5310.  7304.  9552.  10283  (Apast.). 
the  13th  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana. 
W.  p.  44.  Oxf.  364.  377a.  382b.  396a.  Ben.  11. 
The  15th  book  in  the  Kanva9akha  Oxf.  395a. 

Oppert  II,  2585. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

an  abridgment  of  the  A9vamedhaparvan 
of  the  Mahabharata,  by  Raghunatha  Bhupala.  Burnell 
184b 

Burnell  184b. 

,jr.  L.  801.  Bik.  113.  114. 


35 


<,u'.  Rice  4. 

Oppert  II,  7168. 

^r.  Oppert  II,  375.  5722.  7342.  10284. 

(fanciful  title)  (jr.  Bik.  114. 
the  fourteenth  Fari(;ishto  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
veterinaiy.  Oppert  5893. 

Oppert  II,  3102.  See  Hayalilavatl. 
by  Jayadatta.  L.  1647.  Oudh  VI,  14.  XI, 
38.  XVIII,  94. 


Burnell  7  5a.  See  Jayadatta,  Nakula,  ^alihotra. 
veterinary.  B.  4,  216. 
or  by  Gana,  son  of  Durlabha. 

W.  p.  291.  Peters.  1,  95. 

—  by  Garga  Rishi.  K.  210. 

Radh  24. 

jy.  by  Knsbnadasa.  NP.  X,  48. 

+ 

Samnipatakalika  (ined.)  B.  4,  248. 
brahniana.  This  odd  name  signifies  the  Taitti- 
riyasainhita.  Oppeil  II,  565.  2310.  2685.  5676. 
6022.  7316.  8244.  8457.  8564.  8809. 


0:  by  Bhatta  Bhaskara.  Oppert  II,  503.  8556. 
0:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  504.  8810. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  910.  1945. 


jy.  Oppert  5894. 

by  Yavanacarya.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 
a  poem  in  praise  of  the  Sarayu  river.  Oudh 

V,  4. 


dh.  W.  p.  318. 

Av.  Peters.  2,  188. 

^r.  Burnell  27i>. 

A^val.  Haug  10. 

worship  of  Krishna  eight  times 
in  the  day.  L.  2953. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 


Rv.  W.  p.  9. 

w«rrg*o<u!r^f\i  med.  Radh  31. 

alaink.  by  Bhagavatkavi.  Sucipattra  7. 
from  the  Kshetrakhanda  of  the  Bra- 
hmandapurana.  Burnell  203^. 

Sv.  Oppert  II,  9804.  10285. 
mantra.  Oppert  4988. 

In  the  South,  a  common  name  of  the  Gitago- 
vinda. 


kavya  by  king  (^ahaji.  Burnell  156^. 


kavya.  Oppert  II,  7483.  9136. 

Vedanta.  Oppert  4635. 

Oudh  XIX,  24. 

■418^^18^  stotra.  Taylor  1,  145.  Oppert  22. 
jy.  Oppert  3552. 

mantra.  Oppert  3580. 

Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara. 

(ch.  41 — 44  of  Kiratarjuniya)  from  Padma- 
purilna.  Bm-nell  ISS^J. 

kavya.  Radh  20. 

^rS"^^niTfT^  jy.  Khn.  90. 

See  Jatapatala. 

dh.  Radh  24. 

a  hymn  in  praise  of  Ramanuja,  by  Para9ara- 
bhatta.  Taylor  1,  99.  148.  466. 

0:  Burnell  96a.  Taylor  1,  109.  276.  Oppert 
2273.  4989.  5490.  5775.  6304.  7829.  11, 

3597.  3962. 


0:  by  Govindacarya.  Sucipattra  54. 

0:  by  Vaisbnavadasa.  L.  2816.  Kh.  71. 

0:  by  Saumyopayantri.  Oudh  1877,  52. 

A  fictitious  title.  Bik.  112.  The  Ms. 
contains  the  third  Prapathaka  of  the  Taittiriyabra- 
hmana  up  to  III,  12,  7,  2. 

med.  Oppert  7830. 

a  name  of  Narayana  (8  letters),  son  of  Pa^u- 
pati  (Qankhayanasutrapaddhati).  W.  p.  28. 

Rv.  Brl.  6. 


bhakti,  by  Lokacarya.  Oudh  XIII,  98. 
by  Rangacarya.  Oudh  V,  24. 

118  a  medical  glossary.  Oppert  7831. 
yoga.  Bik.  566.  Burnell  1121j. 
Ashtangayoga^astre  Gayatrisarnkalpa.  P.  12. 
by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  2. 
med.  Quoted  by  Arunadatta. 

ny  a  medical  glossary  to  the  following 
work.  Burnell  72l>. 


med.  by  Vagbhata.  Cop.  103.  10. 

72  (fr).  2455.  2787.  W.  p.  278.  0.\f.  303a.  ;3.57a. 
K.  210.  B.  4,  216.  Ben.  65.  Bik.  629.  661.  Pheh 
2.  Radh  31.  32.  44.  NW.  584.  586.  NP.  I,  10. 
12.  14.  V,  30.  Burnell  65a.  p.  15,  phr.  363. 
H.  340.  Taylor  1,  254.  Oppert  1171.  2561.  2756. 
3946.  4050.  4051.  5896.  6616.  7833.  II,  6196. 
Rice  292.  294.  Peters.  II.  195.  196. 

Sutrasthana.  0:  by  Arunadatta.  10.  985. 


36 


t,'aruasth^a  and  0:  by  Aruuadatta.  B.  4,  218.  ! 
Nidanasthana  and  0:  by  Aranadatta.  B.  4,  218. 
Cikitsasthana.  B.  4,  218  (and  0:). 

Kalpasthana.  B.  4,  218  (and  0:).  0:  by  Aruna- 

datta.  10.  2455. 

0:  Oppert  2757.  7832. 

0:  Sarvangasundan  by  Aninadatta.  W.  p.  280. 
281.  Oxf.  303b.  K.  222.  B.  4,  218.  Bik. 
629.  Radh  32.  Burnell  65».  P.  15.  Taylor 
1,  254.  Oppert  2730.  8328.  11,  6493.  Peters. 

3,  399. 

0:  by  A(jadhara.  Petere.  2,  86.  i 

0:  Padartbacandrika  by  Candracandana.  K.  214.  I 
Peters.  1,  113.  I 

0:  by  Ramanatba.  10.  985.  NW.  584.  j 

0:  Ayurvedaiasayana  by  Hemadri.  W  p.  280.  ! 
K.  210.  Bik.  632.  Radb  32.  NP.  I,  14. 
Bbr.  366.  Oppert  2758.  Peters.  2,  196.  BP. 
86.  274.  373.  Tbe  Balaprabodbika  and  Hndaya-  I 
bodbika  commentaries  are  mentioned  Bumell  65*.  ' 
Bnbadasbtangabridaya.  Radb  33. 

yoga.  B.  4,  2. 
med.  Bumell  65b. 

0:  Oppert  2759. 

Oppert  1660. 
bbakti.  B.  4,  42. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  Oudb  IX,  18.  XIII.  100. 

miscellaneous  poetical  extracts.  Bur¬ 
nell  163b 

Wr^ITTr^  ny.  Oppert  5776.  i 

—  by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  6305.  II,  3580. 

1^  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3963. 

db.  by  Caturbbuja.  Poona  284  , 

the  18  principal  lawbooks.  Oppert  3756. 
II.  1512.  3581.  4471.  6197. 

dh.  Oppert  6495. 
ny.  Oppert  7834. 

a  hymn  to  Devi,  by  yivacandra, 
the  gi-eat  gi-andfather  of  the  late  Maharaja  Satitja- 
candraraya  of  Krishnanagara.  L.  388. 

tbe  grammatical  apboi*]sms  ot  Panini.  10. 
686.  1680.  2139.  2451.  2818.  2822.  2973.  3053. 
3081.  W.  p.  209.  Paris  (B  65b).  Kbn.  44.  K. 
78.  B.  3,  2.  Ben.  18.  Lgr.  161.  Katm.  8.  Pbeh 
7.  Radb  8.  Oudb  IX,  6.  Burnell  37a.  Mysore 
4  (and  varttika).  Bh.  6.  Bhk.  9.  Poona  14.  16. 
Oppert  2225.  2274.  3105.  3287.  3708.  3947.  4200. 
4678.  4778.  4809.  4832.  4904.  6306.  6866.  7743. 


II,  22.  721.  1027.  1708.  1719.  1728.  2025.  2230. 
2378.  4255.  5475.  7484.  8132.  8541.  8615.  8812. 
8978.  9002.  9235.  10101.  Rice  12.  18.  Peters.  1. 
113.  2,  167.  171.  Bodl.  16. 

0:  XW.  44. 

Or  DTpika.  Oppert  11,  6735. 

0:  by  A^vatthanarayana  gastrin.  Oppert  II,  9382. 
0:  by  DevTdTn.  Oudb  IX,  6. 

0:  AshtadhyayTvr-itti  by  Varanici.  Oppert  4201. 

See  Mahabbashya,  Ka^ikaviitti. 
AshtadhyayTdaQabalakarika.  Radb  47. 
AshtadhyayTpatba  in  alphabetical  ordei'.  Radb  8. 
Ashtadhyaylpatha  by  Nage^a.  Ben.  18. 
Ashtadhyayisutrapatha  by  Vamana.  Betel's  3,  40». 
110. 

Ashtadhyayyanukrama^loka.  R,adh  5. 

1^  or  8 1 'flu'll  rtfs  the  eleventh  book  of  the 
(,’atapatbabrahmana.  W.  p.  44.  Oxf.  361b.  364b. 
377a.  395b.  L.  855.  Ben.  11. 

Upadegavyakbya  (?).  B.  4,  46. 

Pnranavyakbya  on  Manavagi-ihyasutra.  Biibler  538. 

Rsh^fldl  or  or  vedanta. 

Pet.  729.  10.100.2202.  Oxf.  227b.  Paris  (D  59  d). 
Hall  p.  125.  B.  4,  42  (and  0:).  Ben.  68.  69.  Tiib. 
8.  Radb  5.  XW.  298.  324.  XP.  V,  170  (and  0:). 
Bui'nell  96a.  P.  12.  19.  Bhk.  30.  Poona  442 
(and  0:).  H.  226.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139.  Oppert 
6867.  n,  8004.  Rice  134.  Peters.  2,  191.  3,  391. 
0:  Hall  p.  125.  Oppert  II,  8005. 

0:  by  Purnanandatlrtha.  XW.  326. 

0:  by  Bhasurananda.  XW.  310. 

0:  by  Mukunda  Muni.  B.  4,  42. 

0:  Adbyatmapradipa  b)*  Yi9ve9vara.  Mack.  11. 
10.  100.  2202.  Hall  p.  123.  L.  2493.  Kbn. 
54.  B.  4,  42.  Ben.  69.  Oudb  IX,  10.  16. 
(Atmanubbava).  XIII,  90.  H.  226.  Peters. 
3,  391. 

0:  by  Vijnane^varaC?).  B.  4,  42. 

or  Buhler  549. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  4472.  Mentioned  in 
Pranatosbini  p.  2. 


■4)8 1^  from  Mababharata  Vanaparvan  (adhy.  132) 
with  0:  by  Xllakantba.  Burnell  184*. 


9aiva. 


Taylor  1,  473. 


Radb  42. 


jy.  Bhk.  35. 


37 


stotra.  Oppert  II,  23. 

music.  Burnell  60b. 

Oppert  7835. 
^r^TTT?TrT*T'W^t'^  names  of  Vishnu.  L.  2872. 

M  I<W  iPi  vediinta,  by  Rilmacandra  Sa- 
rasvati.  B.  4,  42. 

Oppert  5491. 
stotra.  Oppert  5339. 

108  Upanishads.  Oppert  7457.  11, 

6198. 

]y.  B.  4,  114. 
jy.  K.  222. 

(vedanta)  and  0:  by  ^'ankarabharatitirtha. 
Burnell  93*.  Rice  134. 

<UI *1  ini  I S(=il^cj .1751^(1^  ,iy.  Burnell  120b. 
ny.  by  Vijayaragliavacarya.  Oppert  351.  1204. 
II,  1430  (Viraraghavacarya). 

0:  to  Naradasmriti.  Buhler  546.  See  Jolly’s 
edition  p.  15.  Quoted  by  Candeyvara  in  Viva- 
daratnakara. 


ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  1205.  4275. 
7656.  7701.  II,  24.  874.  1028.  1431.  3582. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatba.  Ben.  192. 

195.  201.  228. 


by  Mathm-anatha.  Ben.  193.  195.  202. 
211.  220.  227.  234.  236. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  5818. 
■^i^iTrTwf^rrnfn:?^  by  Mathuranatba.  Ben.  193. 

,  a  dictionary  written  under  Asalati,  a 
prince  of  Ka^mlr.  Oxf.  193«. 

tautra.  Quoted  in  PhetkarinTtantra. 

Oxf.  97a. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppei’t  II,  3583.  j 

^*5 M ^ stft'S  by  KalT9ankara.  NP.  II,  44. 

NP.  II,  52. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  50. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  52.  ? 

—  by  Qankarami^ra.  NP.  II,  24. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  44.  | 

n^Tir  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  52.  ^ 

by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  34.  j 
by  Krishnambhatta.  NP.  II,  26.  j 


by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  24. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  34. 
ny. 

0:  Bjihattika.  NP.  II,  26. 

0:  — ,  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  26. 

0:  Tikii  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  46. 

0:  by  (,!ankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  52. 

0:  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  46. 

by  Kali9arikara.  NP.  II,  34. 
by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  46. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  52. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  26. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  154.  237. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Ben.  152.  156. 

—  by  Mathuranatba.  Ben.  161. 

^if^fWBirarrwr  by  Ka9inatha.  Hall  p.  54. 

by  Mathuranatba.  Ben.  132. 
by  Mathuranatba.  Ben.  132. 

fi-om  Saurasatnhita  of  Skandapurana.  Klin. 
40.  NW.  472.  474. 


guru  of  Sodhala  (Gunasanigraha).  Kh.  75. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika  by  Balambhatta 
Payagunda.  K.  78.  Buhler  556. 

dh.  NW.  VIII,  50.  BP.  295. 

L.  883. 

BP.  295. 

(Rv.  I,  164).  L.  1382.  Oudh  XVI,  20. 

XIX,  24. 

0:  by  Atmananda.  10.  576. 

Pheh  13. 

Rv.  p.  31. 
jy.  Pheh  8. 

a  modem  lawbook  by  Ke9avadasa,  called 
after  Ahalya,  the  wife  of  Khanderava,  son  of  Malla- 
rirava.  Ben.  136.  NP.  V,  68. 

nataka.  Oppert  4105. 
jy.  NP.  IX,  46. 

jy.  by  Narahari.  B.  4,  114. 

or  from  Pancaratra ,  tantr. 

Burnell  204^.  Mysore  3.  Oppert  2760.  5897.  II, 
3964.  4473. 


(near  Tinivalur,  in  the  Tanjore  pro¬ 
vince)  from  the  Nagarakhanda  of  Brahmavaivarta- 
purana.  Burnell  190^^. 


38 


Sv.  Oppei-t  4651. 
a  name  of  Patanjali.  Oxf.  352a. 
vai^.  Ben.  227. 

or  guru  of  Kamakrishna 

(Mimansasutrapraka9ika).  Hall  p.  181. 

disciple  of  l9anendra  and  Nrisinhendra: 
Pura9caranakaustubha.  Bik.  600. 

fft 

Yajnikasarvasva  Apastamba9rautasutrabhashya.  He 
quotes  Rudradatta.  Bid.  20. 

Samgitaparijata.  Kavyamala. 

son  of  Nnsinhabhatta : 

MahimnahstavatTka.  Oxf.  131b. 

Rudrabhashya.  10.  2232.  Oxf.  131b.  Oppert 
3842. 

SaipkaliDasuryodayatika.  Oppert  H,  4207.  5800. 

jy.  by  Ahobalanatha.  Oppert  IT, 

1946.  1947. 

The  abridged  name  of  a  lawbook.  Quoted  by 
Kamalakara  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

ny.  from  Qabdalokarahasya.  Ben.  208. 

—  from  Qabdamaniparichedaloka,  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben. 
218.  219. 

from  Qabdamanyalokarabasya. 

Ben.  208. 

ny.  K.  140.  NP.  VII,  24. 

—  by  Jayarama.  NW.  354. 

—  by  Ragbudeva.  Ben.  165. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Oppert  1389.  3948.  7702. 

—  by  Ramaniitha.  NW.  372. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  B.  4,  12. 
W^Tirf^^xHjr  ny.  by  Lakshmidattacarya.  Oudh  IX,  14. 
poet.  8km. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  9. 

tantr.  SucTpattra  103.  Oppert  7047. 

f,  rom  Maha9aivatantra.  Burnell  203«. 
Taylor  1,  117.  Oppert  6715.  II,  3391.  4474. 
Aka9abhairavakalpe  Qarabhamalamantra.  Bhk.  37. 

Burnell  204a.  Mentioned  in  Prana- 

toshinT  p.  2. 

Aka9abhairavatantre  Qarabhasahasranaman.  Oudh 
XI,  32. 

Gaja9antih.  Burnell  75b. 


ny.  by  Gadadhara.  K.  140.  Ben  164.  NW. 

332. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  372. 

by  Mathm'anatha.  Hall  p.  45. 

vedanta,  by  Anantacarya.  Oppert 

168.  II,  4386. 

vedanta,  by  Citsabhe9anandatlrtha.  Hall 

p.  135.  L.  1443. 

See  Akulagamatantra.  Quoted  by  Surya- 
pandita.  Hall  p.  119. 

vedanta,  by  Varkhadi  Timmanna.  Burnell  109b. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  4475.  Rice  14.  Malli- 
natha  on  Raghuvah9a  12,  91. 

—  or  Ekarthakhyadlpika  by  Bhattamalla.  Buhler  543. 

the  part  on  conjugation,  from  the  Saras- 
vatlprakriya.  B.  3,  2. 

■^1  or  ny.  Pheh  14.  Radh  11 

(andO:).  NW.  42.  NP.I,  110.  Bhr.  725.  Oppert  398. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oudh  XV,  98.  Oppert  H,  3585. 
Rice  100. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Oppei’t  II,  3584. 

—  by  Ramakrishna  Acarya.  Oudh  1876,  14. 

—  by  Raghunatha  Qiromani.  Hall  p.  58.  Paris  (B  147d). 

L.  366.  845.  Khn.  60.  K.  140.  B.  4,  12.  Ben. 
166.  225.  Radh  11.  NW.  354.  Burnell  l20a.  H. 
251.  Oppert  3251.  4679.  7657.  7703.  7836.  Rice 
122.  0:  by  the  same.  L.  1985. 

H.  252.  Oppert  5492.  II,  4256. 

—  by  Krishna bhatta.  Hall  p.  59.  K.  140.  B.  4,  12. 
Ben.  164.  Oudh  XV,  108. 

—  by  Jayarama.  Hall  p.  59. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  L.  366. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  58.  Paris  (B  147  d).  K. 
142.  Ben.  226.  235.  NP.  I,  118.  124. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Hall  p.  59.  Paris  (B  147d).  K. 
142.  B.  4,  14.  Report  XXV.  Ben.  180.  Radh  11. 
Oudh  X,  12.  Bh.  31.  Bhr.  726.  H.  253.  Oppert 
7837.  Rice  122.  W.  1623. 

—  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  372. 

—  by  Ramakrishna.  L.  2386. 

Oxf.  245b. 

1^  Jayarama.  Hall  p.  59.  L.  845. 

by  Gadadhara.  L.  1541. 

See  Akhyatavada. 

■^JI^syirT^frl^dil  gr.  by  Mokshe9vara.  Ben.  20.  NW. 
48.  58.  NP.  I,  94.  II,  96. 

or  by  Vangasena.  Lgr.  29. 


39 


m7m.  by  Khandadeva.  Burnell  84 «. 

Probably  tbe  Damayantikatba.  by  Trivikraina. 
Oppert  II,  9700. 


tantr.  Katni.  12.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara 
Oxf.  95ft,  in  Qaktanandataranginl  Oxf.  108'*. 
tantr.  Pheh  1.  Radii  24. 
tantr.  Radh  24. 

—  by  Yadunatha.  Oudb  XI,  20. 

tantr.  by  Ramakrisbna.  L.  1549.  Oudb 
XIV,  104.  XVIII,  82.  Peters.  2,  190. 

tantr.  written  in  1722,  by  Ramakrisbna. 

L.  269. 


^TJ|*lHT=iti<4T5  tantr.  by  Keijava  Viijvarupa.  L.  1700. 
^1*1*1  1*1  i*!#j  Vedanta.  NP.  V,  108.  Mysore  6. 

—  by  Yaniunacarya.  Oppert  899.  1206.  2275.  3106. 
4990.  II,  1029.  1802.  1569.  3909.  3965.  5728. 
Rice  134. 


tantr.  Oudb  XV,  134. 

See  Gaudapadiyabhasbya. 

tantr.  by  a  son  of  Ramakania 
and  Katyayanl.  L.  2247. 

tantr.  by  Ragbumani ,  son  of  Ramabhadra. 
L.  263.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara.  Oxf  lOl^*. 
Agamasare  Bhuvane^varlkavaca.  Burnell  197'>. 
—  Lakshmikavaca.  Bumell  198a. 


Oppert  671 6. 
tantr.  Burnell  207ft. 
ffi*i»riMgnT  Rice  92. 


(jr.  Paris  (D  153  a). 


glossary.  Burnell  48ft. 
Burnell  23'*.  Oppert 


II,  5161. 

—  A(,val.  B.  1,  216. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  24“.  27“. 

—  Baudb.  by  Tryambaka.  Burnell  24“. 


by  Yajfiadlkshita.  Burnell  24“. 

—  by  Vasudeva  Dikshita.  Burnell  24“. 

—  by  Venkateyvara.  Burnell  24“. 

Baudh.  Burnell  24“. 

■4(1^ <4  Sv.  Oppert  4652. 

,  the  end  of  the  Agnipurana.  Bur¬ 
nell  187“.  Oppert  II,  7169. 


dh.  Bumell  149“. 
tantr.  Oppei't  6868.  7744. 

Rahasyatraya  bbakti.  Oudb  XIV,  92. 


WXRITIT  9r.  Paris  (D  154  b). 

consisting  of  three  parts:  ahnika,  sani- 
skara,  avasathya,  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  L.  2061. 


Apast.  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  Baudh.  NP.  X,  2. 

—  Baudh.  by  Deviraghuniitha  (?).  BP.  287. 

—  Baudh.  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell  24“. 

—  Hiranyak.  Haug  34. 


K.  4.  Oppert  6496. 
—  Baudh.  BP.  257. 


—  Vs.  BP.  287. 

Kh.  57.  Bik.  108. 


Burnell  24“.  25“.  Bbk.  12. 
by  Raghunatha.  B.  1,  216. 

Vs.  Bhr.  523. 


grammarian.  Quoted  by  Yaska  1,  9.  6,  18. 

10,  8. 

dh.  Burnell  149“. 

(jr.  Burnell  26“. 
dh.  Radh  17  (an.), 
dh.  by  Rajarama.  L.  2742. 

^r.  B.  1,  146. 

—  by  Narayana.  B.  1,  146. 

dh.  by  Trivikrama  Suri.  Bik.  352. 

—  by  Ratne^vara  Mi^.ra.  L.  2303. 

—  by  Ramapati.  L.  3043. 

—  by  Qrinathacarya.  TO.  554.  Oxf  288h.  Ben.  136. 
NW.  120. 


by  Mahega.  See  Sadacaracandrodaya. 

—  by  Sadarama.  B.  3,  66. 

by  Vacaspatimi^ra.  L.  1857.  Pheh 
2.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

Radh  17.  Quoted  in  DravyaQuddhidipika 

Oxf  274“ 

—  by  Gangadbara.  H.  183. 

by  Qrldatta.  L.  2128. 

Oppert  7268. 

a  part  of  the  Smritikaustubha  by  Ananta- 
deva.  Burnell  128“. 


or  by  Kamalakara. 


Oxf  277b. 


BP.  52.  295.  353. 

—  by  Nagadeva.  Divided  into  ahnika.  W.  p.  311.  L. 
138.  B.  3,  66.  NW.  76.  Rice  194.  Peters.  3, 
386.  Compare  Nagadevahnika.  Kh.  59.  Quoted  by 
Nilakantha  in  Acaramayukha. 


40 


K.  164. 

—  by  Kamalakai’a.  Khn.  68.  Burnell  1351>. 

— ,  aO:  on  the  Acaradar9a  of  ^rlpati,  by  Harilala.  L.  1914. 

Oppert  23.  222.  254  II,  678.  7343. 

—  by  Appayya,  composed  in  the  time  of  (^ahaji  (1684 
—1711).  Burnell  128b. 

tantr.  L.  599. 

dh.  by  Gopala.  L.  968.  Lahore  12. 

by  Maha9arman.  B.  3,  66. 

Radh  17. 

—  by  Vasudevendra  (yoga).  B.  4,  2. 

—  by  Vidyakara.  Mack.  25. 

—  by  ^ridhara  Suri.  L.  2539. 

Radh  17.  See  Acaradipa. 

—  by  Ke9avabhatta.  L.  2760. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  Oppert  II,  8007. 

by  Kamalakara.  Peters.  3,  386. 
dh.  Oppert  687. 

by  Nrlakantha  Bhatta.  W.  p.  312.  L.  730. 
Khn.  68.  K.  164.  B.  3,  68.  Ben.  130.  140.  146. 
Bik.  352.  Radh  17.  NW.  130.  NP.  I,  64.  Ill, 
24.  IX,  10.  Burnell  132a.  P.  21.  Bhk.  22.  Poona 
113.  II,  186.  Rice  194.  Biihler  547.  Quoted  in 
Acararka. 

by  Madhavacarya,  the  first  part  of  his 
0:  on  the  Para9arasmriti.  Khn.  68.  K.  164.  Oppert 
II,  7485.  D  455.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
Burnell  135b. 

—  by  Nidhirama.  L.  311. 

B.  3,  68. 

—  by  Manirama.  NP.  I,  64. 

—  by  Lakshmana  Bhatta.  Khn.  68. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Ahnikatattva. 
B.  3,  68. 

by  Ramapati.  L.  2431. 

Taylor  1,  483. 

by  Manasihha.  NW.  120.  According  to 
the  Sucipattra  26  by  Madanasinhadeva. 
dh.  Radh  17. 

B.  3,  68.  Oppert  2761.  5898. 

—  by  Ratnapani.  L.  2017. 

—  by  Harihara  Paiidita.  NW.  152.  170. 

Quoted  in  Madanaparijata. 
by  Lakshmana  Bhatta.  10.  521. 
tantr.  L.  470. 

from  Brahmayamala.  L.  319. 


dh.  by  QrTdatta.  Mack.  25.  10.  1703.  W. 
p.  311.  L.  1956.  K.  164.  B.  3,  68.  Report  XXII. 
Ben.  7.  132.  135.  Pbeh  2.  Radh  17  (and  0:).  NW. 
78.  Oudh  XIV,  60.  XV.  80.  XVII.  42.  H.  184. 
BP.  260.  Quoted  by  Nilakantha  and  Divakara. 

0:  by  GaurTpati.  BP.  260. 

0:  by  Harilala.  L.  1914. 

an  abridgment  of  the  Acaradai’9a.  La¬ 
hore  1882,  5. 

NW.  138.  Oppert  II,  5476. 

—  a  part  of  the  Dharma9astrasudhanidhi  by  Divakara, 
son  of  Mahadeva.  10.  2042.  W.  p.  312.  Hall  p. 
175.  L.  549.  Khn.  68.  K.  164.  B.  3,  68.  BA. 
18.  Oudh  VII,  4.  XV,  80.  Peters.  2,  186. 

0:  by  Takanalala.  NW.  166. 

by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  I,  64. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  NP.  X,  10. 

B.  3,  68. 

by  Nage9a.  10.  200. 
by  Todarananda.  Radh  17. 

— ,  the  first  part  of  the  MadanaratnapradTpa,  by  Madana- 
sihbadeva.  Oudh  XIII,  114.  Burnell  137b.  Quoted 
in  Sarnskarakaustubha. 

the  first  part  of  the  Para9uramapraka9a, 
by  Khanderaya.  W.  p.  312.  NW.  76. 

—  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  128. 

by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  145. 
poet.  Skm.  See  GopTka. 

Oppert  II,  1030.  3586.  5661.  7487. 

—  by  Paravastu  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  532.  848.  1126. 
2276.  Rice  246. 

by  DevakTnandana.  K.  248. 

dh.  0:  on  Qulapani’s  Qraddhaviveka. 
Sucipattra  36.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana,  Kamala¬ 
kara,  and  in  the  Vivadarnavabhanjana. 

stotra.  Oppert  H,  1303. 

Taylor  1,  275. 

stotra,  by  Nainaracarya.  Oppert  158. 
stotra,  by  Nainaracarya.  Oppert  24. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

See  Bhattacarya. 

stotra,  by  Nainaracarya.  Oppert  25. 

ny.  by  Harirama  Tarkavagl9a.  L.  2371. 

—  by  IJdayanacarya  (?).  Oudh  X,  12. 

stotra.  Oppert  5899. 


41 


caritra.  Oppert  II,  2206.  2453.  2587. 
3448.  6736.  Perhaps,  the  (,'arikaravijaya. 

vedanta,  by  Saccidananda  Sarasvatl.  Oudh 
XIV,  84.  This  is  the  0:  on  (,’ankara’s  Svatinaniitipana. 
vaidic  phonetics,  Oppei’t  7166. 
stotra,  by  VadibhTkaracarya.  Oppert  26. 
Oppert  II,  3966. 

Quoted  by  Nllakantha  in  Acaramayukha. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  451. ’912.  3587.  0:11, 

3588. 


Oppert  II,  3967. 

son  of  Tribhuvanapala,  grandson  of  Dalyani : 

0:  on  Halayudha’s  Abhidhanaratnauiala.  P.  24. 
gr.  Kb.  57. 

by  Devabhadra.  NP.  V,  56.  See  Agnimukba. 
Av.  13.  1,  144. 


BP.  287. 

Quoted  in  Saingltadarpana.  Oxf.  201“. 


BhagavadgTtabhasbya.  Oppert  II,  7900. 
paur.  Oppert  4905.  6717. 

Oppert  6869.  7745. 
from  Darganasaiphita.  Burnell  201t). 

—  by  Vibbishana.  Burnell  201t. 

—  by  Qankai'a.  Burnell  20 1*^. 

guru  of  Tryambaka  Bbatta  (Adhana- 
vidhiprayoga).  L.  825. 


(,'arugadharasamhitadlpika  med.  K.  222.  B.  4,  246. 

(jr.  Oppert  7458.  7839.  II,  2312.  5477. 
Rice  40. 

MadhavanidanatTka  by  Vacaspati.  See  Rugvi- 

ni(,‘caya. 

an.  Oppert  II,  5428. 
son  of  Sada(;iva: 

Tajikamuktavall  jy.  Peters.  1,  115. 

abandoning  of  worldly  desires  and  posse¬ 
ssions  by  sick  or  dying  Brahmans.  Oudh  XVI,  148. 

by  Deva.  B.  3,  68. 

Radh  5. 

Mack.  25.  W.  p.  322.  Taylor  1,  51. 
270.  274.  Oppert  II.  7068.  8446. 

—  by  Narayanabbatta.  Kbn.  68.  Bik.  363. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  60. 
vedanta.  Rice  134. 


by  (,'ankaracarya.  W.  p.  180. 
Hall  p  129.  L.  176.  B.  4,  44.  Ben.  83.  NW. 

;  306.  Oudh  XIII,  86.  NP.  VII,  64.  Oppert  5900. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  Hall  p.  129.  NW.  274. 
Oudh  XIII,  86. 

0:  by  PurnanandatTrtha.  NW.  328. 

See  Atmabodhopanishad. 
vedanta.  Burnell  931). 

—  by  RamanandatTrtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
■^TwdT=lM^Tir  vedanta,  by  Nandarama.  SucTpattra  54. 
0:  by  Ka^irama.  Sucipattra  54. 

and  0:  by  Bhudeva  Qukla.  B.  4,  44. 
ny.  by  Raghava  Pancanana  Bhattacarya. 

Hall  p.  48. 

I  d  T=l  or  vai(j.  by  Udayanacarya. 

Hall  p.  81.  L.  1325.  K.  142.  Ben.  171.  217. 
Katm.  5.  Pheh  13.  Radh  11.  14.  Oudh  1876,  20. 
NP.  I,  38.  Oppert  533.  633.  II,  3726.  4766.  7052. 
0:  Ben.  178. 

0:  by  Govinda.  L.  1156. 

0:  Bauddhadhikkararahasya  by  Mathuranatha.  L. 
1326. 

0:  BauddhadhikkaradTdhiti  by  Raghunatha.  Oxf. 
243“.  Hall  p.  82.  L.  1079.  1327.  K.  142. 
Ben.  172.  217.  Radh  14.  Oudh  1876,  20. 
Bhk.  32. 

by  Gadadhara.  Hall  p.  82.  L.  1054.  1090. 
K.  142.  Ben.  174.  Radh  14.  NP.  I,  38. 
Bhk.  34. 

OH  by  Gunananda.  Hall  p.  82.  NP.  1 ,  38. 
Bh.  32. 

0:  Atmatattvavivekakalpalata  by  Qankaramii^ra. 
Hall  p.  81.  Ben.  218.  234.  NP.  I,  38.  V,  164. 

ny.  by  Mahadeva  Punatamakara.  Oxf. 
244b.  Hall  p.  47. 

fg  d ny.  by  Gopalatatilcarya,  Oppert  400. 
Burnell  202“. 

■4(  by  Qankaracarya.  Biihler  556. 

vedanta.  Katm.  4. 

ny.  Bumell  120b. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  66. 

or  ,  the  substance  of  the  principal 

Upanishads,  in  verse,  by  Qailkarananda.  Hall  p.  116. 
L.  182.  K.  14.  Ben.  67.  Bik.  555.  Pheh  12 
(and  0:).  Radh  39.  NW.  288.  Oppert  II,  4476. 
Rice  136. 

0:  NP.  H,  106. 


6 


42 


0:  by  yankarananda  himself.  Hall  p.  116.  NW.  272. 
0:  by  Kakarama  (who  was  still  living  in  1859). 

Hall  p.  116.  Eadh  39. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  FW.  288.  • 

Rice  92. 

Os 

Vedanta.  Oppert  H,  5429. 

OI’  Vishnupuranatlka  by  Qrldhara- 

svamin. 

I^T  vedanta, by  Cidananda  Saras vatl.  K.  116. 
See  Praka^ananda. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5901. 
dh.  Bik.  363. 

See  Atmabodhopanishad. 
Bhagavatapuranatika.  Oppert  6083. 
vedanta,  by  Mukunda  Muni.  B.  4,  44. 

—  by  Vasudevendra.  K.  116. 

by  gankaracarya.  10.  603.  1597  (and  0:). 
W.  p.  179.  181.  Oxf.  224b  (and  0:).  Paris  (D  241). 
Hall  p.  105.  L.  1677.  K.  116  (and  0:).  B.  4,  44 
(and  0:).  Ben.  70.  76.  78.  86.  Katm.  4.  Eadh  5. 
NW.  322.  NP.  V,  170  (and  0:).  VIH,  40.  Burnell 
90a  (and  0:).  Bhr.  225  (and  0:).  Poona  49.  50 
(and  0:).  Taylor  1,  210.  274.  418.  Oppert  2163. 
2762.  4680.  4940.  6718.  6870.  6871.  7515.  7588. 
7746.  II,  1948.  2379.  2454.  2542.  2588.  6737. 
7069.  8160.  9446.  10287.  -Rice  136.  BP.  267 
(and  0:). 

0:  Hall  p.  106.  NW.  304.  Oppert  II,  8715. 
Rice  136. 

0:  Ajnanabodhini  (q.  v.)  by  gankaracarya. 

0:  by  Advayananda.  B.  4,  44. 

0:  Bhavapraka^ika  by  Bodhendra.  Burnell  90a. 

Oppert  H,  5538. 

0:  by  Bhasurananda.  NW.  310. 

0:  by  Madhusudana  Sarasvati.  L.  1677. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  NW.  326. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  44. 

Oudh  VIII,  24. 

or  10.  1686.  3182. 

L.  1063.  Khn.  12.  B.  1,  46.  Eadh  3.  NW.  316. 
Haug  44.  Bhr.  487.  Taylor  1,  310.  Oppert  7841. 
11,  3104. 

Dlpika.  B.  1,  46. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

0:  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  274. 

or  by  Yamunacarya.  Peters. 

1,  116. 


vedanta.  Hall  p.  132. 
vedanta,  by  Gope9vara.  B.  4,  44. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  6738. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  K.  142. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  44. 

Oppert  II,  3392. 

by  Sada9ivabrahnian.  OjDpert  II,  7070. 
B.  4,  44.  46. 

—  by  gambhurama.  Bl.  6. 

—  by  Sada9ivabrahman.  Burnell  93a.  Oppert  4621. 
II,  3449.  6567. 

—  by  Sada9ivendra.  Burnell  96a.  ^ice  136. 

and  See  Atmopade9a- 

vidhi. 

10.  3183.  See  Atmopanishad. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  46. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7071. 

See  Aitareyopanishad. 

by  gaiikaracarya.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  310. 

^ I  <stt T  Kaivalyakalpadruma  by  Oanga- 
dhara  Sarasvati.  Ben.  80.  See  Svarajyasiddhi. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1031. 

pupil  of  Harihararya,  and  disciple  of  Utta- 
masukha : 

YogavasishthatTka. 

Yogavasishthasaipkshepatika. 

See  Svatinananda. 

a  chapter  of  the  Pancada9i.  Oxf.  222b. 

0:  B.  4,  46. 

Asyavamlyasuktabbasliya.  10.  576. 

vedanta.  Radh  44.  NW.  272.  Bur¬ 
nell  91“.  Oppert  5902.  7167.  II,  566. 

—  by  Padmapada.  Taylor  1,  201.  Oppert  II,  2543. 

—  by  gankaracarya.  L.  620.  Oppert  II,  2380.  8161. 
8813.  10288.  Peters.  3,  391. 

0:  by  Purnanandatirtha.  NW.  326. 

—  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  5162.  6199.  6568.  7073. 

—  by  Svayampraka9a  Yatindra.  Hall  p.  131. 

vedanta.  Oppert  H,  3105. 

Poona  626  (and  0:). 

^T(JTTX[T^  See  Svatmarama. 

Kamandaklyatika.  NW.  620. 

Gitagiri9atTka,.  NW.  616. 


43 


Naganandat-ika.  NW.  624. 

Mahaviracai’itatTka.  NW.  620. 
VidagdhamukharaandaiiatTka.  NW.  618. 
VfittaratnakaratTka.  NW.  610. 
(j'alivillianasapta^atltlka.  NW.  616. 

Vakyasudhiitika.  NP.  II,  108. 

son  of  Jayakrishna  llliatta: 
nhavaviijodliinT,  a  0:  on  Karka’s  Katyayana(,nauta- 
sutrabhashya.  L.  866. 

Candimahatmyatika.  NW.  252. 

vedanta,  by  Govinda  Bliatta.  NP.  .VIII,  40 
(an.).  Poona  616. 

frl  ^ivapuja,  by  Riiniakantha.  Mysore  3. 
or  by  Appayya  Diksbita. 

L.  2217.  Burnell  202a.  Oppert  3381.  4622.  6872. 

11,  5918. 

«rt by  PurnanandatTrtba.  NW.  328.  See 
Atmabodha. 

B.  1,  46. 

or  or 

by  gankaracarya.  Hall  p.  111.  L.  1310.  K. 
116.  Pheh  15.  Oudh  XIII,  90.  Peters.  1,  113. 

0:  by  Anandatirtba.  K.  116. 

■41  l(in  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  9555. 

10.  269.  1726.  Oxf.  394b.  L.  103.  Kbn. 

12.  Radh  3.  Haug  18.  44.  Oudb  IV,  3.  NP.  V, 
154.  Brl.  60.  Burnell  29a.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert 
7841.  II,  2455.  3106. 

Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bbr.  233. 
vedanta.  Oppert  2763. 

philosopher.  Mentioned  in  Brabmasutra  Oxf. 

220b,  in  Mimansasutra  IV,  3,  18.  V,  2,  18.  VI,  1,  26. 

grammarian.  Several  times  quoted  in  Madba- 

vlyadhatuvritti.  ‘ 

mentioned  together  with  Qakalya  as  padakara 
of  the  Rv. ,  by  Devaraja  in  Nigbantubhasbya  p.  26. 

lawyer.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakbanda  451. 
622. 

Ushtrapayabkalpa  nied.  B.  4,  220. 

Nadijnana.  L.  202. 

Haritasatnbita  med.  Oudb  1876,  34.  X,  24. 
Comp.  Atreyaharitottara  Radh  31,  and  Atreya- 
sainhita. 

He  is  mentioned  as  a  medical  authority  in  Vilsu- 


devanubbava  and  Todarananda  W.  p.  289,  by 
Tisata  W.  p.  293.  Brihadatreya ,  Kanisbtba- 
treya,  Madhyamatreya,  Vriddhatreya,  Krisbna- 
treya  W.  p.  289. 

Nalodayatika  10.  (case  43,  17). 

vedical  phonetics.  Oppert  7126.  7168.  11, 

7344. 

med.  10.  1920.  L.  2633.  K.  210.  B. 
4,  218.  Radh  31.  47.  NP.  V,  30.  130.  Bl.  8  (and 
0:).  Oppert  7842.  Peters.  3,  399.  Biihler  558.  See 
Haritasamhita. 

med.  B.  4,  218. 

Quoted  by  Madhavaciirya  Oxf.  270^1,  by  Bhattoji 
Oxf.  163a. 

,  a  book  of  the  Av. ?  Oppert  7161. 
Quoted  in  Nitimayiikha. 

Oppert  6708. 

by  VyasatTrtha.  Oppert  357(). 

—  by  grlnivasatlrtha.  Oppert  3577. 

9r.  Kb.  57. 

a  Quoted  in  Nitimayukha. 

explanation  of  some  mantras ,  b)' 
Vasudeva,  son  of  QrTpati.  Kh.  58. 

NW.  4.  Oppert  II,  5471.  0:  by  Govinda 
Qastrin.  Hall  p.  55. 

—  Atharvanarahasye  Tri^ikhabrahmana.  Haug  44. 

—  Narayanahridaya.  Kh.  57.  Haug  44.  Burnell  20 lb. 
P.  8.  Oppert  II,  2600. 

—  Nrisihbapanjara.  K.  44. 

—  Mahalakshmihridaya.  P.  8. 

—  Lakshmlnarayanahridaya.  Oppert  H,  1998. 

—  Lakshmihridayastotra.  Kh.  57.  Oudh  XIV,  96.  Haug 
44.  Burnell  201b.  Bbr.  768. 

—  Qravanikarmavidhi.  P.  8. 

—  Samanya(jraddbavidhi.  P.  8. 

—  SiddhantagTta.  L.  303. 

a  dissertation  on  the  literature  of  the 
Av.,  compiled  in  the  beginning  of  this  century,  b}' 
DhTragovinda^arman.  Oxf.  39 la. 

■^T^T^Wf^T^T  phonetics  of  the  Av.  Oppert  7162. 

Quoted  inTrikandamandanaandNirn.ayasindbu. 
See  Mundakopanishad. 

,  a  number  of  Upanishads  belonging 
to  the  Av.  Bik.  84.  85. 

in  dh.  See  Acaradar^a,  Kaladar^.a. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar^anasamgraha.  Oxf.  246b. 

6* 


44 


an.  Oppert  5903. 

stotra,  by  Dasanudasa.  Burnell  201“. 
stotra,  by  Dasanudasa.  Burnell 

200a. 

^Tf^^T^^TfTriJI  Oppert  5904. 

stotra.  Burnell  199a. 

^Tf^t^WTfTriJT  (refers  to  a  place  in  the  Tanjore 
province ,  Pattukottai  Taluk)  from  Skandapuraiia. 
Burnell  195a. 

(south  of  the  VegavatT  in  the  Ma¬ 
dura  district)  fi'om  (^aivapurilua.  Mack.  63. 

tantr.  or  jy.  by  Jainendra.  Quoted 
in  Candronmilana.  L.  490. 
or 

A9aucanirnaya  or  Sbada^Iti. 

*lf  or  pupil  of  Vi- 

^ve^vara : 

Kaladar9a  db. 

Nalodayadipika.  10.  (case  43,  17).  Burnell  159a. 
Mantrako9a.  K.  46. 

poet.  Sbbv.  793.  But  the  verse  attributed 
to  him  is  by  Govardhana. 

mantra.  Taylor  1,  101. 

Vi9vadar9avivarana.  K.  242. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

father  of  Varahamihira.  Oxf.  3281*. 
son  of  Arya,  brother  of  Caundappa  (Prayoga- 
ratnamala)  and  Mancayayya.  Oxf.  371l>. 

Bhk.  15. 

^Tf^5TTX!T  or  W.  325  (fr.).  Kim.  24.  B. 

2,  2*.  36.  Tiib.  15.  Bik.  182.  Katm.  2.  NW.  454. 
Burnell  187^.  203a.  Gu.  3.  P.  9.  Bhk.  14.  Poona 
339.  II,  58.  59.  Oppert  II,  2808.  4477.  5430. 
5724.  6627.  6878.  7488.  Rice  70.  Peters.  3,  390. 
Adityapurane  Girijakalyana.  Taylor  1,  435. 

—  Naivedyaprasadamahatmya.  Rice  86. 

—  Putrakamakrishnapancaniivrata.  W.  p.  135. 
—  Putrasaptamivratakatha.  Ben.  56. 

—  Manavlyasamhita.  Burnell  203a.  W.  1526. 
—  Venkate9amahatmya.  Rice  88. 

—  Qravanadvada9Tvratakatha.  Bhk.  17. 

disciple  of  Haricaranapuri : 
VedantasamjnadTpika.  L.  1844.  He  mentions 
Krishnadatta  and  Sevatu’tha. 


jy.  by  Bhojaraja.  Mentioned  Oxf. 

327b. 

the  eleventh  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W. 

p.  90. 

father  of  Mallinatha,  grandfather  of  Trivi- 
krama  (Prakiitavyakaranavritti).  Burnell  43b. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  5163. 
vaid.  Oxf.  398a. 

Oppert  1757.  3582. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  202a. 

stotra.  Paris  (B  327  XVIII).  Radb  24. 
ASB.  1869,  223.  Oppert  3583. 

—  from  Aranyaparvan  of  the  Mahabbarata  (ch.  3).  Taylor 

1,  101. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  W.  p.  351.  Burnell  201b. 

—  from  Ramayana.  Taylor  1,  105.  139.  Oppert  II, 
7306.  8162.  8814. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Pet.  723.  Oxf.  299a. 
Paris  (D  20  c).  Bhk.  15.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  206. 

—  from  Ramayana  Yuddbakanda  ch.  106.  Ben.  45. 
Burnell  201b.  Taylor  1,  427. 

dh.  attributed  to  Tulajiraja  (176.5 — 88). 

Burnell  135b. 

See  Adhinatha,  Nityanatba: 
Kalikanamasahasra.  P.  19. 
Kalisahasranamabhashya.  Oudh  IX,  20. 
Mantracintamani.  K.  48. 

Mahakalasamhita.  Cop.  9  (Mahakalayoga9astra). 
K.  48.  Peters.  1,  117  (Mahakalayoga9astre 
Khecarividya). 

Hathayoga.  B.  4,  6. 

Kavijana9evadhi  lexicon.  Burnell  48b. 

TrailokyadTpaka  jy.  Oudh  Y,  12. 

VagbhatalamkaratTka.  L.  2814. 

(west  of  Konga  or  Ivoimbatore)  from 
Brahmandapurana.  Mack  63.  Burnell  190'‘'’  (Adipurl- 
mahatmya). 

L.  553.  Khn.  24.  Ben.  56.  Radh  43. 
Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in  Vamana- 
purana  Oxf.  45b,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270a,  by 
Hemadri  in  Caturvargacintamani,  etc. 

Adipurane  Parvatavarnanastotra.  Burnell  201b. 
—  Vayavlyasamhita.  Ben.  56. 


45 


—  Vijayayantrakalpa.  Peters.  2,  197. 

—  Vjnndavanamilhatinya.  lllir.  .SO. 

—  Qakrastuti.  Purnell  201“. 

alaipk.  Oppert  4991. 
a  name  of  the  (Jaiudapurana.  L.  252.5. 
tantra.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“,  in 
Nakshatrasamuccaya  Oxf.  333*^. 


(near  Madura),  from  Prahmavaivarta- 
purana.  Mack.  63. 

Citrakutanialiatmya.  Mack.  71. 

—  Saliasranaraasarayu.  Oudh  V,  6. 

See  Varahapurana. 

Mentioned  in  Phetkarinitantra.  Oxf.  97“ 
alamk.  Oi)pert  4992. 


.latakaniritavyakliya  jy.  P.  4,  136. 
dh.  10.  1696. 

vedanta,  by  Rangacarya.  Oppert  11,  1304. 
lij 1  vedanta,  by  Gopaliicarya.  Oppert  IT, 

130.5. 


L.  1797.  See  Upade^aratnaniala. 
tantr.  Peters.  2,  19,6. 

tantr.  by  Vrindiivana.  NW.  262. 

NP.  Ill,  46. 

Kulamuktikallolini  tantr.  L.  2342. 


tantr.  Radh  24. 

9r.  Pik.  105.  Oppert  1391.  II,  5311.  8617. 

—  by  Tryambaka.  K.  4. 

—  Apast.  10.  1635.  P.  1,  146.  Pik.  105. 

—  Paudh.  10.  395.  1851. 

—  Paudh.  by  Anantadeva.  K.  4.  P.  1,  182. 

—  Paudh.  by  Navahasta.  P.  1,  182. 

—  Hiranyak.  Poona  II,  30. 

a  Parigishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383'>. 

by  Caundappa  K.’  4. 

(jr.  Oppert  II,  2313.  7170.  7345. 
Oppert  1392.  6497.  7529.  II,  6106. 

—  Apast.  Rice  40. 

^>ilT^Txrrf^  Pen.  8.  10. 

—  by  Gaiigadharabhatta.  Phr.  524.  Mentioned  L.  825. 

—  by  Tryambaka.  Pen.  10. 

—  by  DayaQankara.  NW.  6. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  P.  1,  216. 

—  by  Rama,  son  of  Suryadasa.  Oxf.  358“. 


—  Vs.  by  Ramacandra.  Pen.  15.  Peters.  2,  174. 

Paudh.  L.  1564.  NP.  V,  148. 

Apast.  by Talavrintanivasin.  Pen.  10. 
Paris  (D  157).  Pen.  15.  NP.  VI,  12. 
Haug  37.  45  (difierent).  Rice  40. 

—  Apast.  L.  1304.  1344.  1365.  1394.  Purnell  23''. 

—  Paudh.  NP.  X,  2.  Purnell  23l>.  Oppert  II,  7171. 
8008. 

—  by  Tryambaka.  Proceed.  ASP.  1870,  312. 

Oppert  II,  505. 

L.  1552. 

^VT«1<4'SJf1»rt  from  Yajnatantrasudhanidhi  by  Sayana. 
Pen.  8. 

Apast.  Peters.  2,  176. 

Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 

by  Tryambaka  Phatta,  son  of  Ki'shna 
Phatta.  L.  155.  825.  K.  4. 

of  Aijvalayana.  Pik.  106. 

Rice  40.  See  Adhanapancaka. 

Paudh.  Proceed.  ASP.  1869,  13(;. 
Rice  40. 

’?rrvT5iTf^TH^T^rptT  according  to  Paudh.  PP.  259. 

Pik.  104. 

^TVTRTfj^  by  Talavrindanivasin.  K.  4. 

L.  1407. 

—  Taitt.  B.  1,  178. 

BP.  283. 

supposed  author  of  the  Adluirakarikilh.  Oxf. 
238b.  353b. 

See  Paramai'thasara. 
dh.  Taylor  1,  133. 

Yoganu9asana.  Oudh  IV,  17. 

dh.  by  Cande9vara.  Ben.  147. 

See  Dar9apaurnamasa. 
guru  of  the  author  of  Vedantatattvadipana. 
Hall  p.  89. 

younger  brother  of  Ishtarama  and  Bilhana  ((p  v.). 
a  naiyayika,  contemporary  of  Maiikha.  Qrl- 
kanthacarita  25,  84. 

a  vaidya,  son  of  the  poet  Qambhu,  contemporary 
of  Mankha.  Qrlkanthacarita  25,  97. 
poet.  See  Thoananda. 

or  a  poet.  PadyavalT.  Mentioned 

in  Lingavi9eshavidhi  Oxf.  167“. 


46 


Anandakavya.  Report  VII. 

Karakananda  gr.  L.  2414. 

KavyaprakaijanidarQana.  Report  XVI.  Peters. 
1,  22  (‘wrote  the  0:  to  the  Kai’ikas  of  Manimtita’). 
114.  2,  15. 

Naishadhiyatlka.  Report  X.  W.  1543. 

Ganitasaroddhara.  B.  4,  122. 

DevTmahatniyatlka.  Oppert  11,  8103. 

Dharmasaiiipradayadipika  dh.  Report  XXIII. 

Bhacfavadarltatika  SvatmanandavivardhinT.  BP.  271. 
or 

M  adhavanalakauiakandal  akatha. 

Ramarcanacandrika.  K.  192. 

»Tf 

Vajasaneyisanihitakaiiva9akhabhashya.  Bl.  2. 

Samnyasapaddhati  91-.  Ben.  11.  Bhk.  24  (hy 
Ananda9rama). 

Siddhantasaravali  vedilnta.  Rice  186. 
son  of  Tryambaka: 

Vyaligyarthakaumudl  RasainahjarltTka.  10.  19. 

Oudh  XV,  62. 

_  _ _ ^ 

son  of  Rama  (Jarman : 

Vyavasthadarpana  "dh.  L.  2766. 

med.  from  Bhairavatantra.  Oxf.  319t>. 
Burnell  701^. 

Radh  23. 

■‘5RR»^etif^^T  vedanta,  by  Mukundarama.  B.  4,  46. 
^R^R^^nfTTW  from  Vayupurana.  See  Ka9ima- 
batmya. 

and  0:  by  Ananda.  Report  VII. 
or  vedanta,  by  RamanandatTrtha. 

L.  1046. 

nataka.  Hall  Preface  to  Da9arupa  p.  30. 
See  Anandatlrtba. 

S  m  r  i  ti  r  atn  am  ab  0  d  ad  h  i . 


Praya9cittaugbasara  dh.  L.  624.  2246. 


See  Anandatlrtba. 

and  its  0:  Siddhantatari ,  an  itineraiy 
from  Candananagara  to  Benares,  by  Vecarama.  L.  305. 


vedanta. 


Oppert  4737. 
Oppert  II,  28. 


vedanta. 

—  by  Surapuram  Venkatacarya. 


Oppert  5493. 

Oppert  II,  1606.  2026. 


3968. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3589. 

—  by  Vijayendra  Bhiksbu.  Oppert  II,  9806. 

by  Vijayendra  Bhiksbu.  Oppert 
II,  4401.  5752.  10211. 

Oppert  6824. 

called  also  Anantanandagiri,  Anandagiri,  Ana- 
ndajnana,  Anandajnanagiri,  Jnanananda,  Jnanananda- 
giri,  Madhva,  was  disciple  of  Acyutapreksbacarya  or 
Quddhananda.  His  name’  before  initiation  was  Vasu- 
devacarya.  Bora  in  1119,  be  died  in  1199.  Padmana- 
bhatTrtba,NarabaritTrtha,MadhavatTrtbaand  Akshobbya- 
tli'tha  w'ere  his  pupils.  He  wrote  37  independent 
works.  Bbr.  p.  202.  207 : 

Atmajnanopade9atTka. 

Atmopade9atTka. 

Aiya  stotra.  Rice  268. 

*T9avasyopanisbadbbasbya  '). 

l9avasyopanishattTka. 

Upade9asahasrTtTka. 

Upanishatpi’astbana.  Rice  48. 

*Upadhikbandana. 

*Rigvedabhasbya  9lokamaya. 

*Aitareyopanisbadbbasbya. 

AitareyopanisbadbhashyatippanT. 

*Katbalakshana. 

*Karmanimaya. 

*Kathakopanishadbhasbya. 

KathakopanisbadbbasbyatippanT. 

*Krisbnakarnamritamaharnava. 

*Kenopanishadbhashya. 

KenopanishadbbasbyatippanT. 

KaivalyopanishadbhasbyatippanT (?).  Oudb  XIII,  20. 

KausbTtakyupanishadbbasbyatippanT(?).OudbXIV,8. 

KhapushpatTka.  Hall  p.  205. 

Gurustuti.  Rice  230. 

GovindabbasbyapTthaka.  Oudh  XVI,  140. 


1)  The  works  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  enumerated  in 
the  Grantiiam.alikastotra, 


47 


GovindaslitiikiifTka. 

Gaudapadryabhashyatlkii. 

*Chandogyopanishadbha^hya. 

ChandogyopanishadbhashyatippaiiT. 

*JayantTkalpa. 

*Tattvaviveka. 

*Tattvasainkhyana. 

*Tattvoddyota. 

*Tantrasara. 

Taittirlya^nitivarttikatikii. 

*TaittirTyopanishadbhashya. 

TaittirTyopanishadbhashyatippani. 

T  riputTprakaranatlka. 

"■Dvadagastotrani. 

*Narasinhanakhastotra. 

Narayanopanishadbhashyaiippani. 

Nyayavivarana. 

PaficTkaranaprakriyavivarana. 

Trapaficamithyatvanumanakhandana. 

*Pranianalakshana. 

*Pra(;nopanishadbhasbya. 

I’raijnopanishadbhasbyatippani. 

Brihajjabalopanishadbhashya.  Oudh  XV,  2. 

*Brihadaranyakabhashya. 

Brihadaranyakabhashyatippani. 

Brihadaranyakavarttikatika. 

*15rahmasutrabbashya. 

Brahmasutrabhashyatlka. 

Brahinasutrabhasliyaniniaya. 

*Brahraasutranubhashya. 

*Brahinasutranuvyakhyaiia ,  and  0:  See  Nyaya¬ 
vivarana. 

Brahuiananda.  Sucipattra  58. 

Bhaktirasayana.  Rice  1(50. 

’'‘Bhag.avadgitatatpaiyanirnaya. 

Bhagavadgltaprasthana.  Rice  140. 

’•‘Bhagavadgltabhasbya. 

I5hagavadgitabhashyavivecana. 

^Bhagavatapuranatatparyauiniaya. 

*Mahabl]aratatatparyanirnaya. 

*Mandukyopanisbadbhashya. 

Mandukyopanishadbhasbyatippani. 

*Mayavadakhandana. 

Mitabhashinl.  B.  4,  82. 
’•‘Mundakopanishadbbasbya. 

Mundak  opanishadbhashyatippanl. 

*  Yatipranavakalpa. 

*Yamakabharata. 

Ramottaratapaniyabhashya.  Oudh  XV,  6. 

V  ilkyavrittivi  varana. 


VakyasudhatTka. 

"■Vishnutattvanirnaya. 
Vishnusahasranamabhashya. 
Vedantavarttika.  Oppert  II,  4058. 
(,!ankaravijaya. 

(,’ankaracaryavatarakatha. 

(,!ata9lokitika. 

Sainhitopanishadbbashyatippani.  Radh  4. 
Sattattva.  Mack.  13. 

Sadacarastutistotra.  Cop.  3. 
*Sadacarasmriti. 

*Sainnyasapaddhati. 

Sutraprasthana.  Rice  188. 

Smritivivarana.  Oudh  IX,  12. 
Smritisarasamuccaya.  Rice  224. 
SvarupanirnayatTka. 

Harimidestotratika. 


Anandagiridipika.  Oppert  3757. 

Ajiandagiriya.  Oppert  3107.  4681.  5245.  IJ, 
1513.  4478.  5373.  8618.  9447.  10290. 
Anandagiriyavarttika.  Oppert  II,  4479. 
Anandatirthlyabhashya.  Oppert  7844. 
Madhvabhashya.  Ben.  70. 

son  of  Janardana  Bhatta: 

Anuyagapaddhati  (fv.  NP.  V,  56. 

Candravyakaranapaddhati.  Bendall  Catal.  of  Bu¬ 
ddhist  MSS.  p.  157.  158.  181.  198. 
Advaitadlpikatika.  Burnell  89‘i. 

vedanta,  by  Vasudevendra. 
K.  116.  See  Vedantabhushana. 

KarpurastotratTka  by  Brahinananda  Sara- 
svatl.  L.  330. 

father  of  Vallabhadeva  (Kuniarasambhavatika, 

etc.). 

poet.  (,!p.  p.  9. 

Agnipraya^citta.  Burnell  27(>. 

or  pupil  of  Vidyadhara: 

Madhavanalanataka. 

Bhaktyullasamanjarl.  Report  XXXI. 

pupil  of  Nrisinha: 
Yoginihridayadipika.  Bhr.  397. 

(^rlvidyapaddhati ,  composed  in  1514.  L.  2261. 
or  a  0  :  on  Ramottaratapa- 

nlyopanishad,  by  Anandavana. 


48 


or  from  Brahmanclajjurana. 

Burnell  198*.  201a. 

See  Anandakusuma. 

with  the  surname  Vidyasagara,  pupil 
of  Abhayananda; 

Nyayakalpalatika,  a  0:  on  Surevvara’s  Brihadara- 
nyakavai’ttika.  W.  p.  48. 

Pancapadikatika. 

Brahmasiddhivyakhyaratna.  Sucipattra  57. 
Vedanta  vidyasagara.  SucTpattra  60. 
Vyakhyaratnavali  on  Mahabharata. 
Samanvayasutravivriti.  Hall  p.  96. 

Nyayadipavall  and  its  0:  Pi'amanaratnam'ala ,  Ve¬ 
danta. 

Nyayamakaranda. 

Nyayapade^amakaranda. 

disciple  of  Gangadharendra 
Sarasvati,  disciple  of  Ramacandrendra  Sarasvatl,  dis¬ 
ciple  of  Sarvajna  Sarasvatl : 
Yogavasishthatatparyapraka9a. 

Kartaviryarjunasahasranaman.  Oudh  XI,  22. 


Vedantatattvodaya.  10.  355. 

praise  of  Krishna,  by  Madhusudana 
Sarasvatl  Oppert  II,  3040.  Printed  in  Pandit 
498.  Kavyamala  2,  138. 

by  Lalladikshita.  Kavyamala. 
med.  by  Anandasiddha.  B.  4,  218.  Oudh 

IX,  26. 

by  Cudamani  Diksbita.  Oppert  3382. 
4276.  II,  5164.  5919.  6569.  10391. 

(?) 

Upade^asabasrTtika.  NP.  Ill,  88. 

(^atakotikhandana  ny.  Rice  120. 

Samskarapaddhati  Yv.  Ben.  5.  NP.  II,  4. 

B.  2,  56. 

patron  of  Samaraja  (Damacarita).  Oxf.  138''. 
minister  of  (,JarabbajT  and  Tukoji  Bbonsale 
(1729 — 36),  patron  of  Va.sudeva  Dlk,sbita  (Mimaiisa- 
kautuhalavritti).  Hall  p.  182. 

A9valayanagribyasutravivriti.  Burnell  13*J. 


Ji  van  an  da  nataka.  Kavyamala. 

son  of  Narayana,  wrote  about  1780; 
Vidyaparinaya  nataka.  Burnell  172t>. 

kavya,  by  Krishnanatha.  10.  243. 
kavya,  by  Gopalakavi.  B.  2,  72. 
kavya  (dvitiyakajpa),  by  Abhinava-Naraya- 
nendra  Sarasvati.  B.  2,  72. 

or  a  poem  addressed  to  (^akti, 

by  (jJankaracarya.  10.  988  (and  0:).  W.  p.  361. 
Oxf.  108a.  Paris  (B  172  c.  D  18).  L.  1820.  K. 
206.  B.  2,  70.  110.  Bik.  244.  Radh  42.  43  (and 
0:).  Oudh  XVII,  14.  NP.  II,  86.  VIII,  40.  Bur¬ 
nell  199b.  Bbr.  667.  H.  51.  Taylor  1,  18.  99. 
102.  232.  236.  Oppert .  628.  1111.  1176.  2734. 
3084.  6287.  6698.  6873.  7043.  7048.  7084.  7589. 
7647.  II,  4228.  6621.  7134.  7300.  7847.  8422. 
9771.  Rice  278.  Peters.  2,  191.  BP.  63.  D  2. 
0:  ’10.  581.  Bik.  244.  Burnell  202a.  Oppert 
1727.  II,  3086.  5079.  5300.  6823.  8423.  8890. 
0:  Vidvanmanorama.  Taylor  1,  18. 

0:  Vishnupakshi.  K.  204. 

0:  by  Appayya  Diksbita.  Burnell  96a. 

0:  by  Kaviraja.  Oudh  X,  22.  BP.  263. 

0:  Manjubhashinl  by  Krishnacarya.  L.  2415. 

0:  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta.  Bik.  245. 

0:  SaubhagyavardbinT  by  Kaivalya9rama.  Oxf. 
108a.  L.  1716.  Kb.  66.  B.  2,  110.  Bik. 
245.  Burnell  202a  D  2. 

0:  Tattvadipika  by  Gangahari.  L.  750. 

0:  by  Galigadhara.  K.  204. 

0:  by  GopTrama.  L.  2491. 

0:  AnandalaharTtarl  by  Gaurikanta  Sarvabhauma. 
Oxf.  108b.  L.  2490.  K.  206.  B.  2,  110. 

Bl.  6.  H.  51.  Peters.  1,  119.  W.  1767. 

0:  by  Jagadi9a.  10.  659. 

0:  by  Jagannatba  Pancanana.  NW.  252.  NP. 
HI,  46. 

0:  by  Narasiiiba.  L.  1732.  B.  2,  110.  Oudh 
XVIII,  18  (Nrisiiihacarya). 

0:  Bhavarthadipika  by  Brahmananda.  L.  3018. 
0:  by  Mallabbatta.  Mack.  106. 

0:'  by  Mahadeva  Vidyavagi9a.  10.  219. 

0:  by  Madhava  Vaidya.  B.  2,  110.  Bl.  4. 

0:  by  Ramacandra.  Bbr.  667.  Peters.  2,  191. 

0:  by  Ramabhadra.  NP.  Ill,  66.  BP.  263. 

0:  by  RamanandatTrtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

0:  by  Laksbmidhara  De9ika.  K.  206.  Burnell 
201b.  Rice  278. 


49 


0:  by  Vi^viunbhara.  NW.  228. 

0:  by  (jirikanta  Bhatfa.  Oudh  V,  6. 

in  praise  of  ParvatT,  20  (;ikhariiu  verses, 
by  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  127“.  Printed  in  Bribatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  179. 


pupil  of  Mukundavana: 

Kamarcanacandi'ika.  Quoted  by  Raghunatha  in 
Qrutistutivyakhyana. 

son  of  Krishna,  son  of  Ni  ihari,  son  of  Keyava : 
Anandanidhi  Ramottaratapanlyabhashya. 

lived  ander  Avantivarman  (‘854 — 883’).  Rajat. 

V,  34: 

Aijunacarita. 

Dinakrandanastotra?.  Report  IX. 

Devl^ataka.  Sbhv.  preface  p.  114. 

Dhvanyaloka  or  Sahridayaloka.  Quoted  by  Kshe- 
mendra  in  Aucityavicaracarcii  1,  18. 
Vishamabanalila. 


Oppert  5513. 

This  is  the  0:  by  Abhinavagupta  on  the  Dhvanyaloka. 

by  Anantaniirayana.  Burnell  200“.  Oppert 

II,  8716. 


the  seventh  and  eighth  prapathaka 
of  the  Taittiriyaranyaka.  10.  269.  1726.  Oxf.  394l>. 
B.  1,  46.  48.  Haug  18.  Oudh  IV,  3. 

Oppert  4106. 

—  by  Kamalakaradeva.  Poona  42. 

Oppert  II,  3039. 

—  by  Kavikarnapura  and  0:  10.  492.  645.  K.  64. 

—  by  Kegava.  NP.  X,  16. 

guru  of  Vicvaveda  (Samkshepacarirakavya- 
khyana).  W.  p.  177. 

Yogasudhakara  Yogasutravritti.  Burnell  112“, 
samgTta,  attributed  to  Madanapala.  Bik 


509. 

Oppert  1393.  1758.  II,  6569. 

vedanta.  Oppert  401. 

Anandamala  med.  B.  4,  218. 

Yogamala  med.  Peters.  3,  399. 


Yogajnana  yoga.  Peters.  3,  391. 

a  play  in  Prakrit.  Oppert  II,  8009. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

guru  of  Qankaranahda,  author  of  the 
UpanishaddTpikas.  Hall  p.  116. 


vedanta,  by  Vallabhacarya.  B.  4,  46. 

Tarkadipika.  Report  XXV. 

Nyayakalanidhi  NyayasaratTka.  K.  150. 
RasadTpika  med.  B.  4,  234. 


guru  of  Ranganatha  (Brahmasutravritti)  10. 
296.  See  Nityananda9rama. 
son  of  Varadatta: 

Commentary  on  Qankhayanayrautasutra. 

kavya.  Tiib.  10. 

(Rv.  1,  89).  Oxf.  356b. 


Smritidarpana.  Bik.  465. 

Telugu  grammar  in  Sainskrit,  by 
Nannayabhatta.  Burnell  44“.  Oppert  II,  2027.  2124. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (D  14  e). 
tantr.  NW.  204. 

Oppert  II,  30. 


tantr.  Radii  24. 

father  of  Jivadeva  (Bhattabhaskara).  Hall  p.  188. 

Aishtikapraya9citta.  Burnell  27b. 

KhetapTthamala  dh.  K.  172. 
Gotrapravaranirnaya.  K.  174. 

Bhaktikalpataru.  K.  208. 

Rudrapaddhati.  B.  1,  234. 

Vedantasaradipika.  Ben.  71.  BP.  53.  Biihler  556. 

Sapindyakalpalata  dh.  Bhr.  613. 

Sphotanirupana.  L.  2375, 
son  of  Anantadeva,  grandson  of  Apadeva,  father 
of  Anantadeva,  pupil  of  Govinda: 

Adhikaranacandrika  mim.  L.  1911. 
Mimansanyayapraka9ika. 

Vadakautuhala  (mim).  Radh  16. 

Smnticandrika.  L.  2239. 

Apadeviya  mim.  Oppert  H,  679.  1032.  1432. 
1514.  1570.  3910.  4259.  7491.  8815.  9237. 
9448.  9807. 

Bumell  199b.  Oppert  II,  5478. 

(?)  jy.  Oudh  V,  12 


1.  Qrautasuti'a.  1 — 3.  Dar9apurnamasa.  4.  Yaja- 
mana.  5.  Agnyadhanakarman.  6.  Agnihotra- 
karman.  7.  Pa9ubandhayaga.  8.  Caturmasya. 

7 


y.  Viddbyaparadhanimittapraya^citta.  10 — 17. 
Somayaga.  18.  Vajapeya  and  Eajasuya.  19. 
SautramanT,  Kathakaciti,  Kamyeshti.  20.  A9va- 
medha,  Purashamedha.  21.  Dvadaijaha  and 
Mahavrata.  22.  Utsarginam  ayanam.  23.  Sattra- 
yana.  24.  Paribhashasutra,  Pravarakbanda  and 
Hautraka.  25.  26.  Grihyamantra.  27.  Grihya- 
tantra.  28.  29.  Samayacai’ika  Dbarmasutra. 
30.  gulbasutra.  10.  122  C.  1541  A.  1651.  1733. 
L.  1226—30.  1685.  1686.  Ben.  6.  Bik.  108. 
109.  158.  Hang.  24.  NP.  I,  22.  V,  144. 
VI,  16.  18.  VII,  14.  BrI.  18.  19.  Bumell 
15a.  Bb.  7.  Taylor  1,  119.  311.  Oppert 
2128.  II,  5374.  5662.  6740.  6817.  8786. 
10105.  Bice  40.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
0:  Vritti.  Ben.  9.  Oppert  II,  4260.  Eice  40. 
0:  Vrittidipika.  Petei’S.  2,  176.  177. 

0:  Yajfiikasarvasva  by  Ahobala  Sun.  He  quotes 
Eudradatta.  BrI.  20. 

0:  by  Kapardisvamin.  L.  1220.  1469.  K.  166. 
NP.  VI,  10.  Brl.  22.  Burnell  15b.  Oppert 
II,  5313.  9558. 

0:  by  Karavindasvainin.  Bumell  15b. 

0:  by  Gopala.  Ben.  9. 

0:  by  Caundappacarya.  Poona  90. 

0:  Prayogavritti  by  Talavrintanivasin.  10.  1127. 
1141.  1541.  B.  K.  4.  10.  Bik.  112.  NW. 
22.  NP.  IX,  6.  BrI.  21.  22.  Burnell  18^. 
Quotes  Dhurtasvamin. 

0:  by  Dburtasvamin.  L.  1231.  1232.  B.  1,  150. 
Bik.  110.  Haug  43.  Burnell  15b.  Oppert 
1860.  1861.  3950.  II,  9559.  Peters.  2,  177. 
GO  by  Kau9ikarama.  10.  137.  531.  620.  L. 
1231.  1232.  Kbn.  6.  NP.  VI,  18.  Brl.  20. 
W.  1447. 

GO  Vedarthasarasamgraha  by  BrabmanandabbaratT. 
Bik.  165. 

0:  by  Eamagnija.  Eice  40. 

0:  by  Eamandara.  Poona  86. 

0:  by  Eudradatta.  10.  51.  1142.  L.  1807.  Kbn. 
6.  K.  12.  B.  1,  150.  152.  Ben.  10.  Haug 
24.  Brl.  20.  Burnell  15b.  Bb.  8.  Oppert 
4799.  II,  8718. 

2.  Gribyasutra.  B.  1,  146.  Haug  28.  Bik.  121. 
Brl.  30.  Burnell  16b.  Gu.  3.  Taylor  1,  276. 
445.  Oppert  27.  7845.  II,  5327.  6660.  7365. 
8637.  10310.  Peters.  2,  176.  Biibler  537. 
552. 

0:  Anakula  by  Haradatta.  Biibler  552. 

0:  by  Karka.  L.  1679. 


0:  by  Sudar9anacarya.  K.  174.  Brl.  30.  31. 

Oppert  7134.  Eice  42.  Peters.  3,  385. 

0:  Prayogavritti  by  Talavrintanivasin.  Haug  28. 
Brl.  31. 

Gribyapaddbati.  Brl.  31. 


Agnimukha.  NP.  VHI,  4. 

Agnishtomaprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
Agnibotrahoma.  L.  837. 

Agnyadbana.  B.  1,  146. 

Adhvaratantra.  Oxf.  371b. 

Antyesbtividbi.  B.  1,  46. 

Adbana.  B.  1,  146. 

Upakarana.  B.  1,  146. 

Upakarmaprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143. 
Garbyakarmaprayoga.  L.  662. 

Grihyapra9na.  Oppert  II,  10126. 

Oayana.  B.  1,  146.  Peters.  2,  176. 
Cayanaprayoga.  Burnell  25b. 

Cayanasutra.  Oppert  II,  7180. 

Caturmasyasutra.  L.  1353. 

Dar9apurnainasa.  B.  1,  146.  148.  Oppert  II, 
4303.  7184.  Peters.  2,  177. 

0:  bbashya.  B.  1,  148. 

0:  by  Dburtasvamin.  Kbn.  6. 
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 135. 
Dvada9abapra9na.  Eice  40. 

Nakshatrasattra.  B.  1,  148. 
Nakshatresbtiprayoga.  Burnell  25b. 
Nityagnihotra.  Oppert  II,  8043. 

Paribbasha.  K.  4. 

Paribbasbasutra.  10.  259.  1676.  B.  1,  148. 

0:  by  Kapardasvainin.  10.  259.  1676.  B.  1, 
148.  Ben.  10. 

0:  by  Haradatta  (?).  Taylor  1,  282. 
Pavitresbti.  B.  1,  148. 

Pa9uprayoga.  Oppert  II,  7188. 

Pa9ubandba.  B.  148. 

Pa9umedba.  Oppert  II,  10323. 
Pakayajnaprayoga.  Burnell  26“. 

Pindapitriyajna  B.  1,  148. 

Punaradbana.  B.  1,  148. 

Purvaprayoga.  Oppert  II,  2339. 

Purvavidbi  (gribya).  Oppert  II,  3512. 
Purvaparaprayoga.  Oppert  II,  8438. 
Praya9cittasutra.  B.  1,  150.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
136. 

0:  by  Krisbnabbatta  and  Eudradeva.  B.  1,  150. 
Mabagnicayanasutra.  Oppert  1974.  IT,  2549. 
Viharakarika.  B.  1,  148. 


51 


Qulbasutra.  L.  657.  B.  1,  148.  NP.  VI,  6. 

Brl.  21.  Oppert  II,  5357. 

0:  by  Kapardisvamin.  L.  657.  Ben.  8.  NP.  II,  2. 
0:  by  Karavindasvamin.  B.  1,  148.  NP.  II,  2. 

Ill,  94.  VI,  6.  VIII,  2.  Brl.  21.  Peters.  2,  177. 
0:  (,,'ulbapradipa  by  Sundararaja.  NP.  II,  2.  Ill, 
94.  VI,  6.  Burnell  16*.  Bh.  8.  Oppert  II, 
8972.  Peters.  2,  177. 

(,Iraddhaprayoga.  Haug  51. 

Satndhya.  B.  1,  50.  0:  K.  164. 

Samayacarikasutra.  10.  1749.  2096.  2489.  L. 
732.  1521.  Haug  38.  Brl.  33.  Burnell  16b. 
Oppert  255.  II,  757.  2314.  2941.  6201.  7346. 
7598.  8865.  9701.  Rice  194.  Buhler  544. 
0:  Oppert  3709.  4682.  II,  3590.  7347. 

0;  Ujjvala  by  Haradatta.  10.  352  (fr.).  NP.  V, 
146.  Haug  43.  Brl.  33.  Bui'nell  16b.  Taylor 
1,  83.  Oppert  2277.  3761.  3954.  6553.  7132. 
7460.  7847  II,  2809.  2905.  4268.  4492.  6207. 
6743.  7501.  8821.  Rice  194.  Buhler  544. 
Samanyasutravritti  by  Adablla.  B.  1,  150. 

—  by  Dhurtasvamin.  B.  1,  150.  Peters.  2,  177. 
BP.  258. 

Somavritti  by  Nrisiiiha.  B.  1,  152. 
Somaprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
Somapraya9citta.  B.  1,  152. 

Sautramanisutra.  NP.  IX,  4. 

Stbalipaka.  B.  1,  152. 


Oppert  II,  6659. 

Buhler  538. 

Quoted  by  Heniadri  in  Pari(;esha- 
khanda  p.  1444.  1448. 

by  Bapanna  Bbatta.  Proceed.  ASB. 


1869,  135. 

Peters.  2,  177. 

by  Vi9ve9vara  Bbatta.  Mentioned  by  him 

Bik.  131. 


Oppert  2164.  4388. 

Burnell  26a. 

Burnell  25b. 

Oppert  2127.  2165.  4494.  II,  8621. 
9556.  10023.  10291.  Peters.  2,  176. 

0:  Dipika.  Oppert  3758.  II,  4480.  6739. 

0:  by  Bapanna  Bbatta.  Rice  40. 
^TWl^Tnfrwrft^T  Brl.  24. 

by  Gangabhatta.  Burnell  27*. 
Oppert  II,  10104. 

Burnell  27a. 


•^1  i.  e.  Taittiriyabrahmana.  B.  1,  32. 

B.  1,  4. 

B.  1,  4. 

Burnell  25b. 

dh.  by  Yallaji  Bbatta.  Oppert  II.  .5099. 
9r.  B.  1,  4. 

Brl.  37. 

by  Gopfila.  Peters.  2,  177. 
Peters.  2,  177. 

Burnell  27  b. 

K.  2.  Bik.  1.  See  Apastainbainantra- 

samhita. 

Burnell  25b. 


Ov 

between 


(no  distinction  being 
9rauta  and  grihya). 


made  by  the  Editor 
Oppert  256.  1759. 


2166.  3759.  4188.  4683.  4798.  4917.  7846.  II,  506. 
1924.  2315.  4481.  5312.  6571.  8620.  8717.  8816. 
9557.  10106.  10292. 


10.  873  in  20  pra9na. 

or  by  Bha- 


skarami9ra,  son  of  Kumarasvamin.  It  contains  four 
kanda:  Adhikara,  Pratinidhi,  Punaradhana,  Adhana. 
10.  526  (fr.).  K.  8  (and  0:).  B.  1,  194  (Sama- 
kaiika).  Ben.  12  (3).  Bik.  111.  482.  NP.  VII,  8. 
Burnell  17b.  Gu.  3.  Rice  198.  Peters.  2,  171. 
BP.  27.  259. 


0:  by  Karka.  K.  178. 

by  Sudar9ana.  Bik.  111. 

10.  69.  723.  2489.  Khn.  77.  K.  166. 
B.  3,  68.  Katm.  2.  Radh  17.  NW.  118.  Oudh 
1877,  30.  Haug  38.  Bhk.  18.  19.  Oppert  257. 
956.  Peters.  3,  386.  Buhler  545.  557.  Quoted 
by  Paithinasi  Oxf.  266®,  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356^, 
by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270b,  by  Hemadri,  and  others. 
0:  by  Jimutavahana.  NP.  Ill,  22. 
Apastambasmritau  Praya9cittanirnaya.  Bik.  361. 
Vriddhapastamba  quoted  by  Halayudba  in  Bi'abma- 


nasarvasva. 

Laghvapastamba  quoted  in  Acaradar9a. 

-4  HI «  Pa  Ti  by  Somapa.  Gu.  3. 

^TW^TVHaitlZ^  Oppert  H,  5165. 

Buniell  27  b. 

Burnell  26*.  27b. 

Oppert  3951. 

Burnell  25«. 


52 


by  Ka9inathabhadra.  NP.  VIII.  10. 

—  by  Govardhana  Kavimandana.  NP.  VIII,  10. 

—  by  Rudradeva  Tora.  NP.  VIII,  10. 

Gu.  3. 

Oxf.  (Samskrit  d  1). 

by  Talavrintanivasin. 

Ben.  10. 

Bumell  27b. 

Gu.  3. 

K.  14. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  5431.  See  (,Iivapada- 
dike^antavarnana. 

Grahapitbamala  jy. 

Tithitattvasara  dh.  B.  3,  84. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Apideva. 
grammarian.  Mentioned  by  Panini,  Vopadeva 
in  Kavikalpadruma  Oxf.  175b,  Ujjvaladatta,  and  others. 

^Tfxnr^  Kh.  82.  Oppert  957.  7127.  7169. 

^T-^r^TTT  See  Aptoryama. 

^■nft|rafTf%  vaid.  np.  vii,  14. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  2316.  2646. 
a  grammatical  work,  often  quoted  in  Madha- 
viyadhatuvritti. 

a  0:  on  the  Vedantakalpataru  of  Amalananda, 
by  Lakshminrisinhaj  Burnell  87a.  Oppert  5247. 
II,  2456.  5375.  6741.  7861.  8622.  9285.  9449. 
10293. 

—  by  Narasihlia  Vajapeyin.  Oppert  II,  9137.  9383. 

dh.  BP.  295. 

H.  194. 

from  Brahmottarakhanda  of  Skanda- 
purana.  Burnell  194b. 

dh.  Taylor  1,  306. 

a  0:  on  the  Nyayasiddhantamanjari.  Cop.  9. 
Hall  p.  201.  Quotes  frequently  Gopmatha. 

a  0:  on  the  Nyayamrita,  by  Vijayindra  Bhikshu. 
Burnell  108a.  Oppert  II,  2903.  3042.  6642. 
Rasamafijaritika.  Oppert  5758. 

a  0:  on  the  Qivatattvaratnakalika.  Burnell 

111a. 

tantr.  K.  36. 

—  by  Devasthali  NP.  V,  134. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5494. 
tantr.  NP.  V,  134. 


Quoted  by  Hemadri  Hanakhanda  p.  125, 
in  Kundakaumudi  Oxf.  341a,  in  Danamayukha. 
Oppert  6720. 

1  paur.  Oppert  II,  2220.  2317.  2421. 

2589. 

archit.  attributed  to  Vi^vakarman.  B.  4,  276. 
Buhler  550. 

son  of  Haribhatta,  grandson  of  Purushottama, 
father  of  Haribhaskara  or  Bhaskara^arman  (Vrittara- 
tnakarasetu  1676).  Oxf.  198^. 

^ilpa.  Burnell  62b. 

^■RITf%WfT  Rice  324  (and  0:). 

dh.  Burnell  148^. 
dh.  Burnell  150b. 

jy.  according  to  Jaimini,  by  Nilakantha- 
stinu.  NP.  IX,  48. 

jy.  by  Ranganatha.  B.  4,  114. 

jy.  by  Mathuranatha  Tarkavagi9a.  L.  2241. 
med.  Oppert  II,  4482. 
med.  Paris  (B  190).  L.  390.  Bik.  631.  Bm-- 
nell  63‘'i. 

—  by  Qrlsukhalata.  B.  4,  218. 

med.  NP.  V,  32. 
med.  Radh  44.  Oudh  XV,  140. 

—  by  Madhava  Upadhyaya.  10.  1703.  K.  218.  Katm. 
14.  Bhr.  364. 

—  by  Vamana.  NP.  VII,  44. 

—  by  Su9ruta  q.  v. 

Ayurvedapraka9e  Kama9astra.  NP.  VII,  44. 

med.  by  Qi’Isukha.  10.  2071.  B.  4, 
218.  Burnell  65b. 

—  by  Sushena.  Bhr.  365.  Poona  309. 

med.  by  Madhava.  B.  4,  218. 
Ashtangahridayatika  hy  Hemadri. 
by  Bhojaraja.  Quoted  by  Trivikramadeva 
in  Lohapradipa.  W.  p.  301. 

med.  by  Rame9vara.  10.  1074. 
med.  Oppert  H,  4483. 
a  part  of  the  Todarananda.  W.  p.  289. 
dh.  Bik.  364. 

91-.  Burnell  25a.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1869,  135. 

9r.  by  Qaunaka.  Ben.  139. 
from  Qantiparvan  of  the  Mahabharata. 
Burnell  186b. 


53 


poet.  Sl)hv. 

Peters.  1,  113  (probably  belonging  to  the  Sv.). 
vaid.  Kh.  58. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109ft. 
or  Upanisbatkanda,  the  14  th  book  of  the 
(^'atapathabrahinana  W.  p.  45. 

I  Oppert  958.  721.  7849.  11,  376.  734. 
4485.  7350.  7938.  9003.  9877. 

0:  Mysore  2.  Oppert  7531.  II.  735.  9004. 

"V  \  of  yankhayanabrahmana.  See  Kaushita- 

kibrabmanopanisbad. 

See  Aitareyaranyaka. 
tantr.  Radh  29. 

Arabian  Nights,  translated  into  Samskrit. 
15  or  20  years  ago,  by  Jagadbandhu.  L.  1969. 

^1  jy.  B.  4,  114.  Jac.  696.  Vienna  15  (and 

0:).  H.  278. 

—  by  Udayaprabhadeva  Suri.  H.  279.  W.  1741. 

0:  Sudhi^ringara  varttika  by  Hemahahsa.  Gu.  11. 
W.  1741. 

the  sixth  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
Oppert  1121. 

—  from  Padmasarnhita  of  Pancaratragama.  Taylor  1, 
133.  151. 

tantr.  by  (,?ankai'a  Pandita.  K.  36. 
Oppert  II,  5663. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
dh.  Bui'nell  149'*. 

by  Gafigarama  Mahadakara.  Hall 

p.  94. 

by  Bhatta  Narayana.  Bik.  361.  See 
Jala9aya9ramotsargavidhi. 

—  by  Qivarama.  NW.  160. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 

Taitt.  Peters.  2,  176. 

Apast.  Bmnell  25ft. 

—  Baudh.  NP.  IX,  2.  Burnell  25ft. 

—  by  Bhairava  Tilaka.  Ben.  8.  NP.  VII,  12. 

Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270*. 
or  or 

or  10.  269.  1726.  1972.  3182. 

W.  p.  87.  Oxf"  394b  L.  101.  B.  1,  48.  Bik.  83. 
Oudh  IV,  3.  Haug  18.  44.  Brl.  60.  Burnell  29ft. 
Bhr.  10.  487.  Taylor  1,  310.  D  419. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  50. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 


—  by  Qankarananda.  L.  173.  Ben.  68.  NW. 
288.  318.  Burnell  29b. 

■^rr^^TfT^  by  Varahamihira.  Oppeii  7850. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

1*1  fiy  med.  K.  210. 

—  by  Damodara.  Buniell  65b.  Quoted  in  Vlrasiiiba- 
valoka.  BP.  87. 

med.  Radh  31. 

^1 med.  B.  4,  218. 

tantr.  Radh  24. 

dh.  by  Vaidyanatha.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 140. 
father  of  Caundappacarya,  Adityadeva  and  Mafica- 
yayya.  Oxf.  371b. 

jy.  by  Duhkhabhafijana.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

jy.  B.  4,  116. 
composed  in  499 : 

Aryashta^ata  or  Siddhanta  (jy).  W.  p.  232.  Oxf. 
325b.  Cambr.  38.  L.  143.  B.  4,  116.  Pheh 
9.  NW.  522.  Oppert  1208.  4518.  7851.  II, 
3107.  4486.  6643.  9890.  Rice  28  (and  0:). 
W.  1730.  Quoted  by  Brahmagupta.  W.  1733. 
0:  Mack.  721.  Oppert  4519. 

0:  by  Parame9vara.  Oppert  II,  3484.  9891. 
Da9agitisutra.  W.  p.  232.  Oxf.  325b.  W.  1730. 
Siddhantamuktavall.  Oppert  II,  6502. 

To  an  Aryabhata  one  stanza  is  attributed  in 
Kavikanthabharana  2,  1,  another  in  Sbhv. 
modern : 

Mahasiddhanta  jy.  Cambr.  39.  L.  1568.  W.  1731. 

jy.  by  Damodara.  Bbr.  346. 
grammarian ,  quoted  in  Abhinava9akatayana’s 
Qabdanu9asana.  Kielhorn  in  Ind.  Antiq.  1887,  27. 
by  Aryabhata  (q.  v.). 
stotra,  by  Anandatirtha.  Rice  268. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 

—  by  Vitthala  DTkshita.  Hall  p.  151. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  2,  72.  4,  46. 

kavya,  by  Samaraja  Dikshita.  Kavyamala. 
or  kavya,  by  Vrajaraja 

Dikshita.  Kavyamala. 

Pai’vatTstotra.  Mysore  8. 

—  by  Dui'vasas.  Oppert  534.  6847.  7088.  11,  4487. 

8163.  8819. 

vedanta.  Oppert  4684. 
or  vedanta,  by  Qesha.  K. 

116.  Printed  in  Pandit  V,  189. 


54 


kavya,  by  Devarajii.  SucTpattra  7. 

^ 1 ftiT^T^T  kavya,  by  Mayura  Kavi.  B.  2,  72. 
Taylor  1,  90. 

0:  by  Surya  Pandita.  Taylor  1,  90. 
^T^T^x^Tf^rarr  stotra,  by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  268. 

kavya,  by  Ramacandra.  Blir.  130.  Peters. 

1,  113. 

—  by  Vi^vanatha  Suri.  Burnell  163‘'‘. 

—  by  Sitarama.  B.  2,  72. 

kavya.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  209,  4. 

Skm. 

See  Ramarya9ataka  and  Mukapanca9ati. 
jy.  See  Aryabhata. 

Pheh  15. 

—  by  Qaiikaracarya.  Oppert  II,  2147. 

kavya,  by  Govardhana  Acarya.  L.  77.  2211. 

K.  58.  Kb.  66.  B.  2,  82.  84.  Bik.  257.  Pheh  6. 
Radh  21  (and  0:).  41  (and  0:).  Oudh  1877,  16.  XV, 
30.  Burnell  165^.  P.  20.  H.  89.  Oppert  6575. 
6898.  7598.  II,  6577.  8405.  Peters.  2,  189.  Biihler 
540.  554  (and  0:).  Quoted  Qp.  p.  24 

0:  by  Anantadeva.  K.  66.  B.  2,  82.  NW.  612. 
Burnell  165^. 

0:  by  Gangarama.  Oudh  1877,  16. 

0:  Rasikacandrika  by  Gokulacandra.  10.  2220. 
K.  58.  B.  2,  84.  Oudh  1877,  16.  Peters. 
2,  189. 

0:  by  Narayana.  Kb.  66. 

^T^TT*rrax!i  or  ,  a  name  of  the  Yoga- 

vasishtha.  W.  p.  187.  B.  2,  56. 

See  Ma9aka9rautasutra. 

—  gr.C?).  NP.  VI,  70. 

Sv.  10.  665.  1281.  W.  p.  70.  Oxf.  382a. 

L.  1272.  Kh.  55.  B.  1,  32.  Ben.  17.  Bik.  53. 
54.  Oudh  III,  2.  XIII,  8.  Brl.  51.  Burnell  12a. 
Gu.  3.  P.  6.  Taylor  1,  69.  Oppert  II,  10108. 
Peters.  2,  179. 

Bhashya  by  Sayana.  Khn.  6. 

p.  6. 

Os 

Quoted  in  Niriiayasindhu. 

■^T^nr^’SI  lexicon.  Pheh  6. 

Mahavishnupujapaddhati.  NP.  Ill,  66. 

by  Yamunacarya.  Oxf.  157a.  Hall  p. 
117.  Oudh  XV,  126.  XVII,  84.  NP.  VII,  10  (and 
0:).  Burnell  2011^.  Lahore  1882,  9.  Taylor  1,  98. 


101.  305.  432.  468.  Oppert  29.  II,  1831.  1857. 
2028. 

0:  Oudh  XVI,  140.  Taylor  1,  234.  Oppert  II, 
913.  1515. 


0:  on  Ke9ava’s  Sarvasammata9iksba.  BP.  287. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195a. 
a  Nagara  Brahmana  of  Dholka,  father  of  Candu- 
pandita  (NaishadhTyadipika  1456)  and  Talhana.  BA.  8. 

embracing  a  Bi'ahman  for  the  curing  of 

certain  diseases.  Burnell  150a. 

^  _ 

Quoted  in  A9valayana9rautasutra  VI,  10,  29. 
See  Kavyaloka,  Candraloka,  Tattvacintamanyaloka. 
—  ny.  Oppert  403. 

0:  on  the  Qabdakhanda  of  the  Tattva¬ 
cintamanyaloka,  by  Gadadhara.  Hall  p.  40. 

ny.  by  Devanatha.  Kh.  7 2. 
0:  on  the  Qabdakhanda  of  the 
Tattvacintamanyaloka,  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  40. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

^T<=I*W® '^1  poet.  Skm. 

vaid.  Oppert  959.  II,  736.  1307.  9005.  See 
Avarni. 

0:  Oppert  II,  737.  9006. 

Taitt.  Brl.  2  (and  0:). 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  377b.  Kh. 
58.  BP.  295. 

Baudh.  NP.  V,  148. 

9r.  Oudh  XVI,  2.  4.  XIX,  40. 

vedanta,  by  Purushottama.  Peters. 

3,  391. 

mim.  Oppert  II,  7720. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  56. 
or  son  of  Cakradhara: 

KarmapradTpabhashya. 

Chandogapari9ishtatTka.  Quoted  by  Anantadeva 
in  Balabalakshepaparihara  Hall  p.  190. 
Mantrako9a  or  MantraratnavalTko9a  tantr. 

of  the  Vyaghreravala  vah9a ,  a  Jaina  author, 
son  of  Sallakshana,  father  of  Chahada.  His  Tidsha- 
shtismriti9astra  is  dated  in  1236: 

Advaitaviveka.  P.  12. 

Ashtangahridayoddyota. 

Kavyalaxnkaratika.  Peters.  2,  85. 
Kuvalayanandakarikatika. 


55 


Gmhagaijitii  jy.  B.  4,  124. 

Kovidananda.  Quoted  in  Trivenika. 

Trivenika  or  Qabdatrivenika.  This  last  work  as 
well  as  the  Advaitaviveka  and  the  Kovidananda 
belong  most  likely  to  a  later  A(;adhara,  as  in 
the  Trivenika  not  only  Mallinatha  but  also  the 
Siddhantakaumudi  are  mentioned. 


poet.  Pint. 

•?rnrT^  See  Aijaditya. 

stotra.  Oppert  7533. 

W.  p.  336. 

—  Yv.  B.  1,  20.  Oudh  XIX,  12. 

Buniell  148a. 

by  Vidyaranya.  Rice  136. 
vaid.  Oxf.  3y8a. 

Oppert  II,  4262. 

Taylor  1,  355. 
grammar.  Oppert  829. 

—  by  Ramakiinkara  Sarasvati.  10.  1172  B. 

^!rn^  dh.  B.  3,  72. 

—  by  Venkatepa.  Burnell  139a. 

I  ufl  ■'I  I  UsS  a  part  of  the  Dinakaroddyota.  L.  703. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Dikshita.  Oppert  849.  4180.  4738. 
II,  2647.  7308.  9561.  9703.  10078.  10109. 

dh.  Tiib.  5. 

—  by  Vedangaraya.  B.  3,  68.  Oppert  2766.  5906. 

See  Quddhitattva. 

Burnell  135b. 

0:  by  Qivayajvan.  Burnell  135b. 

IT  dh.  Oppert  II,  8010. 

See  Trih^acchlokT. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  B.  3,  70. 

Oppert  II,  6204. 

—  by  Madhavanandana.  Bik.  362. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  II,  1858. 

—  by  Qrldhara.  P.  10.  0:  by  Kara.  P.  10. 

—  by  Harihara.  B.  3,  70. 

0:  by  Vijnane^vara.  B.  3,  70. 

Oppert  2767.  0:  2768. 

—  by  Viijveijvara  Bhatta.  L.  2070.  Oudh  XVIII,  48. 


Pheh  3.  Radh  17  (samkshipta).  NP.  X,  12. 
Burnell  135b.  Oppert  II,  10295.  BP.  295. 

or  by  Adityacarya  or  Kau9ika- 

ditya.  W.  p.  320.  K.  166.  B.  3,  70.  132.  Burnell 
135b.  Bhk.  24.  Oppert  2086.  2169.  2472.  3586. 


6537.  6801.  7153.  7580.  7642.  II,  914.  1822.  5128. 
Rice  218  (and  0:).  220.  Buhler  547. 

0:  Oppert  8307.  II,  7821. 

0:  Quddhicandrika  by  Nanda  Pandita.  W.  p.  320. 
Oudh  X,  10.  NP.  V,  74. 

by  Govinda.  B.  3,  70.  Bhr.  582. 

—  by  Jivadeva.  B.  3,  70. 

—  by  Tryambaka  Pandita.  L.  905.  K.  166.  Ben.  130. 

Poona  199. 

—  by  Nagoji.  Ben.  131. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  Hall  p.  156.  Khn.  68.  K.  166.  B. 
3,  72.  Burnell  135b.  Bhk.  24. 

—  by  Raghunatha  Pandita.  B.  3,  72.  See  Trih^acchlokT. 

—  by  Salarin(?).  B.  3,  72. 

—  by  Somavyasa.  B.  3,  72. 

—  by  Hari.  Burnell  135b. 

or  by  Rayasa  Venkatadri. 

Burnell  109b.  135b.  Oppert  II,  306.  3970.  8110. 

or  Burnell  135b. 

or  a  0:  on  some  work  of  Venka- 

te^a.  Burnell  135b. 

(dtsSildldiT  by  Mathuriinatha.  NW.  146. 

Oppert  IT,  7494. 

L.  921. 

by  Gopala  Siddhilnta.  Paris  (B  143  b). 
Oppert  5907. 

Radh  17. 

—  (Vyavasthadipakagranthe).  L.  2072.  Oudh  XVIII,  48. 

^  I  ^*1  d  by  Rame^vara.  Oppert  II,  3592.  3969. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  II,  1859. 

Burnell  135b.  Oppert  II,  568.  799.  1433. 
5100.  8449. 

0:  by  Raine9vara.  Burnell  135b. 

by  Nilakantha.  Oppert  30.  223.  258.  850. 
2129.  2170.  3710.  3952.  4181.  7852.  II, 
3026.  6644. 

0:  Oppert  4499.  II,  2422.  7495. 

0:  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  2279.  II,  680. 
1033. 

■dlld’^  by  Vaidikasarvabhauma.  Rice  194. 
^Tuft'd Burnell  135b.  See  A9aucanirnaya. 

by  Madhusudana  Vacaspati.  L.  987. 
by  Caturbhuja.  L.  2071.  Oudh  XVIIl,  48. 

—  and  vivriti  by  Bhattacarya.  B.  3,  72. 

See  Trih9acchloki. 
^■nfNt^^TnT  Oppert  II,  9704. 


56 


^lifl'qcgfn'qr^^T  by  Sada^iva  Da9aputropanamaka. 
10.  1699. 

’?rnfNT^  Oppert  II,  722. 

by  Rama  Daivajna  B.  3,  72. 

B.  3,  72. 

kavya,  by  Kula9ekhara.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
yamukuta,  and  in  Suktimuktavali. 

or  See  Yogaratnaniala. 

’^ITg^TT^T-Rmr  kavya.  Oppert  II,  3108. 

philosopher.  Quoted  in  Brahmasutra.  Oxf. 
220b,  in  Mimansasutra  VI,  5,  16,  in  A9valayana- 
9rautasutra  V,  13,  10.  VI,  10,  30. 

Oppert  II,  3109. 

10.  269.  Oxf.  394b.  L.  1596.  Khn.  12. 
B.  1,  50.  Oudh  IV,  3.  Haug  19.  Peters.  2,  182. 
BP.  257. 

ny.  Oppert  404. 

dh.  Taylor  1,  51. 

W.  p.  352. 

from  Manavasamhita.  W.  p.  352.  See 
A9lesha9anti. 

^T^^^rrf%irsfr^  Ben.  138. 

Ifj!^  vaishnava.  Burnell  135b. 

91’.  Burnell  26a.  27a. 

91-.  Burnell  26b. 

1.  Qrautasutra.  Mack.  2.  10.  122  A.  986.  1039. 
1660.  1727.  2075.  2140.  W.  p.  24—27.  Oxf. 
384a.  393b.  Paris  (D  137).  K.  2.  B.  1,  158. 
Ben.  2.  5.  NP.  I,  22.  X,  2.  Burnell  13a. 
Bh.  5.  Vienna  16.  Oppert  1662.  3760.  4685. 
7854.  II,  1678.  2319.  6881.  7173.  W.  1419. 
Biihler  537. 

0:  Oppert  2770. 

0:  by  Kalyanajl.  NW.  10. 

0:  A9valayanasutraprayogavritti  by  Talavrinta- 
nivasin,  who  followed  Devasvamin.  L.  827. 

0:  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  12. 

0:  by  Devatrata.  B.  1,  154. 

0:  by  Narayanagarga.  10.  1129.  1252.  Paris 
(D  194a).  Khn  6.  10.  Ben.  2.  NP.  X,  6. 
Haug  30.  Burnell  113a.  H.  3.  Oppert  877. 
1764.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  142.  W.  1420. 
1421.  Peters.  1,  113.  2,  169.  Buhler  537. 
He  quotes  a  0;  by  Devasvamin. 

0:  by  Nllakantha.  NW,  4.  32. 


0:  Prayogadipika  by  Mancanabhatta.  10.  281. 
L.  1387.  K.  4.  B.  1,  158.  Ben.  5.  Oppert 
1761.  Rice  44. 

0:  by  Qukla  Mathuranatha.  NW.  12. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  5. 

0:  by  Yallabhattasuta.  Mysore  1. 

0:  Abhyudayapradaby  Shadguru9ishya.  Burnell  13a. 
0:  by  Siddhantin.  Haug  40.  BP.  257. 

2.  Grihyasutra.  10.  129.  986.  1039.  1727.  1978. 
2140.  W.  p.  34.  35.  Oxf.  384a.  387a.  393b. 
396a  Khn.  6.  B.  1,  152.  Ben.  5.  Bik.  120. 
121.  NW.  14.  NP.  II,  10.  V,  40.  X,  6. 
Haug  13.  23.  45.  Brl.  7.  Burnell  13b.  Bh. 
5.  Bhk.  20.  Poona  8.  H.  2.  Taylor  1,  41. 
Oppert  1763.  7853.  II,  6880.  Rice  40.  194. 
Peters.  2,  167.  Bodl.  XV.  Buhler  537. 

0:  Paris  (D  138).  K.  174.  Radh  1.  Rice  42. 
0:  by  Anandaraya  Vajapeyayajvan.  Burnell  13b. 
0:  by  Gadadhara.  K.  172.  174. 

0:  Vimalodayamala  by  Jayantasvamin.  B.  1,  156. 

Bhk.  18.  Buhler  539. 

0:  by  Devatrata.  NP.  VII,  preface. 

0:  by  Devasvamin.  Khn.  8.  NP.  V,  40.  Bur¬ 
nell  13b 

0:  by  Narayana.  10.  285.  668.  793  A.  1252.  K. 
4.  B.  1,  156.  NP.  II,  10.  X,  6.  Burnell 
13b.  Poona  II,  2.  Rice  42.  D  2.  Buhler  537. 
0:  by  Vishnugudhasvamin.  NP.  V,  144.  VI,  8. 
0:  Anavila  by  Haradatta.  Bik.  120.  Burnell  13b. 
Oppert  II,  5155. 


Agnihotrahoma.  Poona  II,  29. 

Antyeshti.  B.  1,  152. 

Aparaprayoga.  Burnell  261^. 

AgnTdhraprayoga.  B.  1,  216. 

Adhanasutra.  Bik.  106. 

Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.  B.  1,  158. 

Karikah.  K.  1 ,  152.  154.  D  2.  A9valayana- 
karikasu  Punarupanayanavidhana.  Ben.  139. 

Grihyasutramantrasamhita.  BA.  16. 

Caturmasyasutra.  Oppert  II,  7181. 

Dar9apurnamasasutra.  Oppert  II,  7185.  0:  by 

Vidyafanya.  B.  1,  154. 

Dvada9ahahautraprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870, 313. 

Pari9ishta.  B.  1,  154.  156.  NP.  V,  40.  0:  by 
Vishnugudha.  NP.  VI,  16. 

Parvana9raddha.  B.  1,  156.  Parvana9raddha- 
pradTpabhashya  by  Narayana.  B.  1,  156. 

Purvaprayoga.  Burnell  26a.  Oppert  2130.  II, 
572.  2338.  4068.  Rice  44. 


57 


Praya^citta.  Oppert  1395.  0:  by  Ananta,  A9va(?), 
Govinda.  B.  1,  156. 

Brahmatva.  L.  1363. 

Bliojanavidhi.  B.  1,  156. 

Maharudrapaddhati  by  Nai’ayana.  B.  1,  156. 
Mahasarasvatlstotra.  W.  p.  363. 
Vinayakastavaraja.  Burnell  lOSl^. 

(j^anti.  Rice  218. 

(j’raddhapaddhati.  B.  1,  158. 

(^’ravanl.  B.  1,  158. 

Saindbya.  B.  1,  160. 
SarasvatTdviLda^anamastotra.  Burnell  200“. 
Soniapraya^citta.  B.  1,  160. 

Stliahpaka.  Oppert  6498. 

StlialTpakaprayoga.  Burnell  27“ 

'  Homaprayoga.  Rice  42. 


10.  1264.  Oxf.  405“  Khn.  6. 

K.  172.  Burnell  141j.  Taylor  1,  41.  Peters.  1,  113. 
0:  Grihyakarikavivarana.  NP.  II,  10.  Gu.  3. 

0:  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  18. 

—  by  Kuinarilasvainin.  Burnell  14“.  Buhler  537. 

—  by  Raglmnatha  Dikshita.  NP.  VI,  4. 

by  Cballari  Nrisinba,  son 
of  Cballari  Narayana.  BP.  295. 

Haug  43.  Bh.  7.  Oppert  II, 

5479.  Rice  42. 

L.  769. 

by  Riunakrisbna  Bbatta. 

L.  896.  B.  1,  156.  Bhk.  28. 

juatantrasudhanidhi.  Burnell  24“. 

Oppert  4997. 

0:  Vritti  by  Vishnu.  Burnell  14“. 


■^^^rr*I*TWT^n!T  i.  e.  Aitareyabrahmana.  Raghunandana. 

by  Kamalakara.  Khn.  70. 
Oppert  II,  4265. 

(which?).  Oppei't  II,  2148.  4260.  6205. 
6742.  8623.  10297. 


0:  Oppert  II,  5315. 

0:  by  Narayana.  Oppert  II,  1729.  4264.  10296. 
0:  VrittitTka.  Oppert  II,  1680. 

by  Narayana.  B.  1,  154. 

Oppert  II,  8624.  Dipikil.  Oppert 

II,  1675. 

—  by  Traividyavriddha.  Taylor  1,  120. 

K.  166.  B.  3,  72.  Haug  38.  Burnell 
124b  Gu.  .5.  Oppert  1762.  1765.  Peters.  3, 386. 


Buhler  545.  Quoted  by  Heniadri  in  Pari^eshakhanda, 
by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270“,  and  others. 
BrihadaQvalayanasmriti.  Haug  38. 
Laghva9valayanasmriti.  Haug  38. 

Oppert  H,  4267. 

Bhk.  12. 

from  the  Prayogaratna  of 
Narayana  Bhatta.  Bik.  130.  139. 

9r.  NP.  X,  4. 

^T^TfT?i2I  from  Skandapm'ana.  B.  2,  38. 
son  of  Katuka,  wrote  in  1192; 

Vivekamanjarl  (jain).  He  composed  a  Commentaiy 
on  Kalidasa’s  Meghaduta.  Peters.  3,  102. 

a  part  of  the  Qabdaparichedarahasya, 
by  Mathuranatha.  -L.  522.  Ben.  219. 

ny.  by  Ramacandra  Nyayavagnja.  L.  983. 
ny.  Ben.  183.  Oppert  3953. 

ny.  by  JagadT^a.  Oudh  V,  18. 
yoga-  Oppert  5495. 

Qp.  p.  98. 
an.  Oppert  5908. 

Quoted  in  Shaddaiyanavvitti.  Hall  p.  166. 
the  35th  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 

Kh.  58. 

tantr.  B.  4,  252.  Bik.  575.  Radh  24. 
'budh  V,  26.  NP.  VH,  52.  Burnell  150b.  Poona 
291.  Peters.  3,  399. 

tantr.  Bik.  575. 

tantr.  Oudh  XVI,  144. 

Radh  25. 

vaid.  Kh.  61. 

son  of  Suryadatta,  father  of  Ananta.  W.  p.  41. 
91’.  Burnell  27“. 
^Tf^Tf^TW^  Oppert  6499. 

by  Bhatta  Narayana.  10.  1158. 

L.  1338. 

Oppert  6500. 

Apast.  Burnell  27b. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  27b. 

dh.  Burnell  148“. 

Bik.  354.  Bhk.  22.  H.  195.  Oppert  5000. 
Av.  B.  144. 

Rv.  by  Qiromani.  Gu.  3.  See  Rigvedahnika. 

Sv.  Peters.  1,  113.  2,  181.  See  Chandogahnika. 

8 


58 


Gautama.  B.  1,  174.  BP.  296. 

Hiranyak.  B.  1,  196. 

by  Kamalakara.  Burnell  135b.  Oppert  II,  2648. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  Oudb  XII,  26. 

—  by  Gopalade9ikacarya.  Oppert  259.  792.  851.  878. 
1117.  5496.  II,  2558.  2904.  3110.  5820.  8820. 

—  for  tbe  followers  of  Madhva,  by  Cballari  Nrisinha, 
son  of  Cballari  Narayana.  BP.  52.  295. 

—  by  Divakara  Bbatta.  Burnell  136a.  Oppert  II,  7496. 

—  by  Balabhadra.  Rice  208. 

—  by  Bbattoji.  Oudb  1876,  12.  Bb.  22.  Poona  163. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 

—  by  Eagbunatba,  son  of  Madbavabbatta.  Burnell  136a. 
BP.  52.  296. 

—  by  Vittbalacarya.  Hall  p.  205. 

by  Vaidyanatba  Diksbita.  Oppert  2226.  3711.  4182. 
II,  3466.  5167.  9705. 

db.  from  Harivaii^avilasa.  NP.  V,  70. 

I  by  Ka9Tnatba.  BP.  296.  See  Rigve- 

dabnika. 

—  by  Kulamani  (^ukla.  NW.  164  (tika). 

—  by  Gokulacandra.  NW.  124.  NP.  I,  64. 

—  by  Gopinatba.  Ben.  135. 

—  by  Divakara.  Khn.  70.  Bik.  354.  Rice  194. 

—  by  Devarama.  Oudb  XIII,  68. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Abni- 

katattva. 

by  Ragbunandana.  10. 
515.  Cop.  101.  W.  p.  313.  Oxf.  286b.  Paris 
(B  76  a.  c.  B  231).  Ben.  133.  134.  139.  142.  Radb 
17.  NW.  114.  NP.  I,  64.  Tiib.  21. 

W.  p.  301. 

—  by  Acala.  B.  3,  66.  P.  19. 

by  Qivarama.  See  Abnikasamksbepa. 

by  Ananta  Bbatta.  NP.  II,  80. 

Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  277b. 
by  Kamalakara.  Hall  p.  177.  Bb.  23. 

—  by  Ragbunatba,  son  of  Madbava.  10.  1664.  L.  1314. 
Bik.  356. 

from  Madbava’s  Para9arasmriti- 
vyakbya.  Burnell  135b. 

Oppert  7459. 

composed  in  1598  by  Vire9vara. 

Bik.  355. 

by  Daksbinatya  Qiromanibbatta.  Bik.  357. 

from  Babvricabnika  of  Kamalakara. 

Bik.  355. 


by  Kamalakara.  Oppert  II,  3971. 

—  by  Narayana  Bbatta.  Bik.  357. 

Oudb  XVH,  44. 

—  Kautbumi9akba.  Oudb  XIX,  104. 

—  by  Vamadeva,  written  for  Lala  Tbakkura.  L.  1948. 

—  by  Qivarama,  an  abridgment  of  Vaidyanatba’s  Abnika. 
Burnell  134b  Oppert  II,  7017.  8165.  Peters.  3,  386 
(Abnikapad  dbati). 

by  Dalapatiraja.  10.  401. 

—  by  Balambbatta.  K.  166. 

—  by  Sudar9anacarya.  Ben.  14. 

—  by  Harirama.  NW.  110. 

by  Balambbatta.  Ben.  132.  NW.  124. 
by  Ramananda  Vacaspati.  L.  2184. 
Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Abnikatattva. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

kavya,  by  Janunabapatra,  son  of  .Taya- 
deva.  Bik.  227. 

vaid.  Oppert  7170.  7855. 
vaid.  Oppert  7130. 
poet.  Sbbv. 
pupil  of  Gopalaji : 

BrabmasutranubbasbyapadapradTpa,  a  0:  on  Va- 
llabbacarya’s  Brabmasutranubbasbya.  Hall  p.  93. 

pupil  of  Narayanasvamin : 
Satsukbanubbava  vedanta.  Hall  p.  129. 

Oppert  6501. 

—  by  Vasisbtba.  B.  2,  128. 

—  by  Vyasa.  B.  2,  128.  Oppert  II,  5644. 

thirty  two  legends  taken  from  tbe  Ma- 
babbarata.  10.  348.  W.  p.  118.  Oxf.  5^.  Paris 
(D  20  a).  L.  156.  K.  20.  B.  2,  56.  Ben.  58. 
Katm.  1.  Pbeb  5.  Radb  39.  Burnell  141a.  BP  2. 
Poona  343.  Taylor  1,  83.  195.  Oppert  2280. 
4739.  6310.  II,  2207.  2544.  2590.  4488.  7498. 
Peters.  1,  113. 

Oppert  5909. 

Taylor  1,  302.  Oppert  2281.  II,  5665. 
10.  3182.  Burnell  291*. 
jy.  by  Tulajaraja.  Burnell  76a. 
nataka.  Oppert  5497. 
kavya,  by  Ragbavacarya.  Rice  226. 
a  writer  on  botany.  Quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  on 
Amarako9a. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Madbavlyadbatuvritti. 
See  Indumiti'a. 


59 


^  poet.  Sbhv. 

father  of  Alildhava  (Kugviniycaya).  Oxf.  ol2». 
rabdendu(;ekhaiatTka  by  Gangadhara.  K.  78. 
gi’-  Quoted  b}”^  Vittbala.  Oxf.  161'*. 
niitaka.  Oppert  H,  (5882. 
grammarian.  Quoted  by  Purushottama  in  Jfia- 
pakasamuccaya  Oxf.  161“,  by  Ujjvaladatta ,  Riiya- 
mukuta,  by  Vittbala  Oxf.  1(51''. 

an.  Oppert  139G. 


Hf,  son  of  (jJrTbhutiraja,  grandson  of  Saucuka, 
guru  of  Abhinavagupta ,  poet.  Report  p.  66.  80. 
Ksbemendra  in  Aucityavicaracarcii  20.  31.  in  Suvri- 
ttatilaka  2,  24.  29.  30.  ^p.  p.  10.  Sbhv. 

a  Kaunkana,  pupil  of  Mukulaka; 
Udbhatalainkaralaghuvritti.  Kb.  87.  Ruhler  542. 
a  poetess.  Sbhv. 


grammarian.  Mentioned  by  Vopadeva  in  Kavikalpa- 
druma  Oxf  175''.  Peters.  2,  65.  Quoted  in  Abhi- 
nava^aikatayana’s  (,)abdanui;asana.  Ind.  Antiq.  1887, 
27.  See  Indragoiniu. 


vslin- 

MahalakshmTstotra.  Burnell  199'>. 
LakshmTdvada(;anamastotra.  Burnell  199'^. 


Shadvidhasainkhya  sainkhya.  B.  4,  8. 
poet.  (,!p.  p.  11. 

patron  of  Ambikaprasada,  lived  in  1854. 

L.  2280. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  the  Nyasa  on  He- 
macandra’s  Brihadvritti.  Ind.  Antiip  1886,  181. 


sorcery.  Radh  25. 

—  by  Nityanatha.  K.  38.  Oudh  IX,  28. 

tantr.  Pheh  1.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 
on  divination.  L.  2240. 

Riimacandracandrika  alamk.  Bilhler  543. 


poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

(,!abdatattvapraka9a  gr.  Oudh  V,  10. 
SiddhantakauniudTgudhaphakkikapraka^a.  Oxf 
(Sanskrit  d.  10).  L.  1771. 
Smritisiddhantasamgraha.  Oudh  XIII,  70. 


dh.  by  Indradatta. 


Oudh  VIII,  16. 


X^  poet.  Skm. 

dh.  Burnell  148a. 


guru  of  LakshmTpati  ((,lraddharatna).  L.  2026. 
father  of  Premanidhi  (Dharmadharinaprabodhini 
1344).  L.  1999. 

son  of  Rucipati  and  Rukniini,  pupil  of  Gopa- 
labhatta : 

MTmahsarasapalvala  mini.  L.  1959.  Oudh  XVII,  66. 
Sv.  Oppert  4653. 

Haug  51. 

Report  IV.  Ben.  50.  NW.  466. 

—  from  Saubharisamhita.  Mack.  64. 

Oppert  II,  7499. 

minister  of  Bhlmasahi.  The  same  stanza  ascri¬ 
bed  to  him  in  Kavikanthabharana  4,  8.  is  atti'ibuted 
in  Suvrittatilaka  to  Rissu. 

(?)  vaid.  SucTpattra  112. 

xr-jfwx  poet.  Skm. 

xy-jf^  poet.  (,’p.  p.  11.  Sbhv.  (Tathagatendrasihha). 
Oppert  II,  5480. 

tantr.  Oudh  XI,  20. 
tantr.  B.  4,  252.  Radh  25. 

— -  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XI,  20. 

Oudh  XI,  20. 

from  Nandike^varapurana.  Quoted  by  Raghu- 
nandana  in  Tithitattva. 

Pet.  727.  Ben.  44.  Burnell  199b.  Taylor 
1,  18.  20.  284.  Oppert  II,  7309.  8166.  Rice  268. 
Mentioned  Oxf  lOO^i. 

from  Skandapurana.  Mack.  64. 
9r.  K.  6. 
ny-  ttadh  11. 
ny.  Radh  1 1 . 

—  by  Candranilrayana.  NW.  332. 

Quoted  in  Qankhayana9rautasutra  XVI, 

7,  7.  25. 

wrote  under  a  king  Harihara: 

Nanartharatnamala  lexicon. 

surname  of  Uddanda,  the  author  of  the  Ma- 
llikamaruta. 

^*11  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195a. 
^[a'fiT^TTir  the  tenth  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  L.  1311. 
Ben.  14.  Bik.  125.  NP.  V,  62.  64.  146  (and  0:). 
0:  by  Karka.  W.  p.  63. 

0:  by  Ke9avacai7a.  NP.  V,  64. 

0:  by  Yajnikadeva.  W.  p.  63.  NP.  VI,  14.  P.  5. 
Peters.  2,  173  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 

8* 


60 


jy.  Bik.  298. 

—  by  Nityananda.  NW.  546. 

jy.  by  Nandarama.  NW.  516. 

Udahai'ana  by  Nandarama  himself.  NW.  510. 

NP.  I,  150.  II,  74. 

—  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  514. 
elder  brother  of  Bilhana  and  Ananda.  Vikra- 
mankadevacarita  18,  83. 

jy.  by  Vi9vanatha.  Pheh  10. 
vedanta.  Rice  136. 

—  by  Vimuktacarya.  Burnell  95a.  Oppert  II,  4489. 

0:  Oppert  5910.  II,  4490. 

Vs.  by  Lakshmidhara.  W.  p.  52. 

NP.  V,  52.  Taylor  1,  125. 

—  by  Nage^a.  Rice  194. 

—  Vs.  by  Murari.  Ben.  14.  Bhr.  525. 

(jr.  Oppert  6502. 

Katy.  B.  1,  164. 

—  MaitrayanlyaQakha.  Ben.  14. 

9r.  B.  1,  216.  P.  5. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  24a. 

91'.  Oppert  1766. 

91'.  Oppert  II,  1925. 

Oppert  5001. 

See  l9varagita. 

by  Gunanidhi.  Quoted  W.  1724. 

Quoted  in  Rasarajalakshmi.  Oxf.  321a. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Qraddha- 

tattva. 

son  of  Dhanamjaya,  brother  of  Pa9upati  and  Ha- 
layudha : 

Dvijahnikapaddhati.  Quoted  in  Brahmanasarvasva. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Naishadhatika.  B.  2,  90.  P.  10.  Bhr.  145. 
tantr.  L.  424.  Comp.  I9varasamhita. 

—  of  Skandapurana.  Burnell  203^^. 

or  the  40  th  adhyaya  of 

the  Vajasaneyisainhita.  10.  1095.  A.  3182.  W.  p. 
42.  Oxf.  366a.  385a.  Paris  (B  228  III).  B.  1,  50 
—54  (and  0:)  130.  Report  III.  Ben.  70.  73—78. 
81.  83.  Bik.  102.  103.  Tiib.  6.  Pheh  11.  Radii 
3.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XV,  4.  Burnell  29^.  Bhk.  6. 
Poona  61.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  7171.  7273.  II,  377. 
1239.  1607.  1661.  2459.  3111.  5168.  5728.  6043. 
7351.  7939.  Rice  6.  Peters.  3,  383.  BP.  283.  B. 
1,  50  (Kanva9akhayam). 


0:  Pheh  13.  Bhk.  6.  Oppert  234.  960.  1127. 

7856.  7857.  II,  32.  604. 

0:  DTpika.  B.  1,  54.  Radh  42. 

0;  by  Qaiikaracarya.  10.  1638.  W.  p.  42.  Oxf. 
366a.  Khn.  14.  K.  14.  B.  1,  50.  52.  130.  Ben. 

74.  75.  Bik.  103.  Tiib.  6.  NW.  278.  288. 
318.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XV,  4.  Burnell  29b.  Bhr. 
227—30.  Oppert  II,  2458.  3593.  6834.  8167. 
9906.  Rice  48.  Peters.  3,  384. 

GO  by  Anandatirtha.  Oxf.  366a.  B.  1,  50.  Ben. 

75.  Bik.  103.  Tiib.  6.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XIII, 
16.  XIV,  6.  10.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
136. 

30-  by  Raiigaramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  4. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  NW.  306.  Burnell  100a. 

Bhr.  672.  673.  Oppert  II,  6045.  Rice  48. 
30  by  Jayatirtha.  10.  121  A.  Oxf.  392b.  Bur¬ 
nell  100a.  Oppert  3588.  II,  6044.  Rice  48. 
30  by  QrlnivasatTrtha.  Rice  60. 

3:  by  Damodaracarya.  Oudh  1877,  4. 

_  3:  by  Para9urama.  NW.  282. 

3:  by  Balakrishnananda.  10.  1317. 

0:  by  Brahmagiri.  NW.  312. 

3:  l9avasyopanishacchlokartha  by  Brahmananda 
Sarasvati.  B.  1,  50. 

0:  l9vasyopanishadrahasya  by  the  same.  B.  1,  52. 

54.  Oudh  XI,  2. 

3:  by  Mahldhara.  B.  1,  52. 

3:  by  Raghavendra.  Oxf.  385a. 

3:  by  Ramacandra.  Bhk.  6. 

0:  by  Ramanuja.  NW.  314. 

3:  DTpika  by  Qaiikarananda.  Ben.  67.  68.  Bik. 

102.  103.  Tiib.  6.  NP.  Ill,  120.  Rice  48. 
0:  by  Hridayarama.  NW.  284.  286. 
l9avasyopanishatkhandana.  Oppert  3587. 

See  l9avasyopanishad. 
father  of  the  poet  Lothaka.  Sbhv. 

father  of  Hemadri  (Raghuvah9adarpana). 

—  father  of  Narahari  (Rajanighantu).  Oxf.  323a. 

kjsx 

Rajayogotsava  yoga.  P.  17. 

Ramayanavyakhya. 

Ramayanasarasaipgrahatika. 

Brihadi9varadTkshitTya,  vedanta.  Oppert  6392. 

Rupatarangini  gr.  Oudh  XV,  52. 

Smritikalpadruma  dh.  NW.  96. 


61 


Dhatuniala  gr.  L.  2244. 

erotic.  Quoted  by  Arjunavarniaii  on  Aina- 
ru9ataka  31. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

Samkhyakarika. 

Prayuktapadamafijarl  lexicon.  Burnell  48*. 

See  Bhagavadgita. 

or  from  the  Uttarakhanda  of  tbe 

Kurmapurana.  W.  p.  128».  Oxf.  8».  Hall  p.  125. 
L.  454.  B.  4,  46.  Ben.  69.  NW.  322.  Burnell  187b. 
Poona  451.  Oppert  6875.  7274.  II,  6206.  Peters. 
2,  186.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282. 

0:  by  Bhasurananda.  NW.  310. 

0:  by  Vijnanabbikshu.  L.  2050. 

patron  of  Vaidyanatha  (Citrayajnanataka). 

Oxf.  138b 

Vyavasthasetu  dh.  L.  2350. 

Vairagyaprakarana,  vedanta.  NW.  284.  286. 

SOD  of  Jyotisharaya : 

Muhurtaratna  jy.  L.  1694.  Bik.  318.  Peters. 
2,  194. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

(jaiva,  by  Utpala.  Report  XXX.  Radb  6 
(andO:).  Oudh  XVI,  124.  Quoted  by  Sayana  Oxf.  246b. 
0:  T9varapratyabhijnasutravimar9ini,  vritti  bribati 
and  laghvi ,  by  Abhinavagupta.  Report  XXX. 
CLVIII.  Oudh  XVI,  124.  BP.  270. 

.40  Pratyabhijnahridaya  by  Kshemaraja.  L.  2587. 

Report  XXX.  Oudh  XI,  20.  XVI,  124. 

00  l9varapratyabhijnatatparyanvayadlpika  by  Na- 
tbananda  Muni.  Mysore  5. 
poet.  Skm. 

Laghujatakatika.  Oudh  XIX,  66. 

Quoted  by  Sundaradeva.  Hall  p.  18. 

Qriparapujana  tantr.  Bhx'.  402. 

See  Suvarnakare9varavarman. 
ny.  Ben.  165.  Haug  52.  NP.  IV,  2.  Oppert 

7704. 

—  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  405.  H,  4491. 

—  by  Citradhara  Qarman.  L.  3050. 


—  by  Mahadeva.  la  1517.  K.  142.  Oudh  XV,  106. 
P.  12. 

—  by  Mukunda.  K.  142. 

—  by  Raghudeva  Bhattacarya.  Hall  p.  41.  Ben.  179. 

yoga.  Burnell  112*. 

5^^  kavya,  by  Qn  Krishna.  Peters.  3,  393. 

5^^  kavya.  Bik.  234. 

—  by  Avatara.  Report  VHI. 

Oppert  H,  3972.  0:  H,  3973.  Quoted  by 

Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 

vedanta.  Oppert  H,  1034. 

ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  7858. 

Parvatiparinaya  kavya.  Burnell  159b. 
from  Ka9lkhanda.  Burnell  202a. 
or  Taylor  1,  482. 

—  from  Karnaparvan  (cb.  33).  Burnell  202". 

father  of  Kshirasvamin  (Kshlratarangini). 
pupil  of  Satyananda: 
Mahabhashyapradipavivarana. 
med.  Burnell  69b. 

Quoted  by  Sundaradeva.  Hall  p.  18. 

Qabdabodhatarangini  gr.  NW.  52. 

Qabdakaustubha  gr.  NW.  50. 

ny.  Hall  p.  41.  ' 

by  Jayadeva.  Mentioned  by  Triloca- 
nadasa  Oxf.  169a. 

Radh  38. 

—  on  Prakrit  grammar,  by  Sadhusundaragani.  Lahore 
6.  Peters.  3,  404. 

91-.  L.  1282. 

—  by  Vishnugudha.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  313. 

the  twelfth  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  W.  p.  54. 
Oxf.  387a  L.  1794. 

9r.  Ben.  15. 

Rv.  Ben.  4. 

91-.  Oppert  H,  5316. 

Ukthye  Samaprayoga.  Haug  35. 

Apast.  Burnell  24b. 
by  Ukla.  Rice  246. 

the  sixth  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana  • 
W.  p.  43.  Oxf.  364.  382b.  395b.  Ben.  9. 

'i3<set  Quoted  in  Taittirlyaprati9akbya  8,  22.  10,  20.  16,  24. 
lexicographer.  Oxf.  185b.  0:  on  Hemacandra  1168. 


62 


Niruktabhashya. 

by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Bik.  622.  See 
Tarajjaddhati. 

tantr.  Radh  25. 
by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  268. 

teacher  of  Anandapala,  son  of  Ja- 
yapala,  who  ruled  in  our  time’.  Albiruni’s  India  1, 135. 
^ishyahitanyasa  gr.  Report  XXI.  H.  140. 

Wlf^  a  Jaina: 

Kalyanakaraka  raed.  Burnell  66a.  Rice  318. 
an.  Oppert  5002. 

vaid.  Mysore  2  (and  0:).  Oppert  2282. 
7131.  7172.  7534.  11,738.1308.  7940.  0:11,739. 

fi'om  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XI,  20. 

Burnell  146*. 
tantr.  Radh  25. 

the  thirty-sixth  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 
a  9aiva  work,  quoted  by  Ksheinaraja.  Hall 

p.  197. 

nataka,  by  Bhatta  Rama.  Hall  Preface 
to  Da^arupa  p.  30. 

lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Megha- 
duta  3. 

Unadisutravritti. 

alamk.  by  Rupagosvamin.  10.  474. 
1446.  K.  98  (and  0:).  Radh  41  (and  0:).  45  (and 
0:).  Tub.  5.  NP.  VI,  28.  SB.  302. 

0:  Agamacandrika  and  Atmaprabodhika.  Tiib.  5. 
0:  by  Vi^vanatha  Cakravartin.  L.  579. 

0:  by  Sanatana  Gosvamin.  10.  474. 

bhakti,  by  Vallabhacarya.  Oudh  IX,  18 

(and  0:). 

bhakti.  L.  580. 
kavya.  Tiib.  10. 

bhakti,  by  Sanatana.  Oudh  V,  26. 
Apastambadharmasutrabhashya  by  Haradatta. 

Hiranyake^isutravritti  by  Mahadeva  Dikshita. 
P.  24.  Biihler  545.  553. 

Tarkabhashatika  by  Gopinatha  Mi^ra.  Burnell 

118b. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

jy.  Radh  33.  Oppert  II,  1949.  2906. 
mi’s!  jy.  Oppert  2283.  II,  4493. 


called  also  Cambr.  27.  L. 

3232.  K.  224.  Pheh  8.  Oppert  H,  8168.  Peters. 
2,  192  (and  0:). 

0:  NW.  576  (on  Laghupara(jari). 

0:  Ududayapradipoddyota  by  Bhairavadatta.  L. 
3232.  NW.  512.  NP.  H,  116  (Bhairavanatha). 
Radh  25.  H.  351. 

Udd  amaratantre  Kartaviryadipadanavidhi.  W.  p.  3  5  8 . 
W.  1762. 

—  Kartaviryarjunakavaca.  Bhr.  383. 

—  Candikapujavidhi.  Taylor  1,  266. 

—  VarahTsahasranamastotra.  Ben.  44. 

tantr.  Peters.  1,  113. 
Oppert  II,  3394. 

Uddamare9varatantre  Kartaviryadipavidhi.  Oudh 
XI,  22. 

—  Kartaviryarjunamantravidhana.  W.  p.  357. 
poet.  gp.  p.  11. 

or  tantra,  attributed  to  Ravana. 

10.  581.  L.  989  (Haramekhala).  B.  4,  252.  Ben. 
42.  Bik.  622.  Radh  25.  Oudh  V,  26.  VHI,  32. 
IX,  20.  XI,  20.  XV,  134  (according  to  the  Virabhadi'a- 
mahatantra).  XVH,  92.  NP.  V,  134.  IX,  36.  Oppert 
7589.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa.  See  Kuloddl^a. 
tantr.  Lahore  1882,  9. 
gr.  B.  3,  36.  See  Lakshminivasabhidhana. 

—  by  Rama9arman.  10.  987.  Oxf.  176.  L.  561. 

0:  by  Rama  Tarkavagi9a.  10.  987.  Oxf.  176b. 

and  by 

Hemacandra.  W.  1695. 

by  gubha9ila.  Jac.  696. 

Oppert  688. 

by  Panini.  Oppert  H,  6208. 

to  the  Samkshiptasara.  10.  1494. 
Wrf^T3  Khn.  44. 

a  0:  on  the  Unadisutra,  by  Raina- 
candra  Dikshita.  Burnell  42a. 

by  Mahalinga  gastrin.  Oppert  H,  9286. 
B.  3,  2.  Ben.  20.  Radh  8.  Oudh  1876,  8. 
HI,  *10.  Oppert  II,  915.  Biihler  557: 

—  by  Gangadhara.  ZMG.  1868,  322. 

—  by  Padmanabhadatta.  10.  1480. 

—  by  Vrajaraja.  NW.  54. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  Oxf.  185b.  Kh.  V. 

10.2191.  Oudh  VHI,  10.  Burnell 
42a.  Oppert  II,  7502.  9238. 

—  by  Vamana.  Peters.  3,  40a.  HO. 


63 


—  by  (j'akatayana.  Biihler  544. 

—  by  (,'aintaiiava.  K.  78. 

by  Q’akatayana.  Biihler  544. 
of  the  Kiitantra  grammar,  and  0:  by  (,'ivadasa. 
10.  1271. 

by  Ujjvaladatta.  10.  2375.  K.  80.  Kb. 
86.  Report  XVIII.  Lgr.  164.  Bik.  275.  NP.  IX, 
42.  Bhr.  636.  Oppert  1397.  2284.  2563.  II,  6883. 
Buhlsr  543. 

—  by  Ksbapanaka.  Quoted  by  Uj,jvaladatta. 

—  by  Govardhana.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta. 

—  by  Purushottamadeva.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta. 

—  by  Bhattoji,  from  the  Siddhantakauraudl.  10.  1361. 

—  Da^apildi  by  Manikyadeva.  Report  XVIII. 

—  Unadisutrodglifitana  by  Miyra.  Radh  8. 

—  by  Haradatta.  NW.  68.  NP.  I,  100. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  Patel’S.  3,  32. 

—  Sativritti.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  11. 

—  from  Skandapuriina.  P.  9. 

of  Skandapurana.  Paris  (B  4).  Katm.  1. 
NW.  474.  NP.  VII,  32. 

kavya,  by  Rupagosvamin.  Ka^in.  30. 
Called  Utkalikavalli  in  the  VaishnavatoshanT. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  5169. 

vedanta ,  by  Padmapadacarya. 
Oppert  II,  4494.  See  Pancapiidika. 

See  Uttama(,’lokatTrtha. 
Laghuvediintavarttikatika.  NP.  VIII,  40. 

^ tI vedanta.  Oppert  2285. 

Laghunyayasudha  Qata^lokitlkii.  Hall  p.  97. 
Laghuvilrttikavyakb^'a ,  on  Sure^vai’a’s  Lagliu- 
viirttika.  B.  4,  88. 

guru  of  Atmasukba  (Yogavasishtbasaracandrika). 
Hall  p.  122. 

Sv.  Oppert  4654. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  103iJ. 
L.  575. 

by  Yajnikadeva.  Peters.  3,  386. 
funeral  rites.  W.  p.  322. 

Oppert  5911.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindbu. 
three  chapters  said  to  be  taken  from  the 
Bhisbmaparvan.  Hall  p.  122.  L.  933.  K.  34  (and 
0:).  B.  4,  46.  Tiib.  6.  Haug  46.  Burnell  186l>. 


P.  9.  Oppert  2771.  II,  1035.  2423.  2790.  3594. 
6209.7352.8169.  Rice  136.  Peters.  1, 113.  BP.  271. 
0:  Radh  25.  NW.  280. 

0:  by  Gaudapada.  Hall  p.  123.  L.  189.  2144. 
Ben.  60.  68.  Burnell  18611.  Oppert  1767. 
3762.  4930.  II,  1926.  6210.  6536.  6744. 
7353.  Rice  136.  Peters.  1,  113. 

Oppert  II,  9008. 

—  by  Yatiraja.  NW.  302. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  NW.  292. 

—  by  Harihariinanda.  NW.  270. 

by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  1.  852.  1128.  2227. 
3289.  3955.  II,  583.  1036.  1730.  2559.  2649.  2883. 
3595.  5317.  5666.  7255.  8116.  8721.  9007.  9138. 
9706.  Rice  246  (Venkatakrishnacarya).  248. 

by  Raghavacarya.  Rice  248.  ' 
a  part  of  some  Tantra.  L.  249.  Tiib.  11. 
Comp.  Oxf.  90a.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a,  in 
QaktanandataranginlOxf.l031i,  by  Gaunkanta  Oxf.  109a. 
Uttaratantre  Pura^caranaviveka.  L.  460. 

—  Mahakalakavaca.  Burnell  202'i. 

Probably ,  a  part  of  a  dictionary.  Qivariima 
on  Vasavadatta  p.  184.  242. 

Oppert  II,  7503.  Rice  6. 

Radh  8  (gr.).  '  Oppert  II,  9009  (ny.). 

Sv.  Oudh  XIX,  32. 

Oppert  1092. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1278. 

Av.  Kh.  62. 

(?)  by  Kamalakara,  son  of  Ramakrishna.  Ben.  145. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5318. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  10110. 

Oppert  1768.  3956.  II,  5170.  5319.  7174. 
0:  Oppert  1769. 

from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187l>. 

See  Brabmamimahsa ,  QarTrakamTmahsa, 
Brahmasutra. 

kavya.  Oppert  2772.  4107. 
nataka,  by  Bhavabhuti.  W.  p.  162. 
Oxf.  136b.  Khn.  44.  K.  68.  B.  3,  96.  Ben.  38. 
Bl.  2.  Katm.  7.  Radh  23.  Burnell  167^.  H.  95. 
Taylor  1,  485.  Oppert  352.  384.  535.  1070.  1129. 
1398.  1399.  2286.  2564.  3290.  3383.  4108.  4132. 

4278.  4391.  4556.  4572.  4740.  5912.  6312.  6555. 

II,  584.  652.  800.  916.  1037.  1309.  1608.  1927. 
2029.  2178.  2237.  2320.  2460.  2560.  2591.  3112. 

3323.  3596.  5101.  5920.  6645.  6884.  7018.  8117. 


64 


8170.  8822.  9010.  9139.  9451.  9707.  10079.  10111. 
10392.  Rice  254. 

0:  NW.  624.  Oppert  3384.  II,  5921. 

0:  BhavarthadTpika.  Oppert  2773. 

0:  ApekshitavyakLyana  by  Bhatta  Narayana  (1 7  64). 
10.  1605.  W.  p.  162.  Oxf.  136b  L.  2435. 
K.  68.  Oudh  VIII,  6. 

0:  by  Raghavacarya.  Oppert  2287.  II,  3597.  8171. 
0:  by  Virariigbava.  Rice  254. 

9.r.  Oppert  II,  5320.  7354.  10298. 
Oudh  IV,  3. 
gi-.  Oppert  II,  9239. 

from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187b. 
Rice  136  (vediinta).  Oppert  II,  4495  (mim.). 

vedanta,  by  Ramanujasvamin.  Oppert 

260.  II,  1609. 

91-.  Oppert  II,  509.  5321.  8823.  10112. 
Quoted  by  Pm-nananda.  L.  2067. 

Krisbnarcanavidbi.  K.  38. 

db.  K.  166. 

from  Skandapurana.  Paris  (D  294 IV). 
tantra.  L.  2960. 
by  Gadadhara.  Biibler  555. 
usually  called  astronomer ; 

Argalapra9na.  Burnell  79b, 

Utpalaparimala.  Oppert  II,  4497. 

Cintamani  Badarayanapra9natika.  L.  1522. 
Jagaccandrika  Brihajjatakatika,  composed  in  966. 
Jnanamala.  B.  4,  138.  P.  15, 

Pra9na.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 

Pra9najnana.  BP.  272. 

Pra9nasaptati.  Oudh  VI,  10. 
Bribajjataka9lokavyakb3'ana.  Quoted  by  Vi9va- 
natba.  Oxf.  338*i. 

Bribatsamhitabbasbya. 

Y  ogay  atravi  varana. 

Ramala.  B.  4,  186. 

Linganuciisanasutravritti  (?).  Oppert  II,  6332. 
Qishyabita  Laghujatakatika. 

0:  on  Prithuya9as  Horashatpanca9ika. 

0:  on  Brahmagupta’s  Khandakbiidya.  ReportXXXIV. 
Bhattotpallya  jy.  Oppert  II,  6356. 
grammarian.  Quoted  in  Nyasa  on  Heimacandra’s 
Brihadvritti.  Ind.  Antiq.  1886,  81  : 

Utpalamala  lexicon. 

or  simply  'drM^  son  of  Udayakara,  disciple 
of  Somananda,  guru  of  Laksbmanagupta,  lived  in  930 : 


Ajadapramatrisiddhi. 

l9varapratyabhijuasutraviraar9inT. 

Parame9astotravalI. 

SpandapradTpika. 

by  Pritbuya9as.  Rice  324.  Quoted  in 
Prayogaparijiita  and  in  Nilakanthas  Qantimayukba. 

or  lexicon,  by  Utpala.  Oppert 

961.  4109.  Quoted  by  Purusbottama  in  HaravalT, 
in  MedinTko9a,  by  Mallinatba  Oxf  113a.  126a,  by 
Rayamukuta,  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  32.  174. 
Bhanuji  Oxf  182b. 

^rqqfTT^  or  poet.  Qp.  p.  12.  Skm, 

Ksbemendra  in  Kavikanthabhai’ana  2,  1,  in  Aucitya- 
vicaracarca  16,  in  Suvrittatilaka  2,  6. 

from  Padmapurana.  Oudli  XIX,  36. 

—  from  Brabmasambita.  H.  28. 

See  Utpalamala. 

^rqTrfqf^W  the  sixty-fourth  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W. 
p.  94. 

^?qTrniTf%  db.  attributed  to  Vriddba  Garga.  Burnell  149^. 
^rqTfTTf^Tf%  Av.  Radh  2.  0;  Radh  1. 

alaink.  Oppert  II,  3599. 

—  by  Varadacarya.  Rice  280. 

whose  real  name  was  Qivadasa: 
Bhikshatanakavya. 

part  of  the  Smritikaustubba,  by  Anantadeva. 
NP.  V,  48. 

db.  by  Krishnarama.  NW.  170.  178. 
by  Anantadeva.  B.  1,  216. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

^(^qq^q  db.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  NP.  V,  48. 

■xi(«qqq<5  or  qqiliqTTTqtt^qqq^a  the  eighth  part 
of  Nilakantba’s  Bbagavantabliaskara.  W.  p.  344.  L. 
778.  Kbn.  70.  K.  166.  B.  3,  72.  Ben.  135.  NW. 
128.  Oudh  V,  14.  XV,  72.  80.  NP.  I,  66.  Burnell 
132*^  Bb.  22.  Poona  130.  131.  136.  Buhler  547. 
^qf^q^q  9r.  Burnell  25b. 

'^(^qq  Apast.  Gu.  3. 

qf^^qq^q  91-.  Kb.  60.  B.  1,  216.  Burnell  27«. 
148fi  (paur.). 

q?qqq*tqTqiqq^q  91-.  10.  2017.  B.  1,  216.  Bik. 

164.  Burnell  27b.  H.  4.  5. 
qi^qqzq  by  Vikbanas(?).  Oppert  II,  8436. 
qpqqqqiTq  tantr.  Burnell  204b. 
qj^qqwTfqqiT  an.  P.  17. 
qf^rqqqiq  db.  by  Purusbottama.  B.  3,  74. 


05 


dh.  B.  3,  74.  Oppert  5498. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3974. 

Oppert  II,  3975.  0:  II,  3976. 

Taylor  1,  448. 

med.  Quoted  in  Todarananda.  W.  p.  289. 
med.  K.  210. 

9r.  Ben.  14.  Bik.  487.  NP.  VII,  G.  VIII, 
4.  6.  X,  2  (Taitt.).  Burnell  149“.  Oppeii  31. 
6314.  7461.  II,  2687.  3485.  BP.  296. 

—  .\past.  Burnell  26«. 

Kh.  61.  B.  1,  216.  Bilk.  23. 

attributed  to  Qaunaka.  Bur¬ 
nell  144*. 

dh.  Burnell  150*. 

son  of  Qilada.  Mentioned  in  Samkshepa^aukara- 
jaya.  Oxf.  255». 

son  ofYajnika(Yajnikavallabha),  brother  of  Laksbmi- 
dbara.  W.  p.  53. 

^3^  ^TerRT  poet.  Sbhv. 

Manavasmrititika.  Quoted  several  times  by  Cande- 
9vara  in  Vivadaratnakara. 

or  more  generally  known 

as  Nana  Pathaka,  a  Nagara  Brahmana,  taught  at 
Benares  about  50  years  ago.  Hall  p.  11 ; 

Jyotsna  Qabdendu^ekharatika.  K.  82.  B.  3,  26. 
Bhk.  28. 

Paribhashapradiparcis.  K.  82.  Bhk.  28.  D  2. 
Pradivacas  gi'.  Oppert  2641. 
Laghuijabdenduyekharatika.  NW.  60.  NP.  II,  92. 
Yogavrittisamgraha  yoga.  Hall  p.  11.  NVV^  418. 
another  name  of  Udayanacaiya.  Hall  p.  20. 

Sarakalika  med.  NW.  586.  Sucipattra  25. 

composed  by  request  of  Anupacandra; 
Pandityadarpana.  Eadh  42. 
a  brother  of  Govardhanacarya.  Mentioned  at 
the  end  of  the  Aryasapta9ati. 

or  Quoted  in  Sarvadar^ana- 

samgraha  Oxf.  247®: 

Acaryamatarahasya  vai^. 

Atmatattvaviveka  or  Bauddhadhikkara. 
Kanadasutrabhashya.  Oppert  II,  1041. 
Kiranavali  (GunakiranavalT,  Dravyakiranavali). 
Jatinigrahasthanavyakhya.  Oppert  II,  4597. 
Nyayakusumanjali. 

Nyayapari9ishta.  Hall  p.  21.  Ben.  188. 


Nyayavarttikatatparyapari9uddhi. 

Bodhasiddhi.  Sucipattra  47. 

Lakshanavali.  K.  158. 

Gitagovindatika  BhavavibhavinT.  K.  62. 
Naishadhatika.  Oudh  XIV,  28. 

nataka.  Quoted  by  Dhanika  on  Da9arupa 
2,  53,  in  Sahityadaiqiaua  p.  169. 

by  Mallasena.  Oppert  II,  421. 
vai9.  B.  4,  14. 

a  Jaina,  pupil  of  Vijayasena,  client  of 
Vastupalamantri9vara,  who  was  minister  of  Viradhara 
of  Gurjara: 

Arambhasiddhi  jy.  H.  279.  W.  1741. 
by  Ananta.  Peters.  3,  393. 
son  of  Prayagadasa,  pupil  of  Ramadasa: 
Rajavinoda.  BA.  9.  16. 

Vaidyavallabha  med.  B.  4,  242. 

Quoted  by  Qivadasa  on  Vasavadatta 

p.  298. 

Rupanarayana  (?)  dh.  Bhk.  21. 

son  of  Ratnasiiiha,  pupil  of  Kshemendra: 
Bhaktibhava  and  Lalita  kavya.  Quoted  by  Kshe¬ 
mendra  in  Kavikanthabharana  5,  1.  The 
Aucityavicaracarca  is  dedicated  to  him. 

pupil  of  Saubhagyasagarasuri : 
Vyutpattidipika,  or  Prakritaprakriyavritti,  or  Pra- 
kritavrittidhundhika ,  a  0:  on  Hemacandra’s 
Prakrit  grammar.  Kh.  103.  BP.  5.  311. 
father  of  Utpaladeva.  Report  p.  82.  Udaya- 
karasunu  =  Utpaladeva.  Oxf.  247*. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Malasaniskara.  L.  380. 
poet.  Skm. 

nataka.  Quoted  b}'^  Hemacandra  Oxf.  180^^, 
by  Dhanika  on  Da9arupa  2,  54.  3,  3.  22,  in  Sahitya- 
darpana  p.  129.  169. 

by  Mallinatha.  B.  2,  72. 
kavya,  by  Mallamallacarya.  10.  54.  1598. 
B.  2,  116. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  B.  2,  116. 

Kavyapraka9atika  by  Vaid^'anatha. 
Kavyapraka9atika.  Radh  47. 

'3^1^  ny.  by  Kall9ankara.  NP.  II,  50. 

ny. 

0:  Brihattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  40. 

.  9 


66 


0:  Brihattika  by  Krishnabbatta.  NP.  II,  40. 
0:  Tika  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  130. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  50. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  Ill,  108. 

—  by  Rudrabhattacarya.  NP.  Ill,  108. 

—  by  Qaukarami9ra.  NP.  II,  40. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  50. 


by  Jagadi9a.  NP.  Ill,  108. 
by  Mathuranatba.  NP.  If,  130. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  150. 


9r.  NP.  X,  4. 

NP.  IX,  2. 

Sv.  W.  p.  78. 
Vajapeye.  L.  752. 
—  Dvada9abe.  Haug  35. 

Peters.  2, 


Ben.  14. 
181. 


with  tbe  surname  Irugapanatba,  of  Lata- 
pura  in  TundTraraandala,  son  of  Krishna,  grandson 
of  Gokulanatba: 

Mallikamaruta  prakarana. 
tantr.  NP.  V,  22. 

ny.  Hall  p.  42.  K.  142. 
in  law.  See  Acaroddyota,  Praya9cittoddyota, 
Samayoddyota. 

Kavyapraka9atlka.  NP.  V,  126. 
gr.  Quoted  in  MadbavTyadbatuvfitti. 

Megbadutatlka.  Quoted  by  Kalyanamalla  on 
Megbaduta. 

a  writer  on  Nyaya.  Quoted  in  Vasa- 

vadatta  p.  235: 

Nvayavarttika.  See  Cowell  Preface  to  Kusuma- 
njali  VI. 

on  alarnkara.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantba.  Petex’S. 

2,  17. 

—  a  modein  commentator  on  tbe  Kavyapi’aka9a.  Cal¬ 
cutta  Edition  of  1866  p.  230.  287. 

son  of  Laksbmidasasena,  father  of  Ananta,  grand¬ 
father  of  Qivadasasena  (Tattvacandi’ika).  L.  1630. 

father  of  Qaintanu  (Candimabatmya- 

tlka)  Oxf.  44a. 

9r.  Burnell  27i>.  149b 

(paur.). 

Vaidyapi'adipa  med.  Peters.  1,  119. 


kavya,  by  Madhava  Kavindra  of  Talitanagara. 
Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  348. 

or  kavya,  by  Rupagosvamin.  10. 

570.  Radh  20.  Oudh  XI,  6.  XHI,  118  (and  0:). 
Tiib.  6  (and  0:). 

'3^  i  tantr.  Bik.  621.  Radh  25  (brihat  and  laghu). 

See  Mantroddharako9a. 

—  by  Dakshinamurti  (fabulous  name).  L.  2343.  K.  38. 
Oudh  XII,  48.  XIV,  100.  NP.VI,52.  Peters.  3,  399. 

was  Sabbapati  under  Jayapida.  Rajatai'angini  4,  494 : 
Alarnkara.  Kb.  87.  Biihler  542,  and  0:  by  Indu- 
raja.  Quoted  by  Anandavardhana  and  Abbina- 
vagupta  Report  p.  65,  by  Ruyyaka  Oxf.  210a, 
by  Mammata  Oxf.  212a,  Sbbv.  and  others. 

Sucipatti'a  92. 

ny.  Oppert  7860. 

ny.  Hall  p.  46. 
dh.  Burnell  147a. 

Oppeii  4392. 

Burnell  144b. 

‘prayoga’.  Oppert  II,  3977. 
dh.  by  Govardbana  Upadhyaya.  L.  3004. 
See  Vivabatattva. 

dh.  by  Gopala  Nyayapaixcanana.  L.  1095. 
L.  649. 

Suclpattra  100. 

—  by  Gane9abhatta.  10.  386. 

or  L.  944. 

—  by  Ramabhadra.  10.  640. 

L.  940. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  2030. 

(•?): 

Nibandhasaingraba  Su9rutatika.  K.  212. 

9r.  Burnell  24b. 

Burnell  24b. 

nataka,  by  Venkate9a  Kavi.  Bux’nell  167b. 
Oppei’t  II,  3600. 

Quoted  in  Phetkariiiitantra  Oxf.  97a. 


nataka.  Oppert  3385.  II,  5922.  6572. 

—  by  Bbaskara.  Rice  256. 

—  by  Mahadeva  Qasti’in.  Rice  256. 


Oppert  5913. 


dh.  Oppert  II,  8011. 
Burnell  124b. 


mim.  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  10.  1642. 


67 


Hall  p.  192.  K.  108.  NP.  IX,  28.  Burnell  84a 
Mysore  4.  5.  Oppert  1770.  5366.  II,  1571.  5377. 
5611.  7355.  7862.  9240. 


iSv.  Haug  45. 

Sv.  in  four  prapathaka.  10.  121.  L.  777. 
Ben.  17.  Oudh  III,  4.  NP.  VI,  2.  Burnell  22b. 
Peters.  2,  180. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  Sucipattra  75.  Mentioned 
Oxf  379b. 

jy.  Pheh  8. 

Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 

ined.  from  Jnanabhaskara.  Ben.  133. 

Mabimnahstavatika.  Radh  25. 

of  Skandapurana.  NP.  V,  178.  Taylor  1,  155. 
See  Advaitopanishad. 

Jaiminisutratika  jy.  by  Haribhanu  (jJukla. 
Oudh  1877,  26. 


by  (,!ankaracarya.  B.  4,  46.  Oppert  II,  6573. 
See  A.de9aratnamala. 

Vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7074. 

vedanta,  by  Ashtavakra.  B.  4,  46. 
kavya,  by  Gumanika.  Printed  in  Kavyamala 

2,  20. 

vedanta.  Burnell  92». 

vedanta,  by  NamatTrtha.  Oppert 

5353.  5367. 


vedanta,  by  Vigvanatha.  Burnell  93*. 
or  complete 

by  Qankaracarya.  10.  101.  151.  2221.  2222 
(and  0:).  W.  p.  178.  Hall  p.  99.  K.  116.  B.  4, 
48.  Ben.  77.  Pheh  12.  Radh  5.  NP.  VII,  64. 
Burnell  90b.  Bhr.  231.  232.  Poona  192.  II,  179. 
203.  H.227.  Oppert  3763.  11,2461.4498.  Rice  136. 
0:  by  Anandatirtha.  Mack.  12.  10.  101.  L. 

2848.  B.  4,  48.  NP.  Ill,  118.  Rice  136. 
0;.by  Anandarama.  NP.  Ill,  88. 

0:  Padayojanika  by  RamatTrtha.  10.  151.  Hall 
p.  99.  L.  1474.  1475.  K.  116.  B.  4,  48. 
Bik.  564.  Oudh  IX,  16.  XIV,  84.  Burnell 
90b.  Bhr.  231.  232.  H.  228.  Oppert  II,  4319. 
0:  Vanaanaby  VidyadhamamuniQishya.  Burnell  90b. 
0:  Vntti  by  (^ankaracarya.  Burnell  90b. 

L.  1523.  Burnell  80a.  0:10.332. 
vedanta  (?).  Oppert  1400. 

IHrt  arguments  for  and  against  asceticism ,  by 
Rupagosvamin.  L.  2560. 


the  religious  act  of  introducing  a  youth 
of  the  three  first  cLasses  into  the  community.  Kb.  57. 

Rhr.  86. 

l.  2662. 

by  ^ivananda.  NW.  152.  168. 
dh.  by  Gobhila.  Oudh  XVII,  42. 

—  by  Laugakshi.  Oudh  XVI,  82.  XVII,  42.  XVIIl,  50. 
XIX,  90. 

Kh.  59. 

—  by  Ramadatta.  Peters.  2,  186. 

B.  1,  216.  Haug  44.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  141.  Oppert  II,  6885.  BP.  296. 

—  from  Samskaranrisinha.  BP.  296. 

Kh.  62. 

ny.  by  Kall9ankara.  NP.  II,  50. 
ny.  NP.  II,  42.  44.  j 

—  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  Ill,  98. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  Ill,  100.  . 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  18. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  Ill,  96. 

—  by  Vacaspati.  NP.  HI,  96. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  50. 

by  Jagadl9a.  NP.  Ill,  96. 

'!l ^ t!! by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  44. 

by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  Ill,  100. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  30. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  18. 
metrics.  B.  3,  60. 

Oppert  II,  3601. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7076. 

^Tjf^^rq^rrf^T  by  Rangaramanujasvamin.  Oppert  II, 
5822. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Rice  48. 

Pheh  11. 

52  of  the  Av.  B.  1,  40. 

—  33  of  the  Av.  BP.  283. 

—  Da9opanishadbhashya  by  yankaracarya ,  and  0:  by 
Anandatirtha.  B.  1,  88. 

an.  Oppert  II,  6646.  Dipika  an.  Oppert  II, 

4499. 

the  seventeenth  book  of  the  yatapathabrahmana 
in  the  Kanva9akha.  Oxf.  395*. 

See  Chandogyabrahmana. 
an.  by  Qankaracarya  Oppert  II,  452.  1038. 
5923.  7019. 

—  by  Rangarajanujasvamin.  Oppert  II,  9011. 

9* 


68 


—  on  the  principal  Upanishads,  according  to  Ramanuja’s 
system.  BP.  8. 

Upanishadratna.  See  Atmapurana. 

Oppert  II,  5823. 

—  on  the  Taittiriyopanishad  and  the  Brihadaranyaka, 
by  Rangaramanuja.  Burnell  97  b. 

an  anonymous  0:  on  the  Katliaka, 
Pracna,  Taittirlya,  Atharva^iras ,  Kalagnirudra  and 
Narayana  Upanishads.  Burnell  3bb. 

mantra.  Oppert  5003.  Rice  294. 

Oppert  II,  7506. 

Oppert  6316. 

vaiy. by  Vi^vanatha Pailcanana.  Ben. 227. 
H  gr.  by  (,'eshakiisbna.  W.  p.  216. 
an.  Oppert  II,  2810.  4500. 

See  Manasollasa. 
poet.  (^p.  p.  13.  Sbhv. 
on  dharma.  Quoted  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a 

ArdhanarT^varasbtaka.  Burnell  198b. 
Tattvavimarginl  tantx'.  Oudh  IX,  22. 

Qivastotra.  Burnell  202b.  Poona  597.  Printed 
in  Brihastotratnakara  p.  15. 

Qivashtaka.  Burnell  198a. 

Tattvavimar^inT  Ka9ikatika  gr.  K.  82. 
Nandike9varakarikavivarana ,  a  0:  on  the  first 
fourteen  sutra  of  Panini.  Oudh  XIX,  54.  La¬ 
hore  6. 

nirukta,  by  Upamanyu.  Oppert  II,  510. 
alarak.  Oppert  II,  3602. 

—  by  Qalvapullaiyangar.  Rice  280. 

jy.  by  Teppada.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 

ny.  Oppert  406. 
jy.  by  Govinda  Bhatta.  Rice  28. 
on  the  Kramapatha  of  the  Rv.  W.  p.  8.  Bur¬ 
nell  2a  (and  0:).  P.  4.  Peters.  2,  169. 

0:  W.  8.  Gu.  3. 

OA  Upalekhapanjika  by  Bbaradvaja.  W.  p.  8. 
B.  1,  198. 

0:  Upalekbavritti  attributed  to  Qaunaka.  B.  1,  198. 

the  82  d  chapter  of  Qarngadharapaddhati. 
K.  248.  Oudh  XIX,  28. 

Author  of  sutras.  Quoted  by  Bhaskarami9ra. 
BP.  28. 


0:  on  the  Qabarabhashya.  Hall  p.  169.  Quoted 
by  Parthasarathi  Pandit  VIP,  45. 

investing  with  the  sacrificial  string.  Bhr.  87. 
91'.  Burnell  26a.  151a  (paur.). 

9r.  Burnell  23b. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4501. 
by  LakshniTnarayana.  Oudh  XII,  42. 

jy.  hy  Rama  Daivajna.  NP.  I, 

156. 

vedanta,  by  Vijayendra  Bhikshu.  Oppert 
II,  35.  9384. 

—  by  Surendra9isbya,  Burnell  95a. 

—  an.  Oppert  1772. 

ny.  by  Lakshmana  Dvivedin.  Oudh 

1876,  8. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Oudh  XV,  104. 

^*1  gr.  by  Mandanakavi.  K.  80. 
ny.  by  Gokulanatha.  Oudh  XV,  100. 

—  by  Harikrishna.  K.  142. 

ny.  Ben.  164.  NP.  IV,  4.  0:  by  Madhusu- 
dana.  NP.  IV,  4. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2347. 

gr.  B.  3,  2. 

vaid.  B.  1,  18. 
tantr.  K.  38. 

<.11!  Apast.  B.  1,  146. 

NW.  34. 

W.  p.  315.  Bik.  164. 

to  Paraskaragrihya.  Peteis.  2,  175. 
by  Baladikshita.  BP.  296. 

^xi’Ri^TT^’T  B.  1,  216.  Burnell  26b.  27a. 

—  Apast  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143. 

—  A9val.  Oppert  II,  3486. 

—  by  Dvarakanatha.  NP.  I,  22. 

Radh  1. 

W.  p.  314.  Radh  1.  NW.  8.  Oppert 
6317.  7535. 

—  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  2. 

tantr.  L.  709. 

Burnell  145. 

Oppert  6722. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5847. 

—  by  Surapura  Qrinivasa.  Oppert  169.  II,  681.  1572. 
1610. 


69 


ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Rice  98. 

Vedanta,  by  .Vnandatirtba.  K.  116.  Burnell 
105a.  Oppert  II,  6046.  Rice  136. 

D;  Oppert  II,  36. 

0:  Tattvapraka«;ikavivarana  by  Jayatirtba.  Burnell 
105a.  Rice  136. 

0:  Mandaramafljari  by  VyasatTrtha.  Oppert  II, 
197.  1240.  6047.  Rice  164. 

0:  by  (,!nnivasa.  Oppert  2775.  3589.  II,  605. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  37. 
ny.  by  Jagadfijii.  Ben.  151. 

0:  on  Bhavananda’s  Upadhigrantha, 
by  Mahadeva.  Ren.  200. 


ny.  by  Mathuranatlia.  Ben. 


160.  168.  201.  214.  223.  238. 

by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  48. 
by  Ki-islinabhatta.  NP.  II,  40. 
by  Mathuranatlia.  Ben.  224. 

by  Mathuranatlia.  Ben. 

160.  168.  201.  214. 

by  Vamana.  B.  4,  14. 
by  Kall(jankara.  NP.  Ill,  4. 

by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  10. 

—  by  (^ankarami^ra.  NP.  Ill,  16. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  18. 


by  Rucidatta. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  Ill,  98. 

—  by  Vacaspati.  NP.  Ill,  98. 


NP.  Ill,  98. 


^qifVq^q^Tiqi'ni  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  190.  198.  222. 
233.  NP.  Ill,  10.  16. 

^qif^^^q ^  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  159. 
^qTfvq^q^fq%^^  by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  16. 


^qifVqqr^X!!  by  Hanvarman.  Radh  16. 

^qifW^  Oppert  3110. 

^qrfV^r^qi^r^q^T^^^  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben  213. 

Pheh  12.  Radh  11.  Burnell  120^.  Oppert 
2288.  7705.  0:  10.  1704. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  Bhk.  34.  Oppert  II ,  3603. 


8826.  9563. 


0:  by  Jagadi^a.  L.  971.  Oppert  II,  9564. 

^qif^ <0 ^ M «thTII  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  190.  191.  222. 
231.  235. 

Ben.  175. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  214.  223. 

^qif^qi^T'^  Burnell  121a. 


by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  159.  201. 

202.  214.  224. 

^qrf^ft^  on  Gadadhara.  Hall  p.  54. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  213. 

225.  230. 


^qrfVflrrRnfr^  by  Kallvankara.  NP.  Ill,  54. 

ny- 

0:  NP.  Ill,  56. 

0:  BrihattTka  by  Krishnabhatta.  NP.  II,  38. 

0;  Brihattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  38. 

0:  Tika  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  130. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  38. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  132. 

—  by  t^ankai’ami^ra.  NP.  II,  38. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  36. 
by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  56. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  159. 

NP.  II,  132. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  56. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  160.  230. 


^qiWRT  a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin  in 
Amarako^odghatana  and  Kshlrataraiigini. 
^q-nzrr?m^  gr.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta. 
^qi^^qi^q^  ^r.  Bik.  487. 

^qr^^nnfr^  Apast.  Bumell  27b. 

^qi^^T d  T=t  worship  of  Caitanya,  by  Nityananda  (,'arman. 
L.  2522. 

Proceed.'  ASB.  1865,  139. 
successor  of  Padmanabhabhatta,  predecessor 
of  Ramacandrabhatta,  teachers  of  the  Nimbarka  school. 
Bhr.  p.  212. 

Bhaishajyasara  med.  Oudh  VI,  14. 

Suparnaciti  Vs.  Peters.  2,  174. 

Gaudavadhasara.  Monatsber.  Berl.  Akad.  1874,  280. 


GaudavadhatTka.  Kh.  84. 


jy.  Oppert  2504. 

A(jval.  the  gift  of  the  image  of 
a  cow  with  her  calf.  Bumell  27“. 

Burnell  149b. 

Burnell  150b. 

Burnell  150b. 


70 


patron  of  Keijava  Pandifa  (Prahlada- 
campu).  L.  1427. 

son  of  Dbarme^vara,  father  of  Candractida  (Paka- 
yajnanirnaya),  L.  1814. 

father  of  Prenianidhi  (Dipapraka^atippana  1756). 
L.  2055.  2056. 

father  of  Tapana,  father  of  Narasinhasena,  father 
of  Viijvanathasena  (Pathyapathyaviniijcaya).  L.  2939. 

Karunakalpalata  bhakti.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 

Dambhidambholi,  on  the  authenticity  of  the  Bhaga- 
vatapurana.  Oudh  XII,  2. 

Yogasutravritti.  Oudh  XIII,  94. 

Vih^atika,  on  the  holy  places  of  Ayodhya.  Oudh 
XVII,  114. 

Pratishthaviveka.  NW.  112. 

(,'Uddhinirnaya.  L.  2418.  NW.  170. 

RatnamalatTka  jy.  NW.  574. 
of  this  century: 

Vrittavarttika  metrics.  Oudh  V,  10. 

HathapradTpikatippana.  NW.  434. 

son  of  Ratnapati  and  Ratnavati: 
Padarthiyadivyacakshus  ny.  L.  1962. 

grammarian,  contemporary  of  Jumai’anandin. 
Quoted  by  Goyicandra  Oxf.  173'J,  by  Sushena  10.  1383. 

or  simply  poet.  Quoted  in  Gita- 

govinda,  Qp.  p.  13.  Skm.  Padyavali.  He  wrote: 
Candracudacarita  under  a  king  Canakyacandra. 
Skm. 

Pra9asti.  Journal  ASB.  1865,  142.  ZMG.  40, 
142. 

Parijataharana  nataka ,  written  under  a  king 
Hariharadeva  Hindupati.  L.  1888. 

Paushkaravyakhya.  Mysore  3. 
paur.  NW.  476. 

stotra,  by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  268. 

Advaitakamadhenu  vedanta.  Burnell  94b. 
Tattvacandrika  vedanta.  Burnell  91b.  Oppert 
II,  1753.  7088. 

Taptamudravidravana  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6280. 


Oudh  V,  26.  Burnell 
11,  2593.  4502.  7507. 


Prasangaratnakara  kavya.  Burnell  164*.  Taylor 
1 ,  226.  337  (Prasangaratnavall).  Oppert  II, 
10051. 

Ramayanatika.  Oppert  II,  4885. 

Rice  92. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  33.  417. 

Burnell  144b. 

Burnell  144b 

med.  from  some  Tantra.  Burnell  70b. 

from  Lingapurana.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
Vratakhanda  2,  115 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  203b.  Oppert  II,  1950. 
5432. 

from  Qivarahasya.  Burnell  203*. 

I *1  ^  ^1  ny.  Oppert  II,  7136. 

Gayayatravidhana.  NW.  480. 

DayabhagatTka.  NW.  112.  172. 

Quddhisetu.  NW.  176. 

^^T^ffrTT  of  Skandapurana. 

194b.  Oppert  2567.  5914 
7941.  10031. 

Matangistdtra  tantr.  H.  360. 
father  of  Gopalavyasa  (Navaratranirnaya).  Bik.  425. 
pur.  Ben.  57. 

the  vulgar  name  of  Mandanami9ra.  Oxf.  255b; 
Tantravarttikatika.  Hall  p.  166.  170. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

tantr.  from  Kalpasagara.  Oudh  XII,  50. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Duloka. 

on  meteoric  phenomena.  L.  225. 
the  58  th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  93. 
kavya,  by  Kame9a.  B.  2,  72. 
or  or  WVZ,  son  of  Vajrata,  wrote  under  a 

king  Bhoja ; 

Rigvedaprati9akhyabhashya  or  Parshadabhashya. 
Matrimodaka  Vajasaneyiprati9akhyabhashya. 
Vajasaneyisamhitabhashya  or  Mantrabhashya. 
Vedarthadipika  Sarvanukramahhashya.  Poona  9. 

L.  1285.  Oudh  IX,  6. 
Mack.  20.  10.  723.  2489.  Khn.  70.  K. 
166.  B.  3,  74.  Bik.  488.  Haug  37.  Burnell  124b. 
Bhk.  19.  Poona  644.  Oppert  261.  262.  7861. 
Peters.  3 ,  386.  Btihler  545.  557.  Mentioned  by 


71 


Yajfiavalkya,  Paithiiiasi  Oxf.  266«,  Vijfiane^vara  Oxf. 
356“,  Heinadri,  Halayudlia,  and  others. 

from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell 

189b, 

dh.  Oppert  II,  8012. 
by  Vj-indavana  (,'ukla.  NW.  440. 
med.  B.  4,  220. 

campQ,  by  Krishna  Kavi.  Oppert  32.  II,  3604. 
nateka,  by  (,lrinivasacarya.  Rice  256. 
natika,  by  Rudracandradeva.  10.  1605. 
L.  119.  1225.  K.  70.  Ben.  38.  Burnell  167b.  Q; 
NW.  618. 

kavya,  by  Trivikrama  Pandita.  Burnell  157“. 
Oppert  II,  5481. 

0:  Rasikaranjani  by  SumatTndra  Yati.  Burnell  157“. 
nataka,  by  Harsbanatha.  Modern  copy  in  the 
bands  of  Mr.  Grierson. 

med.  attributed  to  Atreya.  B.  4,  220. 
db.  Burnell  149“. 

Su^rutatika.  NP.  V,  32.  Su9lpattra  25. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

^5R^nrrt%  from  Bi'ahmayamala.  Ben.  139. 

dh.  Oppert  3590.  II,  38. 
by  Giradhara(?)  Gosvamin.  NW.  118. 
Oppert  5499. 

Taylor  1,  100.  133.  183.  287. 

Burnell  110b. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  39. 

tantr.  Bbr.  394.  Quoted  in  Kularna- 
vatantra  Oxf.  91“ ,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in 
Qaktanandatarauginl  Oxf.  lf!3b,  in  PranatosbinI  p.  2. 

B.  4,  254.  See  Kalyurdhvamnayatantra. 
tantr.  Radh  25. 

Os. 

vaisbnava.  Oxf.  301b.  L.  243. 
on  the  proper  spelling  of  woi'ds  containing  a 
sibilant,  by  Purusbottamadeva.  L.  2170.  Quoted 
by  Rayamukuta,  and  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  46. 

same  subject,  by  Gadasinha.  L.  351.  Quoted 
by  Rayamukuta,  and  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  148. 

Tarkacandrika.  K.  146. 
and  See  Samaveda. 

a  Pari^isbta  of  the  Sv.  attributed  to 
Qakatayana.  Oxf.  378“.  P.  6.  Peters.  2,  180. 


jy.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

Kauthuma^akha,  one  leaf.  L.  1588. 
l*l*ll'!H ,  a  0:  on  the  Rv.  Burnell  4“. 

a  collection  of  the  passages  of  the  Rv.  as 
quoted  in  its  Brabmana,  by  Dinakara.  Hall  p.  181. 
Khn.  54.  NP.  IX,  6. 

the  ninth  Pari^isbta  of  Katyayana,  his  Sarvanu- 
kramani  on  the  Rv.  and  Vs.  10.  311  (Vs.).  965 
(Vs.).  W.  p.  11  (Rv.).  41  (Vs.).  0.xf.  362“  (Vs.) 
386“  (Rv.).  L.  1212  (Rv.).  2114  (Vs.).  Kb.  63. 

B.  1,  160.  210.  212.  Bik.  146  (Vs.).  NP.  V,  62.  * 
148.  Lahore  2.  P..  4.  5.  Oppert  1625.  1723.  4631. 
W.  1458  (Vs.).  Peters.  2,  174.  3,  384.  See  Rigveda, 
Vajasaneyisamhita. 

0:  (Vs.)  by  Yajnikadeva.  Ben.  13.  Bik,  151. 
NP.  V,  150.  Bbr.  25. 
attributed  to  Qaunaka.  10.  1732.  W.  p.  31. 

32  (Jyeshtba).  Oxf.  382“.  L.  1519.  Khn.  8.  K.  6. 

B.  1,  160  (and  0:).  Ben.  5.  Bik.  144.  145.  NP. 
VII,  2.  X,  6.  Oppert  1662.  II,  6745.  8013.  Peters. 

2,  168.  Quoted  by  Shadguru9ishya ,  in  Visbnu- 
dharmottara  as  stated  in  Halayudha’s  Brabmana- 
sarvasva. 

—  contained  in  another  recension  in  Agnipurana.  Oxf.  7b. 

Brihadrigvidhana.  L.  1518.  Bik.  168.  Bh.  7. 
Jyeshtba,  Kanishtha,  Brihat.  Burnell  5“. 
Rigvidhanakarika.  Haug  31. 

Rigvidhane  Gayatribrahmakalpab.  L.  900. 

Mack.  1.  10.  20—27.  38—40.  129—132.  1473. 
1488;  1690.  1691.  2023.  2131.  2378.  2379.  2422. 
2423.  W.  p.  2—6.  Oxf.  364“.  365“.  376b.  381b. 
382b.  Paris  (D  164—66.  199.  200.  Tel.  2.  3).  L. 
863.  Khn.  3.  K.  2.  B.  1,  8.  10.  Ben.  1—5.  Bik. 
11—25.  Pheh  13.  Radh  1.  NW.  2.  32.  NP.  If, 
12.  V,  142.  Haug  9-11.  Brl.  5.  Burnell  1. 
Bh.  3.  Bhk.  5.  Bbr.  5.  Poona  3.  5.  Oppert  20. 
1405.  1406.  1659.  1664-69.  1773—75.2776.3111. 
3764.  4387.  7862.  II,  1731.  3324.  4270.  4271. 
4503.  5103.  6215.  6628.  6746.  6888.  8172.  9012. 
10114.  Rice  2.  Peters.  1,  113.  2,  167.  169.  3, 
383.  BP.  283.  —  See  Anuvakanukramani,  Anuvaka- 
dhyaya,  Jatapatala.  ' 

—  with  Khilakanda  and  Aranyaka.  Report  I. 

0:  Oppert  1388  (?).  ‘ 

0:  Rigvedabhashya  9lokama'ya  by  AnandatTrtha. 
Hall  p.  205.  K.  2.  Bik.  27.  NP.  V,  42. 
Burnell  98“.  Rice  50.  30  by  Jayatirtha.  10. 

46  (fr.).  Bik.  27.  Burnell  98b.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  134. 


72 


0:  by  Candupandita.  BA.  8, 

0:  by  Caturvedasvauiin.  Hall  p.  119. 

0:  by  Bhaskarabbatta  (?).  Oppert  4987.  II,  511. 
0:  by  Yuvaraja.  Ben.  1. 

0:  by  Havana.  Hall  p.  119.  Journal  ASB.  1862, 129. 
0:  by  Varadaraja.  Oppert  1407. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  522.  1861— 64.  2133^-36. 
2612.  2992—99.  3126—29.  3151.3152.  W. 
p.  17  (first  ashtaka).  Oxf.  364a.  365.  390a. 
405a.  Paris  (D  207—10.  218—20).  Bonn 
122  (fr.).  Khn.  2.  B.  1,  10.  12.  Ben.  1.  2. 
Bik.  25—28.  NW.  2.  36.  NP.  II,  12.  VI,  2. 
Haug  27.  Burnell  31j.  Poona  3.  4.  15.  604 
—6.  II,  226.  Oppert  2777.  II,  41.  512. 
606.  1241.  6048.  6214.  Rice  50.  60.  Peters. 
2,  168.  BP.  283. 

0:  Rigvedabhashyacandrika.  Oppert  II,  9453. 

0:  Rigvedabhashyatika.  Oppert  3591.  II,  43. 
by  Ramacandratirtba.  Oppert  II,  42. 


Kramapatha.  NP.  II,  12.  Rice  2. 

Rigvedagbana.  NP.  II,  12.  Ind.  Antiq.  1874,  133. 
Jatapatba.  NP.  II,  10.  Rice  2.  Jatodaliarana. 
Burnell  3'>. 

Pavamanyah.  B.  1,  12. 

Pralika.  Burnell  2b. 

Prati^akbya  by  (,)aunaka.  10.  1355.  W.  p.  7. 
Oxf.  405b.  L.  902.  Kbn.  8.  B.  1,  198  (and 
0:).  206.  Ben.  5.  Bik.  137.  Haug  28  (and 
0;).  Brl.  5.  Burnell  lb.  P.  4.  Bbk.  8. 
Oppert  1403.  7863.  II,  6212.  6886.  Peters. 
2,  168.  169. 

0:  by  Uvata.  10.  28.  W.  p.  7.  Oxf.  405b. 
Paris  (D  203).  L.  1450.  K.  184.  Report  I. 
Bik.  136.  NW.  14.  Oudb  XIII,  2.  NP.  II, 
2.  Burnell  lb.  Bb.  7.  P.  5.  Bbr.  515.  516. 
Oppert  1923.  II,  6334.  Peters.  II,  168.  169. 
Bodl.  20. 

Sarvanukramani  by  Katyayana.  Mack.  2.  10. 

132.  986.  1152.  1690.  1691.  2140.  Oxf.  378“. 
386a.  Ben.  3.  Bik.  144.  Radii  1.  Burnell 
2a  (and  0:).  Lahore  2.  P.  4.  Bhk.  8.  Oppert 

11,  6216.  Rice  12  (and  0:).  Peters.  2,  167. 169. 
0:  by  Gane(jabbatta  Dokbale.  NP.  V,  148. 

0:  by  Jagannatba.  10.  1636.  L.  1512.  Kbn.  10. 

Ben.  3.  Haug  32.  Bbk.  8.  BP.  287. 

0:  by  Sbadguru9isbya.  10.  1823.  2396.  W.  p. 

12.  Oxf.  378b. 

Bik.  143. 

by  Balakrisbna.  L.  887. 


Peters.  2,  169. 

Oppert  II,  5729.  9452. 

(prathamasbtaka)  ‘on  tbe  meanings  of  tbe 
mantras  of  tbe  Rv.’  NW.  2.  32. 


Bb.  7. 
padasarakbya.  Brl.  7. 

Id ‘on  tbe  mode  of  chanting  the 
hymns  of  the  Rv.’  by  Gane^a,  son  of  Ki’ishna  Bhatta. 
Oudb  XIII,  24. 

Brl.  6. 


Oppert  3765. 

Oppert  2289.  II,  5102. 
B.  1,  12. 


for  domestic  rites.  Bik.  26.  Gu.  3. 
,  a  part  of  tbe  0:  on  tbe  Pratiijakhya, 
by  Jagannatba.  NP.  V,  42. 


Oppert  1408. 

Khn.  8. 

Oppert  II,  513. 

by  ^^'Unaka.  Bid.  5. 
by  (,Jaunaka.  L.  2112. 


by  Madhusudana  MunT^vara. 


Jatapatala. 


See 


by  Ka9lnatba.  B.  1,  162. 

—  by  ^iromani.  Gu.  3. 

by  Ka9lnatba.  BP.  296. 

=  Jabalopanisbad.  Burnell  32®. 
vaid.  Report  I.  Oudb  XVI,  2.  XIX,  2.  W. 
1507.  1771  (and  0:). 

(fictitious  title)  Bik.  142.  This 
is  the  Saptasamkhya. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  8173. 

an  elementary  grammar.  ZMG.  1868,  322. 
■^«f*ldl^<^T  the  complete  name  of  the  Mitaksbara  by 
Vijnane9vara. 

an.  Oppert  5915. 
an.  Oppert  7590.  II,  2907. 
grammar.  Biihler  557. 

(*shT  by  Vijnana  Bbiksbu.  See  Brabmasutra. 
an.  Radh  42. 

jy.  by  piiundhiraja.  B.  4,  116. 
dh.  Bik.  448. 

from  Skandapurana.  Printed  in 
Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  343. 


73 


liuriiell  IDS'-. 

Oppert  1777. 
jy.  Taylor  1,  212. 

the  r)5th  Pan(,'ishta  of’  the  Av.  W.  p.  ‘J3. 
ined.  L.  212. 

Hied.  li.  4,  220, 

—  by  Sundanideva,  son  of  Govindadeva.  10.  57. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  3978. 
dh.  Ilurnell  136“. 

—  Rv.  Hrl.  7.  Hik.  147  (different). 

—  Uaudh.  from  Sainskaranirnaya.  L.  1299. 

11.  1,  216. 

kavya,  attrilmfed  to  Kalidasa.  Cop.  13.  10. 
2525.  W.  p.  168.  0.xf.  125b.  Paris  (1180  b).  11. 

2,  72.  Pheh  14  (and  0:).  Radh  20.  22.  Tiib.  8. 
Oppert  7864  (Ritusamrihara).  11,8174.9013.  Peters. 

I,  113.  3,  393.  lluhler  554. 

0:  by  Manirama.  11.  2,  72. 

med.  Radh  31. 

dh.  Ilurnell  150b. 

by  Anantadeva.  Bhk.  12. 

^^'^rTT  vedanta,  in  27  adhyaya.  L.  2333.  Oppert 

II,  6217, 


See  iVnuttarabrahmatattvarahasya. 
Quoted  by  'Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356“,  by 
Madhava  Oxf.  266b.  277b,  by  Hernadri,  Halayudha, 
and  others. 


Oppert  II,  10024. 


Radh  1. 


Rv.  NP.  VI,  20. 

^sh^rfril^T  by  (,'aunaka.  Haug  32. 

(jr.  L.  817. 

—  Av.  B.  1,  144. 

—  Vs.  W.  p.  46. 


—  Maitr.  L.  841.  Kh.  59. 

B.  1,  218. 


Quoted  in  Trikandamandana.  BP.  28. 
vaid.  BA.  16. 
paur.  Bhr.  543. 

Burnell  144“  Bhr.  543. 

Taylor  1,  18.  29.  32.  51.  125.  411.  412. 
416.  Oppert  2172.  II,  8450. 

—  from  Brahmaiidapurana.  W.  p.  336.  Taylor  1,  270. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  W.  p.  336. 

paur.  BP.  292. 


—  from  Bhavishyottai'apurana.  Bhk.  16. 

Taylor  1,  28.  29. 

Quoted  by  llhattotpala  W.  p.  249.  252.  This 
is  Kraushtuki,  the  son  of  Garga. 

Quoted  in  Madanaratna. 

See  Arsheyabrahmana. 

Shodaijakarmapaddhati.  11.  3,  132. 

genealogy  of  the  vaidic  Rishis.  Bik.  147. 

Jfianiinianjari  jy.  K.  228.  Bik.  302. 

Quoted  in  Apastambadharmasutra  I,  19,  7. 

Burnell  149b. 
vaid.  Oudb  XIX,  2. 

See  Agamasamgraha. 

Mentioned  in  PranatoshinT  p.  2. 
jy.  Oppert  1778. 

ny.  by  Gopala  Tatacarya.  Oppert  407. 
dh.  by  Qaunaka.  B.  3,  74. 
Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  8. 
kavya,  by  Suryanarayana.  Burnell  157“. 
by  Garga.  Ben.  138. 
dh.  K.  166.  Burnell  148b. 

Anvayarthapraka9ikaDurgamahatmyatika.  L. 2555. 
Prasannasahityacandrika  KiratarjunTyatTka. 

Karanakutubalatika  jy.  Peters.  3,  397. 
Xr^^TT’^THT^fl  kavya.  11.  2,  2.  Oppert  3592. 
U^R^T3|f^^T  tantr.  Oppert  II,  3393. 

the  second  book  of  the  Qatapathabra- 
hinana.  W.  p.  43.  45.  0.xf.  361“.  364b.  377“  395b. 
Khn.  4.  Ben.  9.  XP.  I,  22.  Rice  6.  The  first  in 
the  Kanva^akha.  Oxf.  395“.  Buhler  552. 

Oppert  5004. 
ny.  Oppert  170. 

Ekoji  of  Tanjore,  reigned  1676 — 84: 
Prapancamritasara  dh.  Burnell  141b. 

Av.  L.  835. 

^^fif^*TTfTri3I  B.  2,  38. 

glossary,  by  Bharatasena.  10.  1334. 

(jr.  by  Chagaleya.  B.  1,  162. 

B.  1,  218. 

W.  p.  322.  Kh.  62.  P.  11. 

10 


74 


—  by  Bhanubhatta.  NP.  V,  48. 

^^fnfrw  VI’-  B-  1,  218. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara.  Oxf.  95a. 
Burnell  199b. 

—  from  Skandapui'ana.  Burnell  199b. 

Burnell  198a. 
mim.  Ben.  87. 
from  Jnanakanda.  P.  15. 
ny.  Oppert  5248. 
by  Qankaracarya.  K.  116. 
vedanta.  Rice  138. 

—  by  Svayamprakava  Muni.  Burnell  95b. 

l«9ij  I  vedanta.  B.  4,  48.  Oppert  5340. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Rice  138. 

TJ ^ M alaink.  based  on  Govinda,  Jayarama, 
Devanatha.  L.  1447. 

Sv.  Oppert  4656. 

I  4^U!  jy.  Bhk.  36. 

glossary.  Ben.  40.  Pheh  6.  Radh  10. 
H.  150.  Peters.  2,  189.  Biihler  557.  See  Eka- 
ksharanamamala,  Ekaksbaranighantu. 

—  by  Purushottamadeva.  10.  1475.  Oxf  189a.  Cambr. 
18.  L.  948. 

—  by  Mahakshapanaka.  Oudh  VI,  6. 

—  by  Mahidhara.  B.  3,  38. 

—  by  Vararuci.  NP.  II,  100.  Oppert  II,  8175. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oxf  299a. 
Bbk.  25. 

glossary.  H.  153.  W.  1702.  Peters. 
3,  397.  See  Ekaksharakova. 

—  attributed  to  Amara.  B.  3,  38.  H.  151. 

—  by  Amarakanta.  Peters.  3,  397. 

—  by  Vararuci.  H.  152.  Peters.  3,  397. 

—  by  Sudhakalava.  10.  2544.  W.  1702. 

—  by  Hiranyanabha.  B.  3,  38. 

glossary,  by  Vivvavambhu.  L.  2639. 
by  Irugapa  Dandadhinatha,  from  bis  Na- 
nartbamala.  Taylor  1,  244. 

—  by  Vararuci.  B.  3,  38.  Ben.  64.  Oppert  5916. 

—  by  Qantavira  Dev-ikendra.  Rice  290. 

—  by  Sadacarya.  Bbr.  646. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  Ragbuvanva. 
tantr.  by  (^aradananda.  NW.  194. 

B.  3,  38. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  Raghuvanva. 
See  Ekaksbarikova, 


Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  Ragbuvanva. 
I[efiTT^Trrf%^T  by  Amarasmba(?).  NP.  VII,  44. 

—  by  Vivva^ambbu  Muni.  W.  p.  225.  See  Ekaksba- 
ranamamalika. 

glossary.  Oppert  7865. 
attributed  to  Vararuci.  10.  2841. 

Quoted  by  Padmanabbadatta.  Oxf 

110b. 

Katm.  10. 

—  by  Madbava.  K.  92. 

tz  vaid.  Bbr.  502. 

10.  3183.  L.  434.  Brl.  60.  Haug  44. 
Bbr.  487.  Oppert  7866. 

TI^TfM^TU^H«W'«G«gt|T  vr.  by  Haradatta.  NP.  VI,  20. 
Oppert  561.  II,  6218. 

vr.  Oppert  3958. 

Xr^T^IRT^T^IWr  gr.  Oppert  2778. 

from  Qivapurana.  Burnell  203b. 

(Bbagavatapurana)  by  Va- 

llabbacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 

paur.  Kim.  26.  Bbk.  16. 
db.  Taylor  1,  124. 

by  Ragbunandana.  Oxf  286b.  Paris 
(B  73  c).  L.  1145.  Radb  17.  Tub.  21. 

0:  by  Kavirama  Vacaspati.  10.  379.  L.  1145. 
0:  by  Radbainobana.  NW.  118. 

XpliT^?f\f^X^  db.  B.  3,  74.  Oudb  V,  14.  Taylor 
1,  125.  Rice  194. 

W.  p.  340. 

L.  2579.  B.  2,  38.  Ben.  51.  Kiltm.  1. 
Pbeb  4.  Oppert  2779.  3593.  5917.  II,  47. 

—  from  Brabmavaivartapurana.  W.  p.  340.  K.  22. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195b. 

—  by  Acyutakrisbnananda.  Rice  82. 

W.  p.  340.  Rice  92. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Poona  452. 

Oppert  4393. 

db.  by  DevakTnandana.  Peters  3,  386. 
from  Matsyapurana.  Ben.  53. 
Taylor  1,  125. 

Radb  38. 

^  by  Vallabbacarya.  Wilson’s  Works  I,  131. 

JambavatTpai'inaya  kavya.  Taylor  1,  223. 
Virabbadravijaya  kavya.  Rice  242. 
Satyaparinaya  kavya.  Taylor  1,  223, 


a  description  of  tlie  sacred  places  in  Bhu- 
vaneijvara,  in  four  Prakiiijas,  extracted  from  the  18 
Puranas.  L.  1560.  2437. 


by  (,'rTnivasa  Dikshita.  Mysore  8. 
in  five  parts  and  70  chapters.  L.  1501. 
Oudh  Ill,  8. 

IfW  from  Qivapurana.  Oxf  75''. 
T?^T^T*mT5n  and  sr^'RmTsrT  lexicon,  by  Saubhari. 
BA.  18. 


See  Akhyatacandrika. 


alanik.  Radh  24.  Rice  282.  Quoted  by  Ma- 
llinatha  Oxf.  126a. 

—  by  Mahiimahei’vara  Kavi.  Burnell  54''.  Oppert  11, 

3605.  0:  Tarala  by  Mallinatha.  W.  1723. 

—  by  Vidyildhara  Kavi.  Lahore  8.  Oppert  962.  3387. 
4279.  II,  5924. 

kavya,  by  Prabhakara.  K.  50. 
jy.  B.  4,  116. 

9r.  L.  1401. 


—  Sv.  Oppert  4657.  II,  5322. 

L.  1728. 

Sv.  Peters.  2, 

dh.  Oudh  XVI,  94.  XIX,  80. 
Radh  38. 

See  Sainvatsarika". 
dh.  by  Ratnapani.  L.  2020. 
Tfirr^^  in  Prakrit.  Radh  38. 


181. 


ny.  Ben.  165.  NP.  IV,  2. 
0:  NP.  IV,  6. 


1^1^  ny.  by  Harirama  Bhattacarya.  Mysore  5. 
IT  ny.  Oudh  V,  18.  • 

(jr.  Burnell  28b.  BP.  287. 

91*.  Paris  (D153b).  B.  1,  218. 
Ben.  12.  NP.  VII,  4.  BP.  288  (Madhyamdina). 

vedanta,  by  Subrahmanya.  Khn.  54. 

Jones  411. 

^rf^^T^T^rT  Rice  50. 

10.  310.  697.  1270.  1465,  1721.  1977. 
2132.  2381.  W.  p.  20.  Oxf.  382".  384a.  Pai-is 
(D  140.  197.  198).  L.  768.  Khn.  4.  K.  2.  B.  1, 
32.  34.  Ben.  3.  Bik.  46 — 53.  Radh  1.  Haug  13. 
NW.  26.  Burnell  4®.  Bh.  4.  Bhk.  5.  Poona  1. 
Oppert  1503.  1670.  1671.  3766.  3868.  II,  5482. 
6887.  7508.  Rice  6.  Peters.  1,  113.  2,  167. 

0:  Oppert  1504.  1505. 


0:  by  Govindasvamin.  Quoted  in  Madhavlyadha- 
tuvritti. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  1355  (eighth  paficika).  1830. 
1836  A.  2991.  L.  1801.  Khn.  4.  K.  2.  B.  1, 
34.  Ben.  1.  Haug  27.  54.  Oudh  XIII,  0. 
NP.  II,  0.  V,  42.  Burnell  4''.  Poona  2. 
Oppert  1672.  7869.  II,  1242.  6213.  6219. 
Peters.  2,  168. 

Rice  50. 

a  part  of  the  Aitareyaranyaka.  B. 
1,  54.  See  Aitareyopanishad. 

Dipika.  Ben.  72. 

10.  319.  980.  1355.  1076.  2140.  Paris 
(D  139).  Khn.  4.  Bik.  78—80.  Haug  15.16.48. 
Brl.  7.  Burnell  4b.  Bh.  94.  Bhk.  6.  W.  1410. 
1411.  Peters.  2,  167. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  1762.  Khn.  4.  Tiib.  8. 
Haug  27.  Bhk.  6.  Poona  544.  Oppert  1404. 
1673.  1674.  1770.  7870.  W.  1412—15. 
Peters.  2,  168. 

Oppert  3594. 

l)y  Narasiiiha  Yati.  Burnell 

110". 

by  Kiisbnacarya.  Burnell  1 09b. 
called  also  a  part 

of  the  Aitareyaranyaka  (2,  4 — 0).  10.  3182.  W. 

p.  21.  L.  1487.  Khn.  14.  B.  1,  46.  54.  Report  I. 
Ben.  75.  Haug  44.  Radh  3.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XV, 
4.  0.  Burnell  29b.  Bhk.  6.  Bhr.  487.  Poona  70. 
Oppert  1779.  4394.  8112.  II,  47.  1011.  3113.  3419 
6889.  8483.  9141.  Rice  6.  Peters.  3,  383. 

0:  Bhr.  074.  Oppert  II,  48. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  10.  138.  183.  W.  p.  21. 
Oxf.  366a.. 395b.  L.  1487.  Khn.  14.  B.  1, 
54.  102.  Ben.  76.  NW.  272.  Oudh  IX,  2. 
XV,  4.  Burnell  29b.  Bhk.  6.  Bhr.  227. 
Poona  32.  545.  Oppert  7871.  II,  607.  7509. 
7649.  Rice  50. 

00  by  Anandatlrtha.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XIII,  20. 

XIV,  10.  XV,  6.  Poona  32.  Oppert  3596. 
30  by  Abhinavanarayana.  10.  1084.  L.  718. 
1487.  B.  4,  46. 

00  by  Nrisihhacarya.  Oudh  XV,  4. 

00  by  Balakrishnadasa.  Oudh  XV,  4. 

0:  Bhashya  and  tlka  an.  B.  1,  56. 

0:  Aitareyopanishadbhashya ,  on  the  second  and 
third  Aranyaka  of  the  Aitareyaranyaka,  called 
also  Mahaitareyopanishad,  by  Anandatirtha. 
Bui'nell  99".  Oppert  II,  6049.  Rice  50. 

10* 


76 


aa  NP.  V,  36.  Burnell  99b.  Oppert  II,  6221. 
by  Juanamrita  Yati.  Poona  546.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  136. 

by  Vi9ve9aratlrtha.  10.  2386.  Oxf.  380*i. 
Oudh  IX,  6  (Aitareyopanishadartbasamgraha). 
Burnell  99a.  Oppert  3595. 

BB  by  VedeQatirtba.  Burnell  99a.  Oppert  II, 
6050.  7510. 

0:  bhasbya  by  Damodaracarya.  Oudh  IX,  4. 

0:  Dipika.  Ben.  66.  72. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bik.  82. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  Burnell  30a. 

0:  by  Sayana  in  the  Aitareyaranyaka.  K.  14. 
B.  1,  54.  Burnell  30a.  Oppert  II,  6220. 
Mentioned  in  Mimansasutra  3 ,  2,  43.  4,  24. 

6,  1,  6. 

by  Rainacandra  Kavi.  Burnell  167b. 
glossary,  by  Vararuci.  Burnell  52a. 

by  Kamalakara 

Bbatfa.  Bik.  358.  NW.  148. 

jy.  B.  4,  116. 

from  Bralimottarakhanda  of  Skanda- 
purana.  Mack.  64.  Burnell  194b. 

Oppert  II,  3114. 

a  poem  in  praise  of  Krishna,  by  Vidya- 
bbushana.  L.  2513. 

vedanta,  by  Haridasa.  B.  4,  48. 

9r.  L.  1553.  Ben.  7  (Baudh.).  Bbk.  12. 

—  by  Apadeva.  Burnell  27b. 

9r.  by  Vi9vanatha.  W.  p.  52. 

^  poet.  Skm. 

Bbugolasiira  jy.  Sucipattra  18. 

Radh  25. 

—  by  Narayana,  son  of  Hirabhatta.  Mentioned  Oxf.  318a. 

Haug  44. 

or  Bhr.  234. 

vedanta,  by  Anantacarya.  Oppert  171.  3112. 
from  Skandapurana.  Rice  82. 

Haug  44. 

See  ^ankara,  son  of  Sudbakara. 

See  (^ankara,  father  of  Laksbmana. 

names  of  medicinal  plants ,  in  alpha¬ 
betical  oi’der,  by  Radhakrishna.  Radb  31. 

Rv.  X,  97.  Oxf.  398a. 
kavya,  by  Nllakantha.  W.  p.  171. 


alarnk.  by  Kshemendra.  Biihler  542. 
Printed  in  Kavyamala  1,  115. 

alanik.  B.  3,  44.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
on  Raghuvan9a. 

patronymic  of  Sundara  Mi9ra  (Abhiramama- 
ninataka).  Oxf.  138a. 

philosopher.  Quoted  in  Brahmasutra.  Oxf.  220a. 
poet.  Padyavall. 

ny.  by  Rangaraja.  Oppert  408. 
epithet  of  Goyicandra.  Oxf.  174a. 
dh.  by  Venidatta.  B.  3,  74. 

Vratanirnaya.  10.  556.  Sucipattra  33  (Raga- 
vihihsanavratanirnaya). 

Quoted  by  Yaska  1,  1. 

bhakti,  according  to  Nimbarka.  Oudh 

Vlli,  26. 

9r.  10.  1729  C. 

10.  367  B.  Oppert  3388.  3959.  II,  5929. 
10115.  A  chapter  of  the  Yajhatantrasudlianidlii 
bears  this  name.  10.  135. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  24b. 

—  Drahy.  Burnell  23b.  25.  Brl.  55. 

BP.  283. 

by  Sadarama,  son  of  Deve9vara.  10. 

1254  (fr.). 

wr^-R^rnrjfrxT  Burnell  25-\ 

BP.  283.  Comp.  10.  135.  1745.  1748. 

0:  to  Drahyayanasutra,  by  Rudra- 
skandba.  Oxf.  379b.  380a. 

from  Yajnatantrasudbanidhi  of  Sayana. 

Burnell  25a. 

on  Kama9astra.  Quoted  by  Vatsyayana 
Oxf.  215b.  217a. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda  p.  52. 
91-.  Oppert  H,  2908. 

—  med.  Quoted  in  Su9i'uta.  W.  p.  275. 

Quoted  by  Yaska  1,  1.  2,  2.  6.  11,  etc. 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 

91-.  Bik.  364. 

B.  1,  218.  Burnell  26a. 

Taylor  1,  109.  Oppert  3597. 

Burnell  150b. 

■^XJT^^ft^T^mT-nsrf^TRftai  Burnell  28b. 

on  music,  apparently  by  Umapati.  Oppert  2568. 


77 


an  ancient  writei’  on  medicine.  Quoted  by  Su^ruta 
W.  p.  275,  by  Candrata  Oxf.  358l>. 

Quoted  by  Yaska  6,  13.  7,  15.  12,  1. 


obsequial  ceremonies,  l)y  Vi^vanatha. 


li.  1,  218. 


P.  7. 

—  by  Vi9vanatba.  Mack.  31. 

by  Vasudeva^rama.  H.'  3,  74. 

Kh.  60.  n.  1,  158  (A^val.). 

—  by  Daya^afikara.  NW.  00. 

—  by  Bbatta  Niiiayana  and  Vi^vaniitba,  see  Antyesbtipa- 
ddbati. 


BP.  296. 
B.  1,  218. 


BP.  296. 


—  Sv.  by  Krishna  Diksbita,  son  of  Ypjne9vara.  10.  1270. 

B.  1,  218. 

91'.  Ben.  14.  SucTpaltra  75  (Aui-yama- 
hautraprayoga). 

poet.  Sbbv. 

B.  2,  2.  See  U9ana-upapurana. 
med.  B.  4,  220.  Bik.  630. 
med.  Oppert  II,  50. 
med.  by  Krishna  Bbatta.  Bik.  630. 
med.  by  Dhanvantari.  Oppert  1168. 

king,  patron  of  Harapati 
(Mantrapradipa).  L.  2011. 

a  poem  in  17  cantos  without  labial,  by  Rama. 
Peters.  3,  355.  393. 


Oppert  II,  7511. 

.prakritakavya.  Oppert  5918. 

by  Krishna  (Qeshakrislina).  Oxf.  138“. 
K.  70.  B.  2,  116.  Ben.  38.  BA.  16  (and  0:). 
Radh  23.  Oudh  IX,  6.  Burnell  167i>  (and  0:). 
Lahore  6.  P.  9.  Poona  210.  W.  1556. 

0:  Padakaumudl.  BA.  16. 

Id'ti  by  Damodara  Bl.  4. 

pupil  of  Vijayanandasuri : 
Qabdarthacandrikoddhara ,  a  0:  on  the  two  first 
stanzas  of  Anubhutisvarupa’s  Sarasvataprakriya. 
L.  2739. 


father  of  YaQodhara  (Daivainacintamani). 
NP.  V,  86. 

See  Kalina. 

NP.  V,  l.;8. 

0:  by  Purnanandanatha.  NP.  V,  138. 

Rice  82. 


poet.  Skm. 

patron  of  Gunacandra(Vibhramasutratlka).  Oxf.  171n. 
or  or  or  RTlfRZ  sorcery,  bv 

Siddha  Nagarjuna.  W.  p.  270.  Paris  (1)  80).  L. 
256.  K.  248.  Report  XXXVIll.  Ben.  42.  44.  Oudh 
XI,  20.  XIV,  102.  NP.  VIII,  50.  Burnell  207^ 
Bhr.  764.  W.  1745.  Peters.  1,  113.  3,  399. 
Ri^RZfptR  Paris  (D  252). 

RT^RZ^fR^ilTR  tantr.  Oppert  II,  1732. 
Rif^^rrf%^Rf^*rR^  Oppert  7872. 

1*1  H  itjDR  by  Divakaravatsa.  Oppert  1209.  Quoted 
by  Abhinavagupta  Oxf  239^. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

Ri^UJ  poet.  Skill.  Sbhv. 

Ri^^RT 

0:  on  Qrinivasa’s  KalpadTpika.  K.  224.  230. 

See  Kakabhatta. 

Ri'^TRfRTRRR^  Quoted  by  Oaurikanta.  Oxf  108b. 

L.  246.  Mentioned  in  PriinatoshinT 

p..2. 

RifTRTT^TR  med.  by  Anjanacarya.  Oudh  X,  24. 

Ri^'  iRTnRTRRTf^Ri  or  Ri^RITRT[RT^TR  med.  by  Meru- 
tuPiga.  W.  p.  297.  The  original  text  is  called  Rasa- 
kankilli  by  Kankilli  in  B.  4,  234. 

RT^ST 

Gaiiapatyariidhana.  Oxf  299b. 

RiRR!  f^fRI  RifR 

Trirupako9a  glossary.  Burnell  51b.  Oppert  4116. 
RiZRi'^TRR^ITR^  genealogy  of  the  princes  of  Cuttack, 
composed  in  1821.  Mack. -92. 

RiZTRRT^TRR  paur.  Radh  39.  NW.  498. 

RlZIRURRi  See  Mukapanca9atT. 

RiZTf^RTRRi 

QivagTtatTka.  Oudh  XIII,  36. 

RiZRr^TRf  of  the  Bhillamilla  van9a,  father  of  Asada  (1192). 
Peters.  3,  191. 

RfZRfrf^TZ  Quoted  by  Hemiidri  in  Pari9eshakhanda  1, 1647. 
RiZRT^IRr  Quoted  in  Samayapraka9a. 

See  Kathakopanishad. 

RiZRiORfRR^  usually  called  RiRZRrRRfRRf  10.  269. 
1726.  Oxf  394b  Khn.  14.  B.  1,  58.  Haug  18. 
Oudh  IV,  3.  NP.  V,  152.  Brl.  60.  Bhr.  10. 
RiZRR  Quoted  in  0:  on  Katyayana  Qrautasutra  I,  3, 
23.  VI,  8,  13,  etc.  b}’  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda 
1,  1264.  1271,  etc. 

Ri^RfRR^  Andhra.  10.  3183. 


78 


(between  Arunacala  and  Tricbinapali) 
from  Brahmandapuraua.  Mack.  64. 

and  a  nickname  of  Kanada.  Oxf.  247a. 

259a. 

Vai^.esbikasutra.  See  Kanada. 

Bhasharatna.  L.  1532. 

vai^.  Oppert  7877. 

See  Kanadarahasja. 

vaiy.  Hall  p.  78.  NW.  344. 
med.  by  Kanada.  L.  2295. 

vai9.  Oppert  II,  7512.  Rice  98. 
vedilnta.  Oppert  II,  7863. 
qi by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203. 

a  0:  on  the  Nyayamrita,  by  Vyasatirtba. 

^  ciTj  ■^TT  a  0:  on  the  Pratyakshacintamanya.loka  of 
Jayadeva,  by  Madhusudana  Tbakkura.  L.  1764. 
Ben.  185.  Oppert  500. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  KshTrasvamin  in  Ksblra- 
taranginT. 

dh.  Oppert  33.  689.  2505.  H,  569.  682. 
2031.  3607. 

—  by  Vaidikasarvabbauma.  Oppert  H,  6647.  Rice  194. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

See  Katba9rutyupanishad. 

See  Nyayalllavatikanthabbarana,  Sarasvatl- 
kanthabharana. 

Burnell  195a. 

Quoted  in  Apastambadbarmasuti’a  1,  19,  3.  28,  1. 
*71(71  paur.  Poona  387  (and  0:). 

Uttarlyakarnian.  K.  166. 

QravanT.  K.  198. 
vaid.  K.  2. 

by  Vishnu  Qasti'in.  K.  166. 
by  Karka.  K.  6. 

Mack.  21.  22.  Taylor  1,  477.  Oppert  II, 
453.  9808.  Quoted  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a,  py 
Hemadri ,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270a,  and  others. 

the  Brihadaranyaka  in  the  Kanva  recension. 
Kanvopanishadarthasamgraha  by  Raghavendra. 

K.  14. 

Kanvopanishadbhasliyayarttika.  K.  14.  Oppert  i 
7887. 

See  Vedantakataka.  Hall  p.  154. 


Ramayanatika.  Burnell  1781^.  Oppert  1780.  1781. 
H,  7482.  7513.  7723.  Often  quoted  bj’^  Rama  in 
bis  0:  on  Ramayana. 

Smaradipikavyakbya.  Burnell  59a. 

or  Kumarasambbavatika  b}”^  Vindbj^e- 

9varTprasada.  NW.  620. 

—  Megbadutat.Tka.  H.  73. 

—  Ragbuvaii9atlka.  Radh  22. 

or  augury,  by  Vardbamana  Suri. 

Bik.  330.  , 

the  history  of  Yusuf  and  Zuleikhii,  translated 
from  the  Persian  of  Jam!  into  Sainskrit  verse,  by 
(,'rlvara.  L.  2585.  Report  VIII. 

the  substance  of  the  Ramayana,  Mababbarata 
and  Bbagavatapurana.  Oppert  H,  2238. 

0:  by  Cidambara  Kavi  and  bis  son  Anantanarii- 
yana.  Bui’nell  157''i. 
kavya.  Pheb  6. 

tales,  by  Mi9ra  Jagannatba.  10.  948.  1426. 

an  epitome  of  the  Paficatantra,  by  Ananta- 
bbatta.  Hall  p.  183. 

a  collection  of  tales,  by  Qivadasa.  Oxf.  153a. 
vedanta,  by  AnandatTrtba.  K.  116.  Burnell 
104i>.  Bbr.  p.  207.  Oppert  3599.  II,  608.  1243. 
6051.  Rice  138.  Peters.  3,  391. 

0:  Oppei't  II,  6052. 

0:  by  Jayatirtba.  K.  116.  Burnell  104h  Bbr. 

675.  Rice  138.  Peters.  3,  391. 

30  by  V3'asatirtba.  Bbr.  676. 

by  Somadeva.  Jones  409.  Mack  112. 
10.  419.  Oxf.  151a  L.  1258.  K.  248.  B.  2,  130. 
Report  VHI.  Ben.  59.  62  (3).  Bik.  265.  Rice  226. 
234.  W.  1569—79. 

Oppert  2780. 

from  Skandapurana.  Mack  65. 
from  Padmapurana.  Mack.  65. 
si  d1  db.  Burnell  IdO^J. 

Quoted  by  Caritravardbana  on  Ragbuvan9a. 
a  nataka(?),  by  Ksbemendra.  Quoted  in 
Kavikanthabharana  5,  1. 

^•I^c(I41^s1  Oppert  II,  454. 

praise  of  Lakshmi.  Taylor  1,  235. 
nataka.  Oppert  4557. 

Baudbayanagribyakarika.  Brl.  31.  Burnell  20a. 
Oppert  II,  10159. 


79 


mecl.  by Ramakrislina  Vaiilyaiajii.  Ka(,In. 34. 
med.  Rildh  31. 

Madhavanalakavya.  Oudh  V,  6. 

of  Skandapurana.  0.\f.  84'>. 

Irw  from  Skandapurilna.  lien.  4(5. 
^tWrVTT^'^  by  (^ankaracarya.  Burnell  200*. 

^•l<*|qrD*l  a  ^ilpaka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana 
p.  205. 

kiivya.  Oppert  II,  3979. 

Vaijayanti  Bbattikavyatlka.  10.  544.  545. 

niitaka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  200. 
Vatsya3'anasutravritti,  composed  in  1577 
by  VTrabhadra.  Khn.  52.  Bik.  532.  Peters.  2,  190. 

by  Venkata  Kavi.  Burnell  1671'. 

philosopher.  Mentioned  in  Sarvadar(,'anasam- 
graha.  Oxf.  247a. 

Quoted  by  Cinnabhatta.  Oxf.  244“,  by 
Annambhatta.  Hall  p.  69. 

Quoted  by  Hemiidri  on  Raghuvah(,-a. 
Burnell  192a. 

4,H!J  by  Bhaskararilya.  Rice  70. 

«♦!•<(  I  ®  ♦(  I  from  Vishnupurana.  Burnell  193*^. 

dll.  BP.  296. 
dh.  Burnell  150a. 

‘^>•*1  Burnell  150(>. 

Burnell  150a. 
nataka.  Oppert  1782. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  51. 
dh.  Oudh  XIX,  78. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Apastambagrautasutrabhiishya. 
Apastambasutraparibhashabhashya. 
Dar(japaurnamasasutrabhashya.  Ben.  13. 
Bharadvajagrihyasutrabhashya.  Buhler  553. 
(,'ulbasutrabhashya  Apast. 

Karikah.  K.  166.  Brl.  31.  Oppert  II,  2032. 

4272.  0:  by  the  same  Oppert  II,  7176. 

Kapardisvamibhashya  by  Kapardisvamin.  Oppert 
II,  5323.  8722.  10116. 

He  is  quoted  by  Qulapani,  Hemadri,  Nllakantha, 
and  others. 

^^■ra»fr^5T»TTfTri?l  Ka^Tn.  12. 


dh.  Oudh  XII,  26. 
poet.  Skin. 

from  Piincaratragama.  Burnell  204*. 
Taylor  1,  131.  133.  Oppert  5006.  5326.  5501. 
7879.  II,  3980. 

Sanikhyapravacana  or  Saiiikhyasutra. 
Tattvasamasa  (?).  Hall  2.  NW.  384. 
VyilsaprabhakaraC?).  Gu.  5. 

in  five  chapters,  vedanta.  L.  1676.  K.  34. 
B.  4,  48.  Burnell  96=i.  Oppert  G878.  H,  8176. 

dh.  Burnell  150^. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

and  (Quoted  by  Kaghu- 

nandana. 

poet.  (,,'p.  p.  14.  Sbhv. 

dh.  Burnell  1461^. 

paur.  on  the  sacred  places  in  Utkala.  Mack. 
65.  Oxf.  77^  L.  1362.  K.  22.  Bik.  707.  Bheh  5. 
Kapilasainhitayam  Billarakshanavidhana.  Ben.  140. 
from  Bhagavatapurana.  Burnell  201^. 

W.  1754.  SucTpattra  26.  Buhler  545. 

poet.  Sbhv. 
dh.  Burnell  150a. 

Burnell  150a. 

vaid.  Ben.  10  (3).  Siicipattra  75. 

]ioet.  Qp.  p.  14. 

kavya.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
poet.  Skin. 

of  Candrapura,  father  of  Nimbadeva,  grandfather 
■  of  LakshmTdhara  (Galitapradipa)  and  Naganatha  (Pada- 
mnayasiddhi).  Hall  p.  134. 

wrote  on  Ui.uidis.  Quoted  by  Devaraja  in 
Nighantubhashya  p.  44,  6.  ^ 

^f^fT  Mentioned  by  KavTndra.  L.  815. 
Quoted  by  Nrisiiiha  in  Siiryasiddhantavasana- 
bhashya.  Cambr.  p.  43. 

SamgTtacintamani.  K.  96.  ' 

Saingltarayita.  K.  96. 

kavyatika.  Oppert  5779. 
of  the  Tomara  vaii^a  (1325),  father  of  Deva- 
varman  (1350),  grandfather  of  Virasinha  (Virasinha- 
valoka  1375).  BP.  86. 

by  Narayana.  Burnell  167b. 


80 


poet.  Sbhv. 
son  of  Caturbhuja, : 

Ghatakarparatika.  10.  2525.  Gu.  4. 

son  of  Nrisinha,  son  of  Krishna,  son  of  Diva- 
kara,  son  of  Riitna,  pupil  of  Vi^veyvara,  astronomer : 
Apurvabhavanopapatti.  Ben.  29. 

Jatakatilaka.  L.  1896. 

Jyotpattivicara.  Ben.  29. 

Tri^atl.  SucTpattra  17. 

Manorama  Grahalagbavatika.  K.  236. 
(,!eshankaganaua.  Peters.  3,  398. 
Siddhantatattvaviveka,  written  at  Benares  in  1503. 
10.  34.  35.  Cambr.  56.  L.  1865.  Ben.  29. 
31.  NP.  VI,  62. 

Suryasiddbantatika  Sauravasana.  Ben.  28.  29  (2). 
Poona  556. 

son  of  Ramakrishna  Bhatta,  son  of  Nara- 
yana  Bhatta,  son  of  Rame^vara  Bhatta,  younger 
brother  of  Divakara  Bhatta,  father  of  Ananta  Bhatta. 
Wrote  the  Nirnayasindhu  in  1616: 

Agninirnaya.  K.  164. 

Acaradipa  or  AcaradTpika.  Khn.  68.  Burnell 
Idb^J.  Peters.  3,  386  (AcarapradTpahnika). 
BP.  52.  292.  353  (AcarapradTpa). 
A(,'.valayana9akha9raddhaprayoga.  Khn.  70. 
Ahnikaprayoga.  Hall  p.  177.  Burnell  135*J 
(Ahnika).  Oppert  II,  2648  (Ahnika). 
Ahnikavidhi.  Oppert  II,  3971. 

Uttarapada.  Ben.  145. 

Aindrlmaha^antisahitarrijabhishekaprayoga.  Bik. 
358.  NW.  148. 

Karmavipiikaratna.  Bik.  404.  Rice  196. 
Kalpalatadanaprayoga.  Ben.  141.  144. 
KartavIryarjunadTpadanaprayoga.  L.  1620.  Oudh 
XVIII,  82. 

Kavyapraka^avyakhya. 

Kriyapada.  Ben.  147. 

Gayakritya.  W.  p.  345. 

G itago V i n d abhashy a  Ratn am  al  it. 
Gotrapravaranirnaya  or  Gotrapravaradarpana. 
Grahayajna.  BP.  297. 

Candividhanapaddliati.  Radh  25.  27.  Bhk.  37. 
Bhr.  386. 

Jala^ayotsargavidhi.  Quoted  Oxf.  277V 
Jirnoddharavidhi.  Ben.  143. 

TantravarttikatTka.  BP.  65.  266. 
Tilagarbhadanaprayoga.  Ben.  146. 

Tirthayatra.  W.  p.  345.  Hall  p.  177.  L.  2566. 
Tulapaddhati.  Quoted  Oxf.  277b. 
Tripadmadanavidhi.  Ben.  146. 


Tristhalisetu  (?).  NW.  176. 

Danakamalakara. 

Danadinakara.  K.  180.  B.  3,  90. 

Dayavibhaga.  Ben.  145. 

Dharmatattva ,  a  0:  on  the  Mimahsasutra.  Hall 
p.  177.  L.  1331. 

Narayanabaliprayoga  Oppert  283. 

Nirnayasindhu. 

Nitikamalakara.  NW.  134. 

Pa^ubandha.  Bik.  134. 

Pa^ulangaladanavidbi.  Ben.  144. 
Pitribhaktitaranginl.  NW.  94. 

Purta. 

Pratishthavidhi.  K.  186.  NW.  94. 
Pravai’adarpana.  See  Gotrapravaranirnaya. 
Praya^cittaratna.  B.  3,  108.  Quoted  Oxf.  277b. 
Bahvricahnika.  W.  p.  36.  Ben.  133.  Bik.  355. 
Bhaktiratna.  Oudh  IX,  18. 

Bhashapada.  Ben.  145. 

Mantrakamalakara.  NP.  H,  88. 
Rajatadanaprayoga.  Ben  146. 

Rathadanavidhi.  Ben.  146. 

Ramakalpadruma.  Oudh  XIII,  68. 

Ramakautuka  mahakavya.  10.  107. 
Lakshahomavidhi.  Bik.  411. 
Lingarcapratishthavidhi.  W.  p.  39. 
Vighne9adanavidhi.  Ben.  145. 

Vivadatandava. 

Vi9vacakradanavidhi.  Ben.  144. 

Vyavahara.  Ben.  133.  143.  Bik.  504. 
Vratakamalakara.  K.  194.  B.  3,  124.  Bik.  499. 
Vratarka  (?).  B.  3,  126. 
QatacandTsahasracandiprayoga. 

Qatamanadanavidhi.  Ben.  145. 

Qantiratna  or  Qantiratnakara. 

QastradTpikaloka ,  a  0:  on  the  QastradTpika  of 
Parthasarathi.  Hall  p.  177. 

Qastramala,  a  0:  on  the  Mimahsasutra.  ^  Hall 
p.  183.  Khn.  54. 

Qivapratishtha.  K.  196. 

Qudi'adharmatattva. 

Qraddhanirnaya  from  the  Nirnayasindhu.  Mack.  31. 
Qraddhasara.  NW.  100. 

Qravaniprayoga.  B.  1,  236. 

Qveta9vadanavidhi.  Ben.  146. 

Shoda9asamskar'ah.  B.  1,  238. 

Samskarapaddhati.  L.  15.  159. 
Samayakamalakara.  NW.  140. 

Sarasvatidanavidhi.  Ben.  145. 
Sarva9astvarthanirnaya.  Bik.  459. 


81 


Sahasracan(lyiidiprayogap:i(ldliati.  Peters.  2,  198. 
SnvarnaprithivTdanavidhi.  Ben.  144. 
Stbiillpakaprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 
1870,  314. 

Hiranyagarbhadanavidhi.  Ben.  143. 
Kamalakarabbattiya  db.  Oppert  II,  333.  4505. 
He  is  quoted  by  Nrisinba  in  Smrityartbasagara 
Oxf.  286“,  by  Punisbottama  in  Dravyacjuddbi- 
dipika  Oxf.  274“,  by  Balakrisbna  in  tbe  Rigve- 
dadevatakrama. 

Anandavilasa.  Poona  42. 

Mentioned  by  Subandbu  in  Vasavadatta 

p.  250. 

(in  Kanara  near  Govardbanaparvata). 
Mack.  65.  Oppert  2290. 

—  from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  271.  430. 

father  of  Mobanadasa  (MabanatakatTka).  Oxf. 

143“ 

vedanta.  Burnell  97“. 

poet.  9p-  P-  Skm.  Sbbv.  Mentioned 
by  Abbinanda. 

from  Padmapuriina.  Burnell  188^. 

—  from  SkandapuriLna  (relates  to  Tiruvalur  in  tbe 
Tanjore  province).  Mack.  65.  Burnell  195.  203t>. 
Oppert  II,  9908. 

vedanta.  Burnell  97“. 
nataka,  by  Cudamani.  Oppert  2569. 
3291.  3960.  4280.  4539.  5502.  6879.  7089.  II,  5324. 
6574.  9014.  10393. 

^*4^^  poet.  Sbbv. 

"biild  poet.  Sbbv. 

son  of  Candraditya,  gi'andson  of  Vallabbadeva, 
wrote  in  977  under  BbTmagupta: 

0:  on  Anandavardbana’s  DevT9ata.  Kavyamiila 

1,  101. 

from  Vamanapurana.  Ben.  53. 
from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  W.  p.  338. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

on  diseases  of  elephants ,  by  Gopaladasa 
Kayastha.  W.  p.  292. 

or  or  or 

^T«tT  composed  in  1184  by  Bbaskara,  son  of  Ma- 
be^vara.  W.  p.  236.  Oxf.  327“.  Cambr.  55.  K.  224. 
234.  B.  4,  128.  166  (and  0:).  Ben.  27.  Bik.  310. 


Radh  33.  NW.  554.  P.  14  (and  0:).  Bbr.  293  —  98. 
II.  309.  Peters.  1,  115. 

0:  Report  XXXV.  Bbr.  344. 

0:  by  Ekanatba.  Peters.  3,  397. 

0:  Narmadl  by  Padmanabba.  B.  4,  166.  Bbr.  297. 
0:  by  Vi(jvanatba.  K.  234.  B.  4,  166. 

0:  Brabmatulyodabarana  by  Vi9,vanatba.  B.  4,168. 

Ben.  27.  Radb  33.  NW.  524. 

0:  by  Qarikara  Kavi.  Bbr.  298. 

0:  by  Sodbala.  Bbr.  296. 

0:  Ganakakumudakaumudi  by  Harsbagani.  B.  4, 
166.  Jac.  696  (Sumatiganibarsba) 
Brabmatulyaganita.  B.  4,  168. 
Brabmatulyaganitasai'a  by  Ke9avarka.  B.  4,  168. 
jy.  by  Bhaskaracarya.  B.  4,  116. 

—  by  Rama.  B.  4,  116.  NP.  X,  52. 

^ <.U!  41  Kbandakhadyodabarana  jy.  BP.  83.  272.  369. 

jy.  BP.  307. 

—  by  Ramadayalu.  Radh  33. 

jy.  by  Brahmadeva  Pandita.  K.  229  (Bra- 
bmadatta).  B.  4,  116.  Ben.  27.  Bbr.  299.  Oppert 
II,  4506. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3116. 
vedanta,  by  Gokulanatha.  B.  4,  48. 
jy.  NP.  V,  94. 
jy.  Pheh  9  (and  0:). 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  3395. 
jy.  by  (,Jankara.  Bik.  310. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  4507. 

Samarasaratika  by  Vittbalami^ra.  NP.  V,  94. 
jy.  by  Vishnu  Daivajua.  Ben.  27. 
mentioned  as  a  medical  author  in  Brahmavai- 
vartapurana.  Oxf.  22t>. 
kavya.  B.  2,  72. 

0:  on  Apastamba  Qrautasutra. 

0:  on  Apastamba  (^ulbasutra. 

KaravindabbiLshya  an.  Oppert  II,  7177. 
Karavindlya  an.  Oppert  1783.  II,  5325. 
Mimaiisasutrabhasbya  (?).  Hall  p.  169. 

from  Padmapurana.  T\.  22.  Bubler  558 
(and  Sanabbitlka). 

Rice  270. 

treatment  of  elephants,  by  Gu- 

nakara.  KaijTn.  34. 

nataka.  Hall  Preface  to  Ba^arupa  p.  30. 
an.  Oppert  4110. 


11 


82 


bliakti,  by  Uraapati  (modern).  Oudh 

VIII,  28. 

Durghata^lokatlka.  NP.  II,  122. 

Vilasapradipa  Bhaminivilasatika.  NP.  II,  120. 

by  Harivaii^a  Gosvamin.  B.  2,  74. 

by  Some9varadeva.  Gu.  3. 
Oppert  II,  5483. 

sometimes  called  by  Jagannatba 

Panditaraja.  Bbr.  132.  Peters.  3,  393. 

See  Daya^ankara. 

Apastambagrihyavivarana. 

Ishtakapuran  abbasbya. 

Kan  vasutrabbasbya. 

Katyayana^rautasutrabbasbya. 
Trikandamandanabbasbya.  K.  178. 
Paraskaragribyasutravivarana. 

(,!ulbasutravivarana  Katy. 

Qraddbakalpabbasbya  Katy. 

Snanasutravivarana  Katy. 
Hautrakapari^isbtabbasbya  Katy. 

Quoted  in  Easarajalaksbmi  Oxf.  321». 
(jr.  B.  1,  162.  Pbeb  3.  Radb  1.  Oudb  IX,  6 
(on  Da9akarman). 
poet.  Skm. 

by  Narayana  (Paurnamasesbti).  L. 

1901. 

kavya,  by  Haridevami9ra.  K.  56. 
nataka.  Quoted  in  Sabityadarpana  p.  209. 
Radb  25. 

See  Kavikarnapura. 

dh.  Burnell  147b  151a.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  141. 

from  Prayogaparijata.  Ben.  140. 
metrics,  by  Mudgala.  Bik.  279. 
natika,  by  Bilbana.  L.  154.  Kbn.  44.  Rice 

228. 

poet.  Sbbv. 
poet.  Skm. 

campu,  text  and  0:  by  Krisbnadasa.  Radb  23. 

P.  19. 

Krisbnalilatika.  Bbr.  133. 
kavya.  Radb  5.  Burnell  163b.  Poona  257. 
See  Krisbnakarnamrita. 

0:  by  Krisbna  Pandita.  Poona  257. 


^TJTT^fT  jy.  by  Venkata  Yajvan.  Oppert  II,  917. 

kavya,  by  Bbatta  Hositaka.  Bik.  235. 
a  medical  autbor.  Quoted  Burnell  70b. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  14. 

•v^ 

a  work  quoted  by  Mallinatba  on  Megbaduta  9. 
ny.  by  Harirama.  Oudb  XV,  106. 

gr.  by  Ramacarana.  Oudb  XII,  14. 

B.  2,  38. 

father  of  Gajamalla,  gi'andfatber  of  Kalyanamalla 
(Megbadutatika).  Oxf.  125b. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  14.  Mentioned  in  Bbojapra- 
bandha  Oxf.  150b. 

jy.  Pbeb  8. 

db.  Burnell  149b. 
med.  Radb  31. 

O  kavya,  by  Rajanivallabba.  Sucipattra  7. 
a  sattaka,  by  Raja9ekhara.  Oxf.  146b.  L.  84. 
K.  70.  Kb.  83.  Ben.  40.  Bik.  252  (with  trans¬ 
lation  into  Samskrit).  Radb  20  (and  0:).  38  (and  0:). 
NP.  IX,  16.  Burnell  167b  Oppert  1623.  1624. 
2783.  5919.  II,  3865.  5360.  6485.  9526.  9850. 
W._1557.  1558.  Peters.  3,  393. 

0:  by  Kamaraja  (Premaraja).  Kb.  83. 

0:  by  Krisbnasunu.  Burnell  168a.  Oppert  1784. 
0:  by  Dbarmadasa.  Introd.  to  edition  in  Ka- 
vyamala. 

0:  Ratnamanjari  by  Pitambara.  W.  1559.  1560. 
0:  Karpuramanjarlpraka9a  by  Vasudeva.  K.  70. 
Peters.  3,  393. 

Kai'puramanjarTcbaya.  Kb.  65. 

alamk.  by  Balakavi.  Rice  282. 

0:  on  the  Qastradipika  of  Parthasarathi, 
by  Rajacudamani  Dikshita. 
or  L.  417. 

0:  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282. 

0:  by  Anantarama.  L.  473.  NW.  204. 

0:  by  Kulamani  Qukla.  NW.  216.  NP.  Ill,  38. 
0:  by  Krisbna  Pandita.  NP.  II,  148. 

0:  by  Paramananda  Pathaka.  NW.  248.  NP. 
Ill,  32. 

0:  AnandadTpinI  by  Brahmananda  SarasvatT.  L. 
330. 

0:  by  Ranganatba.  Oudh  VI,  12. 
db.  H.  196. 

dh.  Bik.  403. 

by  Vidyaranya.  B.  3,  74.  See  Kala- 

nirnaya. 


83 


dh.  by  Krisliiiarama.  Ben.  138. 
dh.  by  Krishnadatta.  Oudh  VI,  10. 

—  by  Mi^ra  Vislinu(,-arman.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 

<,-aiva,  composed  by  Soma^'ambhu  in  1073. 
Heport  XXVIII  p.  77. 

from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  189“. 

Poona  558. 

^<5 rt TH H dh.  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  K.  166.  Gu.  5. 
P.  11. 

Quoted  in  Trikandamandana.  Hall  p.  192. 
med.  B.  4,  220. 

or  Vajapeyapaddhati ,  by  Ra- 

macandra,  son  of  Suryadasa.  10.  91  B. 

Vs.  Peters.  2,  172. 

vedanta,  by  iVnandatirtha.  Khn.  54.  K.  116. 
Burnell  107a.  Oppert  3600.  II,  55.  609.  1244. 
6053.  Rice  122. 

0:  by  Jayatirtha.  Khn.  54.  K.  116.  Oudh  XIV, 
62.  Burnell  107a.  Bhr.  614.  Oppert  3601. 
II,  56.  6054.  Rice  122. 

00  by  Raghavendrasvamin.  Rice  126. 

00  by  Venkatacarya.  Bhr.  615. 

•  00  by  Vede9atirtha.  Rice  126. 

00  Karmapraka9ika  by  Satyanatha  Yati.  Burnell 
107a. 

dh.  L.  201.  Kh.  60. 
dh.  by  Kalayakhanja.  Ben.  140. 
jy.  See  Tajikatantrasara. 
jy.  by  Qrinatha  Qai’man.  L.  2923. 
med.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Khn.  88 
by  Satyanatha.  See  Karmanirnaya. 
attributed  to  Katyayana  or  Gobhila.  It  passes 
currently  under  the  name  of  Gobhilasmriti.  10.  41. 
530.  1700.  2663.  W.  p.  80.  0.xf.  378b.  383b. 

Paris  (D  170).  ,B.  1,  162.  Ben.  16.  17.  Radh  17. 
NW.  26.  30.  P.  7  (and  0:).  Bhk.  11.  Quoted  by 
Qulapani,  Madhavacaiya,  Raghunandana,  Kamalakara. 
0:  NW.  8.  Bhr.  88.  Peters.  2,  180. 

0:  by  A9aditya.  10.  530.  1700.  W.  p.  81.  B. 

1,  164.  NP.  IX,  10.  P.  7. 

0:  by  Qivarama.  Oxf.  395^.  K.  166. 
Karmapradipe  Utsargopakaranam  Bik.  127. 

a  Paddhati  to  Paraskaragrihyasutra ,  by 
Kamadeva.  W.  p.  65. 

Tl  dh.  by  Venkata  Vijayin.  Mack.  27. 


niTm.  Hall  p.  191. 
paur.  Oppert  II,  2811. 
jy.  by  Bilhana.  B.  4,  116. 
dh.  L.  2250. 

dh.  Kh.  64.  Haug  46.  Burnell  202b.  Poona 
436.  627.  Bhr.  89.  Oppert  II,  5484.  Laghukarma- 
vipaka.  Pheh  4.  See  Brihaddharmapurana. 

—  by  Brahmadeva.  B.  3,  74. 

—  by  Bharata.  B.  3,  74. 

—  by  Bhrigu.  K.  168. 

—  by  Madhavacarya.  Oppert  5921. 

—  by  Mandhatri.  K.  168.  B.  3,  76.  NP.  VII,  20. 
Oppert  II,  7275.  See  Maharnavakarmavipaka. 

—  by  Maulugi.  Gu.  5. 

—  by  Raiuakrishnacarya.  B.  3,  74. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta.  K.  168.  Oppert  34.  1785. 
2784.  4520.  4617.  6503.  7090.  7278.  7881.  II, 
2812.  4508.  7515.  8133.  8828.  9141.  See  Maharna¬ 
vakarmavipaka. 

—  by  Qaukara  Bhatta.  10.  84.  Oxf.  281a.  Hall  p.  177. 
Ben.  133.  Burnell  136a. 

—  from  Qatatapasiuriti.  Oxf.  271a.  ]3ik.  403. 

Karmavipake  Apamarjanastotram.  H.  27. 
jy.  Oudh  XVII,  34. 
med.  B.  4,  220.  Radh  31. 

dh.  by  Pandita  DevTdasa. 

Burnell  136a. 

dh.  Pheh  4. 
dh.  Taylor  1,  278. 
dh.  Pheh  4.  NP.  V,  72.  See  Maharna¬ 
vakarmavipaka. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Bik.  404.  Rice  196. 
See  Sarasamgraha. 

dh.  NP.  V,  46.  Rice  196. 
dh.  Bik.  404. 

—  from  Mahai-navakarmavipaka  Bik.  415.  Quoted  by 
Qaiikara  in  Karmavipaka  Oxf.  281®. 

dh.  Bik.  405.  Radh  31.  43.  Quoted 
by  Qankara  in  Karmavipaka  Oxf.  281®. 

—  by  Dalapatiraja.  NW.  78.  Sucipattra  27. 

—  by  Dinakara,  son  of  Ramakrishna.  10.  201.  L. 
2459.  Oudh  XV,  140. 

■ —  by  Suryarama.  NW.  142. 

by  Qankara.  See  Karmavipaka. 
an.  Rice  324. 

Os 

See  Kau9ikokta®. 

—  by  Bhavadeva.  Paris  (B  98  b). 


11* 


84 


See  Baudliayana. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  and  Kaina- 

lakara. 

Pbeb  3. 

poet.  Sbbv. 

Radh  20  (and  0:). 

See  Kavikalanka. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  14.  Sbbv.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra 
in  Suvrittatilaka  2,  14. 

vaid.  Radh  2. 

(in  the  Karnataka  country),  from  Skanda- 
purana.  Mack.  66. 

dh.  Burnell  151b. 

according  to  Yv.  Oudh  XVI,  2.  XIX,  72. 
Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatika  by  Vaidyanatha 
Payagunde. 

by  Araaracandra.  Mentioned  BP.  6. 

9aiva,  by  Manodatta,  enlarged  by  Qivasvaniin. 
Report  XXVIII.  XXIX. 

tantr.  L.  2285. 

nataka,  composed  for  king  Tulaji  of  Tanjore 
by  Ramacandra  Kavi.  Burnell  168^. 

a  0  :  on  the  SamgTtaratnakara ,  by  Kalinatha. 
See  SamgTtaratnakarakalanidhi. 

grammar.  See  Katantra. 

BhattikavyatTka  by  Pundarikaksha. 

—  by  Vidyasagara.  Ben.  40. 

Karmapraka^a  dh.  Ben.  140. 
stotra.  Rice  270. 

nataka.  Oppert  2785. 

Kama^astra.  Quoted  Oxf.  109^. 

Quoted  Oxf.  109b. 

by  Ksbemendra.  L.  80.  Kh.  83.  Bik. 
707.  Quoted  by  Mohanadasa  Oxf.  143».  Edited  in 
Kavyamilla  1,  34. 

erotic.  Oppert  II,  3608.  Rice  292. 

^^TITI tcl  by  Vi^akhila.  Quoted  by  Vamana  Oxf.  207b. 
Quoted  Oxf.  109“. 

from  Brahmapuriina.  Burnell  189“. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190“.  Relates  to 
a  place  in  the  N.  Arkot  district. 

Quoted  by  Kamalakara.  See  Dipakalika. 
Kavyamala. 


kavya.  Oppert  II,  2785. 
poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150*'. 
a  commentator  on  the  Amarako9a.  Quoted  by 
Ujjvaladatta  and  Rayamukuta. 

Quoted  Oxf.  38“. 

Ben.  138. 

dh.  by  Vi9ve9vara  Sarasvati.  Oudh 
IX,  10.  Sucipattra  27. 

son  of  Lakshmanacarya : 

Samgltaratnakarakalanidhi ,  a  0:  on  Qarngadeva’s 
Sarngitaratnakara.  He  is  quoted  by  Damodara 
Oxf.  201“,  by  Ramananda  Oxf.  72b. 

Rice  82. 

Burnell  136“. 

Pheh  14. 

from  Bhavishyapuranai  Kh.  83. 
by  a  brother  of  Nllakantha.  Quoted  in 
Acaramayukha. 

dh.  B.  3,  76. 

by  a  brother  of  Nllakantha.  Quoted  in 
Acaramayukha. 

kavya,  said  to  be  the  first  chapter  of  the 
Kamalalayamahatmya.  Burnell  157“. 

kavya,  by  Nllakantha.  Burnell  157“.  Oppert 
1410.  4623.  4834.  4906.  II,  6507.  8177.  8723. 
Printed  in  Kavyamala. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Bhr.  487. 
Oppert  7882.  II,  4403.  7864. 

from  Vishnupurana.  Burnell  193*'. 

(?) 

Rasadhyaya  med.  W.  p.  297. 

10.  650.  K.  22.  B.  2,  2.  Pheh  5. 
Kalkipurane  Kalkistava.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  332. 

—  Kalkistotra,  ibid.  p.  91. 

—  Gangastava,  ibid.  p.  352. 

—  Qivastotra,  ibid.  p.  75. 

Yv.  by  Mayuravahana.  Ben.  7. 
dh.  Mack.  55. 
med.  Bik.  645. 

tantr.  Oudh  XV,  134. 

—  jy.  Peters.  3,  397. 

—  med.  Oudh  VIII,  34. 

tantra.  Mack.  136.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 
efi^rT^  dh.  by  Lakshmidhara.  See  Krityakalpataru, 
Vivadakalpataru ,  Vyavaharakalpataru.  Quoted  by 


HeinTidri  in  Danukliiindii  p.  348.  401  ,  by  (jkiliipani 
().\f.  288»,  by  Yard  li  11  Ill  an  a  the  lawyer  L.  1910,  by 
Cande(;vara  in  Vivadaratnilkara,  by  Mitraini(,aa  0.xf. 
295»,  by  Vacaspati  Oxt'.  273,  and  others.  —  Prilya- 
(^cittakaiida  (juoted  by  Uaghunandana  in  I’rayaycitta- 
tattva,  Tirthakiliula  quoted  by  the  same  in  (,^uddhi- 
tattva,  Danakanda  in  Jalilyayotsargatattva,  (,^iaddha- 
kanda  in  I’urushottainatattva ,  Pratishthakanda  in 
Mathadipratishthiltattva. 
dh.  Radh  17. 

—  by  Vacaspati  (?).  Pheh  12. 

See  Vedantakalpataru. 

ined.  by  Malliniltha.  NP.  V,  30. 

from  Matsyapurana.  lien.  143. 

—  from  Qaivakalpa.  Ben.  138. 

poet.  Skin. 

jy.  by  (^rinivasa.  K.  224.  230. 

0:  by  Kankanacarya.  K.  224.  230. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata,  and  by  Devadasa 
L.  1832. 

lexicon,  by  Ke^ava.  W.  p.  225.  Oxf.  189l>.  Ben. 
33.  Burnell  48b  Oppert  II,  6121. 

dh.  See  Danakalpadruma,  Ramakalpadruma,  Qra- 
ddhakalpadruma.  Quoted  by  Cande9vara  L.  1842, 
in  Madanaparijata  Oxf.  275“. 

gr.  See  Kavikalpadruma. 

Bik.  587.  (Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“. 
See  Agamakalpadruma. 

med.  Eiidh  32. 

dh.  Radh  17. 

Sv.  NP.  VI,  12. 
or  Burnell  22“. 

by  Vidyaranya.  Ben.  7. 
med.  Burnell  73b. 

by  Budha.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf  113b. 
dh.  See  Krityakalpalata. 

di'rM^rTT  vedanta.  Radh  5. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  Oppert  II,  4275. 

di'ry^rTT  alamk.  See  Kavikalpalata. 

Praudhamanoramatlka  gr.  by  Krishnamitra. 
Oudh  VI,  6. 

jy.  by  Soma  Daivajfia.  K.  224.  B.  4 ,  116. 

Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b. 

by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  141.  144. 
a  0:  on  Vishnubhakti,  written  by  Mahi- 
dhara  in  1597.  'W.  p.  158. 


jy.  by  Krishna  Daivajna. 

Ben.  30. 

mantra.  Oppert  11,  1733. 

See  Vedantakalpalatika,  Sapindyakalpalatika. 
a  0:  on  the  Suryasiddhanta,  by  Yallaya.  Bur¬ 
nell  76b. 

—  by  Soma  Ganaka.  Oudh  XII,  22. 

from  Rudrayarnala.  Burnell  200“. 
dh.  Burnell  150b. 

dh.  by  Lollata.  Quoted  by  Qrldharasvamin 

0.xf.  256“ 

tantr.  Oudh  XII,  50. 

Oppert  II,  2321.  4511. 
tantr.  by  Para^urama.  See  Vidyakalpasutra. 

I  an.  O^ipert  879.  4713.  4806.  4919. 
5168.  5455.  5865.  8212. 

Sv.  Oxf.  377b.  NP.  VI,  12.  See  Anu- 

padasuti’a. 

med.  Oppert  5922. 
paur.  NW.  442. 

son  of  Gangadasa,  son  of  Narayana,  patron  of 
Krishna  (Prakriyakaumudftlka).  10.  2065.  2066. 
father  of  Rajarshi  (Da^acintaraani).  L.  2970. 
poet,  pupil  of  Alakadatta,  contemporary  of  Mankha. 
Qrikantliacarita  25,  80. 

or 

Agnishtomaprayogatippana.  NW.  8. 
A9valayanasutratippana.  NW.  10. 
Katyayanasutratippana.  NW.  10. 
Pavamanatippana.  NW.  8. 

Purushasuktatippana.  NW.  8. 

Ratrisuktatippana.  NW.  8. 

Gitagangadharakavya.  Oxf.  129“. 

Tithikalpadruma  jy.  B.  4,  146. 

revised  the  Naradasmrititlka  of  Asahaya. 
BA.  18.  Bithler  546. 

Balacikitsa  med.  NW.  590.  See  Balatnntra. 

RasikaranjanI  Bhagavadgitatlka.  Hall  p.-  118. 
NW.  296. 

0:  to  Varaharaihira’s  Brihatsamhita.  Quoted  by 
Mallinatha  on  (,!i9upalavadha  13,  22. 


86 


son  of  Mahidhara,  grandson  of  Ramadasa,  composed 
in  1587: 

Balatanti'a  (med.).  L.  818.  K.  214.  Peters.  3,  399. 
of  Padmapurana.  Burnell  2031’. 

med.  by  Ugradityacarya,  a  Jaina.  Burnell 
66a.  Rice  318. 

med.  Oppert  5923. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Oppert  2291. 

king  of  Iladurga  in  Guzzarat,  son  of  Nara- 
yana,  patron  of  Gokulajit  (Samkshepatitbinirnayasara 
1632),  and  of  Madana  (Oxf.  1271’): 

Anaiigaranga.  Add:  Oudh  XIX,  62. 

son  of  Gajamalla,  grandson  of  Karpura, 
patron  of  Bharatasena  (Lgr.  21): 

Malati  Meghadutatika. 

by  Madana.  Oxf.  1271’^ 
born  in  1567: 

Jalabhedatika,  vedanta.  B.  4,  52.  Bik.  642.  P.12. 
Tattvapradipika.  B.  4,  54. 

Bhagavatatattvadipika.  B.  4,  78. 

Mu  kt  a  vail.  B.  4,  84. 

Siddbantarahasya.  B.  4,  106. 

Sevapbalatika. 

king : 

VivahavrindavanatTka.  NW.  544  (ms.  of  1596). 
NP.  I,  154. 

Vyavabarapradipa.  Oudb  V,  14. 

Saravali  jy. 

a  contemporary  of  Mabldbara  (1589).  Oxf.  1001’. 

kavya.  Oppert  2787.  5924. 

Burnell  200^.  Taylor  1,  365. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  6226. 

nataka.  Report  XXIX.  Radb  25. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

lived  under  Avantivarman.  Rajatarangini  V, 
66.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Vasugupta,  and  father  of 
Mukulabbatta.  He  instructed  bis  sister’s  son  Pradyu- 
mnabbatta  in  tbe  (^aiva  doctrine.  Report  CLXVIII : 
Tattvartbacintamanitlka ,  a  0:  on  tbe  (^ivasutra 
of  Vasugupta.  Hall  197 — 199.  Report  XV. 
CLXVIII. 

Spandasarvasva.  Report  XXXII. 

Quoted  by  VitastapurT  Oxf.  2381’. 

jy.  by  Ragbunatba  Pandita.  Oudb  VHI,  14. 
son  of  Campaka,  poet.  Sbhv. 


Ardhanarnjvarastotra.  Report  VII. 

Rajatarangini,  composed  in  1148. 
son  of  Bilhana: 

Sarasamuccaya,  on  horses.  Oudh  XVI,  148. 
ZMG.  XXII,  323.  Biihler  558. 

Burnell  198a. 

Quoted  in  Para^arasmritivyakbya.  Oxf.  270a. 
pupil  of  Ramanujacarya : 

Vrittaramayaiia,  metrics.  Oudb  V,  10. 

kavya.  Oppert  2228.  6318.  II,  1435. 
1613.  6576. 

alamk.  Quoted  by  Qankara  Oxf.  135a. 
son  of  Trilocana  KavTndra,  wrote  at  the 
court  of  prince  Ramacandra: 

Carkarltarahasya  gr.  10.  825. 

alamk.  by  Kshemendra.  P.  10.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1870,  313.  Biihler  542.  Printed  in  Kavya- 
mala  4,  122. 

alamk.  by  (^ankaracarya.  Oudh  XVII ,  30. 
alamk.  Oppert  5505. 

formerly  Paramananda- 
dasa,  son  of  Qivanandasena,  born  1524  in  Kancana- 
palli  in  Nadiya,  father  of  Kavicandra  (Oxf.  212a): 
Alainkarakaustubha  and  its  0:  Kirana. 
Anandavrindavanacampu  and  0: 
Gaurangaganodde9adTpika.  L.  545.  Tiib.  9. 
Camatkaracandrika.  L.  2150.  Oudh  XVIH,  78. 
Caitanyacandrodaya  nataka,  composed  in  1543. 

Tiib.  23.  Oppert  550.  642. 
Brihatkrishnaganodde9adTpika. 

Varnapraka9a,  a  vocabulary,  written  for  Raja- 
dhara,  son  of  Amaramanikya.  10.3107.  Poona 
321. 

account  of  king  Manakanjara,  by  Shada- 
ksharideva.  Oppert  II,  3325.  Rice  320. 

kavya,  by  VadTndra.  Burnell  157a. 
or  alamk.  by  Qankhadhara. 

Oudh  VHI,  10  (med.?).  XIX,  42.  Peters.  3,  21a. 
340.  393. 

Mriganka9ataka  kavya.  Burnell  164^. 

dhatupatha,  by  Vopadeva.  10.  1417.  2739. 
W.  p.  222.  Oxf.  175a  Paris  (B  105.  1790.  238  II). 
L.  789.  K.  80.  Kb.  67.  B.  3,  2.  Tiib.  8.  Katra. 
9.  Radh  20.  Oudh  IV,  9.  Burnell  43b.  Bhr.  177. 
Peters.  1,  113.  Quoted  by  Padmanabha  Oxf.  110b, 
by  Vitthala  Oxf.  161b,  and  others. 


87 


0;  Kavyakaiiuidhenu  (ij.  v.)  by  Vopadeva. 

0:  DhatudTpika  by  Durgadasa.  10.  418.  L. 

1249.  Lgr.  9.  Nl\  II,  94. 

0:  by  Rainaraina  Nyayalaipkara.  10.  1726. 

gr.  by  Mandanakavi.  K.  80. 
alamk.  by  Deveijvara  or  Devendra.  Mack. 
113.  10.  290.  295.  W.  p.  228.  Oxf.  211a.  K. 
98.  Kh.  71.  B.  3,  44.  Ben.  37.  Radh  20.  NW. 
608.  Oudh  V,  10.  Burnell  157a.  Oppert  963. 
2292.  5506.  5925.  II,  6648.  Rice  226.  282. 
Quoted  in  Pui'anasarvasva  Oxf.  87*>,  and  by  Raya- 
mukuta. 

0:  by  Suryakavi.  L.  2478.  K.  56.  NW. 

600. 

difddi'dlHdT  alamk.  by  Riighavacaitanya.  Paris  (B  178). 
alaink.  Burnell  544*. 

Vi^vadarija  dh. 

a  0:  on  Raghuvan^a ,  by  GopTnatba  Cakra- 
vartin.  L.  1184. 

'«*r«(  **^*1  poet.  Skm. 

by  Narasinba  Qastrin.  Rice  226. 
meti'ics.  B.  3,  60. 

See  Kavirabasya. 

title  of  Purnananda  (TattvamuktavalT). 
Hall  p.  160. 

poet.  Skm. 

king,  praised  by  Pancaksbara.  Skm. 
father  of  Jayadeva  Vagina ,  grandfather  of 
Visbnurama  (Praya9cittadar9a).  L.  951. 

VaidyakaratnavalT.  Paris  (B  242  I). 

son  of  Karnapura,  fiither  of  Kavibbusbana  and 
Kavivallabba.  Poet.  Padyavalr : 

Kavicandrodaya. 

Kavyacandrikii. 

Dhatucandrika.  Mentioned  Oxf.  212a. 
Dbatusadhana  (gr.).  10.  1292. 

Ratnavall  kavya.  Mentioned  Oxf.  211l>. 
Ramacandracampu,  ibid. 

Vrajya  kavya.  SucTpattra  13. 

Qanticandrika  kavya.  Mentioned  Oxf.  21 1'^. 
Saralabari  grammar.  Mentioned  Oxf.  212®. 
Stavavali  kavya,  ibid. 

kavya,  by  Kavicandra. 

0:  Padarthadar^a  by  Qivanandanatba,  called  also 
Ka9Tnatha.  L.  2756. 


^f^lTr»TfX!T 

•Tyotishakalpataru. 

Pra^nacudiimani.  B.  4,  158. 

Bbagavatapuranatika  Anvayabodbinl.  Oudh  IV,  9. 
VedastutitTka  AnvayabodbinT,  composed  in  1659. 
L.  1562.  K.  20.  BA.  18. 

kavya,  by  Varadaraja.  K.  56. 
lexicon,  by  AdiniLtba  Kavi.  Burnell  48'*. 
lexicon,  by  Dbarmaraja.  Burnell  52a. 

Suktyadai'^a,  bbakti.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 
kiivya.  Oppert  II,  8178. 
title  of  Venkatanatba  (Abhayadanasara). 

Hall  p.  137. 

alatnk.  by  Purusbottama.  Burnell  544>. 

I  anthology.  L.  1101. 

See  Raghu  Kavidarpana. 

vocabulary,  by  Rama.  Burnell  49'^. 
Oppert  II,  6107. 

an.  Kb.  11. 

lexicon,  by  Vikramadity'araja.  Burnell 
52a.  Oppert  7883. 

Krisbnasevabnika  bbakti.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 
poets.  Sbbv. 

son  of  Kavicandra.  Oxf.  212a. 

Megbadutatika.  SucTpattra  11. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  14.  Skm.  Sbbv.  Padyavali: 
Sarojakalika  alamk.  B.  3,  58. 

See  Purusbottamami^ra. 
db.  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oudh  III,  16. 
or  or  a  poem  in 

honour  of  Krisbnai’aja  of  the  Deccan ,  serving  as  a 
sort  of  Dbatupatha.  10.  346.  890.  2525.  2539 
(different  recension).  Paris  (B  82  a).  L.  621.  B. 
3,  46  (and  0:).  Bik.  269.  Radb  20.  46.  NP.  IX, 
14.  BP.  8.  Biibler  540.  Quoted  by  Mabe9vara 
in  Vamanalankaratika,  by  Bhattoji  in  Siddbantakaumudi. 
0:  10.  45.  726.  2539  (tikavacuri). 

0:  by  Ravidbarman.  Biibler  540. 

Shadartbanirnaya  lex.  Burnell  51a. 

krwya.  Burnell  163b.  Oppert  II,  1089. 

3117.  9708. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3118. 


88 


kavya.  Oppert  35.  536.  769.  4958.  5507. 
7536.  Eice  228.  See  Raksbasakavya. 

0:  by  Naganakavi.  Oppert  2293. 

See  ynpala. 

poet,  an  ancestor  of  Raja9ekbara.  ^p.  p.  77. 

Skin. 

AnandalabarTtlka.  Oudb  X,  22. 

lived  under  king  Kainadeva  of  Jayantlpurl : 
Rakshasakavyatlka.  L.  2821. 

Riigh  avapanda  vTya. 

pupil  of  Vaikuntha: 

Vidvaccittaprasadinl  Shatpaditika.  Oudb  XIV,  94. 
Samkbyatattvapradipa.  Hall  p.  7.  132. 

db.  by  Kavirajagiri.  Oudb  V,  14.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  136. 

as  precedes. 

(^ringaratilakatTka,  a  0:  on  tbe  misellaneous  verses 
usually  attributed  to  Kalidasa.  L.  2189. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  PadyavalT. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skin. 

a  surname  of  Aditya,  tbe  autbor  of  tbe  Kala- 
dar9a.  L.  2489. 

son  of  Kavicandra.  Oxf.  2 12a. 

Padamanjarl  lex.  Burnell  52t>. 

0:  on  (^i9upalavadba.  10.  635. 

kavya,  by  Subrabmanya  Yajvan.  Oppert 

Ii;  6227. 

alamk.  by  Jayamangala.  Cambay  p.  78.  Quoted 
by  Ratnakantba  on  Stutikusumanjali  1,  1. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  3031. 
son  of  Dbire9vara,  grandson  of  Eame9vara. 
See  Jyotiri9vara.  Quoted  in  Kavindracandrodaya 
and  Padyavali.  Compare  Samjayakavi9ekbara. 

lex.  Oppert  7884. 
poet.  Padyavali : 

Smritiranjinl  kavya.  Rice  246. 

kavya.  Burnell  157a. 
lex.  Oppert  7885.  See  Kavijana9e- 

vadhi. 

See  Ive9ava®,  JanakTnatba'’,  QrTgarbbakavTndra. 


Kavlndrakalpadruma. 

Padacandrikil  Da9akumaratTka.  L.  3041.  K.  60. 
Biihler  558. 

Yogabbaskara  yoga.  Oudb  XIX,  112. 
Qatapatbabrabmanabbasbya.  Bik.  71. 

Haiisaduta  kavya.  Burnell  163a. 

Praka9ika  Tantravarttikatika.  Sucipattra  51. 
Mimaiisasarvasva.  Sucipattra  52. 

Kavindracandrodaya  padyavali. 

Vrittadarpana.  K.  94. 

Qivabbarata.  Burnell  162'i. 

tantr.  Mack.  137.  K.  56.  Oudb  VIII, 

28  (bbakti). 

Ratnavall  med.  NP.  I,  16. 

antbology,  by  Kavindra.  L.  815.  La- 

bore  4. 

successor  of  Vidyadbirajatirtba,  formerly 
Vasudeva  Qastrin,  died  in  1340.  Bbr.  p.  203.  His 
scbool  is  mentioned  in  Smrityartbasagara. 

Svapnildbyaya.  Hall  Preface  to  Vasavadatta  p.  30. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  15. 

Madbavanalanataka.  Peters.  1,  118. 
astronomer.  Quoted  by  Nrisiiiba.  Cambr.  43. 

jy.  Pbeb  10.  NP.  V,  92.  Peters.  2,  192. 

—  mod.  Burnell  70a'. 

—  agama.  Oppert  5327.  H,  3994. 

10.  723.  Kbn.  70.  K.  170.  Bik.  405. 
Oppert  II,  9810.  Rice  196.  Biihler  557.  Quoted 
by  Heraadri,  Vijuane9vara  Oxf.  356a,  by  Madbava- 
carya  Oxf.  270a,  in  Madanaparijata,  and  elsewhere. 

db.  Oppert  263. 

Refers  to  AlaFikudi  in  tbe  Tanjore  pro¬ 
vince.  Burnell  195a. 

jy.  Pbeb  8.  Oudb  XII,  22. 
son  of  Nagaya: 

Kasturismriti  or  Smriti9ekbara. 

kavya.  Tiib.  10. 
vaisbnava.  Taylor  1,  232.  360. 
or  db.  Burnell  130a. 


89 


father  of  Govinda  (Sainvitprakaya).  NP. 

V,,  86. 


father  of  Limba  Ifhatta,  gi'andfather  of  Nara- 
yana  (Purnanandaprabandha).  Hall  p.  136. 
dh.  Burnell  150». 

Sarasaingraha  Kannavipaka  dh.  Bhr.  124. 

^TRi  or 

0:  on  Mudgala’s  Ramarya^ataka. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Quoted  by  Svatraa- 
rama.  Oxf.  234a. 

tantr.  Khn.  88  (med.).  B.  4,  254. 
Oppert  II,  6649. 
mi  ifsfT  dh.  Oppert  II,  7517. 

Buniell  149a.  Bhr.  583. 
augury.  Oxf.  338a. 
kavya.  Buraell  163b. 

^■Rr^tr^^nrrf^  dh.  Bumell  149a. 

—  from  Qantimayukha.  NP.  X,  10. 

,  a  Pandit  living  at  Benax'es : 

0:  on  the  Atmapurana.  Hall  p.  116.  Radh  39. 
JanakTcaranacamarastotratTka.  Oudh  V,  6. 


kavya,  by  V  alii  gastrin.  Mack.  106. 

,  son  of  Sangasena,  father  of  Lakshmldhara- 
sena,  father  of  Uddharana,  father  of  Ananta,  father 
of  Qivadasasena  (Tattvacandrika).  L.  1630. 

raed.  by  Naravata.  K.  212. 

Daivajnayiromani  jy.  Burnell  78b. 

son  of  Narayana  Vadnjvara,  wrote  by  order  of 
Jayadeva : 

Dhanarajayavijaya  vyayoga.  In  the  introduction 
he  mentions  Gadadhara.  Qp.  p.  15. 

RatirahasyadTpika.  Burnell  59a.  Gu.  5.  Taylor 
1,  343. 

pupil  of  Yamunacarya  (Hall  p.  203) : 

Varadarajashtaka.  Oppert  109. 

Oppert  II,  57.  4512.  Rice  82. 
son  of  Katabhupa,  minister  of  Vasanta,  king 
of  Kumaragiri,  calls  his  commentaries  Kumaragi- 
rirajiya: 

AbhijnanaijakuntalaHka. 

MalavikagnimitraHka. 

Vikramorva9Ttlka. 

a  Brahmana  belonging  to  the  Caraka9akha  of  the 


Taittiriya.  W.  p.  38.  Report  I.  Quoted  in  the 
0:  on  Katyayana9rautasutra  I,  3,  17,  etc.  by  Hema- 
dri,  and  others. 

^T^Ri  i.  e.  Taittiriyabrahmana  III,  10 — 12.  Burnell 
8a.  Oppert  36.  964.  2174.  4395.  4547.  6319.  II, 
58.  570.  801.  1494.  2322  2561.  3487.  3609.  5172. 
5326.  5667.  6024.  7310.  7356.  8830. 

0:  by  Bhaskarami9ra.  Burnell  8a.  Oppert  II, 
514.  1040.  1245.  5771.  6228.  8451. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  610.  740.  1310.  6055. 
8545.  9242.  10302. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  and  Nilakantha. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  and  Raghunandana. 
by  Laugakshi.  Report  I.  II. 

0:  by  Devapala.  Report  I.  II. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  8831. 

See  Pahca*’. 

Baudh.  NP.  IX,  2. 

—  or  Savitracayanaprayoga,  by  Bhairava  SudhT.  SB.  88. 

or  or  10.  269. 

810.  1095  A.  1454.  1686.  1726.  1878.  3l82.  W. 
p.  8.  Oxf.  385a.  394b  Khn.  14.  K.  14.  B.  1, 
56.  Report  I.  Ben.  70.  73.  74.  86.  Tiib.  6.  Haug 
44.  Radh  3  (and  0:).  Oudh  IV,  3.  IX,  2.  Bur¬ 
nell  30a.  Bhk.  6.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Poona  30.  72. 
Oppert  7173.  7873.  II,  1612.  1860.  2463.  3115. 
7942.  8484.  8725.  10299.  10300.  Rice  6.  Peters. 
3,  388. 

0:  Oppert  3598.  7875.  7876.  II,  3606.  4504. 
0:  by  Qankaracarya.  10.  790.  1364.  1454.  1457. 
W.  p.  85.  Oxf.  365b,  395b.  Paris  (D  59b). 
Khn.  14.  K.  14.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  58.  60. 
Ben.  69.  Bik.  94.  Tiib.  6.  Oudh  IX ,  2. 
Burnell  30®.  Bhr.  227.  Poona  30.  Oppert 
II,  2464.  5171.  7077.  9907.  Rice  50. 

00-  by  Anandatirtha.  Oxf.  385a.  B.  1 ,  58. 
Ben.  85.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XHI,  18.  XIV,  12. 
Tiib.  6.  Poona  547. 

00  by  Balagopala  Yogindra  or  Gopalayogin.  W. 
p.  85.  Oxf.  365b.  L.  721.  B.  1,  58.  NP. 
HI,  88.  118. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  NP.  Ill,  120.  L.  1373. 

Bumell  99b.  Rice  50. 

00  by  Vede9a.  'Rice  60. 

00  Padarthakaumudi  by  Vyasatirtha.  Oxf.  385®. 

Burnell  99b.  Oppert  3602.  H,  6056.  Rice  50. 
0:  by  Damodaracarya.  Oudh  IX,  4. 

0:  by  Balakrishnananda.  10.  810. 

0:  by  Bhasurananda.  NW.  310. 


12 


90. 


OiKathavallyupanishatpraka^ikabyRangaramanuja. 
Oudh  XIV,  32. 

0:  by  Eagbavendra.  Oxf.  385*.  Oudb  IX,  8. 

0:  Dipika.  B.  1,  60.  Oppert  7874. 

—  by  Xarayana.  Bbr.  233. 

—  hj  Qankarananda.  10.  1878.  XP.  11,  106. 
m,  120.  SB.  373. 

Katbavallyupanisbadaloka  by  Vijnanabhiksbu.  L. 
1812. 

I fM*i I yj  ^r.  Haug  31. 

db.  by  Gangadbara.  Oudb  XVI.  80. 

«*!<!!  1^ 

Apa^abdakbandana  ny.  B.  4,  12. 

'RTTITT^TT’^  by  Padmanabbami^ra,  a  -3:  on  bis  own 
R^dbantamukt^ara. 

—  by  (^ankarami^ra.  SticTpattra  48. 

«»ilb!  l*ge>  I  vai9.  Oppert  1787. 

^ ny.  Oppert  2570. 

0:  on  (^ankaracaiya’s  Sanatsujatlyabbashya.  Bur¬ 
nell  184*. 

Moksbalaksbmisamrajyatantra.  Burnell  208*. 
Vedantasarasamgraba.  Burnell  95*. 

of  TaittirTyasambita.  10.  965  (and  0:). 
1577  F  (and  0:).  2743  M.  W.  p.  37.  Oppert  7886. 

—  ^  s.  SB.  47. 

vaid.  Oppert  II,  515. 

Quoted  in  Apastambadbannasutra  1,  19,  7. 

Oppert  n,  3983. 

10.  1521,  and  10. 

1355.  Both  short  treatises  state  tbe  differences  of 
tbe  Kanva^akba  from  tbe  Madbyamdina  in  tbe  per¬ 
formance  of  certain  sacrifices. 

^  I  *13  I 

Catura^ramyadharma.  Report  II.  L.  2590. 
or  grammar.  See  Katantrasutra. 

by  Govardbana  Bbatta.  Report  XVIII. 
by  Ramanatba.  10.  648.  984.  Paris 

(B  139).  ^ 

a  0:  (vjakbyasara)  on  tbe  Katantra,  by  Su- 
sbena  Kaviiaja  Mi^ra.  10.  1383.  1385. 

31  Id 3:1 3 I  a  0:  on  tbe  V ritti  of  Durgasinba  and  on 
tbe  Panjika  of  Trilocanadasa.  10.  1383. 

311*133^41  by  Vih'e^vara.  10.  1271. 

3i3lI*ldT=lI*!Sd  by  Ragbunandana  Acarya9iromani.  10. 
1271.  L.  2330. 


311*1 33^lfl*lld  See  Dbatupatba. 

311*1333(^41  See  Katantravrittipanjika. 

I  4ld34MR*lIMIdPrI  by  Bhava^.arman.  Kb.  68. 

3il*l33  3r^fV[S  by  ^rlpatidatta.  10.  1163.  3178.  Oxf. 
169a.  L.  345.  514.  SB.  448.  449. 

0:  XP.  V,  14. 

0:  Katantrapari^isbtaprabodba  by  GopTnatba.  10. 

641.  1620.  1621.  1634.  SB.  448. 

0:  Vaktavyaviveka  by  Pundarlkaksha.  10.  139. 
0:  by  Ramacandra  Cakravartin.  10.  145. 

0:  Pari^ishtasiddbantaratnankura  by  Qivarama 
Cakravartin.  10.  1271. 

!  3ilfl33Jl4l*^4  by  Vidyananda.  Quoted  by  BbavaQarman. 
Kb.  68. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

4ld34^M*l I3il  by  Bhavasena.  Kb.  67  (ms.  of  1546). 
Peters.  3,  392. 

4Vd343iy^rd  W.  1631.  BP.  263. 

—  by  Cbucbuka  Bbatta.  Report  XVIII. 

3iM33r3«3*l«3  and  avacuri,  by  Caritrasmba.  10.  2341. 
Bl.  4.  W.  1632. 

I  4ld33fd«(i*i!  by  Pntbvidbaiucarya.  Ben.  20. 

4ld*rtrdd<U!il4l  Ben.  23. 

4Td^fd<d<  by  Vardbamana.  Kb.  68.  Ben.  21.  24. 
Katm.  9.  Quoted  in  Kavyakamadbenu  Oxf.  175b. 

0:  by  PntbvTdbara.  Lgr.  7.  SB.  448. 

;  4ld34df^  a  0:  on  tbe  Katantrasutra,  by  Durgasinba. 
10.  709.  1047.  1053.  1567.  1754.  2081.  2918.  Oxf. 
169b.  350b  (fr.).  Paris  (B  62.  57.  59.  208).  Kb. 
68.  B.  3,  4.  Ben.  23.  Lgr.  4.  Katm.  9.  Oudb 
IX,  6.  XVII,  22.  P.  3.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 
D  1. 

0:  by  Durgasinba.  10.  801.  1037.  1285.  Paris 
(B  60.  61.  80).  L.  513. 

0:  by  Moksbe^vai'a.  Biibler  556. 
i  4ld3:l3frt  3  by  Jagaddbara.  Quoted  by 

I  Ratnakantba  on  Stutikusumanjali  5,  6. 
4l*1333rrtMf^4I  a  0:  on  tbe  Vritti  of  Durgasinba,  by 
Trilocanad^a.  10.  76.  801.  1054.  1261.  1299.  1383. 
1393.  W.  p.  220.  Oxf.  169b.  Paris  (B  58.  93). 
L.  946.  Kb.  5.  Ben.  20.  23.  24.  Lgr.  5.  Tiib. 
8.  XP.  II,  92.  Gu.  4.  Quoted  in  Kavyakamadbenu 
Oxf.  175b,  by  Vittbala  Oxf.  161b. 

0:  Katantravrittipanjikapradipa  by  Ku^ala.  Quoted 
in  Kavyakamadbenu  Oxf.  176b. 

0;  Panjikadurgapadaprabodba  by  Jinaprabodba 
Suri.  10.  1820.  Kb.  25. 

3il*1*i3gfrt  by  Ramanatba  Cakravartin.  L.  1129. 


91 


l«s«i itj  1  ^  by  Raniadasa.  10.  1182. 

—  by  Harirama.  10.  1182.  1383.  1387. 

by  Riimanandatirtba.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

by  (^arvavarinan ,  mostly  combined  with  the 
Vfitti  of  Durgasirtha.  10.  709.  1047.  1754.  Oxf. 
168t>.  Kb.  G7.  Report  XVIII.  Ren.  22.  H.  124. 
BP.  263  (and  Paribhashab).  D  1.  0:  Ben.  23. 

a  supplement  to  (^npatidatta’s  Ka- 
tantrapari^ishta,  by  Trilocanadasa.  10.  1271. 

and  See  Katyayana. 

See  Paraskaragrihya. 

by  Kalanatba.  Peters.  2,  175. 
Quoted  by  Yaska  in  Nirukta  8,  5.  6.  10.  17. 
9,  41.  42. 

i.  e.  Katyayana.  Quoted  in  Baudhayanadhamia- 
sutra  1,  3,  46. 

as  a  lexicographer  is  quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  on 
Amarakoija,  by  Hemacandra  Oxf.  185t>,  by  Ke^ava 
Oxf.  1891>,  by  Mahe^vara  Oxf.  188«,  by  Rayamukuta 
and  BhanujT. 

(^rautasutra.  Mack.  6.  10.  1135.  2844.  W. 

p.  48.  Oxf.  382a.  393a.  Khn.  8.  K.  6.  B. 

I,  168.  Ben.  7.  8.  11.  12.  14.  Pbeh  3. 
Radb  1.  2.  NW.  28.  NP.  V,  62.  Burnell 

-  23a.  p.  5.  Bhk.  9.  Bhr.  507.  508.  Oppert 

II,  3990.  8628.  Peters.  2,  172.  BP.  257.  285. 
0:  Ben.  15.  Oppert  II,  4514.  Peters.  2,  173. 
0:  by  Ananta.  10.  758.  759. 

0:  by  Karka.  W.  p.  50.  Oxf.  395a.  B.  1,  166. 
168.178.  Ben.  8.  3. 15.  NW.  20.  NP.  VI,  10. 
Bbk.  10.  Peters.  2,  173. 

0:  by  KalyanajT  (?).  NW.  10. 

0:  by  Gangadhara.  B.  1,  164. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  B.  1,  164.  166.  168. 

0:  by  Garga.  Peters.  2,  173. 

0:  Katyayanasutrapaddhati  or  (,!rautapaddhati  by 
Padraanabha.  10.  367.  1637.  Bik.  134.  Bhk. 
11.  Peters.  2,  172. 

0:  by  Pitribhuti.  Peters.  2,  173. 

0:  by  Bhartriyajna.  Peters.  2,  173  (third  adhyaya). 
0:  by  Mahadeva.  10.  2714  (fr.).  W.  p.  49.  50. 
Peters.  *2,  174. 

0:  by  Mi^ragnihotrin.  B.  1,  170. 

0:  by  Yajnikadeva.  10. 747—50.  751  AB.  752  ABC. 
753  AB.  755.  761—64.  1362  ABCE.  1368. 
1552  B.  1555  B.  1567  C.  2667.  2669.  W. 
p.  48—50.  Oxf.  364b  (fr.).  382a  (fr.).  386b  (fr.). 


391a  (fr.).  B.  1,  170.  172.  Ben.  6.  12  —  14. 
Bik.  128.  159—61.  Bhk.  10.  Bhr.  503—6. 
W.  1482.  1483.  BP.  286. 

0:  (,!rautasutrapaddhati  or  ^rautasmaranakarma- 
paddhati  or  Yajnikavallabha  by  Yajnikadeva. 
10.  18.  754—57.  760.  1362  D.  2589.  W. 
p.  50—52.  Oxf.  364b.  386b.  l.  666.  780. 
B.  1,  166.  Bik.  127.  Peters.  1,  118.  2,  172. 
3,  387.  SB.  50—52. 

GO  by  Mahadeva.  Mack.  8. 

0:  by  ^frldeva  (no  doubt  Yajnikadeva).  Kh.  59. 
0:  by  (^'rldhara.  NW.  20. 

0:  by  Harihara.  B.  1,  168. 


Ishtipaddhati.  B.  1,  164. 

Karmapradipa  q.  v. 

Karika.  B.  1,  164. 

Katyayanagi-ihyakarika.  Oppert  II,  3984. 
Grihyapari^ishta.  Oppert  II,  3985. 

CandTvidhana  (?).  NW.  246. 
JyotishtoinabhashyabyKa^ldikshita.  Peters.  2, 173. 
Trikandikasutra.  See  Snanasutrapari9ishta. 
Navakandika^raddhasutra.  See  (^raddhakalpasutra. 
Pari^ishta.  W.  p.  53 — 64.  Oxf.  382b.  386b. 

B.  1,  166.  Oudh  III,  6.  They  are  given 
separately.  0:  Radh  1. 

Pari^ishtapaddhati.  Peters.  2,  175. 
Pa^ubandhasutra.  BP.  285  (and  0:). 
Pratiharasutra.  Oxf.  379b. 

Prakritamanjari(?).  Oppert  3426.  II,  6341. 
Praya9citta.  W.  p.  328.  0:  B.  1,  170. 

Bhashikasutra  q.  v. 

Bhraja9loka.  Quoted  in  Mahabhashya. 
Maulyadhyaya  or  Mulyadhyaya.  Khn.  78.  Peters. 
3,  384.  0:  by  GopiilajT.  L.  1796.  Peters. 

3,  384. 

Rudravidhana.  B.  1,  168. 

Varttikapatha  gr.  Report  XX.  Lgr.  113.  Bhr.  187. 
KatyayanI  ^anti.  H.  197. 

Qantividhana.  Ben.  10. 

giksha.  L.  1239.  ZMG.  1868,  319. 

guklasutra  (?.  Peters.  2,  173. 

Snanavidhisutra.  See  Snanasutrapari9ishta. 

gr.  Oudh  VIH,  10. 

^T(Sf  1  ^ M H <n ^  9r.  Oppert  II,  3988.  8629. 

paur.  Oppert  11,  3989. 

Oppert  II,  4513. 


^T^TTEnrof^T  i.  e.  Vajasaneyisamhita.  Oppert  II,  6890. 


Peters.  2,  172. 


12* 


92 


Oppert  II,  8630.  9809.  10303.  Quoted 
by  Yajnavalkya ,  Hemadri ,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf. 
270a,  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a,  and  others. 

Vriddhakatyayanasmriti.  QuotedbyRaghunandana. 

on  funeral  ceremonies.  Oppert  II,  3991. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  7078. 
or  L.  2488. 

Burnell  IbO'J. 

—  by  Nage^a.  Oudh  IX,  20. 

Katyayanitantre  Candiprakaranam.  Radh  25. 
tantr.  Pheh  1. 

B.  2,  38. 

—  from  Brahmottarakbanda  of  Skandapurana.  Oxf  68®. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  3992. 

Oppert  7889. 

Aditikundalaharananataka.  Report  VII.  Buhler554. 

a  romance ,  by  Bana.  The  conclusion  was 
supplied  by  his  son  Bhushanabhatta  (Peters.  3,  393. 
Biihler  541).  Mack.  108.  W.  p.  165.  Oxf  156. 
Paris  (B  110.  111.  D  259).  Khn.  40.  K.  76.  B. 
2,  128.  Bik.  262.  Katm.  7.  Radh  20.  Oudh  XV, 
44.  Burnell  157a.  P.  19.  Bhr.  134.  135.  Poona 
202.  Taylor  1,  64.  301.  Oppert  537.  634.  880. 
1130.  1210.  1788.  2294.  2571.  2788.  3389.  3961. 
5961  (and  0:).  6557.  6880.  7091.  7280.  7591.  II, 
59.  455.  918.  1279.  1436.  1681.  2813.  3326.  3396. 
3488.  3610.  5824.  5926.  7518.  8179.  8726.  8893. 
9015.  Rice  228  (and  0:).  Peters.  2,  188.  3,  393. 
Biihler  540.  SB.  307.  See  AbhinavakadambarT, 
Padyakadambari,  Samkshiptakadambari. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3611. 

0:  by  Balakrishna.  Gu.  3.  Peters.  2,  188. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  Peters.  2,  188. 

0:  Vishamapadavritti  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde. 

K.  76.  Oudh  XV,  44.  Biihler  555. 

0:  by  Qivarama.  Quoted  in  Preface  to  Naksha- 
tramala. 

0:  by  Siddhacandragani.  Peterson’s  Edition  II,  106. 
0:  by  Sukhakara.  Peters.  2,  188. 

a  0:  on  the  Dvaitanirnaya ,  by  Gokulanatha. 
10.  253.  SucTpattra  27. 

by  Abhinanda.  B.  2,  128.  NP.  I, 
56.  Biihler  541.  Quoted  in  Dhvanyaloka. 

^  1  0^^  i-  e.  Kadambari  by  Bana.  B.  2,  128. 

a  play-writer.  Quoted  in  Suktimuktavali. 
by  Manirama,  son  of  Ramacandra.  10. 
1520  (first  four  sargah). 


by  Qankaracarya.  Quoted  Oxf  108«. 
or  L.  1109.  K.  54.  Katm. 

12.  Oudh  VIII,  32.  Burnell  206b.  Oppert  3057. 
Rice  298.  Quoted  in  QaktanandataranginI  Oxf  103b, 
by  Kaivalya^i’ama  Oxf  108a,  in  Kundamandapasiddhi 
Oxf  341a,  by  Raghunandana  in  Devapratishthatattva. 
0:  Setubandha  by  Bhaskara.  K.  56. 

0:  Manorama  by  Subhaganandanatha.  W.  p.  361. 

Oudh  XI,  28.  NP.  Ill,  116. 

Kadimatatantre  Laghupujaprakara.  W.  357. 

a  0:  on  Kalisahasranamastotra  from 
Mahakalasamhita,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1039. 

QabdartharatnavalT  gr.  NW.  48. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar^anasaragraha.  Oxf  24 7». 

Mantra^odhana  tantr.  K.  48. 
nighantu.  Oppert  2572. 

by  Harsha.  Oppert  2573. 

by  Varadacarya.  Oppert  2574. 

KavyadTpika  alamk.  Oppert  II,  8182. 

nataka,  by  Cokkanatha.  Burnell  168'‘. 
See  Bhagavadbhaktiratnamala. 

from  Sahyadrikhanda  of  Skandapurana. 

Mack  66. 

poet.  Skill. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar^anasamgraha.  Oxf  24 7^^. 
B.  2,  4. 

tantr.  NP.  VI,  56. 

^■RTWIfP^  Radh  25.  NW.  186. 

tantr.  by  Punyanandanatha.  K.  38. 
Burnell  198a.  BP.  275.  375.  Br.  M.  (Addit.  26,  343). 
0:  by  Natanandanatha.  BP.  275.  375.  Br.  M. 
(Addit.  26,  343). 

tantr.  Oppert  7890.  II,  3397  (med.).  0: 
Oppert  7049. 

Peters.  1,  113. 

Tiib.  10. 

tantra.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf  101b, 
by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  283,  Pranatoshiiil  p.  2. 
L.  1069  (fr.). 

nataka.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  206. 
Quoted  by  Qridhara  in  Smrityarthasara.  Burnell 

135a. 

jy.  Bik.  309. 


93 


king  of  Jayantipuri,  patron  of  Kaviraja  (Ragha- 
vapandaviya).  Oxf.  121a. 

king,  patron  of  Raghunatha  (Satkrityamukt avail). 
L.  1G64. 

son  of  Vasudeva,  grandson  of  Vamana,  father 
of  Hemadri  (Caturvargacintanmni). 

poet.  Skill.  Mentioned  in  Bhojapraliandha  Oxf. 

150b 

astronomer.  Rice  28. 

CandltTka.  L.  357. 

HilTTTSr 

Danasagara.  L.  2179.  . 

Prayaifcittapaddhati.  Oxf.  293a. 
son  of  Gopala: 

KarmapradTpika  Paraskarasutrapaddhati.  W.  p.  G5. 
Paraskaragriliyapari^ishtapaddhati.  Proceed.  ASB. 
18G9,  137. 

med.  Quoted  in  YogataraiigiiiT. 
Suryasiddhantatikii.  Oppert  1412.  1789. 
1790.  II,  3489.  4515.  0:  Oppert  1413. 

—  by  Tanimaya.  Rice  38. 

dll.  by  Qambhu.  Quoted  in  Smrityartbasara 
Oxf.  28Ga,  by  Vacaspatiiniijra  in  Dvaitanirnaya  Oxf. 
273b,  by  Cande9vara  L.  1842,  by  Vardhainana  L. 
1910,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamaliikara. 
gr.  abridged  from  Kavyakamadbenu. 
jy.  See  Tithicudamanikamadhenu. 

—  Muburtacintamanitika.  Oudb  XIV,  54. 

by  Ananta,  father  of  Rama  (IGOO). 
Quoted  Oxf.  335b. 

jy.  Katm.  7. 

L.  481.  Tiib.  11.  NW.  228.  NP.  Ill,  18. 
G4.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  103b. 
Kamadhenutantre  Gayatrlbrabmaiiollasatantra.  L. 
481. 

Radh  20. 

jy.  Bhr.  301.  302. 

—  by  Jayarama.  B.  4,  118.  P.  14. 

jy.  Pbeb  10. 

^1*1 

Kamandaka  or  KamandakTyanitisara.  10.  1025 
(and  0:).  27G9  (and  0:).  L.  1829.  K.  78. 
B.  2,  88.  Report  XXII.  Ben.  33.  Bik.  708. 
Katm.  G.  Radh  20.  Burnell  141-''.  Gu.  4 
(and  0:).  Mysore  2.  Bh.  29.  Oppert  538. 


G35.  5250.  5927.  7281.  7891.  II,  3119.  3G12. 
Peters.  2,  18G.  3,  394  (and  0:). 

0:  Oppert  2789.  II,  G230. 

0:  by  Atmarama.  NW.  G20. 

0;  by  Jayarama.  Report  XXII. 

0:  by  Varadaraja.  Burnell  141". 

5fiT*TlT^Tir  Radh  4G. 

alaink.  B.  3,  4G. 

V  erotic.  Bik.  532. 

—  by  Anupasiiibadeva.  L.  2554. 

^T»W7T  med.  Radh  31. 

On. 

by  Ragbunatbendra  Yati.  SB.  242. 

tantr.  Paris  (D  25G).  Riidb  28  (laghu).  Oudb 
IX,  20. 

—  by  Nityanatha.  Oudb  XI,  22.  XIV,  GG  (based  on 
the  eighth  chapter  of  the  UddT^a).  NP.  V,  24. 

—  by  Qi'Inatha  Bhatta.  L.  991.  K.  38.  B.  3,  4G. 
Pbeb  1.  NW.  250.  NW.  Ill,  48.  G4.  V,  20G.  SB.  340. 

med.  brihat  and  lagbu.  Riidb  31.  41.  43  (brihat). 
0:  by  QrTnatha.  Riidb  31. 

patron  of  Hemadri  (Kaivalyadipikii,  etc.), 
son  of  Samaraja,  father  of  Vrajaraja,  grand¬ 
father  of  Jivariija  (Gopalacampu).  L.  72. 
poet.  (,'p.  p.  15. 

0:  on  KarpuramanjarT.  Preface  to  Edition  in 
Kavyamalii  p.  3. 

Kavyendupraka9a.  Kav3'amiila. 

Qringarakalikii  kavya.  Kiivyamala. 

tantr.  L.  313.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana 
and  Kamalakara. 

0:  to  Qaradiitilaka.  10.  518. 

bbana,  by  Veukappa.  Rice  25G. 

Oppert  II,  451G. 
kavya,  by  Silhapata.  Riidb  20. 

^T*P11 14<4  See  Kamasuti’a. 

a  part  of  the  Ayurvedapraka^a  by  Viimana. 
NP.  VII,  44. 

alamk.  composed  in  1457  by  Ananta.  10. 
39G.  Oxf.  218a.  B.  3,  4G.  Peters.  3,  22a  36G. 
394.  D  6. 

by  Vatsyayana.  10.  396.  Oxf.  215a  L.  183. 
K.  248.  B.  3,  56.  Bik.  535.  Riidb  46.  NP.  VIII, 
66.  Jac.  696.  Oppert  2697.  11,  6144. 

0:  Bik.  535. 


94 


0:  by  Bhaskara  Nrisinlia,  composed  in  Benares  in 
1788.  Oxf. 215a.  Oudh VIII, 2 (Narahari (gastrin). 
0:  Jayamangala  by  Ya^odhara.  L.  2107.  K.  248. 

Bik.  535.  Jac.  696.  Peters.  2,  190. 

0;  Kandarpacudamani,  composed  in  1577  by  VTra- 
bhadra.  Khn.  52.  Bik.  532.  Peters.  2,  66.  190. 
NP.  Ill,  18. 
of  Kalahasti: 

Vasucaritacampu.  Burnell  162a. 

^T*TT'^Mr^U!^  nataka.  Rice  256. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  8832. 
from  Lalitopakbyana  of  Brabmandapuraiia. 

Mack.  66. 

Oppert  6558. 

Burnell  200a. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  198a. 

L.  1067.  Tub.  11.  NW.  228.  See  Uttara- 
kamakhya. 

by  Haridasa.  P.  12. 

Quoted  by  Mobanadasa.  Oxf.  143a. 

Taylor  1,  145. 

Oppert  37.  539. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakbanda  p.  125. 
135.  190.  Oxf.  108b.  109a.  341a  ^  by  Devanatha 
L.  2010. 

Kamikatantre  Angalingapratisbtba.  Paris  (Gr.  26 1). 

same  as  the  last.  Burnell  204a. 
Kamikagame  Devacintamanistotra.  Burnell  200a. 

Mysore  5. 

0:  by  Bhatta  Narayanakantba.  Mysore  5. 
Quoted  in  Mimahsasutra  11,  1,  57.  62. 

Ullinganashtaka.  B.  2,  72. 

Quotedby Natanananda inO: on Karnakalavilasa. 
from  Vi9voddharatantra.  BP.  88.  275. 
^ I tantr.  by  Premanidhi.  Sucipattra  27. 

by  Ka^yapa.  Oppert  II,  7178. 
efii ^ Rice  82. 

dh.  Sucipattra  137. 

^■n?rR^  Oppert  II,  6032. 

^TRlfS  9r.  Oppert  3962. 

—  adhvaryava.  K.  6. 

—  Baudh.  B.  1,  182. 

—  Hiranyak.  BP.  288. 

9r.  B.  1,  218. 

—  Baudh.  Peters.  2,  178. 


—  Baudh.  by  Govinda  Dikshita.  B.  1,  218.  NP.  IX,  6. 

—  Hiranyak.  Peters.  2,  178. 

—  Hiranyak.  by  Mahadeva.  BP.  288. 


NP.  VII,  4. 
91’.  K.  6. 


Apast.  10.  1730.  Ben.  12. 
from  Vamanapurana.  Bhr.  32. 

Lahoi’e  12. 


Oudh  XIX,  136. 

BP.  296. 

by  Vi9ve9vara.  SB.  128.  Printed  at  Bombay 

in  1873. 

Oudh  XIX,  136. 

B.  3,  76. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  Oudh  HI,  16. 

bhakti,  by  Vitthaladikshita.  Hall  p.  151. 
gr.  B.  3,  4. 

Katantra  gr.  L.  1161. 
gr.  by  Manikantha.  Oudh  XV,  52. 

—  by  Qrikanthami9ra.  Oudh  VIII,  10. 

H  •!  gr.  by  Manikantha.  B.  3,  4.  Radh  11. 

—  by  9rikanthami9ra.  Oudh  XVI,  64. 

gr.  Radh  11.  See  Shatkarakavivecana. 

—  by  Ananta.  Bhr.  637. 

—  by  Purushottamadeva.  L.  2345. 

—  by  Vararuci.  Radh  11. 

gr.  by  Bhairava.  B.  3,  4. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  6231. 
ny.  by  Rudra  Bhatta.  Burnell  120b.  Oppert 

11,  9567. 

gr.  Report  XVIII.  0:  Peters.  1,  113. 
ny.  Bik.  539.  Burnell  120b. 

—  by  Krishnamitra.  Radh  12.  42. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  K.  142.  Oudh  XV,  198.  Oppert 
H,  2909.  9568. 

—  by  Jayakarana.  NW.  358. 

—  by  Jayadeva.  Oppert  7892. 

—  by  Jayarama.  Khn.  60.  K.  142.  Ben.  181.  Radh 

12.  NW.  352.  Oudh  1877,  36.  P.  19.  Biihler 

555.  0:  by  Bhavadeva.  NW.  352. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  K.  142.  Ben.  169.  170.  Radh  11. 

Oppert  7893.  0;  by  Krishnambhatta.  L.  1900. 

—  by  Rudra.  Oxf.  246a.  Oppert  1791.  5251. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha  Pancanana.  B.  4,  14.  Radh  12. 
NW.  356.  360. 

—  by  Harirama.  Oudh  XV,  108.  NP.  V,  80. 


95 


ny.  Radh  11. 
ny.  Radh  12. 


Oppert  830. 


II,  8833. 


^rrT^rf^^TT  ny.  BA.  20.  Burnell  120b. 


—  by  Manikantha.  B.  4,  14.  See  Karakakhandana. 

—  by  Q’eshacakrapani.  Bhr.  178. 


gr. 

I  ny. 


ny.  Radh  12. 
Oudh  XIII,  56. 

Ben.  185.  Pheh  14. 


Oudh  XV, 


54  (gr.). 

—  by  Jayarama.  Hall  p.  58.  Bhr.  728.  Peters.  1, 
114.  SB.  192.  See  Karakavada. 


ny.  by  Rudra.  Hall  p.  58. 
gr.  by  Amara.  Oudh  1877,  20. 

a  part  of  the  Qabdarthasaramanjari, 
by  Bhavananda.  L.  1112.  0:  L.  1175. 

0:  by  Rudra.  L.  2938. 

gr.  by  Ananda.  L.  2414. 
ny.  by  Bhavananda.  Oudh  1876,  8. 
ny.  Oppert  1414. 
gr.  by  Bharatasena.  L.  2412. 
jy.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

ny.  Radh  24.  42  (brihat).  Oudh  X,  14. 

or  by  Bhavananda.  Hall  p.  43. 

See  Pratiyogijnanakaranatavada. 

—  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  410.  1792. 
^Twrr^T^T^  by  Gadadhara.  L.  978. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  2545. 
«lil<U!Hl<irxjTl  dh.  Bmnell  150b. 

ny.  by  Raghudeva.  K.  142. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  K.  142.  See  Karanatavada. 


tantra.  Burnell  204b.  Mysore  4. 
Karanagauie  Utsavaprakarana.  Burnell  204b. 

—  Ratnalingasthapanavidhi.  Burnell  204b. 

—  Rame9varapuja.  Burnell  204b. 

—  Qivavivahaprayoga.  Burnell  204b. 

fx'oin  Sahyadrikhanda  of  Skandapurana 
(82  d  adhyaya).  NP.  VII,  30. 

^Tfr^T  gr.  W.  p.  222. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  B.  3,  4. 

—  by  Bhar.trihari.  Oppert  4267.  Quoted  by  Vitthala 
Oxf.  161b.  See  VakyapadTya. 

^if^'fil  vaid.  A^valayana.  B.  1,  152.  154.  SB.  16. 

—  Gobhila.  B.  1,  174. 

—  Qakala.  K.  196. 

—  Qaunaka.  K.  198.  B.  1,  192.  194. 


—  by  Renukacarya.  B.  1,  164.  See  Acjvalayanagj-ihya- 
karika,  Kapardikarika ,  Qakalacaryakarika ,  Qaunaka- 
karika. 

dh.  by  Anantadeva.  B.  3,  66. 
ny.  Rice  98. 

^rrfw:  vedanta,  by  Hariraya.  Peters.  3,  392. 

0:  by  Gokulabhatta.  Peters.  3,  392. 

dh.  by  Madhava.  B.  3,  114. 
vedanta,  by  Varada  Kavi.  Oppert  881. 
11,  2033.  5825. 

^Tfx^RTT^  vaid.  Burnell  26a. 

gr.  Oppert  1415. 

an  elementaiy  grammar  in  verse,  by  Rama- 
narayana,  son  of  Krishnarama.  10.  802. 

0:  by  his  son  Ramaprasada.  10.  803.  805. 

vedanta,  an  abridgment  of  the  Nigada  by 
Qrinivasa.  Hall  p.  204. 

vai9.  by  Vi^vanatha.  See  Bhashaparicheda. 

ny.  by  Jayarama.  Rice  98. 

9aiva,  by  Aghora^ivacarya.  Burnell  111“. 

^Tf^^iT^rn^rr  an.  Oppert  5008. 

91-.  Paris  (D  189  b).  K.  6.  Ben.  12.  Bik.  126. 

NP.  IX,  2.  SB.  80. 


Quoted  by  Narayanatirtha.  Hall  p.  143. 
tantr.  by  Qrlkrishna.  NW.  442.  Quoted 
in  Prastavacintamani.  W.  p.  229. 


Burnell  147b. 


Oppert  II,  5174.  7079. 


Rice  294. 


Oudh  XI,  20.  Taylor  1,  241.  242. 


Oppert  7282. 

—  from  Uddamaratantra.  Pet.  725.  Bhr.  383. 

from  Sudaryanasamhita.  Oudh XI,  20. 
Radh  25.  SB.  333. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh 


XI,  24. 

—  by  Lakshmanade9ika.  L.  237. 

by  Kamalakara.  L.  1620. 

Oudh  XVIII,  82. 


from  Uddamaratantra.  W. 
p.  358^  Bik.  587.  Oudh  XI,  22.  W.  1762. 

—  by  Ramacandra.  Peters.  1,  114. 

Oppert  7463. 

Radh  25. 

Burnell  201a. 


96 


Radh  25.' 

Bik.  588. 

Radh  25.  Oudh  XI,  22. 

Taylor  1,  107.  239.  Oppert  II,  7079. 
Oudh  XI,  22. 

Burnell  197b. 

from  Pancaratra.  Oppert  II,  6631. 
Burnell  201a. 

Oudh  XI,  22. 

—  by  Narayanacarya.  Oudh  XI,  22. 

Radh  25.  NP.  X,  38. 

—  by  Anandahhairava.  Oudh  XI,  22. 

Oudh  XI,  20.  Burnell  201a.  Taylor 

1,  53. 

—  from  Damaratantra.  Bhk.  16. 

Burnell  I96a. 

kavya,  by  Oandracuda.  Bik.  235.  Katin.  6. 
Peters.  3,  394.  Quoted  W.  p.  229. 

a  medical  writer.  Quoted  by  Bhavamii^ra  O.xf. 
311b,  by  Madhava  Oxf  314b. 

tantr.  Bik.  588. 

Oxf.  356b. 

Rice  92. 

from  Vasishthasamhita.  Oudh  IX,  12. 
^Tf^^TITfTriJI  Khn.  26.  Ben.  46.  Katm.  1.  Burnell 
195b.  Oppert  2575.  7283.  II,  61.  334.  2125.  2149. 
2323.  2425.  3046.  3327.  Rice  82. 

—  from  Niiradapurana.  K.  22. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Oxf.  15b.  K.  22.  B.  2,  38. 
Ben.  51.  Pheh  4.  Radh  39.  Burnell  188b.  Bhk. 
15.  Bhr.  31.  Poona  347.  II,  19.  102.  Oppert 
1675.  2791.  3603.  6881. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  K.  22. 

—  from  Bharadvajasamhita.  B.  2 ,  40.  Burnell  205*. 

—  from  Sanatkumarasamhita  of  Skandapurana.  Mack. 
66.  K.  22.  Ben.  47.  Pheh  4.  Radh  39.  Bhr.  576. 
Oppert  II,  4517.  Rice  82. 

Radh  39. 

^Tf^5fi»nfTri3I5R^  Radh  39. 

—  by  Qatananda.  NW.  500. 

Burnell  136^. 

jy.  by  Mandavya.  B.  4,  118. 
jy.  by  Raghava.  B.  4,  118. 

Mugdhabodhatika  gr. 

poet.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicaracai’ca  15. 


by  Rupagosvamin.  Ka^Tn.  32. 

ny.  by  Raghudeva.  Biihler  555. 
Quoted  in  Mimansasutra  4,  3,  17.  6,  7, 
35,  in  Brahmasutra  Oxf.  222b,  in  Katyayana^.rauta- 
sutra  1,  6,  23. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Paithmasi  Oxf. 
266b,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270b,  by  Raghunandana, 
and  others. 

*1  T^T ri3I  (near  Tranquebar)  from  Markandeya- 
purana.  Burnell  192b. 

campu,  by  Cakrapani  BP.  262. 
dh.  by  Gopala  Bhatta.  L.  2501.  Oudh 
XVII,  46.  XVIII,  50.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana, 
Rayamukuta  and  Kamalakara. 

—  by  Nllambara.  L.  2905. 

Radh  46. 

ny.  Radh  12. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NW.  336. 

Quoted  in  Qantimayukha. 
jy.  Mack.  124.  Paris  (D  237).  Oudh  VIII, 
14.  NP.  IX,  48.  Burnell  80a.  Rice  28. 

—  by  Nrisihba.  Oppert  II,  7276. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Oppert  1676.  7894.  II,  1951. 
3120.  4518.  6232.  8014. 

jy.  by  Venkate9a.  Cambr.  72.  B.  4,  118. 

—  Laghu.  K.  224. 

jy.  Radh  33. 
jy.  B.  4,  118. 
jy.  Biihler  558. 
jy.  Mack.  124. 
jy.  B.  4,  118. 

dh.  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oudh  III,  16. 
Peters.  3,  387. 

med.  L.  2684.  Bik.  644.  645.  Radh  31. 
NP.  1,  8.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143.  See  Brihatka- 
lajnana. 

—  attributed  to  Dhanvantari.  B.  4,  220. 

—  by  Malladeva.  Oxf.  315b. 

—  by  Maharudra.  B.  4,  220. 

—  by  Qambhunatha.  10.  2010.  Oxf.  317a.  B.  4, 
220.  One  of  these  quoted  in  Vaidyamanotsava.  Oxf. 
404b. 

(Kalanjara  in  Bundelkhand)  from  Padma¬ 
purana.  Mack.  66.  Pet.  722. 

d t4 vedanta.  Ben.  82. 

vedanta.  Ben.  83, 


97 


dh.  by  Raghunatha  Bhatta,  composed 
in  1620.  10.  1840.  2104.  2105.  Hall  p.  176.  L. 

1371.  Khn.  70.  K.  168.  B.  3,  76.  Ben.  131. 
138.  142.  Boona  93.  94.  D  2. 

based  on  the  preceding  work, 
by  (^ambhu  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  179.  L.  3049.  K.  168. 
Ben.  130.  NP.  VIII,  10. 

—  by  SadaQiva.  NW.  168. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  261“. 

0:  Raniapraka(;a  by  Ramadeva.  Mentioned  ibid. 
Dakshinakallkavaca.  Burnell  198®. 

—  Bandhavimocanastotra.  Burnell  198». 

the  first  part  of  the  Smrityarthasagara  by 
Chalari  Nrisinha.  Oxf.  285l>.  K.  168. 

Pheh  3. 

dh.  by  Candracuda  Dikshita.  K.  168. 
Quoted  in  Samskaramayukha. 
jy.  Oppert  2576.  2792.  5929. 

Katiyayajurvedamanjari.  Peters.  2,  175. 
tantr.  Radh  25. 

diMfq^mU  dh.  hy  Vaidyanatha.  Oppert  II,  9709. 

dh.  Bik.  308  (and  Dipika).  Burnell  1491^. 

—  Laghukalanirnaya.  Pheh  2  (and  Dipika).  Radh  19. 

—  Brihatkalanii-naya.  Pheh  2  (and  Dipika). 

— ^  by  Adityabhatta  Kavivallabha.  Kh.  73.  Burnell  139b. 
See  Kaladar^a. 

—  by  Gopala  Nyayapancanana.  L.  277 

—  by  Totakacarya.  Burnell  139b. 

—  laghu,  by  Damodara.  K.  168. 

—  by  Narayanabhatta.  Oppert  II,  6233. 

—  sanikshipta,  by  Bhattoji.  10.  2521.  K.  168.  NP. 
V,  48.  Bhk.  22  (Kalanirnayasaingraha).  Burnell 
139b.  Peters.  1,  114. 

—  by  Madhavacarya  (Kalamadhavlya).  Mack.  29.  10. 

1097.  2056.  2490.  2497.  W.  p.  330.  Oxf.  272«. 
L.1298.  Khn.  70.  K.  168.  Kh.  73.  B.3,78.  Ben.  132 
(Kalanirnayakarika).  137.  Katm.3.  Pheh  2. 14.  Radh 
17.  NW.  88.  Oudh  XIX,  102.  104  (Kalanirnaya¬ 
karika).  NP.  X,  10.  Burnell  139b.  Bhr.  90.  Oppert 
1212.  3553.  3770.  6559.  6724.  6882.  7464.  7747. 
II,  202.  2014.  4520.  7520.  7522.  Rice  196.  Peters. 
2,  186.  3,  387  (and  0:).  Buhler  549.  See  Karma- 
kalanirnaya,  Laghukalanirnaya. 

0:  by  Tarkatilaka,  written  in  1614.  L.  2842. 

0:  Kalanirnayasamgi'aba^lokavivarana  by  Narayana 
Bhatta.  Bik.  402.  P.  22.  Oppert  3713.  3768. 
0:  Kalamadhavacandrika  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla. 
NW.  146. 


—  from  the  Pari^eshakhanda  of  Caturvargacintamani  by 
Hemadri.  L.  2577.  K.  170.  B.  3,  76.  NW.  158. 
Burnell  129a.  Bhk.  21.  Poona  II,  1.  Oppert  3901. 

a  part  of  the  Harivah9avilasa,  by  Nanda 
Pandita.  NP.  V,  70. 

^  by  Divakara  Bhatta.  Khn.  70. 
K.  168.  Bik.  400.  Burnell  139b.  Oppert  II,  1735 
1952.  2035.  2911.  3015.  98(58.  BP.  51.  296. 

by  Ka(;inatha  Bhatta.  NP.  VI,  24. 

—  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oudh  III,  16. 

^  fd by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Krishna.  10. 
116.  181.  2513.  W.  p.  331.  L.  2281.  B.  3,  78. 
Bik.  400.  NW.  78.  132.  Oudh  XVII,  46.  XVIII, 
48  (and  0:).  Bhk.  22.  Poona  140  (and  0:).  Vienna 
16.  Oppert  3769. 

0:  by  his  son  Nrisinha.  10.  181.  1323.  2513. 
2644.  L.  140.  2282.  K.  168.  Kh.  73.  B. 
3,  76.  Bik.  401.  Oudh  V,  14.  NP.  V,  70. 
Burnell  140a  Gu.  5.  P.  11.  Bhk.  22.  Bhr. 
91.  92.  Poona  139.  H.  198.  BP.  296. 

0:  Ramaprakaga  by  Raghavendra.  10.  885  —  87. 
0:  by  Surya  Pandita.  B.  3,  76. 

by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Vitthala  10. 
1468.  L.  1706.  K.  168.  B.  3,  76.  NW.  142.  166. 
Oudh  XV,  76.  XVIII,  46.  Burnell  140“.  Peters. 
3,  387.  BP.  296. 

Oppert  965.  7174.  7536.  II.  741.  9017. 
9878.  0:  II,  742. 

dh.  by  Dalapatiraja.  10.  401.  NW.  88. 
and  0:  dh.  by  Raghurama.  10.  2044. 
2045.  Khn.  70.  K.  170.  Kh.  74.  B.  3,  76.  78. 
100  (and  0:).  Report  XXII. 

dh.  B.  3,  78. 

—  by  Ananta  Daivajna.  Bik.  399. 

paur.  Oppert  6723. 

jy.  by  Naiasinha  or  Nrisinha.  Mack.  125 
(Kalapraka^a).  Burnell  78b.  Taylor  1,  77.  Oppert 
38.  151.  882.  1213.  1677.  2296.  3554.  4521.  5009. 
7895.  II,  2324.  2426.  2594.  2630.  2650.  34-73. 
4519.  6025.  7277.  7311.  7521.  8118.  8452.  9710. 
10118.  Rice  30. 

dh.  by  Divyasiiiha.  K.  168. 

(jj'.),  a  0:  on  the  Kalavidhanapaddhati. 
Burnell  78b. 

dh.  Bhr.  584. 

tantr.  Oudh  XVI,  144. 

NP.  IX,  36. 

Ben.  43.  Radh  25. 


98 


Taylor  1,  357.  Oppert  II,  8180.  SB.  339. 

—  from  Padmapui'ana.  Burnell  198*'. 

—  by  Qankaracaiya.  Pet.  726.  L.  2871.  Printed  in 
Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  67. 

or  or  the  third  part 

of  Nllakantha’s  Bhagavantabhaskara.  10.  1132.  W. 
p.  332.  K.  200.  B.  3,  136.  Report  XXIV.  Ben. 
130.137.  Bik.  451.  Radh  20.  Oudh  III,  16.  XV,  72. 
Burnell  132a.  Bb.  21.  Bbr.  123.  Poona  132.  Oppert 
793.  II,  6650.  6747.  Rice  220.  Biihler  548. 

and  See  Kalanirnaya. 

with  0:  by  Vaidyanatha  Suri.  W. 
p.  331.  K.  168.  BP.  297. 

dh.  by  Krisbnamitra.  L.  2283.  NW.  88. 

from  Balavilasatantra.  Paris 

(B  227  XXXV). 

I 'Jl  I  ^  Khecarividya,  by  Adhinatha.  Cop.  9. 

tantr.  by  Advayanandanatha.  Bik.  612. 
Shatkarmaprayogah  tantr.  Bik.  586. 

tantr.  B.  4,  254. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  86. 

^rr^rfWR  jy.  Mack.  124.  Quoted  in  Samskara- 
kaustubha.  0:  quoted  in  Samskaramayukha. 

—  by  Trivikrama.  Oppert  39.  152.  1214.  3555.  4800. 
II,  1044.  1437.  3307.  3490.  6026.  7312.  9711. 10032. 

—  by  Qrldhara.  Mysore  4. 

jy.  K.224.  Burnell  78^.  Oppert  5930. 
0:  Kalapradipika.  Burnell  78®. 

—  by  Qridhara.  Rice  30  (and  0:). 

dh.  by  Jimutavahana.  Quoted  by  Nrisinha 
Oxf.  286a,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara. 
jy.  W.  p.  266.  Radh  33. 

^rr^Wf^TTT  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  Oxf.  329a. 

dh.  by  Candracuda,  son  of  Umana- 
bhatta.  K.  168.  NW.  152.  168.  Oudh  1876,  12. 
NP.  VII,  20.  VIII,  10.  BP.  51.  297. 

n3^  Radh  12. 

^T^%»TTfTriZI  Paris  (Tel.  23). 

—  from  Qivarahasya.  Burnell  206t'. 

kavya,  bhakti.  Oudh  VIII,  28.  Taylor 
1,  178.  Oppert  7175. 

Burnell  198a. 
jy.  Radh  33. 

Quoted  by  Gauri9a.  Oxf.  108b.  109a. 
from  Nandike9varapurana.  Pet.  720. 


724.  10.  269.  1686.  1726.  1972.  3182.  W.  p.  129. 

Oxf.  394b.  L.  108.  Khn.  14.  K.  38  (by  Lanke9vara). 
B.  1,  60.  Ben.  86.  Haug  18.  44.  Radh  3.  Oudh 
IV,  3.  NP.  V,  152.  Brl.  61.  Burnell  30a.  Gu.  3. 
P.  8.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Poona  74  (and  Dipika).  Taylor 

I,  310.  Oppert  2175.  4396.  4582.  7176.  7896. 

II,  2150.  6748.  9911.  Rice  6.  Peters.  3,  384. 
Dipika  by  Narayana.  10.  1972.  Bhr.  233. 

Av.  Kh.  61. 

or  (q.  V.)  by  Aditya  Bhatta.  Mack. 

29  (Vratakalanirnaya).  10.2705.  L.  2489  (Yajnakala- 
nirnaya).  K.  170.  Kh.  73.  B.  3,  78.  Bik.  399. 
Burnell  139b.  Poona  142.  Oppert  794.  3771.  6560. 
II,  335.  1045.  4521.  Rice  196.  According  to  Vina- 
yaka  on  Kaushitakibrahmana  3,  1  he  followed  Ananta- 
bhatta.  Quoted  by  Nrisinha  Oxf.  286a,  by  Allada- 
natha  Burnell  131a,  fcy  Raghunandana,  Kamalakara, 
Nllakantha,  in  Dvaitapari9ishta ,  Samskarakaustubha, 
Smrityarthasagara. 

See  Katantra. 

and  0:  jy.  by  Venkata  Yajvan.  Mack.  124. 
Oppert  40.  153.  966.  1215.  3556.  4397.  4522.  6504. 
6561.  7092.  7537.  7592.  7897  (and  0:).  II,  1046. 
1438.  1736.  1953.  2036.  2126.  2151.  2791.  2815. 
2890.  3121.  3308.  3614.  4522.  5104.  5732.  10119. 


0:  Oppert  II,  1832.  2792. 

0:  by  Venkata  Suri.  Oppert  II,  8181. 

L.  362. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XIII,  104. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  198*'. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Kalisahasranamastotra. 
or  5aiva.  Quoted  by  Kshemaraja 

in  Sambapancaijikatika  27,  by  Vitastapurl  Oxf.  238b. 

paur.  K.  22.  NW.  482.  Oppert  II, 
5379.  6234.  7523.  10304.  Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195*'.  SB.  235. 

med.  Sucipattra  136.  Quoted  in  Vaidya- 
manotsava  Oxf.  404b. 


fromBhairavltantra.  Burnell  202b. 
or  or  Jones  406. 

Mack^  49.  10.  15ll  W.  p.  127.  Oxf.  78.  Paris 

(B  2.  3).  L.  149.  370.  K.  22.  Kh.  64.  B.  2,  4. 
Ben.  56.  Bik.  200.  Tub.  13.  Katm.  2.  Pheh  4. 
Oudh  V,  2.  VIII,  4.  Burnell  187b.  D  2. 

Taylor  1,  30. 

L.  335. 

tantr.  by Purnananda.  NW.  194.  NP.  Ill,  42. 
tantr.  by  Trailokyanatha.  Oudh  XI,  22. 


99 


See  Dakshinakalikanltyapujavidhi. 


Oudh  XIII,  104.  Burnell  196^1. 


—  from  Kularnavatantra.  Oudh  XVII,  102. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  102. 

—  by  Adinatha.  P.  19. 

^TTf^’^TT^nT  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  102. 
by  (^ankaracarya.  Pet.  726. 

L.  2194.  B.  1,  60.  Bik.  93.  NW.  312. 
Oudh  VIII,  2.  Oppert  7898.  II,  3122. 

0:  by  Krishnanatba.  NW.  302. 

See  Abhinavakalidasa,  Navakalidasa.  Three 
poets  Kalidasa  were  known  at  the  time  of  Devendra 
(Kavikalpalata)  and  of  Raja^ekhara  (Prabandhako^a). 
Oxf.  21  Ih.  Kavyamala  1,  8. 

,  father  of  Yogananda  (Kridavali).  Biihler  540. 
father  of  Hridayabharana  (Gitagovindatila- 
kottama),  Devadasa  and  Qaiikara.  W.  p.  168. 

Stanzas  of  his  are  given  by  Kshemendra  in 
Aucityavicaracarca  and  Suvrittatilaka.  (,Jp.  4.  15.  77. 
Skm.  Sbhv. 

Abhijnana(;akuntala. 

Kunte^varadautya.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in 
Aucityavicaracarca  20. 

Kumarasambhava. 

Malavika^imitra. 

Meghadvita  or  Meghasamde(;a. 

RaghuvaiKja. 

VikramoiwaQl. 


Ambastava. 

Ritusamhara. 

Kallstotra. 

Kavyanatakalamkarah. 

Ghatakarpara.  Khn.  40.  Burnell  158^. 
Candikadandakastotra.  Kb.  65. 
Durghatakavya. 

Nalodaya. 

Navaratnamilla. 

Pushpabanavilasa. 

Rilksbasakavya.  B.  2,  102. 

Riimasetu.  See  Setubandha. 

Laghustava.  BP.  303. 
VidvadvinodakavN'a. 

Vnndavanakavj’a. 

Qringaratilaka. 

Qringarasara. 

Qyamaladandaka. 

Qrutabodha. 

Setubandha  or  Ramasetu. 


I 


ZMG.  1883,  545.  Peters.  2,  57. 

Verses  in  Pint. 


Gangashtaka. 

Mangalashtaka.  L.  2462. 

Jyotirvidabharana. 

Ratnako^a  lex.  L.  2574. 

Qatruparajaya  Svaraijastrasara.  Bik.  336.  Oudh 
1877,  26. 

(,’uddhicandrika.  K.  196. 

son  of  Balabhadra: 

Kundaprabandha.  Peters.  1,  114. 

son  of  Ramagovinda.  composed  in  1751: 
Tripurasundarlstutikavya.  L.  2166. 


an.  Oppert  6725.  6883. 
poet.  Skm. 
stotra.  Oppert  5508. 

Oppert  6684.  See  KagTdilsaprahasana. 
grandfather  of  Muralidhara.  L.  815. 

NW.  468. 

Burnell  200a. 

©s 

tantr.  BP.  309. 


by  Purnananda.  L.477. 


tantr.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  139. 


tantr. 


Bik.  586. 


tantr.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf. 
101t>,  in  ^aktanandataranginT  Oxf.  1031^,  in  Prana- 
toshini  p.  2. 

KalTkulasarvasve  Dakshinakalikasahasrananiasto- 
tra.  L.  685.  2959.  Rice  270. 


stotra.  Oppert  7465.  SB.  334. 
tantr.  by  Raghava  Bhatta.  Bik.  586  (Ka- 
lltattva).  Katm.  12.  Oudh  1877,  58.  NP.  II,  88. 

0:  by  Qukla  Mathuranatha.  NW.  20.  NP.  Ill,  30. 

tantr.  by  Kaliprasada.  L.  2956. 
tantr.  by  Balabhadra.  L.  2962. 

K.  38.  Tub.  11.  Pheh  14.  NW.  228.  Oudh 
VIII,  32.  NP.  Ill,  62.  Oppert  6726.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf.  95-‘',  in  9*'-''^‘i'^fnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in 
(,'aktanandataranginT  Oxf.  103b,  in  PranatoshinI  p.  2, 
by  Purnananda  L.  2067. 

tantr.  Radh  25. 

13* 


100 


tantr.  SB.  334. 
tanti-.  K.  38. 

See  Kalikapurana. 

L.  232.  Oudb  VIII,  32. 

Rice  92. 

Kalitattvasudhasindhu. 

Bliaktidutl  L.  1051. 

Sarasamgraha  med.  Oudli  1876,  34. 

.  TfW  from  Markandeyapurana.  See  Devima- 

hatmya. 

Sucipatti’a  139.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara.  Oxf.  95* *. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini 

Oxf.  103'\ 

L.  2963.  Tiib.  11.  NW.  230.  Men¬ 
tioned  in  PranatosbinI  p.  2. 

one  of  tbe  compiler.s  of  tbe  Vivadarnava- 
bbaiiga.  Peters.  2,  53. 

AnumanajagadT^Tkroda.  NW.  336. 
AnuraanaraathurTkroda.  NW.  336. 
Jagadl^Tkrodatlka.  NP.  I,  126. 
Tai’kagranthatTka.  NP.  II,  18. 

MathurTtTka.  NW.  340. 


Anumitikroda.  NP.  Ill,  76. 

•  K 

Avacbedakatvaniruktiki’oda.  NP.  Ill,  80. 
Asiddbapurvapaksbagranthakroda.  NP.  II,  44. 
Asiddhasiddhantagrantbakroda.  NP.  II,  34. 
Udabaranalaksbanakroda.  NP.  II,  50. 
Upanayalaksbanakroda.  NP.  II,  50. 
Upadbipurvapaksbakroda.  NP.  Ill,  4. 
Upadbisiddbantagranthakroda.  NP.  Ill,  54. 
Kutaghatitalakshanakroda.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
Kutaghatitalaksbanakroda.  NP.  Ill,  112. 
Tritlyami^ralaksbanakroda.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
Paksbatapurvapaksbagranthakroda.  NP.  Ill,  6. 
Paksbatasiddbantagranthakroda.  NP.  Ill,  52. 
PancalakshanTkroda.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
Paramar9apurvapaksbagranthakroda.  NP.  Ill,  4. 
Paramar^asiddbantagrantbakroda.  NP.  II,  36. 
Pucbalaksbanakroda.  NP.  Ill,  110. 
Pratijnalakshanakroda.  NP.  II,  32. 
Pratbamacakravartilaksbanakroda.  NP.  Ill,  84. 
Pratbamani9cayalaksbanakroda.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
Badbasiddhantagi’antbakroda.  NP.  II,  26. 
Vi9esbaniruktikroda.  NP.  Ill,  80. 


Satpratipaksbasiddhantakroda.  NP.  Ill,  70. 
Savyabhicarapurvapakshagrantbakroda.  NP.  II,  42. 
Samanyaniruktikroda.  NP.  II,  30. 
Sinbavyaghrakroda.  NP.  Ill,  78. 

Kall9ankarTya  ny.  Pbeh  13.  Oppert  411.  831. 
1216.  7659.  II,  3615.  10214. 

by  QrTnivasa.  NW.  210. 

Paris  (B  227  IV).  NP.  IX,  38.  SB.  330. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  NP.  VIII,  50. 

by  Adinatba.  Oudb  IX,  20. 

L.  409.  2959  (from  KaUkulasarvasva). 
Rice  270.  See  Daksbinakallsahasranaman. 

Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b. 

NP.  X,  38. 

from  Rudrayamalatantra.  Burnell  200a. 

See  KalTbridaya. 

Paris  (B  227  III). 

—  by  a  Kalidasa.  Oppert  II,  8183. 

tantra.  Quoted  in  Tantrasai’a  Oxf.  95a. 
Kalihridaye  Kallstavaraja.  L.  416. 
tI  Katm.  12.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Kshema- 
raja  in  Sarabapanca9ikatika  21  ,  in  Dvaitapari9isbta, 
by  Ragbunandana  and  Kamalakara. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda 

p.  384. 

B.  1,  60. 

an  extract  from  Daksbinakalikalpa,  bj'  Vishnu. 
L.  238. 

Av.  L.  1925.  B.  1,  60. 

L.  1747.  See  Ui’dhvamnayatantra. 
from  Gurjara,  father  of  Surya,  Gopala,  Rama- 
krisbna,  grandfather  of  Gane9a  (Jatakalamkara  1614). 
L.  2443. 

Oppert  1093.  2297.  2577.  3772.  3905. 
4183.  6321.  II,  62.  2595.  2651.  3993.  5485.  6629. 
7524.  Rice  82. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Mack.  67.  Burnell  187a.  Oppei't 
II,  4523. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  203b. 

Rice  82. 

Rice  270. 

—  by  Dhundhiraja.  Burnell  199b.  Oppei’t  II,  8015 
(Kaverl9ataka). 

alamk.  B.  3,  46. 

campu,  by  MahanandadhTra.  L.  931. 

See  Satkavyakalpadi-uma. 


101 


alamk.  by  Amaracandra.  10.  667.  848. 
879.  1740.  2456.  Oxf.  210''.  L.  2581.  Report 
XLV.  Bik.  279.  Radh  20  (and  0:).  NP.  IX,  14. 
X,  16.  Gu.  11.  Bhr.  424.  Peters.  3,  404.  BP. 
6.  278.  312.  Quoted  by  Padnianabha  Oxf.  110'', 
by  Ratnakantba  Peters.  2,  17. 

0:  Kavipikshavritti  by  Amaracandra.  Oxf.  210l>. 

L.  2531.  Kb.  87.  NP.  VIII,  16.  Bubler  542. 
0:  Kavyakalpalatavrittipariinala.  Oxf  210''. 

a  0:  on  the  Kavikalpadnima,  by  Vopadeva. 
10.  346^  779.  Oxf  175'*.  L.  358.  789.  1631.  K. 
80.  B.  3 ,  2.  Ben.  20.  Oudb  1877,  20.  Quoted 
by  Padmanabha  Oxf  110'',  by  Vittbala  Oxf  lOlt*. 
kavya.  Oudb  XVII,  14. 
alarnk.  by  Bbatta  Tauta.  Quoted  by  Candidasa 
in  Kavyapraka9adTpika. 

0:  by  Abhinavagupta.  Quoted  in  Kavyalokalocana. 
alamk.  L.  2044. 

Kavyapraka^atTka,  by  Devaniitba. 
alamk.  Oppert  II,  3616. 
kavya.  Radh  20. 

alamk.  by  Kavicandra.  10.  413.  Oxf  211''. 
Paris  (B  78  k.  B  92). 

—  by  NyayavagT^a,  son  of  Vidyanidhi.  Cop.  13.  Oxf. 
212".  L.  639. 

metrics,  by  Pritikara  Avasathi.  Oudb  IX,  8. 
alamk.  by  Ratnapani.  Mentioned  by  bis  son 
Ravi.  Peters.  3,  333. 

—  by  Rajacudamani  Dik.shita.  Burnell  54''.  Oppert  41. 
540.  967.  2298.  2578.  2793.  3114.  3293.  3390. 
3714.  4111.  4203.  4741.  5509.  5737.  5931.  II, 
1047.  3617.  4276.  5826.  5927.  6235.  6651.  6749. 
6835.  6891.  9018. 

—  by  Qrinivasa  DTkshita.  Rice  282. 

Kavyapraka9atika,  by  Madhumatigane9a. 
alamk.  Oppert  541.  636. 

—  by  Kanticandra.  Oppert  II,  8182. 

—  by  Govinda.  Oppert  II,  919.  1048.  1312. 

by  Kalidasa.  B.  3,  46. 
alamk.  by  Dhanika.  Quoted  on  Da9arupa  4,  35. 
Kavyapraka9atTka.  Radh  41. 
kavya.  Oppert  6727. 

alamk.  Oppert  II,  8727. 

Kavyapraka9atTka,  by  QrTvatsalanchana. 
alamk.  by  Bhattacarya  (?).  B.  3,  46. 

—  by  Bharatikavi.  B,  3,  46.  48  (sutra). 

—  by  Vi9vanatha  (?).  SB.  299. 


alamk.  by  Mammata  and  Alaka  (Peters.  2, 
14).  Pet.  728.  10.  74.  W.  p.  227.  Oxf  212". 
Paris  (B  130a).  K.  98.  B.  3,  46.  Report  XVI. 
Ben.  34.  38.  40.  Bik.  285.  Katm.  8.  Pheh  6. 
Radh  20  (and  0:).  NW.  600.  Burnell  54''.  Bhr. 
205.  206.  H.  172.  Taylor  1,  3.  Oppert  542. 
2579.  2794.  3115.  3391.  4204.  4742.  5010.  5252. 
5510.  6562.  6885.  7748.  7899.  II,  585.  920.  1049. 
1439.  2912.  3618.  5928.  6108.  6236.  6892.  8835. 
9019.  Rice  282.  Peters.  1,  114.  3,  394.  BP.  265. 
Karikavall  Oxf  212".  B.  3,  48.  Ben.  36.  Peters. 
3,  394.  Quoted  by  Sayana  in  Sarvadai^anasanigraha 
Oxf  247",  by  Vagbhata  in  Alamkaratilaka,  and  many 
other  writers. 

0:  H.  173.  Oppert  5932  (DTpika). 

0:  Udaharanadarpana.  Radh  47. 

0:  Uddyota.  NP.  V,  126. 

0:  Kavyanauka.  Radh  41. 

0:  Brihaddipika.  Oppert  1417. 

0:  by  Kamalakara.  10.  361.  K.  100.  Radh  20. 
Taylor  1,  5. 

0:  Madhurasa  by  Krishna  Dvivedin.  Ka9Tn.  20. 
0:  by  Krishnamitracarya.  Oudb  VIII,  12. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  L.  1527. 

0:  Sumanohara  by  Gopinatha.  K.  106. 

0:  Kavyapradfpa  (q.  v.)  by  Govinda. 

0:  by  Candidasa.  10.  491.  Oxf  214''. 

0:  Kavyapraka9arahasyapraka9a  by  .Tagadl9a  Tarka- 
pancanana.  L.  1651. 

0:  Qlokadipika  by  Janardana.  K.  106. 

0:  Jayanti,  composed  in  1293,  by  Jayanta.  B.  3, 
48.  Report  XVI.  Peters.  2,  16.  190.  BP. 
17.  326. 

0:  Tilaka  by  Jayarama  Pancanana.  10.  1514. 
K.  100.  Ben.  34.  35.  NW.  602.  Oudb  X, 
10.  NP.  1,  56.  Bhr.  207.  Peters.  2,  21. 

0:  by  Dandin  (?).  Radh  45. 

0:  Kavyakaumudi  by  Devanatha  Tarkapahcanana. 
Radh  41.  Lahore  8.  Oppert  7900.  Peters. 
3,  394. 

0:  by  Narahari.  L.  2634. 

0:  Padavritti  by  Nagaraja  Ke9ava.  K.  102. 

0:  by  Narayana.  B.  3,  48. 

0:  by  Nrisihha  Thakkura.  Bl.  6. 

0:  Vistarika  by  Paramananda  Cakravartiu.  L. 
1638.  K.  104.  B.  3,  48.  Bbr.  208.  Peters. 
2,  22. 

0:  by  Bhanucandra.  BP.  17, 

.  0:  Sabityadipika  by  Bhaskarami9ra.  L.  1685. 
Radh  21.  Lahore  8. 


102 


0:  Sudhasagara  by  Bbimasena.  K.  106.  Oudb 
1876,  10.  VIII,  12.  Lahore  8.  Peters.  1, 
26  (Sukhodadhi).  BP.  265  (BhTma). 

0:  Kavyadarpana  by  Madhutnatigane9a.  B.  3,  48. 
0;  Bhavarthacintamani  or  Kavyaprakaijadar^a  by 
Mabe9vara  Bhattacarya.  10.  74.  W.  p.  227. 
L.  1526.  K.  102.  NW.  602.  Oudb  VIII, 
10.  NP.  I,  56.  Ill,  88.  Burnell  55^.  Peters. 
3,  394.  SB.  300. 

0:  Samketa  by  Manikyacandra.  K.  106.  B.  3, 
48.  Lahore  8.  Peters.  3,  19®.  320. 

0:  Sarasamuccaya  by  Ratnakantha.  Peters.  2,  16. 
0:  by  Ratne9vara.  Mentioned  Oxf.  209^. 

0:  MadhumatT  by  Ravi,  son  of  Ratnapani.  Peters. 
3,  20a.  332. 

0:  Bhavartha  by  Ramakrishna.  L.  1157. 

0:  Kavyapraka9arahasyapraka9a  by  Ramanatha 
Vidyavacaspati.  L.  321. 

0:  Sahityacudamani  by  Lauhityabhattagopala.  Bur¬ 
nell  54b. 

0:  SarabodhinI  by  Vatsavarman.  L.  1432  (Vatsa- 
9arman).  Report  XVI.  Radh  41.  Lahore  8 
(Vatsa9arman).  Peters.  2,  17.  See  (,!rivatsa- 
lanchana. 

0:  Sanipradayapraka9im  by  Vidyacakravai’tin.  Bur¬ 
nell  55a.  Taylor  1,  3. 

0:  by  Vidyaranya(?).  Rice  282. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Venkatacala  Suri.  Lahore  8. 

0:  Udaharanacandrika  by  Vaidyanatha.  Mack. 
115.  K.  98.  B.  3,  44.  Ben.  38.  39.  Katm. 
14.  Pheh  14.  Radh  41.  Oudh  XV,  62.  NP. 
IX,  14.  Rice  280.  Peters.  2,  108. 

0;  Prabha  by  Vaidyanatha.  K.  102.  See  Kavya- 
pradlpa. 

0:  by  Qivanarayana.  W.  p.  227. 

0:  Vishatnapadi  by  Qivarama.  K.  104. 

0:  Kavyapraka9aviveka  by  (,Jrldhara  Samdhivi- 
grahika.  NW.  602.  Sucipattra  14.  Quoted 
by  Candidasa. 

0:  SarabodhinI  by  Qrivatsalanchana.  10.  436. 
607.  1723.  K.  106.  B.  3,  48.  Radh  20. 
Oudh  XVIII,  34.  NP.  II,  120.  X,  18.  Bl.  6. 
Bhr.  209.  Peters.  2,  190.  See  Vatsavarman. 
0:  by  Sarasvatitirtha.  10.  189.  K.  98.  B.  3, 
48.  Peters.  1,  114. 

0:  by  Some9vara,  the  author  of  the  Kirtikaumudl. 

Monatsber.  Bei'l.  Akad.  1874,  282. 
Kavyapraka9anidar9ana  by  Rajanaka  Anandakavi. 
L.  1825.  Report  XVI.  Peters.  1,  114. 
2,  15. 


Kavyapraka9asamketa  by  Rucaka.  Report  XVI. 

Radh  21.  46  (and  0:).  H.  174.  Peters.  2,  13. 
Kavyapraka9asara  by  Ramacandra.  Oudh  1 876, 10. 
Kavyapraka9avyakhya  by  Govinda  Bhatta. 

10.  1008.  Oxf.  212b  (and  0:).  L.  3022.  K.  100. 
B.  3,  48.  Ben.  35.  Katm.  8.  Radh  21.  41  (and  0:). 
Oudh  XV,  62  (and  0:).  NP.  1,  54.  VIII,  16.  IX,  14. 
X,  16.  BurneU  55a.  Qu.  5.  Oppert  770.  3116. 
3392.  II,  3619.  5929.  Rice  282.  Peters.  2,  190. 
3,  394. 

0:  Kavyapradipoddyota  laghu  by  Nage9a.  K.  100. 
Ben.  38.  NP.  I,  56  (by  Vagi9varabhatta).  NW. 
602. 

0:  Kavyapradipaprabha  by  Vaidyanatha,  son  of 
Ramacandra.  Hall  p.  174.  Khn.  52.  Oudh 
XI,  10.  XV,  62.  Peters.  2,  190. 

kavya,  by  Qnkrishna  Bhatta.  Kavyamala. 
Kuvalayanandatika ,  by  Nyayavagi9abhatta- 
carya.  NP.  II,  122. 

Quoted  by  Qankara.  Oxf.  135“. 
alamk.  Oppert  II,  6237. 

by  Vecarama.  Quoted  L.  305. 
by  Ramanatha.  Quoted  L.  321. 

Radh  47. 

Ghatakarparatika,  by  Vaidyanatha.  L.  2475. 
See  Rakshasakavya. 
alanrk.  Oppert  1793. 

alaink.  Oppert  II,  6238. 
by  Qivarama.  Peters.  2,  190. 
alamk.  by  Cirainjlva.  B.  3,  50.  Bik.  285. 
Radh  21.  46.  Oudh  VIII,  12.  Bl.  6. 

Paris  (B  241  I). 

Tub.  8. 

miscellaneous  poetry.  Mack.  107.  Oppert  7901. 
gr.  K.  80. 

alamk.  by  Qrlnivasa.  NW.600.  Burnell  55a. 
or  a  0:  on  Rasataranginl.  W.  p.  229. 

by  Dandin.  Cop.  16.  Oxf.  203a.  Paris  (B  144). 
K.  100.  Kh.  5.  B.  3,  50.  Tub.  8.  Katm.  8. 
NW.  602.  Oudh  XI,  10.  Burnell  55a.  Oppert 
968.  1217.  1418.  1419.  2580.  5011.  5511.  7902. 

11,  6109.  Rice  282. 

0:  L.  297.  Radh  24.  Oppert  7903. 

0:  by  Dharmavacaspati.  Oppert  2581. 

0:  Kavyadar^amuktavalT  by  Narasihba  Suri.  L.  2394. 
0:  b)"^  Bhaglratha.  Tiib.  8. 

0:  by  Vijayananda.  Bl.  6. 


103 


0:  Kiisikarunjinl  by  Vi(;viinathii.  Oppert  4112. 
0:  Kavyadart^amaijana  by  Harinatha.  Oxf.  206^'. 
alaink.  by  Somecjvara.  Kb.  87. 

^rr^rPnrRT*!  by  V^bhata.  See  Vagbhatalanikara. 

and  0:  alanik.  by  Heniacandra.  P.  25. 
alanik.  by  (^rivatsalafichana.  B.  2,  74.  Radh 
24.  Lahore  8. 


or  a  criticism  on  the 

seventh  chapter  of  the  Kavyapraka9a.  L.  2674. 

by  Rudrata.  Kb.  87.  Report  XVI.  Ben. 
34.  Bik.  284.  Radh  24.  Oudh  XI,  10.  Peters. 
1,  118.  Quoted  by  Manimata  Oxf.  212'>,  in  Alainkara- 
sarvasva  Oxf.  210“,  in  Kavyacandrika  Oxf.  21 1^. 

0:  Vanataranginl.  Oppert  2761.  2787. 

0: by  A(;adhara.  Radh  46.  Peters.  2, 85.  Buhler542. 
0:  by  Nami.  Kb.  34.  Report  p.  67.  Peters.  1,  159. 
See  Dhvanyalokalocana. 
alanik.  Radh  24. 


by  Punjaraja. 


Bhr.  210. 


and  0;  by  Vamana.  Oxf.  206^>.  Paris 
(B  101).  L.  2515.  K.  100.  Kb.  V.  87.  Report 
XVII.  Ben.  35.  Oudh  VIII,  12.  NP.  VI,  28.  VIII, 
16.  Burnell  57b.  Lahore  8.  Taylor  1,  72.  Oppert 
1026.  2795.  3208.  5643.  5933.  7905.  II,  1159. 
1160.  6699.  6877.  7740.  Biihler  542.  Quoted  in 
Kavyapraka9a  Oxf.  212“,  by  Abhinavagupta,  in  Alamka- 
rasai-vasva  Oxf.  21  Ob,  etc. 

0:  Kavyalaiukarakamadhenu  by  GopTndratippa- 
bhupala.  Burnell  57b.  Oppert  5512.  7904. 
0:  by  Maheijvara.  10.  566.  Oxf.  207b. 

alaink.  by  Hariprasada,  son  of  Gafigeyvara. 
Peters.  3,  356. 


by  Abhinavagupta.  See  Dhvanyaloka¬ 
locana. 

by  Kauiaraja  Dikshita.  Kavyaniala. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  Ragbuvan^a. 

Quoted  in  Brahmasutra  Oxf.  220«. 

—  grammarian.  Quoted  by  KshTrasvamin  in  Ksbirata- 
rangini,  by  Vopadeva  in  Kavikalpadruma  Oxf.  175b. 

Quoted  in  Katyayanaijrautasutra  4,  3,  17. 

See  Qraddhaka9ika. 

Amarako9atika  by  Ka9inatha.  B.  3,  36. 

or  a  0:  on  tbe  Gadadbarl  ny., 

by  Krishnabhatta  Arde. 

Paribhashendu9ekharatika,  by  Vaidyanatha  Paya- 
gunde. 

Mimahsa9lokavarttikatika,  by  Sucaritami9ra. 


^rrfipfrr  Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanat'Tka.  Radh  9. 

—  Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasaratika  by  Harirama 
Dikshita.  Radh  45.  SB.  444. 

or  uO rtl  music,  by  Maithila  Candra- 
datta.  L.  2363.  Oudh  VIII,  20. 

campu,  by  Nllakantha.  Oxf.  127b.  K.  56. 
0:  by  Bhudeva  Pandita.  Oxf.  128*.  K.  56. 

|f«<  from  Sanatkumarasamhita  of  Skanda- 
purana.  Burnell  203b. 

or  usually  a  0:  on  the  Panini- 

sutrani,  by  Jayaditya  and  Vamana.  10.  829 — 31. 
2440.  2441.  3113.  Oxf.  350*  (fr.).  L.  814.  Khn. 
45.  B.  3,  4.  Report  XIX.  Ben.  20.  22.  23.  Lgr. 
168.170.  Katm.  9.  Radh  8.  NP.  V,  190.  Burnell 
38h.  Oppert  690.  1794—96.  2229.  2582.  2796. 
4135.  4282.  4470.  4688.  4854.  5012.  5934.  6563. 
II,  2913.  4404.  4525.  6239.  7137.  7357.  7525. 
7867.  8547.  8632.  8836.  9020.  9456.  10305.  Rice 
14.  Peters.  1,  114.  D  1.  Buhler  543. 

0:  Oppert  II,  4524.  4526.  4527. 

0:  Ka9ikavritticikitsa.  Radh  46. 

0:  Tattvavimar9ini  by  Upamanyu.  K.  82.  But 
in  Oudh  IX,  22  it  is  enumerated  amongst 
tanti’ik  books. 

0:  Ka9ikavrittivivaranapanjika  or  Ka9ikavrittinyasa 
by  Jinendrabuddhi.  10.  631  (fr.).  L.  2075. 
B.  3,  4.  Report  XIX.  P.  19.  Taylor  1,  15. 
Rice  306.  W.  1626.  Buhler  556.  Quoted 
in  Madhavlyadhatuvritti,  by  Ujjvaladatta,  Raya- 
mukuta,  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  118a,  by  Trilocana 
Oxf.  170a,  by  Vitthala  Oxf.  161b,  by  Bbattoji 
Oxf.  162b,  in  Kavyakamadhenu  Oxf.  176a,  and 
elsewhere.  It  seems  to  be  alluded  to  in 
Qi9upalavadha  2,  112. 

Tantrapradipa  by  Maitreyarakshita.  L.  2076. 
See  Anunyasa. 

0:  Padamanjari  by  Haradatta.  10.  477 — 80. 
245  (eighth  adhy.).  775  (eighth  adhy.).  B.  3, 

10.  Ben  20.  22.  Lgr.  50.  Katin.  9.  Radh  8. 
NW.  40.  Oudh  III,  12.  X,  8.  NP.  I.  110. 

11,  96.  V,  114.  Burnell  38b.  Oppert  1888 
—93.  2368.  2633.  2881.  II,  4420.  4711. 
7625.  7885.  8591.  9250.  9474.  10319.  Rice 
16.24.  Buhler  556.  Quoted  in  MadhavTyadha- ‘ 
tuvritti,  by  Vitthala  Oxf.  16lb,  by  Mallinatha 
Oxf.  113«. 

00-  PadamanjarTmakaranda  by  Ranganatha.  Bur¬ 
nell  38b. 

00  Padamanjarikunkumavika9a  b}^  (,'ivabhatta.  Bik. 
271. 


104 


gr.  Oppert  1420. 

from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell 

189b. 

^T'lfl<9'J5S  from  Skandapurana.  Mack.  52.  Cop.  99. 
10.  405.  W.  p.  145.  147.  Oxf.  68b.  Paris  (B  5—7. 
D  289).  K.  22.  Ben.  49.  51.  53.  Bik.  212.  Tiib.  15. 
Eadh  39.  Oudh  IX,  4  (and  0:).  XIV,  22.  Burnell 
194b.  P.9.  Bhk.  14.  Bhr.  33.  Poona  374.  375. 

H.  29.  Oppert  1678.  2300.  5935.  5936.  6728.  6886. 
7093.  7593.  II,  336.  456.  2221.  2325.  4528.  7526. 
9912.  Rice  80.  BP.  292. 

0:  Oppert  II,  63. 

0:  by  Jayarama.  Oudh  XIV,  22. 

0:  by  Eamananda.  10.  405.  W.  p.  145.  Oxf. 
72a.  L.  2191.  Ben.  51.  Bik.  213.  214. 
Burnell  194b.  Bhk.  14.  Bhr.  33.  Poona  374. 
375.  H.  29.  Oppert  II,  4529.  9913.  Rice 
80.  BP.  292. 

Ka9lkhande  I^varastuti.  Burnell  202a. 

—  Ka^Tmahatraya.  B.  2,  40. 

—  KafjilingavalT.  Burnell  199a. 

—  Kumarashtaka.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Gangasabasranaman.  Oudh  XIII,  40. 

—  Gangastotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Dakshinamurtipanjara.  Burnell  202b. 

—  Da^abarastotra.  W.  p.  364.  Burnell  200a. 
—  Pancakro^imahatraya.  Oxf.  28a. 

—  Putraprada^ivastotra.  Burnell  202b. 

—  Brahmastutistotra.  Burnell  201b, 

—  Bhairavashtaka.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Yogavicara.  B.  4,  4. 

—  Lakshmistoti’a.  Cop.  4.  Ben.  42. 

—  Vi^vanathastotra.  Burnell  203a. 

—  Vlre^varastotra.  Burnell  203a. 

—  (,!ivasahasranaman.  W.  p.  364. 

—  (yivastuti.  Burnell  201a. 

—  (,htalastotra.  Cop.  4. 

—  Qukre^varastuti.  Burnell  202a. 

—  Samkathastotra.  Pet.  725. 

—  Sada^ivashtaka.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Sarvalingadhyaya.  Burnell  194b. 

—  Suryasaptatistotra.  Burnell  202b. 

—  Hariharashtottaracjatanamavali  (8,  99 — 112). 
Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  321. 

by  Prabhakara.  P.  19. 

See  Ka^ikagita. 

by  Prabhakara.  P.  19. 

Oppert  7594.  See  Kalidasapraha- 

sana. 


Shatpanca9ika  jy.  B.  4,  200. 

son  of  Sada9iva  Dikshita: 

0:  on  Katyayana’s  Jyotishtoina.  Peters.  2,  173. 
Prayogaratna.  K.  186.  Ben.  7. 

Rudrapaddhati  or  Maharudrapaddhati.  Kh.  60. 
Bhk.  23. 

Rudravidhanapaddhati.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
Rudranushthanapaddhati.  Ben.  133.  The  three 
last  numbers  are,  no  doubt,  identical. 
Lakshahomapaddhati.  SucTpattra  79. 
(,^raddhaprayogapaddhati.  B.  1,  234.  SB.  148. 

Oppert  7284. 

of  Punyanagara,  guru  of  Krishna 
Dhurjatin  (Siddhantacandrodaya).  Hall  p.  70. 

son  of  Krishnadatta ,  father  of  Balabhadra 
(Mahanatakatlka).  BP.  357. 

father  of  Rajendra,  Ragha- 
vendra  (Ramapraka9a,  etc.),  Mahe9a,  grandfather  of 
Ramadeva  Ciramjiva.  W.  p.  159.  Oxf.  260b. 

son  of  Balabhadra,  grandson  of  Sarvananda- 
mi9ra,  father  of  Candravandya,  father  of  (,)ivarama, 
father  of  Raghunatha  (Samkhyatattvavilasa).  Hall  p.  7. 

or  or 

AjlrnamanjarT  or  Amritamanjari  med.  B.  2,  70 
(kavya).  4,  216.  Ben.  63  (Ka9Traja).  Bik.  627. 
NW.  592  (Ka9iraja).  Peters.  2,  195. 
Ka9lnathi  med.  B.  4,  220. 

Gudharthadipika(,Jarngadharasainhitatika.  W.p.286 
(Ka9lraja).  Oudh  1876,  32  (Ka9Trama).  XI,  34 
Ka9irama). 

Rasakalpalata  med.  NW.  592. 

a  descendant  of  Yajnamurti,  a  Tailanga: 
Asiddhinirupanavyakhya  ny.  Hall  p.  54. 
Tattvacintamanididhitivyakhya  Asiddhigrantha- 
tmika.  Ben.  174. 

Apastambahnika.  NP.  VIII,  10. 
Rigvedahnikacandrika.  B.  1,  62.  BP.  296. 

Ka9ika  Araarako9atTka.  B.  3,  36. 

Kiratarjunlyatika.  Kh.  65. 

Sarasvatabhashya  gr.  Kh.  70.  Radh  10. 

Krishnabhakti.  K.  208. 

Jyotishasamgraha.  Mack.  121. 


composed  under  king  Krishnacandra  of  Nadiya: 
Tilrabhaktitaraugini.  L.1607.  Oudh  XVIII,  84.  86. 

Dhatusaingraha  gr.  Lgr.  30. 

Prakriyasara  gr.  K.  84. 

(j'i9ubodha  gr.  Ka9ln.  18.  Oudh  XIII,  78  (ny.). 

Pra9napradipa  or  Pra9nadTpika  jy. 

Lagnacandrika. 

(,'Ighrabodha. 

MuhurtamuktavalT  jy.  Lahore  1882,  3. 
Yaduvah9akavya.  Peters.  3,  395. 

Ramacarita  mahakavya.  10.  1184. 
Vrindavanayamakatika.  Kavyamala. 
Vedantaparibhasha.  Rice  174. 

Vaidehiparinaya  kavya.  K.  66. 

Vairagyapanca9Tti  vedanta.  Oudh  XI,  16. 

compiled  for  Sir  W.  Jones : 
(,kibdasamdarbhasindhu.  Jones  413.  Ben.  34. 

(^ivabhaktisudharnava.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 

(,!raddhakalpa,  K.  198. 

Samvatsaraprakarana  jy.  L.  2793. 

SamkshiptakadambarT.  10.  866. 

Sutrapada,  vedanta.  Oppert  2733. 

son  of  Ananta,  nephew  of  Yajne9vai’a,  grand¬ 
son  of  Ka9yupadhyaya,  compiled  in  1791: 
Dharmasindhusara. 

Praya9cittendu9ekhara.  B.  3,  110. 

Vedastutitika.  Oudh  XVII,  10. 

,  called  also  son  of  Jaya- 

rama  Bhatta,  grandson  of  ^ivarama  Bhatta,  pupil 
of  Ananta: 

Kalanirnayadipika.  NP.  VI,  24. 
Kaulagajamardana.  NW.  220. 


Gane9arcanadTpika.  Sucipattra  39.  ' 
Gurupujakrama.  NW.  254. 

Gudharthadar9a ,  a  0:  on  the  Jfianarnavatantra. 
L.  826. 

CandTpujarasayana.  NP.  VI,  52. 
Candimahatmyatika.  NW.  250. 
Trikutarahasyatlka.  NP.  VI,  56. 
Dakshinacaradipika.  NP.  Ill,  64. 

Padarthadar9a  KavicandrodayatTka.  L.  2756. 
Pura9caranadlpika.  K.  46. 

Batukarcanadipika.  NP.  VI,  50. 

Mantracandrika.  L.  1709.  Oudh  XVIII,  84. 
Mantrapradlpa.  L.  747. 

Mantramahodadhipadarthadar9a ,  a  0:  on  Malil- 
dhara’s  Mantramahodadhi.  L.  1714.  NW.  222. 
NP.  Ill,  28. 

garadatilakatika.  NW.  224.  NP.  Ill,  38.  VI,  50. 
^yamasaparyavidhi.  SucTpattra  43. 

Saparyasai'a.  NP.  Ill,  116.  SucTpattra  44. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  369. 

Mukundanandabhana. 

(,!ravananandinl  Saingltagaligadharavyakbya.  My¬ 
sore  8. 

from  TristhalTsetu.  B.  3,  88.  Ben.  134. 

P.  20. 

on  pilgrimage  to  Benares,  by  Nandapandita. 
10.  670.  NP.  V,  74. 

dh.  probably  from  Tristhalisetu.  B.  3,  78. 

by  Narayana  Bhatta.  NW.  114. 

Sucipattra  27. 

NW.  456.  488.  Pheh  4.  Radh  39.  Oppert 
5937.  6322.  II,  4530.  5486.  6158.  9914. 

—  from  Ka9lkhanda.  B.  2,  40. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Bl.  2.  Quoted  by  Ramananda 
on  Ka9ikhanda  22,  103 

—  from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell  189l>. 

—  from  Brail mavaivartapur ana.  10.  339.  Oxf.  27^. 
Khn.  30.  SB.  230. 

—  also  Anandakananamahatmya ,  from  LakshmTsainhita 
of  Vayupurana.  K.  20.  Ben.  46.  50.  52.  Burnell 
193a.  Taylor  1,  440. 

—  from  Qivarahasya.  Ben.  47. 

by  Ratnadhara.  Report  VIII. 

by  Raghunathadasa.  Radh  39. 
NW.  498.  s"b.  130. 

or  from  Brahmavaivarta- 

14 


106 


purana.-  Ben.  48.  Eadh  39.  NW.  452.  496.  Burnell 
189b. 

by  Kripai’ama.  NW.  444. 

—  by  Mukunda.  NW’’.  486. 

Mack.  54. 

vedanta,  by  Vi^ve^varacarya.  B.  4,  48. 
by  Vi^vanatbacarya.  NW.  120. 

—  by  SureQvai'acarya.  Eadh  39.  NW.  498.  Lahore  12. 

See  Ka9iraabatmyakhanda. 

Cikitsakauinudi.  Quoted  in  Brabinavaivartapu- 
rana  Oxf.  22b. 

See  Ka^inatba: 

Cikitsapaddhati.  NP.  I,  90. 

father  of  Virasinba  (Grantbalamkara  Bik.  296): 
Khetaplava  jy.  Bik.  313. 

^TlftTT*T 

t):  on  Nandarama’s  Atmatattvapraka^a.  Sucl- 
pattra  54. 

See  Ka9inatha: 

Eatnapradipanigbantu  med.  Oudb  VIII,  34. 

son  of  Eadh  avail  abb  a, 
grandson  of  Eamakrisbna ,  wrote  commentaries  on 
Eaghunandana’s  Smrititattva : 

UdvahatattvatTka.  L.  1144.  2117. 
Ekada9itattvatlka.  L.  1145. 

Titbitattvatika.  Oxf.  287b.  NW.  120.  122. 
Dayatattvatika.  10.  386.  L.  1143. 
Praya9cittatattvatika.  10.  633. 
Malamasatattvatika.  10.639.  O.vf.  289b.  L.  1146. 
QuddhitattvatTka.  10.  637. 

Qraddhatattvatika.  Oxf.  2t)la. 

end  of  17th  or  beginning  of  18th 

century : 

Alainkaragrantba.  Biirnell  54^. 

from  Ka9ikbanda.  Burnell  199=1. 
paur.  Oppert  II,  5175. 

Sarvamangala  gi’.  Eice  24. 

Artbamanjarl  ny.  Sucipattra  45. 

Titliyadhikara  jy.  K.  230. 

Dhatupatba,  according  to  the  Supadma  grammar. 
Lgr.  33. 

Bhui’iprayogaganatlka.  Lgr.  31. 


Mugdhabodhatika.  10.  1165.  L.  1209. 
Mugdhabodhapari9ishta.  10.  1287.  L.  352. 

son  of  Eamanarayana ,  son  of  Ghana- 
9yama,  son  of  Eaghava  Pandita,  composed  in  1739: 
Jnanamrita  grammar.  10.  222. 

from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  44. 
by  Lakshminai’ayana.  Oudb  XII,  42. 

—  by  Satyajnananandatirtha.  Sucipattra  7.  Printed  in 
Hiiberlin  p.  475. 

Ka9Tn.  15. 
vedanta.  Eadh  5. 

Eadh  39. 

—  a  name  of  the  Nllamata.  BP.  44. 

by  Sahebram.  H.  122. 

Quoted  in  Brahmasutra  Oxf.  228b,  by  Panini 
8,  4,  67. 

—  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti  (men¬ 
tions  the  Sammata). 

—  on  architecture.  Used  by  Eamraj. 

—  author  of  Mula9anti.  Ka9ln.  26. 

Kamyapa9usutra.  Oppert  II,  7178.  See  Ka9yapa- 
sutra. 

See  Abhinavakalidasa. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Ekada9Ttattva. 
See  Ka9yapasainhita. 

Oppert  42.  See  Kamyapa9usutra. 

See  Ka9yapasmriti. 

Oppert  II,  8437. 

jain  9dlpa.  Oppert  II,  6836.  Rice  316. 

from  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Rice  82. 
father  of  Yajhe9vara  and  Ananta,  grand¬ 
father  of  Ka9lnatha  (Dharmasindhusara  1791). 

on  music.  See  Kohala.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha 
on  Kumarasambhava  7,  91. 

Quoted  Brl.  9. 

son  of  Janardani  Vatsaraja,  father  of  Madhava 
(Siddhantaratnavall  on  SarasvatT  Prakriya).  10.  1959. 

Utsarjanarshipaddhati.  SB.  64. 

(Raivatarajapujitapada) ,  father  of  Mahadeva 
(Kundapradipa). 

a  nataka.  L.  58. 

(or  Karanatantra)  9aiva.  Quoted  in  Sarva- 
dar9anasanigraha.  Oxf.  247^. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3398. 


107 


alanik.  by  (^’a^adhara.  Oppert  II,  4531. 
SuryasiddhantatTka,  by  Dadiibhai.  Oxf.  3261'. 
Cainbr.  44.  BP.  84.  307.  370. 

I  «l 'jH'  by  Udayaiiacarya,  a  treatise  on  Pracjasta- 
pada’s  commentary  on  the  Vai^-.eshikasutra.  10.  161 
(Dravyapadartha).  1714.  Paris  (B  49).  Hall  p.  65. 
L.  1968.  Khn.  60.  Kb.  72.  B.  4,  14.  Ben.  149. 
185.  Radh  12  (and  0:).  Oudh  XV,  94.  XVII,  58. 
NP.  I,  36.  Burnell  12H'.  H.  254.  Oppert  1218. 
II,  4532.  9570.  Rice  98.  BP.  271  (Dravyapadartha). 
Compare  Peters.  3,  273. 

Dravyakiranavall  D  1  (fr.).  SB.  155. 
Gunakiranavali  10.  1646.  Ben.  184.  Bik.  547. 
Pheh  14. 

Commentaries  on  the  whole  Kirandvall. 

0:  an.  Ben.  129.  Oppert  II,  4533.  Buhler  555. 
0:  by  Udayana(?).  Peters.  2,  192. 

0:  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  NW.  338. 

0:  Kiranavalibhaskara  by  Padmanabha.  L.  2843. 

B.  4,  14.  Gu.  6. 

0:  by  Varadaraja.  NP.  IV,  4. 

0:  Kiranavallprakaga  by  Vardhamana.  10.  1697. 
Hall  p.  65.  B.  4,  14.  Ben.  171.  181.  185. 
186.  Bik.  548.  NW.  346  (and  0:).  Oudh 
XV,  94.  XVII,  58.  NP.  I,  36. 

00  Hall  p.  65. 

30  Kiranavalipraka(;apraka9ika  by  Megha  Bha- 
glratha.  L.  2007. 

Commentaries  on  the  Dravyakirandvali. 

3:  Dravyakiranavali^abdavivecana  by  Candra- 
Qekhara  Bhai’atT.  Rice  110. 

3:  Dravyakiranavalipraka^a  by  Vardhamana.  Paris 
(B  51).  L.  1963. 

00  an.  Paris  (B  53). 

00  by  Megha  Bhagiratha.  Hall  p.  66.  Ben.  166. 

172.178.  NW.  360.  Oudh  XV,  94.  NP.  1,  32. 
00  Dravyakiranavalipai’iksha,  a  0:  on  Raghunatha’s 
Dravyapraka9avivriti,  by  Rudra  Nyayavacaspati. 
Bik.  546. 

Commentaries  on  the  Gunakiranavali. 

O  an.  Hall  p.  68.  NW.  368. 

O  Rasasara  by  Mahadeva  Vadindra.  Hall  p.  67. 
O  Gunarahasya  by  Ramabhadra.  Hall  p.  67.  K. 

144.  Ben.  181.  NW.  346. 

00  Gunarahasyapraka9a  by  Madhavadeva.  Hall 
p.  67.  L.  1453  (Gunarahasyapraka9agunasara- 
manjari).  NW.  344. 

O  Gunakiranavalipraka9a  by  Vardhamana.  Paris 
(B  52).  L.  1080.  Ben.  171.  184. 


00  by  Bhagiratha  Thakkura.  L.  2387. 

00  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  1074.  2124. 

00  Gunapraka9adidhiti  or  Gunapraka9avivriti  or 
Guna9iromani,  by  Raghunatha.  Hall  p.  66.  L. 
1084.  Ben.  166.  175.  Bik.  547. 

000  by  Jayarama  Bhattacarya.  10.  1698.  Hall 
p.  67.  Ben.  200.  NW.  362.  NP.  I,  32. 
OOO  Gunapraka9adldhitimathurT  by  Mathuranatha. 
Hall  p.  67.  Ben.  181.  186.  222.  229.  Radh 
12.  NW.  360.  362.  NP.  I,  32.  Oppert  II,  3629. 
OOO  by  Ramakrishiia  Bhattacarya.  10.  297. 

Hall  p.  66.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 136.  SB.  157. 
OOO  Gunapraka9avivritibhavapraka9ika  by  Rudra 
Bhattacarya.  Hall  p.  66.  Ben.  166.  185. 
NW.  326.  Oppert  II,  9575. 

Mahavidyastava  from  Siddha9abara.  K.  48. 
from  Mahabharata.  Burnell  2031*. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  1881'. 

kavya,  by  Bharavi.  Jones  410.  10.  194. 

202.  203.  543—45.  1896.  2064.  W.  p.  151.  152. 
Oxf.  117’'.  Cambr.  7.  Paris  (B  90.  243.  D  17). 
Khn.  40.  K.  58.  Kh.  65.  B.  2,  74.  Report  VIII. 
Ben.  38.  Bik.  239.  Katm.  6  (and  3:).  Pheh  5 
(and  0:).  Radh  21  (and  0:).  NW.  622.  Burnell 
156».  Bh.  23.  Bhk.  26.  Bhr.  619.  Poona  228. 
251.  252.  553.  554.  Vienna  17  (and  avacuri).  H. 
53.  Taylor  1,  63.  64.  174.  299.  454.  485.  Oppert 
543.  637.  1421.  1422.  1679.  1680.  1797.  2583. 
2797.  5013.  6564.  6887.  7094.  7538.  7598.  7749. 
II,  802.  1050.  1954.  2037.  2326.  2427.  2562.  2714. 
3491.  4534.  6893.  8184.  9021.  9243.  Rice  234. 
W.  1537.  1538.  Peters.  3,  394.  BP.  278.  Buhler 
554.  Quoted  by  Vamana  in  Alamkarasutravritti,  by 
Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka  3,  18 ,  by  Dhanapala 
and  Raja9ekhara  Qp;  p.  64.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

3:  Bik.  236.  Rice  228. 

3:  QabdarthadTpika  Rasabodhini.  Oppert  5938. 
3;  by  Allara  Narahari.  P.  9. 

3:  by  Ekanatha.  B.  2,  74.  Gu.  4.  Bl.  4.  P.  9. 
Bhr.  136. 

3:  by  KaQinatha.  Kh.  65. 

3:  by  Gadasihha  L.  2140  (mentions  the  3:  by 
Praka^avarsha). 

3:  by  Jonaraja,  composed  in  1449.  Report  VIII. 

H.  53.  BP.  54.  262.  356. 

3:  GauravadipanT  by  Damodara  Mi^ra.  L.  2936. 
3:  by  Dharmavijaya.  L.  2806.  B.  2,  74. 

3:  Laghutika  by  Praka9avarsha.  Taylor  1,  174. 
BP.  54.  262.  278.  356. 


14* 


108 


0:  by  BhagTratha.  10.  384.  543 — 45. 

0:  by  Bharatasena.  10.  543 — 45. 

0:  Subbashini  by  Manohara  Qarman.  L.  2223. 
0:  Ghantapatha  by  Mallinatha.  10.  194.  202. 
203.  543—45.  1896.  2077.  W.  p.  152  (fr.). 
Oxf.  117b.  B.  2,  74.  Ben.  38.  Bik.  236. 
Burnell  156b.  Mysore  7.  Bhk.  26.  Poona 
228.  251.  252.  553.  554.  Taylor  1,  64. 
Oppert  2584.  8138.  Rice  234.  W.  1539. 
Biibler  554. 

0:  by  Madhava.  Oppert  2798. 

0:  Kiratarjuniyakavyadurghata  by  Rajakuiida. 
Report  VIII. 

0:  by  Lokananda.  Bhr.  137. 

0:  Vaishamyoddharani  by  Vankimadasa.  L.  1644. 
0:  Pradipika  by  Vinayararaa  or  Vinayasundara. 

B.  2,  76.  BP.  278.  448. 

0:  by  Harikantha.  10.  543 — 45. 

and  poet.  Sbhv. 

campu.  Radh  23. 

Prabha  Pancaratna^lka.  Lahore  1882,  7. 
an.  Oppert  4283. 

kavya,  by  Nitivarman.  L.  615.  Katin.  7. 
Quoted  by  Purushottauuideva  in  Varnade9ana,  by 
Rayamukuta,  by  Bliattoji  Oxf.  163^. 

BalavivekinT  (jy.).  B.  4,  164. 

history  of  the  minister  Vastupala,  by 
Some9vara.  BP.  5.  Biihler  540. 

db.  Radh  17. 

—  by  Cubadamalla.  Report  CLXXI.  Bik.  504  (vyavahara). 

—  by  Damodara  Pandita.  Lahore  12. 

kavya.  Radh  21. 
dh.  SucTpattra  100. 

wrote  on  music.  Quoted  by  Carngadeva  Oxf  1 99b. 
jy.  by  Oandrakirti.  NP.  V,  6. 

king,  patron  of  Krishnami9ra ,  the  author 
of  Prabodhacandrodaya. 

patron  of  Bhanuji.  Oxf  183a. 
tantr.  Radh  25. 

Radh  25. 

tantr.  Report  XXIX. 

Taylor  1,  241. 

on  a  fast  called  KukkutTvrata.  L.  628. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara.  Oxf  95a. 


Ratirahasya. 

dh.  Burnell  150a. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  6110. 
on  kama9astra.  Quoted  by  Vatsyayana  Oxf  215. 
kama9astra.  Oppert  7908. 
caritra.  Oppert  2799. 

Oppert  1169. 

—  by  Qeshadikshita.  Rice  228. 

Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatika  by  Krishna- 
mitra. 

—  by  Durbalacarya.  Ben.  19. 

poet.  Skm. 

or  kavya,  by  Damodaragupta.  Cambay 

p.  19.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1887. 

Saraanvayasampradaya.  Quoted  in  Dhvanyaloka- 
locana. 


a  grammai’ian.  Quoted  in  Mahabhashya  on 
Pan.  3,  2,  14.  7,  3,  1. 


a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Kaiyata  on  Pan.  1,  1,  75. 
Quoted  in  Apastambadharmasutra  1,  19,  7. 


Mentioned  Oxf  266b. 
Mentioned  Oxf  266b. 


and  0:,  composed  in  1656,  by  Madhava 
Qukla,  son  of  Kuka.  K.  170.  Printed  in  Kunda- 
granthavin9ati  p.  30b. 


by  Dhundhiraja.  Mack.  31.  K.  170. 
by  Bhatta  LakshmTdhara.  Printed  in 
Kundagranthavih9ati  p.  10b. 

by  Vi9vanatha.  See  KundamandapakauraudT. 
by  RamanandatTrtha.  L.  1918. 
composed  at  Stambatirtha  in  1624,  by 
Balabhadra  Suri.  K.  170.  Kh.  75.  Peters.  1,  114. 
Printed  in  Kundagranthavih9ati  p.  25b. 


and  0:  by  Babaji  Paddhe.  K.  170. 

See  Kundakriti. 

from  Nai’adapancaratra.  Printed  in  Kunda- 
granthavih9ati  p.  24a. 

by  Mahadeva.  Peters.  1,  114.  Printed  in 
Kundagranthavih9ati  p.  11b. 

by  Kalidasa,  son  of  Balabhadra.  Peters.  1,  114. 

or  by  Vi9vanathadeva. 

10.  2419.'*  K.  170  (and  0:).  BA.  18.  Peters.  2, 
173.  Printed  in  Kundagranthavih9ati  p.  7®. 


109 


hy  (^'ivii  Suri,  a  0:  on  liis  own 

work.  Hurnell  ()3«. 


by  NiuTiyiina.  Kli.  75.  I’rintecl  in  Kuiiila- 
griintbavii'Kjcati  p.  3>>. 

liuniell  (io^. 

from  Para(,uramapaddhati.  Printed  in 
Kiindagranthavin(,‘ati  p.  35". 


Kadh 


1. 


arahari  IJhatta.  Oudh  IX, 


28. 


«5 *1  'I'S W  composed  in  1449,  Ijy  Ramacandracarya. 
W.  p.  319.  320. 

Rildh  43. 

—  by  Ananta  Bbatta.  Ben.  147. 

—  l)y  Nilakantha.  Burnell  63". 


by  Babu  Diksbita  Jade.  NP.  V,  50. 

—  by  Rama  Vajapeyin.  NP.  I,  22. 

—  by  Lakshmana  Ue^dkendra.  NW.  232. 


by  Ramakrisbna.  K.  170 
by  NTlakantha.  BP.  260. 

called  also  <5»i!sf^rg  composed  by 
Vitthala  Diksbita  in  1620,  and  vivriti  by  the  same. 
10.  1610.  W.  p.  320.  Oxf.  341".  L.  2331.  2332. 
K.  170.  Kh.  75.  Pheh  9.  Oudh  X,  18.  XV,  74. 
XIX,  102.  NP.  Ill,  92  (only  0:).  BA.  18.  Burnell 
63b.  Poona  138.  BP.  52.  297.  354.  SB.  140. 
Printed  in  Kundagranthavih^-ati  p.  1". 

0:  Radh  2.  Oudh  XIX,  100. 

0:  by  Rama.  NW.  242. 


Oppert  6323. 


by  Vishnu.  Based  on  the  Kundakriti 
of  Rama.  Printed  in  Kundagranthavin^ati  p.  39". 


composed  in  1692,  by  Govinda.  K.  170. 
NP.  V,  52  (and  0;).  Bhr.  770.  Peters.  1,  114. 
Printed  in  Kundagranthavin9ati  p.  4b. 

0:  by  Ananta.  K.  170. 

—  by  Rama  Vajapeyin.  NP.  VIII,  4. 

M I  nataka,  by  Nagayya.  Burnell  168".  See 
Kundamala. 


^  See  Mitrapathadikundamahatmya. 

Sutra  and  0:  Printed  in  Kundagranthavin^ati 

p.  34. 

by  Vi9vanatha,  son  of  Qrlpati.  Oxf.  341". 
Radh  17.  Oudh  VII,  6.  Printed  in  Kundagrantha- 
viii^ati  p.  13". 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  10.  1722. 

the  25  th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 


See 


by  Rama  Naimisharanyavasin. 
Kundakriti. 


Burnell  151". 


.  .  by  Rama,  son  of  Siiryadasa.  10.  1705. 
Peters.  1,  114.  Quoted  in  Danamayukha.  This  seems 
to  be  a  0;  on  the  preceding  work  by  the  same 
author. 


jy.  by  Jage9vara.  B.  4,  118. 

(Quoted  Oxf  109". 

Paris  (B  227  XII). 

A9V.  Buniell  26". 
from  Tattvasara  H.  366. 
by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  170. 

by  Riimacarana.  K.  170.  ' 

BP.  297. 

See  Kundamandapasiddhi. 

—  by  Vi9ve9ara  Bhatta(?).  Oudh  XV,  74. 

or  ay  Rama  Naimishastha,  composed 

in  1449.  P.  19.  Peters.  3,  387.  Buhler  537. 
Printed  in  Kundagranthavin9ati  p.  37". 

0:  Kundanirmana9lokavivriti  by  the  same.  L. 

2258.  NP.  VIII,  4.  Peters.  2,  173.  Buhler  537. 
by  Krishnacarya.  Oudh  VIII,  16  (and  0:). 

—  by  Qankara ,  son  of  NTlakantha.  L.  708.  K.  170. 
Oudh  XV,  78.  Bhk.  22.  Printed  in  Kundagi’antha- 
viiT9ati  2b. 

0:  Kundarkamaricimala  by  Raghuvira  Diksbita. 

L.  708.  K.  170.  Oudh  XV,  78  (Raghuvara). 

Bhk.  22. 

^ \ 10.  3183  (Kundinakopanishad).  Haug 
44.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  7906. 

by  Nilakantha,  son  of  Qankara  Bhatta.  Printed 
in  Kundagranthavih9ati  p.  21". 

by  Anantadeva.  NW.  218. 

—  by  Qankara  Bhatta.  10.  617. 

in  9  sragdharah  by  Ramacandra.  Kunda- 
granthavih9ati  p.  12b. 


vedanta.  Taylor  1,  203.  Oppert  1423. 

N* 

Qrlkrishnasarojabhramaryah  kavya.  Kavyamala. 
See  Mlmansakutuhalavritti. 

Quoted  in  Apastambadharmasutra  1,  19,  7. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Malamasatattva. 
See  Kauthumi. 


or  NP.  VI,  6. 

Av.  Haug  17. 
poetess.  Sbhy. 


no 


by  Kalidasa.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra  in 
Aucit3'avicaracarca  20. 

Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  95. 

jy.  Sucipattra  95. 

Paribhashabhaskara  gr.  Oppert  5723. 
father  of  Arthapati,  father  of  Citrabhanu,  father 
of  Bana. 

Dattakacandrika  dh.  Some  other  legal  work  of 
his  is  quoted  in  the  Quddhitattva  and  Qraddha- 
tattva. 

kavya,  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  440. 
Radh  41. 
poet.  Skm. 

L.  694.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^, 
in  Qalttanandatarailgini  Oxf.  1031),  by  Kaivalya^rama 
Oxf.  108a,  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

Kubjikatantre  Durgakavaca.  Pet.  723.  725. 
from  Agnipurana.  Bik.  185. 

or  the  original  author  of  the  Rikpra- 

tigakhyabbashya.  Oxf.  405^. 

*7^  poet.  Qp.  p.  17.  Sbhv.  Padyavali. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Padmanabha  Oxf  110^. 

(on  the  Malabar  coast  in  Tulava)  from 
Skandapurana.  Mack  121. 

patron  of  Katayavema ,  after  whom  he 
called  his  commentaries  Kumaragirirajiya. 

0:  on  Varahamihira’s  Brihatsamhita.  Mack.  121. 

Burnell  204t>.  Quoted  by  Nllakantha  in 
Qantimayukha. 

of  Venkatagiri: 

Parijatanataka.  Burnell  169  a. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra  in  Aucitya- 
vicaracarca  24,  Qp.  p.  17.  Skm.  Sbhv.  Rayamukuta: 

Janakiharana.  Academy  1885,  277. 

Qalivahanasapta9atT.  K.  66. 

Muditamadalasa  nataka. 

<5*1 1  from  Yamala.  Tiib.  11. 

^*rR:^rra  king,  patron  of  Hemacandra  Kh.  11.  46 
(between  1143 — 74). 

kavya,  by  Bhanudatta.  10.  408. 


^*n^*TTfT7i31  or  Mack.  82. 

10.  668. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  7529. 

Kumarasamhitayam  Vanchakalpalata.  B.  4,  268. 
kavya,  by  Kalidasa.  Jones  408.  10.  179. 

228.  304.  2025  (fr.).  W.  p.  150.  Oxf  115a.  Paris 
(B  87.  B  227  11.  D  83).  Kh.  84.  K.  58.  B.  2, 
76.  Ben.  35.  36.  Bik.  237.  Tub.  8.  9.  Katm.  6 
(and  0:).  Pheh  5  (and  0:).  Radh  21  (and  0:).  NW. 
622.  Burnell  156a.  Bhr.  138.  139  (and  0:).  Poona 
220.  II,  178.  Vienna  17.  H.  54—56.  Taylor  1, 
63.  64.  170—73.  299.  437.  Oppert  544.  638.  771. 
883.  1798.  2506.  2585.  3773.  3965.  4136.  4398. 
5014.  6565.  6888.  7095.  7285.  7539.  7750.  II, 
921.  2382.  2563.  2786.  6652.  9022.  Rice  228.  W. 
1537.1540—42.  Peters.  2,  188  (and  0:).  BP.  301. 
0:  Jac.  696. 

0;  Padarthadipika.  Oppert  5940. 

0:  Anvayalapika  by  Krishnapati  Qarman.  Quotes 
the  commentaries  by  Jagaddhara  and  Divakara 
L.  2403. 

0:  by  Krishnamitracaiya.  Oudh  X,  6. 

0:  Saravali  by  Gopalananda.  L.  2476.  10.  222 

(Nandagopala). 

0:  Dhlraranjanika  by  Govindarama.  L.  751. 

0:  Qi^uhitaishinl  by  Caritravardhana.  Kh.  65. 

0:  Balabodhini  by  Jinabhadra  Sui'i.  Lahore  4. 
0:  by  Narahari.  Burnell  156a. 

0:  by  Narayana.  Oppert  2586. 

0:  by  Prabhakara.  B.  2,  76. 

0:  by  Brihaspati.  10.  1073. 

0;  Subodha  by  Bharatasena.  10.  228.  L.  397. 
0:  by  Bhishmami^ra  Maithila.  Oudh  XIX,  42. 
0:  Avacuri  by  Muni  Matiratna.  Peters.  2,  54. 
0:  Samjivini  by  Mallinatha.  10.  179.  575.  1923. 
W.  p.  150.  Oxf  115a.  B.  2,  76.  Radh  21. 
Burnell  156a.  Gu.  4.  Poona  220.  Taylor 

I,  299.  436.  437.  484.  Oppert  2800.  7907. 

II,  8185.  Rice  228.  BP.  301.  SB.  304. 

0:  Vyakhyasudha  by  Raghupati  (explains  the 
8th  book  also).  L.  1964. 

0:  by  Vatsa.  B.  2,  78. 

0:  by  Anandadevayani  Vallabha.  Oudh  XIV,  28. 
W.  1541. 

0:  by  Vallabhadeva.  B.  2,  78.  NW.  614.  H.  56. 

Peters.  1,  114.  BP.  262. 

0:  Kathambhutika  by  Vindhye^varTprasada.  NW. 
620. 

0:  Qi9uhitaishini  by  Vyasavatsa.  BP.  17. 

0:  Devasena  by  Haricaranadasa.  Peters.  1,  114. 


Ill 


composed  for  king  (,'arabhoji,  by  Cokanna 
Kavi.  Burnell  157l>. 

from  Matsyapurana.  Burnell  198l>. 
f  Quoted  by  Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  350“,  (,'ulapani, 
Nrisifiha  in  Smrityartbasagara ,  Nllakantha  in  I’raya- 
Qcittamayukba. 

a  name  of  Kumarila.  Oxf.  2191>.  L.  1887. 
father  of  Bbaskaramiijra  (Trikandamandana). 
Burnell  17t>. 

(Vedamitra?): 

Prati^akhya.  Oppeit  II,  7200.  7401.  7903.  8002. 
9000.  9882. 

son  of  Mallinatba : 

Ratnarpana,  a  0:  to  I’rataparudraya^obbnsbaiia. 
wrwrf^T^  is  Bhaskarami(;ra.  Gu.  3. 

from  Ka(,'.ikbanda.  Burnell  198“. 

Burnell  190“. 

of  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  304.  Ben.  40. 
NW.  494.  Index  Oxf.  841^. 

called  also  or 

Ayvalayanagrihyakarika.. 

0:  on  Manava^rautasutra.  10.  17  (first  four 
adhyayah).  Biihler  539. 

Mimansatantravarttika ,  a  0:  on  Qabarasvamin’s 
bbasbya. 

Mimausa^lokavarttika. 

Laghuvarttika.  Hall  p.  184. 

Tuptika.  Burnell  181b  Hall  p.  170. 

Brihattlka.  Hall  p.  170. 

A  stanza  of  bis  is  quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadbi  v 
p.  113.  _ 

Arthavadacaranavarttika.  NP.  1,  130. 
Tarkapadavarttika.  NP.  I,  134. 
Namacaranavarttika.  NP.  I,  42. 
Prayojakadbyayavarttika.  NP.  I,  2. 
Bhavarthacaranavarttika.  NP.  I,  130. 
Rathanitaracaranavarttika.  NP.  I,  42. 
Liiigacaranavarttika.  NP.  I,  48. 
Smriticaranavarttika.  NP.  I,  134. 

^*1 1 tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“. 

from  Rudrayamala.  L.  372. 

See  Kumarikakhanda. 

Tiib.  11.  NW.  202.  250.  NP.  Ill,  40.  52. 
02.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandataranginl  Oxf.  103b,  in 
PranatoshinT  p.  2. 

0:  by  Cukla  Matburanatha.  NW.  210  NP. 
Ill,  34. 


from  Rudrayamala.  Oudb  XVII,  94. 
tantr.  L.  030.  Burnell  140b. 

—  by  Harakumara  Tbakkura.  L.  255. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  17. 

nataka  (jain)  by  Ya^agcandra.  Report  CXLXXI. 

SubodbinI  on  Bhattikavya.  L.  1030. 
a  nataka.  Quoted  in  Sabityadarpana  p.  183. 

Qraddbasagara.  Sucipattra  30. 

yoga.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva.  Hall  p.  18. 

r 

king  of  Medapata,  patron  of  Sutradbai'amandana. 
Bbr.  p.  221. 

_ r  • 

Pathyaratnako9a.  P.  15. 

Rasikapriya  Gitagovindatika.  Lahore  4. 
Sanigitamlmansa.  K.  90. 

Sauigitaraja.  K.  90. 

poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Aucitya- 
vicaracarca  20. 

Oppert  3774.  5015.  H,  04.  9809. 

Rice  84. 

—  from  Brabmandapurana.  Burnell  190“. 

—  from  Bhavisbyottarapurana.  Mack.  07.  Burnell  190b. 
Taylor  1,  155. 

Mack.  07. 

QabdadTpika  lexicon.  Burnell  50“. 

—  gr.  on  irregular  words.  Burnell  41b. 

and  B.  2,  40. 

Peters.  1,  114. 

Bharatacampuvyakbya. 

from  Skandapurana.  Oppert  2301. 
5010.  II,  7530. 

dh.  by  Ramacandra.  SucTpattra  27.* 
a  guide  to  the  sacred  places  in  Kuruksbetra, 
by  Krishnadatta  (Vanamalimi^ra),  a  pupil  of  Bhattoji 
Dikshita.  L.  2257. 

Radh  39. 

—  or  Kurukshetrapradipa ,  by  Madhavacarya.  Bik. 
408. 

paur.  Radii  39. 

by  Ramacandra  SarasvatT.  P.  19. 
See  KuruksbetratTrthauirnaya. 


112 


Durgavakyaprabodha  gr.  L.  515. 

Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja.  Hall  p.  198. 

L.  245.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf. 
94b.  95a^  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in  Qaktananda- 
taraugini  Oxf.  103b,  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  108b.  109a, 
by  Purnananda  L.  2067. 

0:  by  Sada9iva  Qukla.  NW.  234. 
vedanta.  Oppert  2801. 

See  Qudrakuladlpika,  Kaularcanadipika. 

See  Yogavalitantra. 
poet.  Skm. 

tantr.  by  Tryambaka.  H.  352. 

0:  on  Ravanavadha.  L.  1978.  W.  1554. 

0:  on  Hala’s  Sapta9atl  K.  66.  W.  1593. 

Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja.  Hall  p.  198. 
kavya,  by  Mabe9vara  Mi9ra.  Sucipattra  8. 
tantr.  Quoted  in  Tanti'asara  Oxf.  93b. 
tantr.  by  Qivanandacarya.  Paris  (D  31). 
Oudh  XH,  48. 

0:  on  Hala’s  Sapta9atT.  Peters.  3,  396. 

Angirabsmrititlka.  NW.  164. 

Abnikacandrikatlka.  NW.  164. 
Karpurastavadipika.  NW.  216.  NP.  Ill,  38. 
Gautamasmrititlka.  NW.  164. 

Tantramrita.  NW.  216. 

MatangTkrama.  NW.  262.  NP.  II,  148. 
Yajnavalkyasmrititika.  NW.  164. 
Yogakalpadruma.  NW.  436. 

Ramarcanacandrika.  NW.  216. 

SatkarmadTpika.  NW.  216. 

the  comprehensive  name  of  the  64  Tantra. 
Oxf  109b. 


tanti’.  by  Adyananda.  L.  2342. 

Nltipraka9a  db.  NW.  136.  NP.  HI,  24. 
Samasarnava  gr.  NW.  40.  NP.  I,  112. 
Samkhyakarikavritti.  NW.  390. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshinip.  2. 
9aiva.  Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja.  Hall  p.  197. 
tantr.  Sucipattra  139. 

9aiva.  Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja.  Hall  p.  198. 
Quoted  by  Vitastapurl  Oxf  238b. 


vedanta.  Radh  4. 
poet.  Skm. 

A9caryamala.  Quoted  in  Suktimuktavali,  and  by 
Rayamukuta. 

Mukundamalastotra. 

See  Kalikakulasarvasva. 

9aiva.  Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja.  Hall  p.  198. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf  95a,  by  Gaurlkanta 
Oxf  109a. 

9aiva,  by  Qitikantha.  Report  XXIX. 
See  Dharmaranyakulaearanirnaya. 
tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf  95a. 

10.  839.  Oxf  90b.  Paris  (D  13).  L.  258. 
290.  Bik.  592.  B.  4 ,  254.  Report  XXIX.  Ben. 
45.  Tub.  11.  Katm.  12.  Pheh  1.  NP.  VH, 
50.  Ka9in.  32.  Oppert  6729.  6889.  H,  3399. 
4530.  Peters.  1,  114.  3,  399.  BP.  275.  D  2. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b ,  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf  101b,  in  Qaktanandatarangim  Oxf  103b,  In 
PranatosbinI  p.  2,  by  Purnananda  L.  2067,  by  Gaurl¬ 
kanta  Oxf  109b. 

Kularnave  Guptamnaye  l9anasambita.  L.  424. 
—  Kalikasahasranaman.  Oudh  XVH,  102. 

—  Ganapatipancaiiga.  Oudh  XVH,  104. 

—  Gane9astava.  Oudh  XVH,  102. 

—  Cakrabhedanirnaya.  Oudh  XI,  22. 

—  Durgadakaradisabasranamastotra.  L.  353. 

—  Durgasahasranaman.  Oudh  XVH,  94. 

—  Devisvarupastuti.  Burnell  199b. 

— ■  Qaktakrama.  Oudh  XVH,  98. 

—  Qyamakavaca.  Oudh  XVH,  102. 

—  Samayacara.  Oudh  XVH,  98. 

tantra.  Tiib.  11  (fr.). 

tantr.  Oppert  H,  7531. 
tantr.  B.  4,  254. 
tantr.  Katm.  12. 

poet,  mentioned  in  the  Hariharavali.  Peters. 

2"  59. 

genealogy  of  the  Kullnas  of  Bengal.  L.  400. 

404. 

Quoted  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf  109b. 

L.  2961.  Quoted  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf  109‘'‘, 
Pranatoshini  p.  2.  See  Uddl9atantra. 

son  of  Divakara  Bhatta,  composed  at  Benares  : 
Manvartbamuktavall.  As  bis  predecessors  he 
mentions  Medhatithi,  Govindaraja,  Dharanidhara, 


iind  quotes  besides  Vivvaitipa  2,  189.  4,  215. 
5,  68.  He  is  quoted  by  Ragbunandana ,  Ra- 
makfishna,  RamanandatTrtha,  by  Nilakantba  in 
the  Mayukhas,  and  in  the  Dravyacjuddhidipika 
Oxf.  274«. 

41  poet.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra  in  Auci- 

tyavicaracarca  26. 

alamk.  written  by  desire  of  Venkata,  king 
of  Vijayanagara,  by  Appayya  Diksbita,  based  on  the 
Candraloka  of  Jayadeva.  Mack.  116.  Pet.  727.  10. 
601.  843.  1832.  2050.  2233.  Oxf.  213“.  L.  1612. 
Kbn.  52.  K.  100.  B.  3,  50.  Ben.  36.  Katm.  8. 
Pheh  6.  14.  Radh  24  (and  0:).  41.  Burnell 
55b.  Mysore  6.  P.  19.  Poona  209.  H.  175. 
Taylor  1,  166.  294.  295.  316.  478.  Oppert  385. 
545.  853.  885.  1131.  1424.  1681.  1799.  2176. 
2230.  2302.  2587.  2802.  3117.  3294.  3393.  4205. 
4284.  4399.  4810.  6566.  6730.  7596.  7751.  II.  743. 
922.  1051.  1313.  1683.  1737.  2327.  2688.  2915. 
3047.  3328.  3621.  3995.  4277.  4535.  5105.  5669. 
5930.  6240.  6894.  7020.  7256.  7278.  7359.  8186. 
8548.  8729.  8838.  9023.  10080.  10120.  Rice  282 
(and  0:).  Peters.  2,  190. 

0:  Oppert  1425.  6825.  6890. 

0:  Rasikaranjini  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Burnell  55b. 
0:  Alarnkarasudha  by  Nagoji.  K.  98. 104  (Vishama- 
padi). 

0:  KavyamanjarT  by  Nyayavagi(;a  Bhattacarya. 
NP.  II.  122. 

0:  Qaradagama  by  Bhattacarya.  B.  3,  52. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  600. 

0:  Alamkaracandrika  by  Vaidyanatha.  Pet.  728. 
10.  276.  533.  Hall  p.  175.  K.  98.  B.  3, 
44.  50.  Ben.  36.  Bik.  283.  Katm.  8.  Pheh 
14.  Radh  24.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  312. 
P.  18.  Oppert  799.  2602.  3299.  3401.  4293. 
5261.  6510.  7754.  II,  746.  893.  923.  1062. 
1427.  1749.  2045.  2384.  2902.  3143.  3639. 
_5190.  6264.  6901.  7871.  8158.  8844.  9028. 

9813.  Biihler  542. 

^0  Oppert  II,  8159. 

Kuvalayanandakarikah.  B.  3,  50.  Bhr.  211 
(and  0:).  Peters.  1,  114.  BP.  265. 

0:  by  A^adhara.  B.  3,  50.  P.  19.  Peters.  1, 
114.  BP.  265. 

alamk.  B.  3,  50. 
alarnk.  Oppert  1219. 
by  Vi^vanatha.  Quoted  in  Sahityadai'pana 

p.  66.  208. 


nataka,  by  Krishnadatta.  L.  2035. 

See  Tantrikaku(jakandika. 

—  dh.  by  VahcTdhara.  Oudh  XV,  78. 

nataka,  by  a  grandson  of  Appayya  Dikshita. 
Burnell  168“. 

or  Av.  B.  1,  144.  SB.  105. 

Pafijikapradipa  gr.  Quoted  in  Kavyakamadhenu 
Oxf.  176“ 

grandson  of  Kshemamkara: 
Ghatakarpai'atika.  Ka9ln.  40. 

by  Venkayya  Prabhu.  Rice  248. 

from  the  Ramayana.  Oppert  1362.  1426. 
3775.  4400.  5017.  5514.  II,  1314.  2715.  7943. 

from  the  Jaiminibharata.  Burnell  186b. 
I  gee  Kushmanda. 

by  Bhavami9ra.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
poet.  Skm. 

Drishtantakalika  or  Drishtanta9ataka. 
bhana.  Oppert  5515. 
an  Tbamriga.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana 

p.  194. 

See  Nyayakusumanjali,  Mimahsakusumanjali. 
med.  Sucipattra  98.  Comp.  Vyakhyakusu- 
mavall.  Quoted  by  Bhavami9ra  Oxf.  311b. 

jy.  Mack.  128.  Burnell  148b. 
son  of  Vyasanarayana ,  son  of  Govinda,  father  of 
Madhava  Qukla  (Kundakalpadruma  1656). 
by  Vyasa.  Tub.  9. 

ny.  from  NyayaratnagadadharTpancavada- 
tlka,  by  Raghunatha.  Ben.  199.  221. 

0:  NP.  Ill,  14. 

0:  by  Krishnabhatta  (BrihattTka).  NP.  II,  22. 

0:  by  Candranaiayana.  NP.  Ill,  14. 

0:  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  22. 

0:  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  12. 

by  Kall9ankara.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
from  Bhavanandipraka9a,  by  Maha- 
deva.  Ben.  196.  NP.  Ill,  14. 

and  0:  med.  by  Madhava.  L.  792  (and  0:). 
B.  4,  220.  NP.  V,  30  (and  0:).  Peters.  2,  195. 

0:  NP.  II,  120. 

alamk.  by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 

jy.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Raghuvah9a  3,  13. 

15 


114 


ny.  from  NyayaratnagadadharTpaflcavada- 
tika,  by  Eaghunatha.  Ben.  199.  221.  Oppert  2304. 
0:  by  Krisbnabbatta  (BrihattTka).  NP.  IT,  22. 

0:  by  Gosvamin.  KP.  IT,  24.  Ill,  112. 

0:  by  Candi'anarayana.  NP.  II,  22. 

0:  by  (^aukarami^ra.  NP.  Ill,  114. 

0:  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  22. 

by  Kall^ankara.  NP.  Ill,  112. 
by  Mabadeva.  NP.  II,  22.  111,114. 
by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  114. 

fZT^rfZWWR^  by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  24.  Ill,  112. 
kavya.  Radh  21. 

M Hi 8 1  dh.  Oppert  II,  5488. 
db.  Oppert  II,  5489. 

(jilpa.  Oppert  5941. 

a  0:  on  Bhaskara’s  Lilavatl.  NP.  V,  88. 
Yamakaratnakara.  Rice  238. 

Sudar^ana^ataka  and  0: 

Pancastava. 

vedanta,  by  Qilvatsaiika.  Oppert  353.  1094. 
II,  1052.  1280. 

0:  Oppert  5516.  7909. 

Balabbagavata.  B.  2,  14. 
tantr.  L.  533. 

Cs. 

Mack.  41.  10.  153.  571.  W.  p.  127-129. 

Oxf.  7b  L.  1266.  1267.  Kbn.  26.  K.  22.  Kb.  83. 
B.  2,  4.  6.  Ben.  49.  Bik.  200.  Katm.  2.  Radb 
39.  Oudb  1876,  4.  XV.  22.  NP.  VI,  34.  VIII, 
20.  X,  22.  Burnell  187b.  203b  P.  19.  Poona 
342.  II,  54.  Oppert  795.  1682.  2588.  3776.  4401. 
5942.  6891.  7287.  7910.  II,  338.  2652.  3123.  4536. 
5733.  6159.  6895.  9915.  Rice  70. 

Kurmapurane  I^varagltab  q.  v. 

—  Krishnastotra.  Burnell  203». 

—  Piijacamocanakathana.  Burnell  199-i. 

—  Prayagamabatmya.  Rice  86. 

—  Brahma9irabkhandana.  Taylor  1,  435. 

—  Laksbmlkavaca.  Burnell  198“. 

—  Suryastotra.  Burnell  201b. 

Radh  43. 

^<5*1  l^lfW  Oppert  7431. 

the  eighteenth  Pari9isbta  of  Katyayana.  NP. 
V,  146.  Petei's.  2,  74.  SB.  55. 


the  56  tb  Pari9isbta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  93. 
dh.  Oppert  7177. 

vedanta,  by  Ku9i9a.  Rice  138.  See  Kure9a- 

vijaya. 


Oppert  7540. 

I  ^  9r.  by  Hararata.  Report  II. 

Oudb  XVI,  26.  XIX,  22. 

<»c*H  from  Yv.  Oudb  X,  2.  Poona  10. 

db.  Oudb  XIX.  76. 
dh.  K.  172. 

B.  l,  220.  Haug  34  (Baudh.). 
56.  Burnell  143b.  Bhk.  23. 


NP. 


worship  of  Krishna  and  a  gourd,  in  order 
to  get  offspring.  Burnell  145*. 

tantr.  Oxf.  92b.  Mentioned  in  Prana- 

toshinT  p.  2. 

dh.  Burnell  149a. 


Vyasa. 


B.  3,  78. 


dh.  Burnell  141b. 

paur.  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  440. 
jy.  by  Vasudeva.  Sucipattra  16. 
sifnqrtHT  dh.  by  Manirama  Dikshita.  Oudb  V,  14. 
Comp.  Sanivatsarakritya. 

dh.  by  Amritanatha  Mi9ra.  K.  172. 
irf%^T?TTfT7i3I  Oppert  2132.  II,  9712.  9856.  10121. 
gr.  B.  3,  4. 

dh.  by  Lakshmidhara,  son  of  Hridayadhara, 
minister  of  Govindacandradeva  of  Kanyakubja.  10. 
852.  L.  2183  (Niyatakalakrityakanda).  2860  (Moksha- 
kanda).  K.  172.  Ben.  131  (Mokshakanda).  Bik. 
406  (Grihasthakanda).  Radh  17.  Oudh  XVI,  80. 
Lahore  12.  Peters.  1,  108.  Quoted  by  Qulapani 
Oxf.  283a,  by  Vaeaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273,  by  Kamala- 
kara  Oxf.  277a. 


dh.  by  Gadadhara.  Oudh  1876,  12.  Quoted 
by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273a. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana.  It  .quotes 
Vacaspatimi9ra. 

dh.  by  Qrinatha  Qarinan,  son  of  QrTkara- 
carya.  L.  986.  1933.  See  Krityatattvarnava. 

dh.  by  Gopinatha  Mi9ra.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

—  by  Jagadananda.  L.  695.  One  of  these  quoted  by 
Raghunandana. 

by  Rainacandra  Cakravartin.  L.  523. 

—  by  Rudradhara.  L.  2827. 


?nirf^^?rmfx!r  b.  3,  78.  w  ii. 

—  by  CandeQvara.  10.  1274.  1492.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

I  —  by  Qivarama.  10.  1G07.  1677.  K.  172.  Oudh 
;  VIII,  18  (and  0:).  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  140.  Comp. 

Oxf.  365*. 

eifUdT=l  by  Raghunandana.  10.  572.  Oxf.  2866.  Paris 
(B.  74  c).  L.  1177.  Ben.  134.  142.  Radh  17. 

by  (,!rTnatba.  L.  1933.  Katm.  3.  NW.  132. 
See  Kptyakalavinirnaya.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  [ 
and  Kainalakara. 

by  Harinarayana.  SucTpattra  27. 
Quoted  by  Devadasa  L.  1832.  ' 

See  Sukrltyapraka^a. 

M  dh.  by  Knsbnamitracarj’a.  Oudh  IX,  12. 

—  by  Ke^ava  Bhatta.  L.  2762.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

0  dh.  B.  3,  80.  Rice  196. 

dh.  apparently  by  Maharaja  Harinarayana, 
but  in  reality  by  Vacaspatimii^ra.  L.  1000.  1886. 

K.  172.  Quoted  by  Ratnapani  L.  2019,  by  Raghu¬ 
nandana  in  Tithitattva,  by  Ke^avami^ra  in  Dvaita- 
pari^ishta,  by  Nilakantha  in  Acaramayukha. 

Krityamaharnave  Varshakrityataranga.  Ben.  143. 
Oudh  1877,  32. 

dh.  See  Satkrityamukt avail, 
a  second  name  of  a  certain  Sautramanl- 
prayoga.  Ben.  13. 

SiSJ  dh.  Quoted  by  Kamalakara,  and  Nilakantha  in  I 
Qraddhamayukha. 

by  Cande9vara.  10.  989.  Paris  (B  150).  j 
NW.  132.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  Oxf  292*. 
See  Krityacintamani. 
j  —  by  Mudakara  Suri.  P.  19. 

'  —  by  Lakshmidhara.  Peters.  1,  108. 

Sirtj  I  dh.  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta,  son  of  Vitthala 
Bhatta.  Mack.  28.  10.397.527.1720.  Hall  p.  174. 
187.  L.  1111.  3012.  K.  172.  B.  3,  80.  Report 
XXII.  Bik.  407.  NW.  130.  Oudh  XIII,  68.  NP. 
Ill,  26.  X,  10.  Bhr.  93.  Peters.  2,  186.  3,  387. 

compiled  by  order  of  Krishnacandra ,  Raya  of 
NavadvTpa  (died  about  1780)  by  Radhamohana  and 
others.  10.  70.  L.  376.  Tiib.  9.  NW.  92.  SucT¬ 
pattra  28. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Vardhamana.  L.  1910. 
dh.  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla  NW.  128. 

rM<4iT  tantr.  by  Krishna  VidyavagT^a.  L.  692. 
1087.  1953.  Oudh  XIX,  124  (Krityapanudadipika). 
nataka.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  170. 


l<5q  dh.  Quoted  by  Devadasa.  L.  1832. 
gr.  B.  3,  4. 

gi'.  B.  3,  4.  Rice  14. 
gr.  B.  3,  4.  14.  Oppert  II,  8188. 
gr.  B.  3,  6. 

—  by  Mokshe^vara.  Kh.  86. 

Katantra  gr.  by  Qivarama  Qarman.  10.  1415. 
successor  of  Gopalacarya,  predecessor  of  Deva- 
carya,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

Kevaladvaitavadakuli^a,  vedanta.  Report  XXVII. 

One  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivadarnavabhanga. 
Peters.  2,  53. 

Ka^TmahatmyasamgraJia  NW.  444. 
PancapakshltTka  jy.  NW.  562. 
Bijaganitodaharana.  SB.  257. 

Makarandodaharana  jy.  NW.  548.  NP.  I,  142. 
Mudrapraka^a  yoga.  NW.  424. 

Muhurtatattvatlka  jy.  NW.  546. 
Yantracintamanyudaharana  jy.  NW.  558. 
Vastucandrika  dh.  NW.  174. 

Sarvarthacintamani  jy.  NW.  512.  NP.  II,  74. 

Jyotishakedara.  Bik.  304.  Oudh  XVI,  76. 
attributed  to  Para^ara.  10.  1274.  Cambr. 
25.  L.  317.  K.  172. 

See  .Jayakrishna,  Balakrishna,  Ramakrishna,  Qesha- 
krishna,  QrTkrishna. 

king,  brother  of  Mahadeva,  patron  of  Amalananda 
(Vedantakalpataru).  Hall  p.  87. 

one  of  the  teachers  of  Govinda  (Mahavratatlka). 

W.  p.  28. 

in*!!  guru  of  Lakshmidharacarya  (Bhagavannama- 

kaumudi).  Hall  p.  134. 

gi'**!  guiTi  of  QrTnivasadasa  (YatIndramatadTpika).  L.  2054. 
son  of  Raniga,  brother  of  Jayaditya  and  Ke^avarka 
(Krishnakridita,  etc.).  Oxf  3496. 
m*!!  son  of  Damodara,  brother  of  Lakshmidhara  and 
Qarngadhara  (Paddhati).  Oxf  1226. 
in*!T  son  of  Nrihari,  father  of  Anandavana  (Ramottara- 
tapanlyabhashya).  W.  p.  87. 
in*!T  father  of  Tryambaka  Bhatta  (Laghuvritti).  L.  1380. 

m*!!  ,  father  of  Naganatha  (Nidanapradipa)  and 

of  Narayana  (Jvaianirnaya).  W.  p.  294.  10.  347. 

father  of  ^ladana  (Kalyanapra^asti).  Oxf  1276. 

15* 


116 


son  of  Nrihari,  father  of  Ramacandra  (Prakriya- 
kaumudi). 

0<iiU  father  of  Lakshmana  ((^aradatilaka).  Oxf.  104a. 

®  w!i  father  of  Menganatha  Bhatta,  grandfather  of 

Gopala  Bhatta  (Mimansavidhibhushana).  Hall  p.  194. 

father  of  Nrisinha  (Suryasiddhantavasana- 
bhashya),  grandfather  of  Divakara  (Makarandavivarana, 
etc.).  W.  p.  259.  261.  Cambr.  41.  42. 

son  of  Ananta,  father  of  Ananta  Agnihotrin, 
grandfather  of  Narayana  (Muhurtamartanda  1562). 
W.  p.  263.  L.  1737. 

former  name  of  Vidyadhirajatirtha.  He  died 
in  1333.  Bhr.  p.  203. 

successor  of  Vamaiia  Bhatta,  predecessor  of 
Padmakara  Bhatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  17.  Skm.  Sbhv.  (Pandita  Krishnaka). 
See  Avantyakrishna. 

®  poet.  Qp.  p.  18. 

AparakrishnTya,  prayoga.  Oppert  II,  2900. 
Purvakrishniya,  prayoga.  Oppert  II,  2954. 

wm  ^^51, 

Abhinavatamarasa  MakarandatTka  jy.  Oudh  VI,  2. 

Aushadhaprakara  med.  Bik.  630. 

Karpurastavatika.  NP.  II,  148. 

Karmatattvapradipika  dh. 

Kavirahasya  dh.  Oudh  HI,  16. 

Kalacandrika  dh.  Oudh  III,  16.  Peters.  3,  387. 
Kalanirnayadipika  dh.  Oudh  III,  16. 
Sarojasundara  dh.  Oudh  HI,  16. 

or 

Kartaviryacarita.  HW.  442. 

Nandicarita.  NW.  442. 

Pancapadikavivaranatika,  vedanta.  NP.  HI,  122. 
Pancasvaratika  jy.  NW.  568.  NP.  I,  164. 
Brihatpara9arltika  jy.  NW.  582. 

Prajapaticarita.  NW.  478. 

Lagnoddyota  jy.  NW.  574. 

Lllavatltika  mathem.  NW.  518.  NP.  H ,  74. 
IX,  52. 

Kiranavalltika.  NW.  338. 


Kundarka.  Oudh  VHI,  16. 

Krityapallavadipika. 

Tantraratna  tantr.  L.  240.  Bik.  617. 

KrishnakarnamritatTka.  Poona  257. 

client  of  king  Ramajivana: 
Krishnapadamrita,  composed  in  1722.  L.  1125. 
Padankaduta,  composed  at  Navadvipa  in  1723. 
L.  1015.  Tiib.  12. 

»rf 

Krishnabhakti.  K.  172. 

Krishnarajacampu.  Rice  248. 
a»«Ji  a  king  in  the  South: 

Gunambhonidhi  or  Smritimaharnava  dh.  Bik.  394. 

Candrika  gr.  Oppert  2601.  H,  5935. 

father  of  Hira  Bhatta,  father  of  Narayana  and 
Vishnu.  Vishnu  was  father  of  Konera  Bhatta,  father 
of  Rudra  Bhatta  (VaidyajivanatTka).  Krishna  is  said 
to  have  written : 

Carakabhashya. 

Sahityasudhasamudra.  Oxf.  31 8a. 

Caturmasyaprayoga  Baudh.  NP.  V,  150. 
Qraddhadidhiti.  NP.  V,  72. 

Jatakapaddhatyudaharana.  NW.  530. 

Jivatpitrikakartavyasamcaya.  Burnell  136h.  Oppert 
H,  8029. 

Jyotihsutra.  L.  2145. 

Tarkacandrika. 

Tarkasamgraha.  10.  637. 

Tajakatilaka.  B.  4,  142.  P.  20. 

0:  on  Qulapani’s  (^raddhaviveka.  L.  1064.  NW.  170. 
Nalodayatika.  Burnell  159^. 

Narayanasarasamgraha.  Oudh  VIH,  28. 


117 


Nyayalilavatipraka^a.  Oudh  1877,  3G. 

Pakshijyotisha.  Oppert  II,  945. 

Padamanjarl  kavya.  L.  1014. 

Praudhavyafijaka,  vedanta.  Rice  156. 

Bhagavadgitatika.  NW.  500.  Compare  Bhava- 
praka9a. 

Bhagavatapuranatika.  Oppert  II,  9788. 

Madhurasa  Kavyapraka9atika.  Ka9iu.  20. 

Mantrabhashya.  Oppert  6731.  6892.  7541. 
insj  or  in*!r 

Mimansaparibhasha. 

Muktivadatlka.  NW.  332. 

Yamaka^ikbamauivyakhya.  Oppert  2251. 

Yogasarasamgraha.  NW.  436. 

frail 

Raghunatbabhupallya  alamk.  Rice  286. 

ffon 

Rasapraka^a  alatpk.  Paris  (B  129  a). 

froiT  ^f%TT 

Rupavatara  gr. 

froiT 

Vadarthactidamani  ny.  K.  158. 
Qabdakaustubhatlka.  B.  3,  22.  Perhaps,  Krishna- 
mitra. 

fTOIT 

One  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivildarnavabhanga. 
Peters.  2,  53. 

Vyutpattivadatika  ny.  NW.  358. 

froiT 

(^armishthayayati  nataka.  Rice  264. 

ffW 

(^uddhidTpikaprabha  jy.  SucTpattra  20. 

iraii 

QuddhivivekatTka.  NW.  152.  See  Krishna  Vipra. 

fioir 

0:  on  Apastamba’s  (,!rautapraya9citta.  B.  1,  150. 


®'*!i 

vSamdhyavandanabhashya. 

Samayamayukha.  NW.  90. 

iratr 

Samkhyakarikavyakbya.  NW.  390. 
Samkhyasutraprakshepika.  NW.  390. 
Samkhyasutravivarana.  NW.  388. 

froiT 

SahityataraFiginT  alamk.  Kavyamala. 

ffW  TT^-RNSTT 

Sahityavicara  ny.  L.  2322. 

fiW 

Siddhantacintamani,  vedanta. 

fTOH 

Siddhantasara  jy.  Lahoi'e  1882,  3. 

Sudhakara  gr.  Oppert  II,  1671.  2116. 
Subantapi'akaija  gr.  Oppert  II,  8418. 

ffOXiT 

SmritimuktavalT.  Rice  196.  224.  See  Krishna- 
caryasmriti. 

iraiii 

Smritisarasamgraha.  Rice  224. 

Hayagrivagadya.  Oppert  II,  310. 

son  of  Govinda  Nyayalamkara : 
Bhavadipika  NyayasiddhantamanjarTtTka. 
iroil  son  of  Tirumalacarya : 

Bhavapraka9a,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Prameyadipika. 
Burnell  103^. 

fTOIT  son  of  Mrittika  Narayana: 

Aitareyopanishatkhandarthasamgraha.  Burnell 
109b. 

Gurunamaratnamala.  Burnell  109b. 

fTOir  son  of  Narayana: 

Tara9a9auka  kavya. 

ffOIT  or  ^^fran  son  of  Nrisinha  or  Narasiiiha,  end  of 
the  16th  century: 

Ushaparinayacampu.  Oppert  32.  II,  3604. 
Kahsavadhanataka. 

Kriyagopana  kavya.  Oppert  4540. 
Parijataharanacampu ,  written  by  desire  of  king 
Narottama. 

Murarivijayanataka.  Peters.  3,  21“.  337. 

Satyabhamaparinayanataka. 

Satyabhamavilasanataka. 


118 


Mfu^d  son  of  Narasinha  or  (yosha  Nrisinha: 
Padacandrika  and  vritti  gr. 

Prakriyakaumuditika,  written  by  desire  of  Kalyana. 
Prakritacandrika. 

liW  son  of  Purushottama,  grandson  of  Ragbunatha: 

Laghupaddbati  db.  K.  192.  Bik.  409.  410. 
IffTjTI  or  son  of  Ballala,  brother  of 

Rama,  Govinda,  Ranganatba  (1603),  Mabadeva,  served 
under  Jahangir.  See  Raiiganatha  on  Suryasiddhanta. 
Quoted  by  Vi9vanatba  Oxf.  338^ ; 

Chadakanirnaya  jy.  Ben.  29. 

PancapakshT.  Oppert  2875.  6032.  8060. 
Parame9varTya.  Oppert  II,  6676. 
Pra9nakrishnTya.  Oppert  II,  551. 

BTjavivriti  Kalpalatavatara ,  a  0:  on  Bhaskara’s 
Lilavatl.  10.  611.  B.  4,  164.  Ben.  30. 
Bijankura  or  Bijapallava  LTlavatiGka.  B.  4,  164. 

Oudh  XIII,  60.  NP.  II,  74.  IX,  52. 

—  on  the  Bijaganita  of  Bhaskara.  NP.  II,  112. 
Burnell  75t>. 

Qrlpatitika.  B.  4,  198.  See  Ranganatba. 
Suryasiddbantodaharana.  Ben.  28.  Rice  36. 

liW  son  of  Yajne9vara: 

Aurdbvadebikaprayoga.  10.  1270. 
son  of  Yudisbthira,  composed  in  1645: 
Lagbubodha,  an  elementary  grammar.  W.  p.  220. 

son  of  Ragbunatha  Bhatta  and  JanakT. 
See  Jayakrishiia. 

or  ,  son  of  Ragbunatha,  younger 

brother  of  Narayana,  pupil  of  Hari,  of  Benares : 
Ka9ika  or  Gadadharivivriti. 

Jagadl9atoshinT  or  Manjusba. 

JagadT9TtTka  Siddhantalakshana. 
Nirnayasindhudipika. 

Vakyacandrika.  B.  3,  18. 


Ataevacatusbtayirahasyatika.  Ben.  157. 
Anumitigranthatika.  Ben.  208  NP.  Ill,  76. 
Anumitisamgativivriti.  Ben.  149. 
Avachedakatvaniruktirabasyatika.  Ben.  157.  NP. 
Ill,  82. 

Avayavagrantharabasyatika.  Ben.  158. 
Avayavatippani  (on  Gadadbara).  Oudb  XV,  96. 
98.  Oppert  II,  10210. 

Asiddhapurvapaksbagrantbabribattika.  NP.  II,  26. 
Asiddbigrantharahasyatika.  Ben.  158. 
Akhyatavadatippani.  Hall  p.  59.  K.  140.  B. 
4, 14  (Akhyatavivekatippana).  Ben.  164.  Oudb 

XV,  108. 


UdaharanalaksbanabrihattTka.  NP.  II,  40. 
Upadbidushakatabljabrihattlka.  NP.  II,  40. 
UpadhisiddhantagrantbabrihattTka.  NP.  II,  38. 
KutaghatitalaksbanabrihattTka.  NP.  II,  22. 
KutagbatitalakshanabrihatGka.  NP.  II,  22. 
KevalavyatirekigrantharahasyatTka.  Ben.  148. 
KevalanvayigrantharabasyatTka.  Ben.  158.  NP. 

II,  40. 

Caturda9alakshanT.  Ben.  208. 
Caturda9alaksbanTkroda.  Oppert  II,  5617. 
Caturda9alakshanTmanjusba  10.  2013. 
CitrarupavicaradTpika  (on  Gadadbara).  Oudb  XV, 
102. 

TarkagranthabribattTka.  NP.  II,  16. 
Tarkarabasyatlka  (on  G.).  Ben.  157. 
TritTyami9ralaksbanabribattTka.  NP.  Ill,  14. 
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanabribattlka.  NP.  Ill,  84. 
DvitiyapragalbhalakshanabrihattTka.  NP.  Ill,  72. 
DvitTyami9ralakshanabrihattTka.  NP.  Ill,  12. 
Pakshatatika.  10.  331.  Oudh  XV,  98  (on  G.). 
Oppert  II,  3696.  8498. 

Pakshatasiddhantagranthabrihattika.  NP.  Ill,  54. 
Pancalakshanikroda.  Oppert  II,  5627. 
Paiicalaksbambrihattika.  Ben.  208.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
Paramar9apurvapakshagrantbabrihat,tlka.  NP. 

III,  16. 

Paramar9arahasyatika.  Ben.  158. 
PuchalaksbanabrihattTka.  NP.  Ill,  112. 
Purvapakshagranthavivriti.  Ben.  149. 
Pratijnalaksbanabrihattlka.  NP.  II,  28. 
Prathamacakravartilaksbanabribattika.  NP.  Ill,  86. 
Prathamami9ralaksbanabribattika.  NP.  Ill,  76. 
Badhagi’antharahasyatika.  Ben.  159. 
Badhapurvapaksbagrantbabrihattika.  NP.  II,  48. 
Badhasiddhantagranthabrihattika.  NP.  II,  54. 
Lingavi9esbana.  Oudh  XV,  96. 
ViniddbagrantharahasyatTka.  Ben.  158. 
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthabrihattika.  NP.III,  72. 
Vi9eshaniruktibribattTka.  NP.  Ill,  80. 
Vi9eshavyaptirahasyatika.  Ben.  157. 
VyaptigrabarabasyatTka.  Ben.  157. 
Vyaptyanugamarabasyatika  Ben.  158. 
Vyutpattivadatika.  Radh  15.  Oppert  II,  6808. 
7005.  Rice  118. 

Qaktivadavivarana.  Hall  p.  56.  L.  1986.  K.  160. 
B.  4,  30. 

QaktivadarthadTpika.  Oudh  XV,  102. 
Samgativada.  Oudh  XV,  94. 
SatpratipaksbagrantharabasyatTka.  Ben.  158. 
SatpratipakshasiddhantagrantbabribattTka.  NP. 
H,  34. 


no 


Savyal)hicilnigraiithaiiihasyii(Tka.  Hen.  158. 
Savyabhicarapnrvapaksliagranthabrihattika.  Nl’. 
11,  30. 

Samanyaniniktikroda.  Oppert  II,  2111. 
Saraanyaniruktikrodapattra.  Oppert  II,  3884. 
Samanyaniruktigranthartha.  Oudh  XV,  94. 
Samanyaniruktibrihattika.  NP.  II,  44. 
Samanyaniruktirahasyatlka.  Ben.  158. 
Samanyalakshanarabasyatika.  Ben.  158.  Oudh 
XV,  96. 

Samanyabhavarahasyatika.  Ben.  157.  Oudh  XV,  96. 
Siddhantamanjarl.  Oppert  II,  7834. 
Siddhantainanjushakhandana.  Ka^In.  26. 
Siddhantalakshanatika.  Ben.  207. 
Siddhantalakshanakroda.  Hall  p.  37. 
Svapraka9avadartha.  Oudh  XV,  108. 

Hetvabhasa.  Oudh  XV,  96. 

Krishnabhattiya  ny.  Oppert  172.  412.  1220. 
2589.  3118.  3253.  3966.  5368.  5469.  5780. 
II,  1053.  1440.  1615.  2466.  4278.  6112.  6654. 
7221.  7360.  7868.  9244.  9289.  9571.  9916. 
10215. 

?rq!T  ^  son  of  Hosinga  Raine9vara; 

Dushtadamanakavya.  K.  60.  Burnell  158l>. 

son  of  Vallabhacarya ; 

ManjubhashinI  Anandalaharitika.  L.  2415. 

son  of  Vishnu  Bhatta,  of  the  Patavardhana 
family,  nephew  of  Gadadhara : 

Padarthacandrikavilasa.  Hall  p.  75.  NW.  364. 
He  censures  the  Mitabhashini  of  Madhava 
Sarasvatl. 

Padartharatnamanjusha.  Report  XXV. 
Mathurltika.  NW.  340. 

or  kavya,  by  Bilvamangala. 

10.  564.  1605.  Oxf.  128^  (and  0:).  Paris  (D  238. 
Second  9ataka).  Kh.  65.  B.  2,  74.  78.  Ben.  35. 
Bik.  573.  Oudh  XIV,  96.  Burnell  164a.  p.  9. 
Poona  566.  H.  52.  Taylor  1,  21.  22.  466.  Oppert 
886.  2782.  5007.  5943.  7096.  7288.  II,  53.  924. 
1738.  2716.  2816.  3124.  3380.  3622.  4537.  6111. 
6241.  7944.  8189.  8893.  9713.  10033.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1865,  138.  BP.  302. 

0:  Oppert  II,  54. 

0:  Karnanandapraka9ini.  Bhr.  133. 

0:  Sai’angarangada.  Oxf.  128^. 

0:  Krishnavallabha  by  Gopala.  Ben.  35.  Oudh 
VI,  4.  P.  9. 

0:  by  Papayallaya  Suri.  Mack.  141.  K.  66.  Kh.  65. 


0:  by  Vrindavaiiadasa.  L.  2955.  NW.  608. 
0:  by  (^’afikara.  Kavyauiala. 


dh.  by  .\nandatTrtha.  Burnell  107". 
Rice  196.  Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara. 

Burnell  198“.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
1869,  224.  Taylor  1,  233.  234. 


^  m  j  <4i  I  nl 

Nyayapraka9ika  L.  603. 

NyayaratnavalT.  L.  602. 

Qabda9aktipraka9ikatTka.  NW.  340. 

*>A!i<+TnT 

Satkavyakalpadruma,  an  anthology.  L.  1 1 63. 1 1 64. 

by  Ramacandra.  Hall  187.  This  is 
the  PrakriyakaumudT. 

deeds  of  Krishna,  by  Cintaniani.  Bik.  255. 
nataka,  by  Madhusudana  SarasvatT.  K.  70. 
NP.  X,  16.  Lahore  6. 

^ kavya,  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  See  Pandit 
VI,  108. 

kavya.  Ka9Tn.  16. 
kavya,  by  Ke9avarka.  Oxf.  349“. 

liWf^rfT  pupil  of  Kailasacala,  wrote,  by  desire  of 
Ranoddlpasiiiha,  in  1015  of  an  unknown  era: 

Mokshasiddhi,  vedanta.  L.  2436. 

Munibhavapraka9a ,  vedanta.  Oppert  5612.  II, 
1593.  4114. 

dh.  Oudh  XVJII,  52. 

king  of  NavadvTpa.  The  Krityaraja  (L.  376) 
was  compiled  by  his  order.  He  was  patron  of 
Ka9inatha  (Tarabhaktitarangini  1680),  and  of  Rama- 
nanda  (Ahnikacararaja). 

king  of  Krishnanagara,  died  about  1780.  W. 
p.  267. 

® father  of  Jayanarayana  (Qankarisamgita).  Ben.  39. 

Mentioned  in  Kavlndracandrodaya. 
one  of  the  compilers  o-f  the  Vivadarnavabbanga. 
Peters.  2,  53. 


Brahmastrapaddhati.  NW.  234. 
Bhuvane9varTrahasya.  NW.  234.  NP.  Ill,  32. 

Rakshasakavyatika.  Oudh  XIV,  28. 


Vratavivekabhaskara.  B.  3,  124. 


by  Vidyaranyatirtha. 


Oppert  2803. 


L.  2260. 


120 


by  Bilvamangala.  Radh  30. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 
stotra.  Oppert  3604. 
bom  in  1485 : 

Sainkshepabbagavatamrita.  K.  32. 
Harinamakavaca.  L.  2967. 


'WfT  by  (y'ivanandasena.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865, 140. 
0:  ibidem  139. 

writer  on  vedanta.  Mentioned  Oxf.  2271^. 

from  Padmasambita  of  Pancarati'a. 


Taylor  1,  132. 

—  from  Brahmasamhita  of  the  same.  Taylor  1,  128. 
^ Taylor  1,  125. 

1^ ine4  Taylor  1,  121. 

Taylor  1,  123.  258. 


Oppert  II,  3996. 

01^1^  son  of  (,)ripati,  father  of  Narayana  ((^ankhayana- 
grihyabbashya).  W.  p.  33. 


01  <*11^  q iT  one  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivadarnava- 
bhanga.  Peters.  2,  53. 

8i'*unT4  1^(1  bhakti,  by  Radhamohana  Gosvamin.  L.  1183. 


Avyapakavishayata9unyatva.  Oppert  1203. 
Natvacandrika.  Oppert  427. 

Pakshatakroda.  Oppert  II,  10240. 
Pancabhutavadartha.  Oppert  447.  565.  654. 
Paramukhacapetika,  vedanta.  Oppert  451.  II,  1462. 
Pramatvacihna.  Oppert  456. 
Brahma^abdarthavicara,  vedanta.  Oppert  46. 
Vadakalpaka.  Oppert  373.  472.  II,  1474. 
Vadakutuhala.  Oppert  473.  3924. 
Qatakotikhandana.  Oppert  II,  3835. 
SajatTyavi^ishtantaraghatitatva.  Oppert  379. 
Satpratipakshavicara.  Oppert  497. 

Dipika  on  purva  and  uttara,  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

contemporary  of  Jagannatha^rama.  Hall  p.  139. 
He  was  the  guru  of  Ramatirtha  (Anvayarthapraka- 
ijika,  etc.).  Hall  p.  91.  99,  etc. 

Vedantasaratika  VidvanmanoranjinT.  Biihler  556. 


® father  of  Ka9inatha,  grandfather  of  Balabhadra 
(Mahanatakatika).  BP.  357. 


0i<a!i^Ti  a  writer  on  music.  Quoted  in  Samgitanarayana. 
Oxf.  201a. 


0»e>Ui<^TT 

Karmakaumudi  dh.  Oudh  VI,  10. 

Kuvalaya9vlya  nataka.  L.  2035. 

Gitagovindatika.  10.  197. 

Candicaritacandrika  kavya.  L.  2008. 
Puramjanacarita  nataka.  L.  2000. 

DravyagunadTpika  med.  Oudh  IX,  26. 
Qata9lokltlka  med.  NP.  V,  30. 

Manorama  SiddhantamanoramatTka.  NP.  I,  122. 

Qastrasamgraha,  vaishnava.  L.  2880. 

son  of  Brahmadatta: 

Caranavyuhabhashya.  Oudh  III,  8. 

called  also  son  of  Mahe9a 

Mi9ra,  pupil  of  Bhattoji : 

Kurakshetrapradipa.  L.  2257. 

son  of  Sadarama  and  AnandadevT : 
Radharahasyakavya.  Peters.  3,  362. 
Sandrakutuhalaprahasana.  Peters.  3,  359.  397. 
Quoted  by  Ramanatha  on  Amarako9a. 

A9varudhi  jy.  NP.  X,  48. 

Karnananda  and  0:.  P.  19. 

Gitagovindatika.  SucTpattra  8. 

Meghadutatika.  Sucipattra  12. 

Nahvadatippani.  Hall  p.  62. 

PrasarinI  Tattvacintamanididhititika.  Burnell  1 1 7a. 
Oppert  11,  9589. 

Parasiko9a  or  ParasTpraka9a.  Ben.  29.  37.  L. 
1321.  Peters.  3,  46a.  219. 

Magavyakti.  W.  1534. 

0:  on  Surya’s  Ramakrishnakavya.  B.  2,  100. 
Vaishnavashtaka.  Tiib.  10. 

Suktisamgraha.  K.  66. 

Tub.  10. 

0)tU!^^T  bhakti.  Oudh  XVII,  86. 


121 


son  of  (^ambhu,  elder  brother  of  Gopaladeva. 
of  Mithila,  father  of  Bhavadeva  Bhatta 
(Danadhaniiaprakriya,  Patafijalasutrabhashya).  L.  1 834. 
1884. 

Prastarapattana,  metrics.  Oudh  III,  12. 

Vaisbnavanushthanapaddhati.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  140. 
son  of  Ratnacarya: 

Tantracu^amani  or  DharinainTmansasaingraha  inim. 
Hall  p.  188. 

son  of  Venkate(;a  and  (^eshT,  pupil 
of  Ka9lnatha  Bhatta,  wrote  at  KoyampurT  in  1774, 
for  the  use  of  king  Rajasinha : 

Siddhantacandrodaya  ny. 

from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  188'’. 

»«>(!!  •Il'y 

Atrismfititika.  NW.  166. 

DakshasrapititTka.  NW.  166. 

ManusmrititTka.  NW.  162. 

Vyasasmrititika.  NW.  166. 

Samskaratattvatlka.  NW.  164. 

Snanadipikatika.  NW.  164. 

Smritikaumuditika.  NW.  164. 

Abhijnana^akuntalatika.  Oppert  II,  8382. 

(>!< 

Anandalatika.  10.  243.  '' 

Kalikopanishaddipika.  NW.  302. 
Candikarcanakrama.  NW.  204. 

Pratyangiratattva.  NW.  184. 
Pratyangirasuktabhashya.  NW.  228. 
Mudralakshana.  NW.  206. 

YogadarpanatTka.  NW.  432. 

Yogaprakac^atlka.  NW.  432. 

Ramagitiitika.  NW.  302. 

Ramayanasara.  B.  2,  68. 

Vanadurgatattva.  NW.  196. 

Vamanatattva.  NW.  206.  NP.  II,  88. 
(,Iivarcanakrama.  NW.  196.  NP.  Ill,  44. 

JagadT^Ttlka  ny.  NW.  336. 

Bhavakalpalatatika  jy.  NW.  566.  NP.  I,  144. 
Burnell  199a. 

stotra.  Oppert  5944. 

Burnell  201a. 


® kavya,  b}'  Netropadhyaya.  Kavyamala. 

Anvayalapika  KumarasambhavatTka. 

—  Raghuvan^atlka. 

Cop.  13.  See  Padankaduta. 
kavya,  by  Krishna  Sarvabhauma.  L.  1125. 
BhagavatapurilnatTka.  Oppert  2648.  6048. 
poet.  gp.  p.  18. 

Av.  10.  1972.  Oxf.  390b. 

Radh  25. 

—  by  Raghunandana.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 

9  otji  I M by  Nilakantha.  Khn.  92. 

l^rl  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  151.  Bik. 
572  (an.). 

by  Bilvamangala.  Peters.  3,  394.  See 
Bal  ak  r  i  sh  n  akrldaka  vy  a. 

by  Ka(jTnatha  Bhatta.  K.  208. 

—  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  K.  172. 

nataka,  by  Anantadeva,  son  of  Apadeva. 
L.  64.  K.  70.  B.  2,  116.  Ben.  37.  Oudh  VI,  4. 
H.  no.  Peters.  2,  23.  103.  3,  394. 

bhakti,  by  Radhamohana  Jarman.  L. 
1192.  Compare  Krishnatattvamrita  by  the  same. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Dravya^uddhidipika  Oxf.  274^, 
and  in  Sarnskarakaustubha. 

kavya.  L.  2519.  0:  L.  2520. 

alamk.  Rice  284. 

Radh  25. 

Navagrahadhyanaprakara.  Burnell  79b. 
tantr.  SB.  331. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195b. 

son  ofRamanatha,  grandson  of  Devidatta: 
Anumitipararaar(ja.  Oudh  X,  12. 

Kalpalata  Praudhamanoramatika.  Oudh  VI,  6. 
Karakavada.  Radh  12. 

Kalamartanda  dh.  L.  2283.  NW.  88. 
Kavyapraka9atika.  Oudh  VIII,  12. 

Kuneika  Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatika. 
Kumarasambhavatika.  Oudh  X,  6. 

Krityapradipa  dh.  Oudh  IX,  12. 

Gadadharltika.  Oudh  X,  14. 
Tattvacintamanidldhitipraka^a.  Oudh  X,  14. 
BrihattarkataranginT.  Oudh  VI,  12. 
Tarkapratibandhakarahasya.  Oudh  X,  14. 
Laghutai'kasudha.  Oudh  X,  16. 


16 


122 


Tarkasudhapraka^a.  Oudh  X,  14. 
Tithinirnayamartanda.  Oudh  X,  10. 
Trih9acchlokTbhashya  dh.  NW.  88. 
Nafiarthavadatika.  Oudh  X,  14. 
Laghunyayasudha,  Oudh  X,  16. 
Padarthakhandanatippanavyakhya.  Oudh  X,  14. 
Padarthaparijata.  Oudh  X,  14.  Jac.  697. 
PretapradTpa  dh.  Oudh  IX,  14. 
Badhabuddhipratihandhakatavicara.  Oudh  X,  16. 
BhavanandlpradTpa.  Oudh  VI,  12.  X,  16. 
Bhavapradlpa  ^^'bdakaustubhatTka. 

Ratnarnava  Siddhantakaumudltlka. 

Ratnavall  Vadasudhatika.  Oudh  X,  16. 
Vadasamgraha  ny.  Oudh  X,  16. 

Vadasudhakara.  L.  2353.  Oudh  IV,  11.  VI,  12. 
Vayupratyakshatavada.  Oudh  X,  16. 
VaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatTka.  Oudh  X,  8. 
(^aktivadatika.  Oudh  1877,  36.  X,  16. 
QraddhapradTpa  dh.  Oudh  IX,  14. 
Samagrivadartha.  Oudh  X,  18. 

Samagrivyapti  Oudh  X,  18. 

Laghusamagrivyapti.  Oudh  X,  16. 
Siddhantarahasya  ny.  Oudh  X,  18. 

Subantavada.  Oudh  IX,  8. 

Subantasarpgraha.  Oudh  X,  18. 

Cintamani  ny. 

wrote  for  king  Kirtivannadeva; 
Prabodhacandrodaya  nataka. 

Praya9cittainanohara.  K.  188. 

Viravijaya,  an  ihamriga.  NP.  IX,  16. 

Sarvatobhadradicakravali  jy.  Rice  36. 

son  of  Vishnu,  son  of  Atisukha,  son  of 
Nityananda : 

Qraddhaka9ika  on  Katyayana’s  (^'raddhasutra.  He 
quotes  Karka,  Hajayudha  and  theDharmapradipa. 

Ramalilamrita  and  its  0:  Ramalilamritakramadipika. 
L.  1533.  1534. 

See  Krishnabhatta. 


Ben.  44.  Bik.  592.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1865,  139. 

a  Dekhan  king,  celebrated  in  Halayudha’s 
Kavirahasya. 


king  of  Maharashtra:  j 

Varna9ramadharmadlpa.  Bik.  489. 
by  Qrinivasa  Kavi.  Mysore  7. 

by  Krishna  gastrin.  Rice  248. 

—  by  Gangadhai'a  (gastrin.  Rice  248. 

by QrinivasaKavi.  Mysore  7.  Rice  248. 
by  Venkate9a  Kavi.  Rice  244. 

Krishnashtaka.  Mysore  8. 

Ganapatistotra.  Mysore  8. 

Gane9anavaratnamalika.  Mysore  7. 

Grahanadarpana  jy.  Mysore  7.  8. 
Camundalaghunighantu.  Mysore  7.  8. 
Camundikanakshatramalika.  Mysore  7. 
Camunde9varlmalika.  Mysore  8. 
Devatanamakusumaraanjari.  Mysore  8. 
Ramakrishnastotra.  Mysore  7. 

(^akapurushavivarana.  Mysore  7.  8. 
Qivanakshatramalika.  Mysore  7. 

(^ivamangalashtaka.  Mysore  8. 

(^ritattvanidhi  (Camundadidevalakshana).  Mysore  7. 
Qrinivasabrahmatantraparakalasvamyashtottara9a- 
ta.  Mysore  7. 

Sainkhyaratnako9a,  and  its  0:  Prabhavali.  Mysoi'e  8. 
Suiyacandrastotra.  Mysore  7. 

Saugandhikaparinaya.  Mysore  8. 

by  Acannacarya.  Mysore  7.  1 

by  Tammaya  Qastrin.  My-  i 

sore  8. 

Mysore  8.  i 

Mysore  7.  j 

by  Acannacarya.  Mysore  j 

7.  8. 

by  Ketanahallinrisinhacarya.  ; 

Mysore  7. 

IfTSXjr-^T^T  father  of  Rarnanarayana  (Karikavali) ,  grand¬ 
father  of  Ramaprasada  (Karikavalitika).  10.  802.  805.  :• 

son  of  Trilokaca,Ddra ,  father  of  (,'ivaraina 
(Da9akumarabhusharia).  L.  3042. 

Anumanamanididhitiprasarinl.  10.  1072.  1077. 

Utsarganirnaya.  NW.  170.  178. 

Danoddyota.  NW.  106.  174. 

Praya9cittakutuhala.  NW.  106.  174. 

Karmakalapraka9ika.  Ben.  138. 


123 


Chandahkaustubliatika.  NW.  616. 
Cbandal.isudhakara.  NW.  612.  NP.  II,  124. 
Chandodlpika^ika.  NW.  616. 

Chandoraafijaritika.  NW.  616. 
Bhartrihari9atakatika.  NW.  618. 

Ramayana^ika.  NW.  618. 

Vpittadipika.  Kh.  50. 

Vpittamuktavall.  NP.  II,  124. 
VpttamuktavalitTka.  NW.  618. 
VrittaratnakaratTka.  NW.  616. 

Jyotihsamgraba  Qi^uhita,  composed  in  1798.  L. 
1615. 

®  ^  I 

QataranjinI,  on  chess.  Bik.  706. 

Bijankura,  mathem.  Oudh  XIII,  60. 
Jambavatikalyana  nataka.  Burnell  168^. 

irwrra 

Siddliantasanigraha  jy.  Oppert  II,  3296. 
by  Radbadamodara.  NW.  606. 
from  Harivan^a.  Mack.  60. 
kavya,  by  Madana.  B.  2,  78. 
nataka,  by  Vaidyanatha.  Khn.  92. 

nataka,  by  Narayanatirtba.  10.  56. 

Burnell  168®. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  3329. 

See  Krishnakarnamrita. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  4538. 
patron  of  Raghunatha  Cakravartin  (Trikanda- 
cintamani).  L.  1726. 

a  0:  on  the  Krishnakarnamrita,  by  Gopala 

Bhatta. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  3715. 
alamk.  by  Ramacandra.  Mack.  116. 
kavya,  by  MotTrama  Kavi.  Oudh  IV,  9. 

andOiby Candradatta.  L. 2305. 2306. 2361. 
kavya.  Tub.  9.  Taylor  1,  481. 

—  byPrabhakara.  Oppertl427.2590.2804.5945.  0:2591. 

—  by  (,5eshadTkshita.  Rice  230. 

—  by  Sukumara.  Oppert  II,  2631. 

by  Lakshmana.  Taylor  1,  89. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  4539. 
Oppert  2805. 


contemporary  of  Raja^ekhara.  (,!p.  p.  77. 
by  Acyuta.  Paris  (D  249). 

former  name  of  RaghunathatTrtha,  died  in 
1403.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

?r^x!r^ 

Sphotatattva. 

by  Jivagosvamin.  L.  1658.  K.  22.  Radii  39. 
See  Bhagavatasatndarbha. 

Oudh  XI,  22.  Burnell  196*. 

Karpuramanjarinatakatika.  Burnell  168^.  Oppert 
1784. 

m  by  Kavinandana.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 

from  Jnanamritasara  of  Naradapancaratra. 
Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  119. 

—  by  Nimbarka.  Oudh  XII,  42. 

Oppert  5946.  II,  5490. 

10.  586.  Paris  (B  227  II).  Ben.  45.  Taylor 
1,  428. 

—  Brahmadevakrita.Printed  inBrihatstotraratnakarap.132. 

—  Mohinikrita.  Ibid.  p.  130. 

—  from  Kurmapurana.  Burnell  203». 

—  from  Jnanamritasara  of  Naradapancaratra.  Printed 
in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  133. 

—  Indrakrita  from  Krishnajanmakhanda  of  Brahma- 
vaivartapurana.  Printed  ibid.  p.  150. 

—  Devakrita,  from  ibid.  p.  97. 

—  Balakrita,  from  ibid.  p.  100. 

. —  Vasudevakrita  from  ibid.  p.  98. 

—  Viprapatniki-ita  from  ibid.  p.  152. 

—  by  Jayakrishna,  son  of  Balakrishna.  L.  870. 

—  by  (^ankaracarya.  L.  1187. 

later  Vidyanidhitirtha ,  died  in  1385.  Bhr. 

p.  204. 

later  Satyavaratirtha ,  died  in  1798.  Bhr. 

p.  205. 

dh.  by  Krisbnacarya.  Oppert  II,  516. 
dh.  Radh  37. 

a  medical  author,  quoted  by  Trimalla. 

Oppert  6893.  See  Krishnamahatmya. 
See  Acyutakrisbnananda. 

I  *1  guru  of  Nrisinha  Sai’asvati  (Subodhini).  Hall 
p.  101.  Ben.  78. 

on  Jaiminisutra  jy.  See  Balakrishna- 

nanda. 

TattvabodhinI  tantr.  L.  281. 

16'-- 


124 


Tantrasara. 

ifwr^ 

Taittirlyopanishadvyakhya.  Oppert4412.  11,2485. 
6286.  See  Balakrishnananda. 

Manasollasa.  B.  4,  82. 

Vishnusahasranamabhashya.  Oppert  II,  10095. 
Vaidikasarvasva,  composed  in  1856.  L.  2348. 

Sabridayananda  kavya.  K.  66. 

?rCT!n  *1^  (V) : 

Samkhyakarika.  NW.  388. 

I  *1 

Siddhantasiddhanjana,  vedanta. 

Sahityakaumuditika.  Peters.  2,  100. 
med.  NP.  I,  6. 

a  prekshanaka,  by  Lokanatba  Bhatta.  Burnell 

168a. 

^Wr^TTfTfiZr  from  Skandapurana,  Mack.  68.  Poona 
458.  See  Krisbnanadimahatmya. 

kavya.  B.  2,  78. 

kavya.  10.  539.  Ben.  45.  Oppert 
2806.  3605.  0:  3606.  II,  66. 

—  by  Timmanna.  Oppert  II,  65.  611.  6057.  6896. 

by  Anandatirtba.  Burnell  107a. 
Sucipattra  39.  Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara  Oxf.  286a 
0:  by  Timmanna.  Burnell  1071^. 

Oudh  1876,  28.  H.  199. 

Oppert  159. 

by  Ratnapani.  L.  1894. 
?f^l!n^5T^fxraiT  Radh  44. 

by  Uttarananda.  K.  38. 
giUij  kavya.  Oppert  2807. 

Ramayanakalanirnayacandrika.  Oppert  II,  3250. 
Qastrasiddhantale9asamgrahatika  by  Acyuta- 
krisbnanandatlrtba. 

(quite  modern).  Oppert  2592. 

®  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  46. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  53.  357.  Oppert  45.  11,8190. 

—  by  Krishnarajasarvabbauma.  Mysore  8. 

—  by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  40. 

— by  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  1 2  7 . 


(Gitagovinda)  by  Jayadeva.  Oppert  II,  2653. 
Burnell  201'>. 

liWT^  dh.  Oudh  XIX,  100. 

®  «!j  by  Gane9a.  Mentioned  L.  2456. 

®«ii  Burnell  147a. 

Os. 

a*»!ils*nsf<1  Oppert  4402. 

Rice  84. 

stotra.  Oudh  XVII,  86  (Nimbarka 
school).  Burnell  196a.  Taylor  1,  18.  123.  360. 
362.  419.  Oppert  II,  3997.  7313.  10034.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1865,  138. 

—  from  Jnanamritasara  of  Naradapancaratra.  Printed  in 
Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  136. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Taylor  1,  105.  234. 

—  by  Bilvamangala.  L.  2951. 

stoti'a.  Oppert  5781. 

10.  1726.  1972.  3183.  Oxf.  390b,  L.  109. 
Kh.  58.  B.  1,  60.  Bik.  95.  Radh  3.  Haug  44. 
NW.  312  (by  Brahmagiri  ?).  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  7911. 
II,  3125.  Peters.  3,  384. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  60. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

kavya,  by  Mayurapanta.  Khn.  40. 

Krishnarajasarvabhaumashtottara9ata.  Mysore  7. 
the  54  th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W,  p.  93. 

W.  p.  352. 

vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  12.  XIX,  8.  16. 
jy.  L.  858. 

Pheh  13. 

Abdhi  dh.  Quoted  by  Qridharasvamin  Oxf.  256^. 

On  Alamkara(?).  Oppert  854. 
son  of  Pabbeka : 

Vrittaratnakara.  Quoted  by  Qivarama  on  Vasa- 
vadatta  p.  185,  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113^,  by 
Padmanabha  Oxf.  110b,  by  Citrasena  Oxf.  197b, 
and  others. 

a  part  of  the  Skandapurana.  Oudh  XIV,  22. 
Lahore  1882,  1.  Index  Oxf.  84b. 

tantr.  K.  138.  B.  4,  254.  Ben.  41.  Tub.  9. 
Radh  25.  43.  Oudh  VII,  14.  Gu.  6.  Bh.  37.  Peters. 
1,  114. 


125 


paur.  Katm.  1.  Radh  39  43.  NW.  466. 
Poona  II,  82. 

—  from  Skundapurana.  Ben.  49.  Bhr.  34.  Index  Oxf.  84b. 

Burnell  144b 
Burnell  144b. 

B.  2,  40. 

pauranic  account  of  Kedara.  Report  IV. 
title  of  king  Madanapala.  Oxf.  275b. 

Pheh  4. 

—  from  Vayupurana.  Ben.  47.  50.  NW.  486. 
li^TTf^»TTfTfW  from  Vayupurana.  Burnell  193". 

Burnell  145".  Taylor  1,  28.  261. 

—  from  Bliavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  416. 

(near  Kanci).  Mack.  68. 

Oppert  7178. 

or  or  10. 

269.  964.  1095  A.  1317.  1686.  1726.  1972.  3182. 
W.  p.  70.  Oxf.  385".  394.  Paris  (B  228  IV). 
Khn.  14.  B.  1,  62.  Report  II.  Ben.  70.  73—75. 
83.  Tub.  6.  Haug  18.  Radii  3  (and  0:).  Oudli 
IV,  3.  IX,  2.  Brl.  61.  Burnell  30".  Bhk.  6. 
Bhr.  10.  487.  490.  492.  Poona  60.  Taylor  1,  310. 
Oppert  1428.  7179.  II,  106.  379.  2467.  3126. 
5734.  7361.  7945.  8487.  8633.  10307.  Rice  8. 
Peters.  3,  383. 

0:  10.  136.  Tiib.  6.  NP.  VI,  8  (and  0:).  Oppert 
II,  1255. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  10.  138.  W.  p.  70.  Oxf. 
366"  (and  0:).  380".  K.  16.  B.  1,  62.  64. 
Tiib.  6.  NW.  288.  290.  318.  Oudh  IX,  2. 
Burnell  30".  Bhr.  227.  Oppert  7913.  II,  622. 
2468.  5177.  9917.  Rice  50.  BP.  267.  SB. 
372.  373. 

00  Bhashyatippana.  10.  964.  1355.  Oxf.  384b. 
00  Kenopanishadbbashyavakyavivarana.  Tiib.  6. 
00  by  Anandatirtba.  10.  138.  1095  B.  1355. 
Oudh  IX,  2.  XIII,  18.  XIV,  8.  Bhr.  p.  207. 
SB.  373. 

0:  by  Anandatirtba.  L.  1218.  Burnell  100b. 

Bhr.  690.  p.  207.  Oppert  II,  6075.  Rice  52. 
00  by  Vede9a  Bhikshu.  Burnell  100b. 

00  by  Vyasatirtha.  Burnell  100b.  jjlir.  690. 

Oppert  3631.  II,  6074. 

0:  by  Damodaracarya.  Oudh  1877,  4. 

0:  by  Balakrishnananda.  10.  1317. 

0:  by  Bhasurananda.  NW.  310. 

0:  by  Mukunda.  NW.  282. 

0:  Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 


—  by  (^ankarananda.  B.  1,  62.  64.  Ben.  67. 
Bik.  102.  NP.  II,  106.  Ill,  120.  Burnell  30b 
Oppert  7912. 

poet.  Skin. 

son  of  Saranga,  grandson  of  Padmanabha: 
Pathyapathyavibodha  ined.  Cop.  105.  L.  2059. 

Burnell  72b.  W.  1748. 

Maniratnakara,  quoted  in  the  preceding  work. 

poet.  Skin. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  925.  2916. 

jy.  Oppert  1221. 

jy.  k.  224.  np.  x,  50. 

tantra.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva.  Hall  p.  18. 
Keralatantre  Rahasyocchishtasuinukhikalpa.  Bik. 
589. 

augury,  by  Gargacarya.  NP.  V,  86. 
paur.  Oppert  II,  6242. 
jy.  NP.  X,  50. 

—  by  Garga.  Oudh  XV,  68. 

jy.  Oudh  XIV,  52. 

—  by  Muladeva.  Peters.  2,  192.  3,  397. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  3127. 

%T^mTfTfW  Tiib.  9.  Taylor  1,  162.  Oppert  II,  6243. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  2817. 
jy.  Peters.  2,  192. 
tantr.  K.  38. 
jy.  Radh  33. 

Divyacudamani  jy.  L.  431.^ 

bhana,  by  Ramacandra  Dlkshita.  Burnell  168". 
Mysore  9. 

Qivatattvaratnakara.  Mysore  8. 

jy.  Oppert  1222.  3557.  Rice  30. 
Radh  41. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  1739. 

Oppert  2808.  II,  6244. 

See  Qrlkelada. 

med.  Katm.  14.  Radh  32. 
Madhuvarnana  kavya.  Kh.  85. 

Vlraharipratapa  kavya.  B.  2,  108. 

a  halli^a.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  206. 
kavya,  by  Vidyadhara  Kaviraja.  Sucipattra  8. 


126 


jy.  by  Candrasena.  Rice  318. 

B.  1,  64. 

Rekbapradipa  math.  B.  4,  188. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oudb  V,  18.  Oppert 

II,  3623.  9341. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Oudb  XV,  96. 

by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  153. 

0:  by  Krishnabhatta.  Ben.  158. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161 . 168. 
by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  217. 

—  by  Jagadi^a.  Ben.  151.  156. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161. 

1  vedauta,  by  Kripapatra.  Report  XXVII. 

ny.  Pheh  12.  13. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  6324.  7660.  II,  9342.  9572. 

—  by  JagadT9a.  Oppert  II,  3624. 

5369. 

NP.  II,  48. 

—  by  Krishnabhatta.  NP.  II,  40  (brihattlka). 

■ —  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  Ill,  98. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  48. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  58. 

—  by  Rudi’a  Bhattacarya.  NP.  II,  60. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  40. 

*4 ^ by  Jagadl9a.  NP.  II,  58. 
by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  48. 
by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  153. 

0:  by  Krishnabhatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Ben.  156. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  202.  206.  215.  224.  NP. 

III,  98.  D  1. 

^  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  1 60.  230. 
by  Hanumat  Samkhyavat.  K.  144. 

L.  577. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161.  233. 

236. 

^51<i  poet.  Skm.  He  is  mentioned  by  Abhinanda  and 
Vasukalpa. 

See  Ke9avarka,  Nagai'aja. 

•s. 

successor  of  Gopinatha  Bhatta,  pi’edecessor 
of  Ganga  Bhatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

successor  of  Ganga  Bhatta,  predecesssor 
of  (^rlbhatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 
guru  of  Jayai'ama  (Paraskaragrihyabhashya).  W.  p.  64. 


father  of  Ratne9varami9ra ,  the  latter  of  whom 
was  guru  of  Mahidhara  (Qulbasutravritti  1590).  L. 
753. 

son  of  Vi9vadhara,  brother  of  Bhanu  and  Harinatha 
(Kavyadar9amarjana).  Oxf.  206Ij. 

father  of  Nrihari,  father  of  Krishna  of  Kundina, 
father  of  Anandavana  (Anandanidhi).  W.  p.  87. 

father  of  Sadananda,  grandfather  of  Bhatta 
Ke9ava  (Samkhyarthatattvapradlpika).  Hall  p.  7. 

father  of  Harsha,  Rucikara  and  Govinda  (Kavya- 
pradTpa).  Oxf.  212^.  Hall  p.  206. 

•v 

father  of  Brahma,  grandfather  of  Mahe9vara  (Vi9va- 
praka9a).  Oxf.  187^. 

father  of  Vacaspati,  grandfather  of  LakshmTdasa 
(Ganitatattvacintamani  1501).  W.  p.  235.  Cambr.  51. 
father  of  Vi9vapati  (Prayoga9ikhamani).  SB.  111. 
father  of  Arjuna,  grandfather  of  Harivyasami9ra 
(Vrittamuktavall  1574).  W.  p.  226. 
poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Padyavall. 

a  grammarian  (Kai9avi).  Oudh  IX,  6. 

Antyeshtiprayoga  Hiranyak.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
136. 

Acarapradipa.  L.  2760. 

Krityapradipa.  L.  2762. 

Praya9cittapradipa.  L.  2761. 

(luddhipradipa.  L.  2763. 

AnandalaharItTka.  Bik.  245. 

IshtakapuranatTka.  NP.  V,  64. 

Pratijnasutratika.  NP.  V,  62.  Peters.  2,  173. 

Kalpadru  Namamala,  lexicon.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha 
on  Kiratai'juniya  9,  77  and  on  Raghuvan9a, 
by  Dinakara  and  Hemadri  on  Raghuvau9a,  by 
Bhattoji  Oxf.  164a. 

Ke9avarnava  dh.  Lahore  1882,  5. 

Kramadipika,  on  the  worship  of  Krishna,  and  0:. 
Oudh  XV,  130. 

Kramadipika  tantr.  Paris  (B  153).  NP.  HI,  162. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  40. 


127 


Gotrapravaranirnaya.  K.  174.  B.  3,  80. 

Tatparyacandrikapralia9a ,  a  0:  on  Vyasatirtha’s 
Tatparyacandrika.  Burnell  lOl'J. 

Laghu  Nigliantusara,  glossary.  B.  3,  40. 
Nyayacandrika  ny. 

Padarthacandrika  vai^.  Burnell  1221^. 
Padarthacandrikatlka.  P.  14. 

NyayataraiiginT.  L.  2328. 

Prastavamuktavali.  B.  2,  92. 

Bhagavatakathasaingraha  Haribhaktitaranginl.  10. 
1234. 

Bhasharatna  vaiy.  L.  1714. 

Ramagataka.  B.  2,  104. 

Ramabhislieka  kavya.  Burnell  161b. 

One  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivadarnavabhanga. 
Peters.  2,  53. 

from  Tirabhukti : 

Samkhvaparimananibandba  db.  L.  1849. 

Sarvasammata^iksba.  BP.  287. 
father  of  Vopadeva: 

Siddbamantrapraka^a.  Kb.  91.  Ka9Tn.  34. 

Sudbaranjinl  jy.  Oudb  1877,  26. 

Smritisara.  L.  647.  Oudb  IX,  12. 
son  of  Ananta,  Laugaksbikula,  of  Punyastambba : 
Anandavrindavanacampu.  NP.  X,  16. 
Nrisinbacampu. 

Prabladacampu,  written  by  request  of  king  Umapati 
Dalapati.  L.  1427. 
son  of  Ananta  Bbatta: 

TarkadTpika,  a  0:  on  the  Tarkabhasha  of  Ke9ava- 
mi9ra.  Burnell  118a. 

of  Nandigrama,  son  of  Kamalakara,  father 
of  Ananta  Daivajna: 

Grabakautuka.  K.  226.  Oudb  VI,  8.  BP.  83.  307. 
Grahalaghava.  B.  4,  126.  Rice  30  (and  0:). 


Takshakakarmapaddhatitika.  Bik.  311. 
Muhurtamartanda.  Mack.  126. 
Siddhantalagbukbamanika.  Cambr.  45. 

♦s. 

son  of  Divakara,  uncle  of  Nrisinha  (1584).  Cambr. 
42.  43: 

Jyotisbamanimala,  composed  in  1564.  Bik.  305. 
of  Ka9mir,  son  of  (,JrImangala ,  pupil  of 
(,.'rinivasa  and  Mukunda  Bbatta,  pra9ishya  of  Sundara 
Bbatta.  He  belonged  to  the  Nimbarka  sect : 

Tattvapraka9ika  BhagavadgItatTka.  Hall  p.  118. 

NW.  320.  Oudb  XVI,  142. 

Tattvapraka9ika  Vedastutitika  (Bbagavatapurana 
10th  skandha).  Oudb  1877,  14. 
Taittiriyapraka9ika.  Quoted  in  the  Vedanta- 
kaustubhaprabha  p.  45. 

Vedantakaustubhaprabha  Brahmasutrabhasbya,  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  doctrine  of  Nimbarka.  Pandit 
VIII,  34. 

son  of  Sadananda,  gi'andson  of  Bbatta  Ke9a  va; 
Sainkbyatattvapradlpika.  Hall  p.  7.  Ben.  66. 
Oudb  V,  18. 

son  of  Sada9iva : 

Prayogaratna  dh.  Bik.  440. 

Ke9avadlkshitlya  dh.  Oppert  II,  5178. 
son  of  Harivan9a,  pupil  of  Vittbale9vara : 
Rasikasamjivani  alamk.  Br.  M.  (Addit.  26,  359). 

poet.  Skm. 

Nimbarka  sect.  Radh  21.  Oudb  XVII,  86. 
a  poem,  describing  the  life  of  Ke9avadeva, 
king  of  Multan,  father  of  Taracandra,  by  Vaidyanatha 
Maithila.  Lahore  4. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

Qraddbakarika.  W.  p.  34. 

Pra9namanjusha  BhagavatapuranatTka.  Oudb  IV,  9. 

with  the  sui'name  Ramaraya,  son  of 
Jivanarama,  brother  of  LakshmTnatha : 
Ahalyakamadhenu  dh.  NP.  V,  58. 

0:  on  Qridhara’s  Bhagavatabhavarthadipika.  Quoted 
in  the  preceding  work. 

Vyakaranadurghatodghata,  a  0:  on  Goylcandra’s 
Samkshiptasaratlka.  10.  722. 

Godaparinaya  nataka. 

king,  son  of  Kodapanayaka,  patron  of  Nanda 
Pandita  (Vishnusmrititika).  Bik.  497. 


128 


by  Ke9ava.  Oppert  II,  2469.  See  Kalpadru. 
ctPi|c(M¥f^  jy.  See  Ke9avl  and  Jatakapaddhati. 

another  name  of  the  Kalpadru  by  Ke9ava. 
Rayamukuta,  Oxf.  182^. 

guru  of  Murarimi9ra  ((^ubhakarmanirnaya). 
L.  1987. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Ke9vavarka  in  Jataka¬ 
paddhati  Bhr.  p.  30,  by  Vi9vanatha  Oxf.  338*1. 

wrote  by  request  of  Manikyacandra ,  son  of 
Dharmacandra : 

Alamkara9ekhara.  He  had  composed  seven  other 
treatises  on  Alamkara. 

Chandogapari9ishta.  10.  1028. 

Tarkabhasha  or  Tarkapai'ibhasha. 

Vacaspatimi9ra,  the  lawyer,  was  his  paramaguru: 
Dvaitapari9ishta. 

Dharmabhasha  dh.  Oppert  II,  6669. 

son  of  Krishnarama,  brotherof(,’ivarama(Vasava- 
dattadarpana). 

who  lived  on  the  banks  of  the  Tungabhadra : 
Agamatattvasarasamgraha  tantr.  L.  1760. 

commonly  Vishnusmrititika ,  by 

Nanda  Pandita. 

or  l.  1238. 

NP.  V,  150.  Bhk.  9  (and  0:).  SB.  54.  See  Kielhorn, 
Remarks  on  the  Qikshas  p.  16. 

Vedantasutrarthacandrika.  K.  130. 
poet.  Skm. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatu- 
vritti,  by  Caritravardhana ,  Dinakara  and  Hemadri 
on  Raghuvan9a. 

Prayogasara  Baudhayana9rautasutrabhashya.  He 
follows  Bhavasvamin,  and  quotes  Narayana. 
Agnishtomapaddhati.  Ben.  7. 
Dar9apaurnamasyadicaturmasyanta.  K.  8. 
Nakshatreshtiprayoga  Baudh.  Ben.  12. 
Pancakathakaprayogavritti.  Ben.  8. 
Baudhayanagrihyapaddhati.  10.  604. 
Savitradiprayogavritti  Apast.  10.  1141.  He  is 
quoted  in  Trikandamandana  BP.  28. 

of  the  Harita  family,  was,  according  to  some, 
the  father  of  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  92.  203. 


the  former  name  of  Satyapurnatirtha ,  and 
Satyavijayatu'tha.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

See  Ke9avai'ka. 

Nalodayatika.  B.  2,  86.  Peters.  3,  395. 
Smriticandrika. 

^■ST^T^  or  son  of  Raniga,  son  of  Qriyaditya, 

son  of  Janardana,  brother  of  Jayaditya  and  Krishna, 
father  of  Gane9a  Daivajna  (1520).  Oxf.  349^: 
Krishnakriditakavya.  Oxf.  349a. 

Jatakapaddhati  or  Ke9avl. 

Brihatke9avi.  B.  4,  166. 

Ke9avi  laghvi  and  0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  224. 
Tajikapaddhati. 

Tajikabhushana.  K.  230. 

NavapradTpa.  Bhr.  332. 

Brahmatulyaganitasara.  B.  4,  168. 
Muhurtakalpadruma.  B.  4,  174. 

Muhurtatattva  and  0:. 

Varshapaddhati. 

Varshaphala.  B.  4,  192. 

Vivahavrindavana  and  0:. 

Qi’Tpatipaddhati (?).  NW.  576. 
Shadvidhayogaphala.  B.  4,  202. 

Samtanadipika.  Oudh  III,  14. 

dh.  by  Ke9ava.  Lahore  1882,  5. 

father  of  Devanna  Bhatta  (Smriticandrika). 

Mack.  24. 

astronomer  =  Ke9avarka.  Cambr.  41.  42. 
son  of  Suridevabuddhendra : 

Svaralakshana  Taitt.  Brl.  9.  10. 

See  Jatakapaddhati. 

tantr.  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  252. 
jy.  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  4540. 

Harisadhanacandrika  bhakti.  L.  2767. 

Oppert  II,  10122. 

Burnell  141b. 

according  to  Paraskai’a.  BP.  297. 

(deva  ha  vai).  Bhr.  6. 

I  ^  I rw  (Saundi  in  Kanara).  Mack.  68. 

stotra,  by  Dasanudasa.  Burnell  202*. 
on  botany.  Quoted  three  times  in  the  Nirnayasindhu. 
son  of  Jaiyata,  pupil  of  Mahe9vara : 
MahabhashyapradTpa.  He  quotes  the  Vakyapa- 
dlya  of  Bhartrihari,  Harisetu  and  Ka9ikavritti, 


129 


and  is  quoted  in  the  Sarvadaryanasanigraha 
Oxf.  247a,  the  MadhavTyadhatuvritti,  by  Vi^thala 
Oxf.  161'’,  by  Purushottama  Oxf.  161a,  by 
Mallinatha  Oxf.  113a,  by  ^rlnivasa  DTkshita 
Burnell  42a,  and  others. 

Pravartaklya  gr.  Oppert  4222.  II,  7644. 

Kaulagajamardana.  Oudh  IX,  18. 

Pheh  5. 

—  from  Harivan^a.  Poona  II,  88. 

of  Adityapurana.  SucTpattra  72. 

—  of  (,livapurana.  Ben.  52.  Oudh  V,  2.  XIV,  22. 
NP.  VIII,  20.  IX,  20.  X,  22. 


by 


Mahendracarya. 


Oudh  XVII,  34. 


Mentioned  L.  429. 

Svarajyasiddhitika,  composed  by  Gangadhara 
Sarasvatl  in  1827. 


L.  265.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  lOl^. 
a  0:  on  Vopadeva’s  Muktaphala,  by  Hemadri. 
Quoted  by  Ramananda  Oxf.  72'’. 

from  Skandapurana.  SB.  395. 

^  _ 

on  the  authority  of  the  Upapuranah,  by  Vasudeva- 
jfiana.  NP.  V,  102.  178.  Printed  in  Pandit  V^,  2. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7535. 
guru  of  Svayampraka^a  Yati  (Rasa- 
bhivyanjika,  etc.).  Hall  102.  136.  L.  1489. 

Pranavartbapraka^ikavyakhyana.  Burnell  95'’. 
Mahimnahstavatika.  Oudh  V,  6. 

Bbagavadgitasara.  Hall  p.  21.  NW.  290. 

pupil  of  Govinda^rama : 
Tripuravarivasyavidhi  tantr.  Bik.  624.  , 
SaubhagyavardhinI  Anandalabarltika. 

guru  of  Abhinavanarayana  Sarasvatl 
(Aitareyopanishadbhasbyatika).  L.  1487. 

Pet.  720.  10.  269.  1686.  1726.  1972. 

2346.  3182.  W.  p.  86.  Oxf.  394b.  L.  106.  Khn. 
14.  K.  14.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  64.  66.  Report  II. 
Beu.  78.  80.  Bik.  92.  Haug  18.  44.  Radh  3 
(and  0:).  Oudh  IV,  3.  IX,  2.  Brl.  61.  Bumell 
30b.  Bhk.  6.  Bhr.  487.  Poona  65.  H.  6.  Taylor 

I,  67.  310.  418.  Oppert  4403.  4583.  7180.  7914. 

II,  380.  2717.  5180.  6750.  7946.  8192.  8488.  9918. 
Rice  6. 

Dipika.  K.  14.  H.  6.  Oppert  7915. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 


—  by  Vidyaranya.  L.  848. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  L.  54.  B.  1,  66.  Ben. 
68.  77.  Bik.  92.  93.  NP.  I,  70.  Burnell 
31a.  Oppert  II,  1740.  4542.  5181.  Rice  50. 
BP.  283. 

0:  Kaivalyopanishadbhashyatika  by  Anandatirtha(?). 
Oudh  XIII,  20. 

0:  Kaivalyopanishadaloka  by  Vijnanabhikshu.  L. 
1810. 

Oppert  II,  928.  5827. 

Oppert  II,  1054. 

(?)  vedanta.  Rice  138. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  98.  Skm. 

identical  with  the  preceding: 

Koka^astra.  B.  3,  50. 

erotic,  by  Kokadeva.  B.  3,  50. 

Ainani^atakatika. 

See  Mrityumjaya  Kokila. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf  150b. 

Matradi^raddhanirnaya.  Bhk.  24. 
p.  11. 

^r.  Sucipattra  113. 

kavya,  by  Venkatacarya.  Burnell  157b. 

Baudh.  Ben.  11.  NP.  VII,  10. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1863,  137.  See  Kaukili. 

—  by  Bhairava  Qarman.  SB.  92 

K.  172.  B.  3,  80.  Haug  39.  Poona  641. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138.  Biihler  545. 

9r.  SucTpattx'a  113. 

by  Nllakantha.  NW.  502. 

I  rw  from  Kanakadrikhanda  of  Skandapurana. 
B.  2,  40.  Index  Oxf  84b. 

tantr.  by  Vanianananda.  NW.  214. 
from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  W.p.341.  Bhk.25. 
Bhk.  25. 

Os. 

Burnell  145’'. 

I  St  from  Vrataraja.  Bhk.  25. 

a  commentator  on  the  Amarako9a.  Quoted  by 
Rayamukuta 

Ratirahasya,  wxitten  for  Vainyadatta. 
poet.  Skm. 

b.  2,  40. 

ground-plans  of  eight  kinds  of  forts.  L.  534. 

17 


130 


K.  224. 

B.  2,  40. 

from  Bhavishyapurana.  Burnell  203b. 
—  from  (^ivapurana.  Oudh  XV,  20. 

kavya,  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  2593. 
Printed  in  Kavyamala  1888. 

Burnell  148a. 

by  Vrindavana.  NW.  242.  NP.  Ill,  50. 

by  Ramakrishna  Bhatta. 

XP.  V,  56. 

from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  55. 

(on  the  Kanara  coast  to  the  north  of 
Kondapur).  Mack.  68.  B.  2,  40. 

^WT^^TTfTfW  (the  black  pagoda  in  Orissa).  Mack.  68. 
father  of  Ramakrishna  (Samskaraganapati).  10.  440. 
son  of  Vishnu,  father  of  Rudra  Bhatta 
(Vaidyajivanatika).  Oxf.  318a. 

Hayagrivadandaka.  Paris  (B  292). 

Khetabodha  jy.  B.  4,  120. 

*bS  guru  of  Lakshmidhara  Bhatta  (Shad- 

bbashacandrika).  Burnell  43b. 

(?): 

Vrataraja.  Oppert  II,  4967.  6962. 

sometimes  written  son  of  Rangoji 

Bhatta,  nephew  of  Bhattoji  Dikshita: 

Tarkapradipa ,  written  at  the  instance  of  king 
Virabhadra.  Hall  p.  79.  Ben.  165. 
Tarkaratna.  Hall  p.  78. 

Nyayapadarthadipika. 
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushana. 
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasara. 
Laghuvaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasara.  Oppert 
5397. 

Vaiyakaranasiddhantadipika.  K.  88. 

Sphotavada.  Peters.  1,  121. 

from  Brahmapuvana.  Burnell  189a. 

vocabulary,  by  Tii-thasvamin.  L.  1059. 
vai^.  by  Vi^vanatha.  Gu.  6. 

Dattakacandrika.  Rice  200. 

Burnell  202b. 

poet.  Skm. 

Paribliashapradipa  gr.  B.  3,  10. 


by  A^adhara.  Quoted  in  Trivenika. 
lexicon,  by  Vi9vanatha.  Peters.  2,  189. 

vedanta,  by  Anubhavananda.  Burnell  95a. 
astrol.  L.  771. 

the  third  chapter  of  the  first  book  of  the 
Pancada9i.  Radh  46. 

lexicon.  Oppert  II,  67. 

—  by  Radhakrishna.  Radh  10. 

vocabulary.  Quoted  by  Qivarama  on  Vasava- 
datta  p.  153. 

jy.  by  Dhane9vara  Daivajna.  B.  4,  206.  See 
Cintamanikoshthaka,  Saranikoshthaka. 

by  Qilasamgha.  P.  25. 
jy.  L.  349. 
jy.  Radh  33. 

jy.  by  Mohadeva.  Paris  (B  205). 

—  by  Qiinatha  Bhatta.  L.  323. 

jy.  Radh  33. 

Oppert  II,  2240.  See  Kote9varamahatmya. 
of  Skandapurana.  SB.  236.  See  Ayodhyakhanda. 
See  Dattilakohaliya : 

Talalakshana  music.  10.  3025.  3089.  He  is 
quoted  Oxf.  199b.  201^. 

9r.  10.  3055. 

NP.  IX,  2.  X,  4.  See  Kokilasautra- 

manlprayoga. 

Haug  31. 

Taitt.  SB.  92. 

SB.  19. 

SB.  60. 

Niti9astra.  Oppert  II,  6246.  0:  6247.  He  is 
quoted  by  Kshlrasvamin  on  Amarako9a,  by 
Mallinatha,  Hemacandra  Oxf.  185b. 

See  Konda  Bhatta. 

on  dharma.  Quoted  by  Nilakantha  in  Qraddha- 
mayukha  and  by  Kamalakara  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

pupil  of  Murari  Bhatta: 

Tarkabhashapraka9ika.  Hall  p.  24.  K.  146.  Jac.  697. 

kavya,  by  Panditaraja.  Oudh  XV,  144. 
dh.  B.  3,  80. 

—  by  Rudi'adeva.  K.  248. 

jy.  by  Suraji  Ganaka.  NP.  V,  90. 
med.  Oudh  IX,  26.  Burnell  69b. 

—  by  Prataparudradeva.  Bik.  646, 


131 


tantr.  by  Vallabhendra.  Oppert  2594. 

^2809. 

9r.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  B.  1,  220. 

erotic.  L.  1127. 
rt I prabasana.  10.  144. 

^ilpa.  Oppert  II,  3998. 

jy.  Bik.  311.  OudhVIII,  14.  NP.  X,  48. 

—  by  Parama.  B.  4,  120. 

—  by  Rama  Bhatta.  Peters.  2,  192. 

prabasana.  Jones  414. 
jy.  See  Anupakautukarnava. 

incantations,  by  Nagarjuna.  Bik.  588. 

See  Mantrasara. 

Quoted  by  Yaska  1,  15,  in  A^valayana  Qrauta- 
sutra  1,  2,  5.  7,  1,  19,  in  Apastamba  Dbarmasutra 
1,  19,  4.  28,  1. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Paricjeshakbanda  II,  42. 
50,  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 
med.  Burnell  68^. 

by  Qankaracarya.  L.  2665. 
dh.  Buraell  149a. 

•tnl  *1 1  the  followers  of  the  Katantra  grammar.  Quoted 
in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti,  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162t>,  and 
mentioned  by  Madhusudana  in  Prasthanabheda.  See 
Kaumaravyakarana. 

(?)  Oppert  7289. 

^•11  A®*tl**^*l<  i.  e.  Katantra.  B.  3,  6.  Oppert  7181. 
7542.  II,  317  (by  Munipumgava). 

—  by  Bhavasenacarya.  Rice  306.  See  Katantraru- 
pamala. 

Mysore  4. 

Quoted  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  108t»,  by  Nara- 
pati  Cambr.  69. 

IJlfM  dh.  Burnell  149'». 
in  law,  see  Krityakaumudi,  Kriyakaumudi,  Vrata- 
kaumudl,  Quddhikaumudi,  Smritikaumudi. 

abridged  from  Jyotishkaumudi,  Prakriyakaumudi, 
Samgitakaumudi,  Siddhantakaumudl. 

grammatical,  quoted  by  Kshirasvamin  in  Kshira- 
tarangini. 

a  0:  on  the  Amarakoga.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta, 
Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya  2,  13,  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182b. 

—  by  Nayanananda  Qarman.  10.  1161.  Paris  (B  97). 

a  0:  on  Goyicandra’s  Samkshiptasaratika ,  by 
Abhirama  Vidyalamkara.  10.  1400.  1404. 
dh.  B.  3,  80. 


gr.  by  Appa  Dikshita.  Oppert  7916.  11,2470. 
Sarnkbyatattvakaumudltika  by  Svapne^vara. 
Hall  p.  6. 

gr.  Radh  8. 

gr.  Radh  8.  See  Sarasiddhantakaumudi. 

Bhagavatapuranatika.  Radh  40. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  3400. 

tantr.  by  Jnanananda.  K.  38. 

directed  against  the  tantrika  sect.  NP. 

Ill,  44. 

—  by  Ka^Inatha.  NW.  220. 

—  by  Kailasacarya.  Oudh  IX,  18. 

—  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  236. 

tantr.  by  Vi9vanandanatha.  Ka9Tn.  34. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  3401. 
tantr.  Radh  25. 
tantr.  B.  4,  254. 

—  by  Taruni  (?).  Peters.  3,  399. 

—  by  Narottamaranya9ishya.  Peters.  2,  196. 

BP.  297. 
tantr.  Bik.  615. 

tantr.  by  Vi9vanandanatha.  K^in.  34. 
tantr.  Radh  25.  laghu  and  brihat.  Radh  41. 
Oppert  II,  3402.  Rice  138. 

tantr.  by  Jagadananda.  Oudh  XVII,  98. 
See  KaulikarcanadTpika. 

tantr.  by  Jnanananda.  K.  38.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf  95a. 


Quoted  in  Tantrasara.  Oxf  95a. 

^ or  composed  in  1643 

by  Jagadananda  Qarman.'  L.  270.  SB  326.  See 
Kaularcanadipika. 

10.  1726.  L.  2193.  Bik.  94. 
grammarian.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin  in  Kshira- 
taraiigini,  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti,  by  Vitthala  Oxf 
161b. 

See  Aditya  Acarya; 

Shada9iti  dh.  Oppert  II,*  1822.  5128. 
Shada9itika9aucaprakarana  Bhk.  24. 

#^1^^1115  10.  526.  Khn.  4.  Kh.  55.  B.  1,  172. 
Ben.*'l8.'"  NP.  Ill,  92.  V,  64.  P.  8.  Peters.  2,  183. 
3,  383.  W.  1493.  1494.  Buhler  553. 

0:  by  Bhattari  Bhatta.  NP.  VI,  2. 

0:  by  Dai'ila.  W.  1494 

0:  Kau9ikagrihyasutrapaddhati.  W.  1495.  1496. 

17* 


132 


0:  Paddhati  by  Vasudeva.  Peters.  3,  383. 
Kau(jikasutre  Dar^apurnamasabrahmatva  BP.  289. 
Oppert  1095.  2306.  6325. 

0:  on  Dhurtasvamin’s  Apastamba9rautasutra- 
bhashya. 

B.  1,  172. 

Peters.  2,  183. 

Oppei't  II,  2764.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in 
Pari^eshakhanda  I,  631.  637.  986,  by  Madhavacarya 
Oxf.  270a,  by  Nilakantba  in  Qraddhamayukha ,  and 
Raghunandana. 

vaidic  phonetics.  L.  134. 

See  Adityacarya  and  Kau^ikacarya. 

Peters.  3,  384. 

Kb.  60. 

See  Qankhayanaranyaka. 

Quoted  in  Qankbayanagrautasutra  4,  15,  11. 


7,  21,  6.  9,  20,  34.  11,  11,  3.  6. 

or  10.  3106.  W.  p.  18. 

Oxf.  379a.  382a.  405a.  B.  1,  34.  Ben.  3.  4.  Bik. 
55.  56.  Haug  14.  49.  53.  NP.  V,  40.  Brl.  7. 
P.4.  Oppert  5517.  II,  381.  9811.  Peters.  2,  169. 
W.  1406.  1407.  D  1.  Buhler  537. 

0:  Mitakshara.  SB.  8. 

0:  by  Vinayaka  Bbatta.  W.  p.  19.  Kh.  82. 
B.  1,  34.  Ben.  4.  Peters.  2,  168. 

or  adhy.  3 — 6 

of  the  Qankhayanai'anyaka.  10.  1878.  3182.  B.  1,  48 
(and  0;).  66.  68  (and  0:).  Bik.  95.  Haug  19.  44. 
Radh  3  (and  0:).  Oudh  XV,  4.  Brl.  61.  64.  Bur¬ 
nell  31a.  Bhr.  2.  487.  Poona  26  (and  0:).  66.  73. 
Oppert  7532.  7848.  7917.  II,  3128.  6202.  6897. 
W.  1408.  Peters.  2,  169.  SB.  381.  382. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  Oudh  XV,  4. 

00  by  Anandatirtha.  Oudh  XIV,  8. 

39-  Prakaijika  byRangaramanujadasa.  Oudh  XV,  4. 
XVI,  34. 

0:  Dipika  by  Narayana.  P.  4.  W.  1409. 

0:  —  by  Qaiikarananda.  10.  1878.  W.  p.  20. 

B.  1,  68.  Tiib.  6.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 
0:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  9919. 
in  law,  see  Tattvakaustubha,  Danakaustubha, 
Nirnayakaustubha,  Rajakaustubha,  Samskarakaustubha, 
Smritikaustubha. 

in  vedanta  and  grammar,  see  Vedantakaustubha, 
Qabdakaustubha. 


vedanta,  by  Bhaskara  Dikshita.  Oppert  II, 

2242. 

or  vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert 

970.  II,  744.  2596.  5736.  7364.  7947.  9458. 
piT3T(jraT^f^'n:  ny.  Ben.  164. 

—  hy  Harirama.  Oudh  XV,  106. 

NJ  (rv 

Tattvavivekasara,  vedanta.  Radh  5.  NW.  298. 
Vs.  Peters.  2,  172. 

Qankhayanasutrapaddhati  by  Vishnu  Kavi. 
"pen.  4.  SB.  22. 

—  Vs.  by  Harihara.  Kh.  59.  Ben.  15.  Peters.  2,  173. 
SB.  57  (or  Dar9apurnamasahautra). 

—  Qankh.  Peters.  2,  169. 

the  13  th  Pari^ishta  of  Katyayana.  W.  p.  54. 
'*Oxf.  357a. 

Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356a, 
Madhavacarya  Oxf.  266b.  270a,  Nilakantha,  Sainskara- 
kaustubha,  and  others, 
vaid.  Oudh  XIX,  32. 
vaid.  Khn.  8. 

See  Rama9rikramacandrika. 
tantr.  by  Ratnagarbha  Sarvabhauma.  L.  331. 
tantr.  L.  1551.  1645.  K.  38.  Bik.  590. 
Tiib.  9.  Radh  25  (and  0:).  Burnell  207a  (on  Gopala- 
mantra).  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  103b. 
0:  hy  ■Gane9adatta.  NW.  198. 

0:  hy  Govindavinoda  Vidyavinodabhatta.  Bik.  591. 
NP.  Ill,  62. 

0:  by  Bhairava  Tripathin.  Bik.  590. 

worship  of  Krishna,  by  Ke9avacarya.  Paris 
(B  153).  Oudh  XV,  130.  NP.  Ill,  62.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1865,  140. 

0:  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta  Gosvamin.  Oudh  XV,  1 30. 

—  by  Nityananda.  NW.  194. 

tantr.  Radh  25. 

Samkshiptasara  grammar.  Quoted  by  Durgadasa 
Oxf.  175a,  by  Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya. 

Rv.  Burnell  3b. 

Rv.  Brl.  6. 
tantr.  Burnell  207a. 
tantr.  by  Qrinivasa.  NW.  214. 

See  Dayadhikarakramasamgraha. 

vaid.  BP.  286. 
tantr.  by  Qivarama.  NW.  190. 


133 


W^rslfH  tantr.  Oxf.  108“.  See  Kadikramastuti. 

>« 

tantr.  by  a  pupil  of  NrlsiAha.  Bik.  591. 
(jraddha.  Oudh  XVI,  92.  94. 

Amarako^atika  by  A^adhara.  BP.  104. 
on  conjugation,  by  Vijayananda.  B.  3,  6. 
Radh  8.  Kaijin.  18.  Peters.  1,  123.  Quoted  by 
Padmanabha  Oxf.  IIO^J,  by  Gunavinaya  on  Dama- 
yantlkatba. 

dh.  Oudh  XIX,  86. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  9574. 

dh.  Oppert  5020.  II,  3999. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Mysore  3. 


dh  by  Govindananda.  Oxf.  272“.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  126. 


tWTF^ffrrT  tantr.  by  Agbora9ivacarya.  Burnell  207“. 

by  Vardhamana.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnania- 
hodadbi  p.  190. 

kavya,  by  Krishna  Kavi.  Oppert  4540. 
gr.  Oppert  5518. 
vaishnava.  Taylor  1,  287. 
lexicon.  Rice  290. 

—  by  Bhattamalla.  Oppert  6826. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
dh.  P.  7. 

—  by  Vi(jvanatha.  W.  p.  322.  B.  3,  80.  Lahore 


1882,  5. 


Maitray.  Kh.  60.  SB.  64. 

Peters.  3,  387. 

a  pai't  of  some  work  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  147. 
dh.  Oppert  264. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  5670.  6249. 
by  Pranakrishna.  Mentioned  Oxf.  374“. 
yoga,  by  Vitthala  Acarya.  Hall  p.  200. 
on  the  Ramatarakainantra  tantr.  by  Venkata 
Yogin.  Burnell  112l>. 


the  last  part  of  the  Padmapurana.  10.  12. 
W.  p.  131.  Oxf.  14b.  15“.  Paris  (B  128).  L.  1162. 
Tub.  14.  Katm.  2.  NW.  412.  Oudh  VIII,  4. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithi- 

tattva. 

gr.  by  Gunaratna  Suri.  B.  3,  6.  Ka9ln. 
18.  Jac.  696.  Petei’s.  1,  123. 
jaina  gr.  Rice  306. 
kavya.  Radb  21. 


f^RnUTT  db.  Oppert  5021. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“ ,  in. 
Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  103b,  in  Kundamandapa- 
siddhi  Oxf.  341“,  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 
See  Yajurveda'^. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  18.  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b, 
a  9rlgadita.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana 

p.  204. 

kavya ,  by  Yogananda.  Ben.  39  (and  0:). 
Biihler  540  (and  0:). 

Haug  17. 

ny.  Radh  12.  Bhk.  34.  Oppert  3907.  5256. 
II,  2471.  6655.  7222. 

—  by  Qankara.  Ben.  184. 

dh.  Ben.  140. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Yaska  8,  3. 
a  son  of  Garga.  Bhattotpala  on  Brihatsamhita 
1,  9.  See  Gargasanihita. 

dh.  Radh  37. 

liT?ITf>7^TT  med.  W.  p.  293. 

gr.  Radh  8.  SeeVarttika2 

on  Pan.  1,  1,  58. 


ny.  L.  1158. 

s* 

jy.  Oppert  1223. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  3403. 

Oppert  7290. 

Radh  2. 

Buraell  27b. 

See  Mahakshapanaka : 

Anekarthako9a.  B.  3,  34.  Quoted  in  Ganaratna- 
mahodadhi  p.  309. 

on  the  Unadisutrani.  Quoted  by  Ujjvala- 

datta. 

Quoted  in  KavTndracandrodaya. 
by  Qankara.  Burnell  200“. 

kavya.  Taylor  1,  100.  149.  151.  287. 

306.  361. 

—  by  Para9ara  Bhatta.  Oudh  V,  4.  Oppert  II,  1833. 
1861. 


0:  Oppert  693. 

0:  by  Varadacaiya.  L.  2823. 

dh.  Pheh  10.  Burnell  140“ 
Bik.  407. 


dh.  by  Ratnapani. 


Burnell  150“. 


L.  2019. 


134 


an  account  of  the  family  of  Raja 
Krishnacandra  of  NavadvTpa.  W.  p.  166. 

poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

and  a  dhatupatha,  by 

Kshirasvamin.  Report  XIX.  L.  2588. 

an  ancient  medical  wi'iter.  Oxf.  310**.  358«. 

Hillajadipika  jy.  NP.  VII,  37. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  20 1^. 
lex.  Radh  10.  Probably,  the  Udgha- 

tana. 

son  of  Bhatta  I^varasvamin : 
AmarakoQodgbatana. 

Avyayavritti.  Report  XVIII. 

Nipatavyayopasarga.  Report  XIX. 
KshTrataranginT. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Taylor  1,  53. 
(Teruvadatura)  from  Brabmottara- 
kbanda  of  Skandapurana.  Mack.  69. 

Taitt.  Burnell  22^. 

Sv.  10.  2386.  Oxf.  377b.  Oudb  III,  4.  Oppert 
4658.  SB.  29. 

0:  on  Taittirlyasambita.  Quoted  in  MadbavTya- 
dbatuvritti. 

B.  1,  12. 

10.  269.  1726.  3182.  Oxf.  394b.  Khn. 
14.  B.  1,  68.  70.  Ben.  77.  85.  Haug  17.  44. 
Radh  4.  42.  Oudb  IV,  3.  NP.  V,  152.  Burnell 
31a  Bbr.  10.  487.  Oppert  7918.  II,  3129.  Rice  10. 
Dipika  B.  1,  70. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bbr.  233. 

land-surveying.  Taylor  1,  347. 
jy.  Radh.  33. 

by  Ragbunaudana,  i.  e.  Purushottamatattva. 
jy.  Radh  33. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  2811. 
vaid.  Oudb  XIX,  10.  12. 

Os 

I fW  (?)  from  Skandapurana.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871, 

282. 

an.  Oppert  II,  5182. 

from  Rauravatantra.  Paris  (Gr.  26  I). 
an.  Oppert  5947. 

Peters.  2,  197. 


son  of  Mahe^a  Patbaka: 

Ragamala  music,  composed  in  1570.  10.  1516. 
Oxf.  201b.  Bik.  516. 

•s 

med.  by  Kshemaraja  or  Kshema  Qarman. 
W.  p.  293.  K.  212.  B.  4,  222.  Report  XXXIV. 
Katm.  7.  Radh  31.  47.  Oudb  VIII,  36.  NP.  V, 
130.  IX,  64.  Lahore  22.  Ka9Tn.  23.  Peters. 
3,  399. 

Nirnayasara.  Ka9ln.  22. 

Sarasvataprakriyatika.  Radh  47. 

Translated  the  Sinhasanadvatrin9ika  from  Mahi'atti 
into  Samskrit.  Oxf.  152^.  P.  17. 
an.  Radh  45. 

nataka.  Pbeb  12. 

Prabodhacandi'odaya  med.  B.  4,  228. 

Saubhagyakalpalata  tantr.  B.  4,  270. 

pupil  of  Abhinavagupta ,  beginning 
of  the  11th  century: 

l9varapratyabhijnabridaya  L.  2587.  Report  XXX. 

Oudb  XI,  20.  XVI,  124. 

Netroddyota.  BP.  275. 

0:  on  Abhinavagupta’s  Paramarthasara.  BP.  270. 
Paramarthasamgrahavivriti.  Report  XXX. 
Parame9astotravalTvritti.  Report  XXX. 
Bhairavanukaranastotra.  Mentioned  in  his  0:  on 
Sambapanca9ika  15. 

Varnodaya  tantr.  Oudb  IX,  24. 
Qivasutravimar9inT.  Hall  p.  196.  197.  Oudb 
IX,  24. 

Qivastotra.  Oudb  IX,  24. 

Sambapanca9ikavivai'ana.  Report  XXXII.  Peters. 
1,  121.  BP.  263. 

0:  on  Narayana’s  Stavacintamani.  Report  XXXIII. 
BP.  271. 

Stotravallvritti.  Report  XXXIII.  See  Parame9vara- 
stotravallvritti. 

Spandanirnaya.  Report  XXXIII. 

Spandanilaya.  Hall  p.  197. 

Spandasamdoha.  Report  XXXHI. 

Svacbandanaya.  Oudb  IX,  26. 

Svacbandoddyota.  Hall  p.  198.  Report  XXXIV. 
Peters.  2,  198. 

or  son  of  Naravaidya  Manmatha: 

Kshemakutuhala  med. 

Cikitsasarasamgraha  med.  Bbr.  369. 


135 


Pretamuktida  dh.  Oudh  V,  16. 

Ramanibandha  dh.  Oudh  III,  16.  Peters.  3,  388. 
Qraddhapaddhati.  Oudh  XV,  80. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

0:  on  Kalidasa’s  Meghaduta.  Peters.  3,  395. 

father  (?)  of  Vasudeva  (Vasudeviinubhava).  W. 
p.  289. 

son  of  Raghunandana,  of  Ishtikapura : 
Tattvasamasavyakhya.  Hall  p.  4.  SB.  342. 
Nyayaratnakara.  Hall  p.  12. 

Kama(;astra.  Quoted  by  Kavi9ekhara  Peters.  2, 1 10. 

a  great  grandson  of  Vijayakoshtha,  poet.  Skm. 
Candakau9ika  nataka. 

Naishadhananda  kavya.  Peters.  3,  21a.  340. 
Biihler  554. 

Madanamaharnava  jy.  B.  4,  170. 

Lokapraka9a.  W.  p.  224.  Report  XXII. 

Sarasvataprakriyatika.  B.  3,  30.  NP.  IX,  42. 

also  son  of  Praka9endra,  grandson  of 

Sindhu,  learned  Sahitya  from  Abhinavagupta ,  and 
religion  from  Soma.  His  upadhyaya  was  Gangaka. 
He  lived  under  Anantaraja  of  Ka9mlr  (1029 — 64), 
whom  he  praises  in  the  Suvrittatilaka ,  and  under 
his  son  Kala9a.  Report  p.  46.  He  was  the  father 
of  Somendra,  and  guru  of  Udayasinha,  and  Rajaputra 
Lakshmanaditya.  Verses  of  his  are  extracted  in 
Qp.  p.  19,  Sbhv.  Padyavali: 

Amritataranga.  Quoted  in  Kavikanthabharana. 
Avasarasara.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicaracarca. 
Aucityavicaracarca.  Biihler  542. 

Kanakajanaki.  Quoted  in  Kavik. 

Kalavilasakavya.  L.  80.  Kh.  83.  Bik.  707. 
Kavikanthabharana.  P.  10.  Proceed.  ASB.1870, 313. 
Biihler  542. 

Kshemendrapraka9a.  Quoted  Oxf.  38b. 
Caturvargasamgraha.  Peters.  1,  115.  Quoted  in 
Auc.  p.  13. 

Carucarya.  L.  2440.  Report  XXXIII. 
Citrabharata  nataka.  Quoted  in  Auc.  Kavik. 
Darpadalana.  10.  2543.  H.  63.  Peters.  1,  115. 
Biihler  540. 

Da9avataracaritra ,  composed  in  1061  under  the 
reign  of  Kala9a.  Report  IX.  LXI.  Bik.  228. 
Ka9Tn.  16. 


De9opade9a.  Quoted  in  Kavik. 

Danaparijata.  L.  2822. 

Nltikalpataru.  Report  XXIII. 

Nltilata.  Quoted  in  Auc. 

PadyakadambarT.  Quoted  in  Kavik. 
Pavamanapanca9ika.  Quoted  in  Suvrittatil.  3,  22. 
Bribatkathamanjarl. 

*  Bauddhavadanakalpalata  buddhistic.  Bendall  Catal. 

p.  18.  41.  Quoted  in  Auc. 
Mahabhai’atamanjarT.  Report  X.  LXIV.  BA.  16. 
Lahore  2.  Bhk.  39. 

Muktavall  kavya.  Quoted  in  Auc.  and  Kavik. 
Munimatamlmausa.  Quoted  in  Auc. 

Rajavali.  Mentioned  in  RajataranginI  1,  13. 
Ramayanakathasara.  Report  XII.  LXXXII. 
Lalitaratnamala.  Quoted  in  Auc. 

LavanyavatT  kavj^a.  Quoted  in  Auc.  and  Kavik. 
Vatsyayanasutrasara.  Quoted  in  Auc.  and  in 
Paucasayaka  Bik.  534. 

Vinayavalli.  Quoted  in  Auc. 

Vetalapancavih9ati  from  Brihatkathamahjari.  Bur¬ 
nell  167a. 

Vyasashtaka.  Quoted  in  Auc.  and  Mahabharata- 
manjari. 

Qa9ivan9a.  Quoted  in  Kavik. 

Samayamatrika.  Report  XIII. 

Suvrittatilaka.  Report  XVIII.  Peters.  1,  5. 
Sevyasevakopade9a.  Peters.  3,  397. 
son  of  Bhudhara,  a  Nagara  brahman  of  Rajana- 
gara,  wrote  by  order  of  Qankaralala,  chief  of 
Pitlad : 

Lipiviveka.  BA.  12.  18.  P.  15. 

Matrikaviveka.  Poona  288. 
son  of  Yadu9annan,  from  Gurjara: 
Hastijanapraka9a.  See  Kavyamala  1,  115.  Peters. 
1,  11. 

See  Kshudrasutra. 
dh.  B.  3,  80. 

Bik.  407.  Burnell  136a.  Oppert  II,  8453. 
B.  3,  80. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  367. 
dh.  Burnell  149a. 
tantr.  Radh  25. 

king,  son  of  Virasihhadeva,  patron  of  Gane9a- 
deva  (KalpataruHka  SubodhinI).  Bik.  512. 
tantr.  B.  4,  254. 

Burnell  201a. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  BP.  309. 

Quoted  in  Kavicandrodaya. 


136 


Ml  5  ^ ^ <ll  Oppert  5948. 

jy.  by  Brabmagupta.  10.  421.  B.  4,  120. 
Report  XXXIV  (and  0:).  Katm.  11  (and  0:).  Pheh 
10  (and  0:).  Lahore  10. 

0:  Udaharana.  Pheh  10.  BP.  83.  272.  369. 
OibyPrithudakasvamiu.  ReportXXXIV.  W.  1734. 
0:  by  Bhattotpala.  Report  XXXIV. 

or  son  of  Rudradeva,  guru  of  Jagannatha 

Panditaraja,  and  ^ambhu  Bhatta  (who  wrote  in  1707), 
died  at  Benares  in  1665: 

Bhattadipika. 

Bhattarahasya. 

Mlmansakaustubha. 


Akh3atarthanirupana.  Burnell  84». 
(^ahdantarapada.  Oppert  3929. 

(,’rutipada.  Oppert  3934. 

Smritipada.  Oppert  3938.  II,  7251. 

Vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3913.  4545. 

—  by  BhTshmami(;ra.  Kh.  88. 

'IS *1  1 4.  or  i.  e.  Harsha.  Oxf.  226^.  258b. 

Oppert  11,  5828. 

or  rather  by  Harsha. 

Oxf.  246a.  Hall  p.  160.  K.  248.  Kh.  72.  Radh  5. 
Oudh  IX,  14.  NP.  X,  34.  Bh.  32.  H.  255.  Oppert 
546.  639.  2812.  4287.  5257.  II,  1518.  9386.  Rice 
100.  SB.  183  (and  0:).  208.  427. 

0:  10.  60.  61.  Kh.  88.  Radh  2.  42.  Oudh 
VIII,  16.  SB.  426.  427. 

0:  Khandanamandana  by  Paramananda.  Kh.  88. 
Oppert  n,  4546. 

0:  by  Bhavanatha.  NP.  VHI,  38. 

0:  Didhiti  by  Raghunatha.  Radh  5.  7.  NP.  IX,  32. 
0:  Prak^a  by  Vardhamana,  son  of  6aje9vara. 
L.  1108. 

0:  VidyabharanT  by  Vidyabharana.  Hall  p.  206. 
0:  by  Vidyasagara.  XP.  VHI,  44. 

0:  by  Qankarami9ra.  L.  1988.  Radh  5.  Oudh 
VIII,  42.  Burnell  93a.  Oppert  II,  9387. 

0:  Qrldarpana  by  ^’^bhamkara  or  Pragalbha 
Acarya.  K.  248.  NP.  IX,  32  (Pragalbhami9ra). 
lbs  •! <3  'tS  *1  ny.  Oppert  II,  4544. 

IHfiij  vedanta,  by  Raghunatha.  Oudh  1876,  18. 
I f1<li  Quoted  by  Carirtasinha  Hall  p.  166. 
kavya,  attributed  to  Hanumat  Kavi.  Oxf. 
129a.  B.  2,  78.  Bik.  237.  Oudh  Ti,  12.  Bh.  27. 
Bhr.  620.  Poona  215.  H.  57.  Oppert  II,  5491. 
Peters.  2,  188.  3,  394.  See  Lakshmanakhandapra- 
9asti. 


0:  by  Gangadasa,  alias  Jnanananda.  Oxf.  129a. 
Bhr.  140. 

0:  by  Gunavinayagani.  K.  58.  B.  2,  78.  Report 
VIII.  Bhr.  620. 

0:  hy  Jayasomagani.  Bik.  708. 

0:  by  Raghunatha.  L.  798. 
son  of  Mayure9vara : 

Sarnskarabhaskara.  K.  200.  Bhr.  115.  611. 

Godalaharl  kavya.  BP.  302. 

'S  'tS  <«l  I  I  1  I  vedanta,  by  Narayana.  B.  4,  48. 

'df'iS’V  i.  e.  Harsha.  Oxf.  253®. 

Subhashitasuradruma.  Rice  244.  * 

•s. 

younger  brother  of  Nllakantha,  son  of  Nara¬ 
yana  Pandita,  son  of  Krtshna  Pandita,  son  of  Ananta 
Pandita,  son  of  MahTpati,  wrote  by  order  of  Para- 
9Ui'ama,  son  of  Horilami9ra : 

Para9uraniapraka9a.  10.  2316.  W.  p.  312  (Aca- 
rolfea).  Bik.  274.  NW.  76  (Acarollasa).  NP. 
V,  74. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Hall  p.  205. 

WrfWdi  See  Siddhantalaghukhamanika. 

Quoted  by  Arunadatta. 

on  the  origin  of  the  QakadvTpin  Brahmans, 
by  Rajavallabhami9ra.  Oudh  XI,  38.  W.  1535. 

jy.  Peters.  3,  397.  Comp.  Oxf.  338b 
339a,  where  the  book  is  called  QrTshavayana. 

said  to  be  the  author  of  the  Drahyayanagrihya- 
sutra.  Brl.  56. 

'S I  ^  Chandoga9akhTya.  B.  1,  172.  Quoted 
by  A9arka  W.  p.  81,  in  Nimayasindhu  and  Samskara- 
kaustubha. 

by  Vamana.  Brl.  57.  Oppert  4608. 
4645.  5642.  Quoted  in  0:  on  Katy.  Qr.  1,  1,  20. 

Qabdapraka9a.  Ben.  40. 
astronomer: 

Tajikatantra.  Comp.  Peters.  2,  130.  193. 

Yogasutravritti.  Ben.  66. 

f'Sl'Jl'til  adhy.  5  and  6  of  the  Bnhadaranyaka.  W. 
p.  47.  48. 

a  contemporary  of  Qa9vata,  mentioned  in  his 
Anekarthasamuccaya  806. 


137 


and  <-5«o  writers  on  Tajika,  mentioned  by  Samara- 
sinba.  Peters.  2,  131. 

jy.  by  Jayarama.  H.  4,  120. 
jy-  by  Yoge9vara.  Oudb  XIV,  54. 
jy.  by  Madbavasifiba.  Oudb  XIV,  5G. 
jy.  by  llbanujit.  15.  4,  120. 
a  part  of  a  Tantra.  15ik.  589. 
yoga.  K.  38.  15.  4,  2.  Radb  25.  41. 

—  from  Mabakrilayoga(,astra  by  Adinatba.  Cop.  9.  Peters. 
1,  117. 

jy.  by  Surajit.  B.  4,  120. 
jy.  15.  4,  120. 

jy.  by  Ragbunatba.  15.  4,  120. 

pzxicrT  jy-  si 2. 

M I  dh.  by  Apadeva.  K.  172. 
jy.  by  Ka^Traja.  Bik.  313. 
jy.  by  Konerin.  B.  4,  120. 
jy.  by  Ramacandra.  B.  4,  120. 
jy.  by  Dinakara  Dhatta.  B.  4,  122.  Oudb 
IV,  13.  Bhr.  303. 

^^R^TfTrW  Report  IV. 

Quoted  by  Ramanatba  in  Trikandaviveka. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Pet. 

724.  L.  889. 

Oppert  5022. 

successor  of  Ke9ava  Bhatta,  predecessor  of 
Ke9ava  Ka9mTrin,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

upadhyaya  of  Kshemendi'a,  poet.  Quoted  in 
Aucityavicaracarca  39. 

AnandalaharltattvadTpika.  L.  750. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Caturvarnyavicara.  Oudh  XIX,  136. 

Radh  25.  45  (Ka9Tkhanda  ch.  27). 
guru  of  Gangadasa  (ChandomanjarT) : 
Chandogovinda,  metrics.  Quoted  Oxf.  198l>. 

VakyapadT, philosophical gi'ammar.  L.2556.  Kh.71. 

VedantadTpika.  K.  130. 

sometimes  called  son  of  Gopaladasa, 

pupil  of  Gangadasa  and  Purushottama : 

Acyutacarita  kavya.  Quoted  Oxf.  198^. 
ChandomanjarT. 


also  irnTR^  son  of  Poviya: 

Tilaka  Khandapra9astitTka.  Oxf.  129*.  Bhr.  140. 

a  poem  in  praise  of  GaiigadevT,  the 
daughter  of  Nityananda,  by  Abhirama  Gosvamin. 
L.  1623.  Compare  Gafigashtaka. 

from  Kedarakhanda  of  Skandapurana. 
Index  Oxf.  841^. 

one  of  the  teachers  of  Nllakantha  (Mahabhara- 
tatlka).  Oxf.  lb. 

father  of  Qyamasundara  (Devapratishthaprayoga). 
SB.  137. 

poet.  Skin.  Sbhv. 

a  poet  at  the  court  of  Karna  of  Dahida  was 
vainquished  by  Bilhana.  Vikramankacarita  18,  95. 

lexicographer.  Quoted  by  GadasiiTha  and  Ra- 
manatha.  See  Gangadharako9a. 

a  medical  writer.  Oudh  X,  24. 

Avaidikadar9anasanigraha.  Burnell  123b. 
RasikaranjinT  alamk. 

Acaratilaka.  H.  183. 

^Tvnc 

Adhanapaddhati.  Bhr.  524.  Grihyagnyadhana- 
paddhati.  BP.  299. 

Katyayanasutratika.  B.  1,  164. 
Katyayana9ulbasutrabhashya.  Peters.  2,  173. 
Pakayajnapaddhati.  Ben.  14.  BP.  299. 
Prayogapaddhati  Baudh.  B.  1,  132.  Ben.  6. 

NP.  II,  4.  Bhr.  103.  Peters.  2,  172. 
Smartapadarthasamgrahapaddhati.  BP.  301. 

Anandalaharitika.  K.  204. 

WTvn: 

Abnika.  Oudh  XIT,  26. 

Kathakahnika.  Oudh  XVI,  80. 

WTVT 

Indupraka9a  Qabdendu9ekharatTka.  K.  78. 

Unadivritti.  ZMG,  1868,  322. 

Kayasthotpatti.  Oudh  III,  16. 
Caturvarnyavivarana.  Oudh  III,  16. 

Krishnarajacampu.  Rice  248. 

Candramanatantra  jy.  Ben.  29. 


18 


138 


or  or  or  ^ 

pupil  of  Ramacandra  Sarasvatl,  pra9ishya  of  Sarvajna 
SarasvatT ; 

Candriko  dgara  V edantasiddhantacandrikatika. 
Pranavakalpapraka9a.  L.  2291. 
VedantasiddhantasuktimaiijarT  and  its  Praka9a. 
10.  1597.  Hall  p.  153.  L.  524.  K.  136. 
Oudh  1877,  44  (0:). 

Samrajyasiddhi  and  0:.  B.  4,  84  (Mokshasamra- 
jyasiddhi).  Bhk.  31. 

Siddhantabindu9ikara  Siddhantale9atlka.  Oudh 
1876,  24. 

Siddhantale9asamgraha  and  0:.  B.  4,  106. 
Svarajyasiddhi  and  0: .  Kaivalyakalpadruma  (com¬ 
posed  in  1827). 

author  of  Chandomanjari.  See  Gangadasa. 

Jatavikritilakshanatika.  Bhk.  9. 

Vikritikaumudi  Jatapatalatika.  NP.  V,  142. 

Jalpakalpataru  med.  Oppert  II,  8215. 

Tarkadlpikatlka.  Rice  108: 

(  rather  Gadadhara) : 

Tarkavada.  Oppert  3983.  4302.  7977. 

WT'IT 

Tithinirnaya.  NW.  108. 

Dayabhagatlka.  NW.  108. 
Sarvaliugasamnyasanirnaya.  NW.  108. 

Devatarcanavidhi.  Burnell  146a. 

Nirnayamanjai'I.  B.  3,  98. 

Nyayakutuhala.  B.  4,  22. 

Nyayacandrika.  Oppert  II,  518.  1247.  4584. 

Paribhashah  gr.  in  verse.  Oudh  XIX,  54. 
Vrittadarpana,  metrics.  Oudh  XIX,  58. 
Qabdapatha,  on  declension.  Oudh  XIX,  54. 

WTVT 

Pratishthacintamani.  K.  184. 

Pratishthaniraaya.  L.  2765. 

Badarikamahatmyasatngraha.  NW.  502. 

Bhattacintamani.  Oppert  4019.  II,  7901. 


Bhasvatitika  jy.  Oudh  XIV,  48.  BP.  273. 

wtvr: 

YogaratnavalT.  10.  2357. 

Rasapadmakara  alamk.  Lahore  8. 

Rasasarasamgraha  med.  Taylor  1,  27. 

VasumatTcitrasana  kavya.  Oppert  4714. 

Vidhiratna  dh.  Oppert  4716. 

Vi9ve9varastutiparijata.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 

Vedanta9rutisarasamgraha.  Oudh  V,  24. 

VyakaranadTpaprahha ,  a  0:  on  Cidrupa9rama’s 
Vyakaranadlpa.  Burnell  41*<’. 

Vyakaranasamgraha  (Vopadeva  system).  L.  547. 

(^akunikapra9na,  augury.  Sucipattra  20. 

(,!raddhatattvahhavarthadlpika.  Sucipattra  36. 

Shoda9akarmapaddhati.  Bik.  462. 

Samskarabhaskai’a.  K.  200.  ‘By  a  son  of  Ganga- 
dhara’.  SB.  63. 

Samgltasetu  SamgTtaratnakaratTka.  Burnell  59^. 
Sapta9atakahhavale9apraka9ika ,  a  0:  on  Hala  s 

Sapta9ataka.  10.  944.  3190.  L.  1221.  W.  1594. 

SamagrTvada  ny.  Oppert  5703. 

0:  on  the  Surya9ataka.  Hall  Vasavadatta  p.  7. 

Smartapadarthasamgraha.  Ben.  5. 

Smriticintamani.  10.  169.  NW.  84. 
called  also  younger  brother  of  Vishnu, 

son  of  Govardhana,  grandson  of  Divakara,  of  Jambu- 
saronagara ; 

Ganitamritasagarl  or  Ankamritasagari  Lllavatitlka. 


139 


Gnvluilaghavavivi-iti.  H.  4,  128. 

Tajikaratna.  K.  230. 

I’aficapaksliiprakava.  NW.  520. 
PatTlilavatIviveka.  B.  4,  154. 

Paraifarapaddhati  jy.  B.  4,  150. 
Varshaphalatantra.  Peters.  2,  194. 

WTVT  son  of  Bhairava  Daivajna: 

Pra9nabhairava.  NW.  538.  556.  Oudh  III,  14. 
Muhurtabhairava.  Bik.  315. 

son  of  Rama  Agnihotrin : 
Samskarapaddhati.  Ben.  131.  Bhr.  114.  610. 
BP.  304. 

Saniskarapaddhatirahasya.  Oudh  XVII,  44. 

son  of  Ramacandra,  and  brother  of  Yajnika 
Narayana : 

Prakritivikritiyagakalaviveka.  Ben.  14.  Peters. 
2,  173. 

Pravasakritya,  composed  at  Stambatirtha  in  1606. 
L.  701. 

Sarvatomukhapaddhati.  Ben.  15. 
son  of  ^ivaprasada: 

Setusamgraha,  a  0:  on  Vopadeva’s  Mugdhabodha. 
L.  1540. 

ww  son  of  Sada^iva,  grandson  of  Vire9vara  Maba- 
dakara,  pupil  of  Advaitananda  Yati; 

Aramadipratishthapaddhati.  Hall  p.  94. 
Gaiigastotra.  Hall  p.  94. 

Tarkacandrika. 

Tirthaka9ika.  Hall  p.  94. 
Taittirlyakasararthacandrika.  Hall  p.  94. 
DhyanavallarT.  L.  1243.  K.  122. 

NamakaumudT.  L.  2110. 

Narayanatattvavada.  Hall  p.  94. 
Prapancasaraviveka.  K.  186.  Poona  165. 
Bhavasaraviveka.  Hall  p.  94. 

Manikarnikastotra.  Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  475. 
Mantravallarl  Mantramahodadhitika.  L.  2776. 
Ramastuti.  Hall  p.  94. 

Visbnusahasranaman,  composed  in  1762.  K.  206. 
^arlrakasutrasararthacandrika  or  Subodhini.  10. 
600.  Hall  p.  94.  K.  136.  SB.  416. 

Quoted  by  Medinlkara. 
poet.  Skm. 

father  of  Dadabbai  (Kiranavali).  Oxf.  326'’. 

Raghavabhyudaya.  Burnell  172a.  Oppert  II, 
4872. 

Burnell  198'’. 


See  Gangadhara  Yati. 

guru  of  .Vnandabodhendra  Sarasvati 
(Yogavasishthatatparyapraka9a).  Hall  p.  121.  L.  2049. 

BrihadaranyakopanishaddTpika.  NW.  282.  284. 

pupil  of  Ramananda  Sarasvati : 
Qukashtakavyakhya.  Hall  p.  127.  L.  960. 

Quoted  Oxf.  245'’. 

Buinell  146*. 

by  Ganapati.  L.  1867.  Pheh  4. 
Radh  39.  Oudh  1877,  56. 

—  by  Caturbbuja  Acarya.  L.  2775. 

^^1*1  till  Pheh  15.  Lahore  1882,  9. 

by  Qivadatta  Qarman.  K.  58. 

,j  Adhanapaddhati.  L.  825. 

Apastambaprayogasara.  Burnell  27a. 
Dharmapradipa.  Kbn.  74. 

Samayanaya.  Kbn.  86. 

Qakunavall,  augury.  B.  4,  198. 

M ^  Burnell  148a. 

Burnell  151a. 

Burnell  146a. 

^T^'RTT*rf^Ri^T^  from  Vamanapurana.  Taylor  1,  60.  414. 
^^T*TTfTr33I  B.  2,  40.  Report  IV.  Pheh  4.  Radh  39. 
NW.  454.  502.  NP.  IV,  24.  Bhk.  14.  H.  30. 
Oppert  5949.  II,  3492.  Peters.  2,  185. 

—  by  Harirama.  NW.  444. 

« 

an.  Oppert  II,  5829. 

father  of  Jayarama,  father  of  Ramacandra,  father 
of  Manirama  (Bhaminlvilasatlka  1802).  Oxf.  130'’. 

Govardhanasapta9atTtTka.  Oudh  1877,  16. 

Tithinirnaya.  NW.  172. 

Dayabhagatika.  NW.  172. 

Nyayakutuhala.  Oppert  173.  415.  II,  10216. 

Bhaktirasabdhikanika.  NW.  234.  SucTpattra  41. 

Bhavaphala  jy.  NW.  534. 

Yuddhajayotsava  jy.  K.  238. 

Ratnadyota  jy.  Peters.  2,  194. 


18* 


140 


son  of  Narayana,  pupil  of  Nilakantha : 
Tarkamritacashaka  and  0:. 

Dinakarlkhandana.  NP.  VIII,  26. 

Nauka  EasataranginTvyakhya. 

Rasamlmansa  and  0:. 

pupil  of  BhavanTdasa  Kaviraja: 
QarTravini9cayadhikava  med.  L.  2933. 

Quoted  in  KavTndracandrodaya. 

Pheh  8  (and  0:).  11.  Eadh  46.  Oppert 

6568. 

—  by  Gane9a  Prasada.  Oudh  XII,  38. 

—  by  Jagannatha  Pandita.  L.  2873.  K.  204.  B.  2,  78. 
Ben.  44.  H.  58.  59.  Oppert  II,  1741.  2152.  2472. 
5492.  8193.  See  Gangastotra. 

0:  by  Dalapatirama.  H.  59. 

0:  by  Sada9iva.  Oppert  II,  8194. 

kavya,  by  Nilakantha  Dikshita.  Burnell  157b. 
Oppert  II,  68. 

by  Qankara  Dikshita,  son  of  Balakrishna. 

10.  114. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda  895, 
by  Nilakantha  in  Acaraniayukha. 

dh.  Paris  (B  226  VIII). 

—  by  Vidyapati.  Oxf.  292b.  Paris  (B  164).  L.  1251. 
Quoted  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara. 

Oudh  XIX,  78. 

stotra.  B.  2,  80.  Pheh  6  (and  0:).  Eadh  21. 
Burnell  199^.  Taylor  1,  140.  Oppert  7543. 

—  attributed  to  a  Kalidasa.  -L.  653.  Bhr.  544.  Oppert 

11,  8016.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  349.  351 
(different). 

—  attributed  to  Valmiki.  W.  p.  364.  L.  458.  Ben. 
45.  Oppert  II,  1955.  8196.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra¬ 
ratnakara  347. 

—  attributed  to  Qankaracarya.  L.  455.  Ben.  45. 
Burnell  199^.  Oppert  II,  8195.  Printed  in  Brihat¬ 
stotraratnakara  344. 

by  Satyajnananandatirtba  Yati.  Printed  in 
Haberlin  p.  471,  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  355. 

eight  stanzas  in  praise  of  GangadevI,  the  daughter 
of  Nityananda,  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  L.  1628.  See 
Gangadevistotra. 

kavya,  by  Jayadeva.  Kavyainala. 

Burnell  196b. 

^rfTRTf^-R^  L.  2564.  Eadh  25.  Burnell  196. 
Bhr.  544.  Taylor  1,  428.  Oppert  II,  4547.  BP.  292. 
0:  by  Govindarama.  L.  2565. 


—  from  Ka9ikhanda  (ch.  29).  Oudh  XIII,  40.  Poona  455. 

0:  by  Ramananda.  Poona  455. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282.  Oppert  7291.  See 
Brihaddharmapurana. 

—  from  Kalkipurana.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  352. 

—  by  Deve9vara.  Kavyamala. 

Eadh  25. 

by  Haribhaskara.  Mentioned  in  Pint. 

Ben.  43. 

—  Irom  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Paris  (B  227  XXV). 

—  from  Ka9ikhanda.  Burnell  199b. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  Hall  p.  94. 

—  by  Jagannatha  Pandita.  Burnell  199b.  See  Galigalahari. 

—  by  Satyajnananandatirtba.  Sucipattra  8. 

L.  888. 

father  of  Hariprasada  (Saddharmatattvakhyahnika). 
Peters.  2,  188. 

also  or  (K.  46. 

B.  4,  16),  father  of  Vardhamana  Upildhyaya  (Hall 
p.  65.  L.  1889.  1963): 

Tattvacintamani. 

Mafigalavada,  the  first  part  of  the  Pratyakshakhanda. 
Ben.  181. 

Vidhivada.  Ben.  180. 

^rf ^ 

Tarkabhasbatika.  Oppert  II,  2250.  9587. 
Ramarya(;ataka.  Kavyamala. 

Caturvargacintamani,  vedanta.  Rice  144. 

Sumanorama  gr.  Rice  26. 

I  <4^1  Report  IV. 
i.  e.  Vardhamana. 

PadarthasarasI  Rasapancadhyayitika.  Ka^In.  14. 
Eadh  25. 

L.  1926. 

Manigrantha,  i.  e.  the  Tattvacintamani  by  Gafige^a. 
Oppert  713. 

father  of  Ratnapani  Qarman 
(Mithile^ahuika).  L.  2009. 

Burnell  145b. 

treatment  of  elephants.  Eadh  31. 


141 


—  or  Gvulhapraka^ika  or  Palakapya.  Ben.  64.  Bik. 
638.  See  Gajavaidya,  Gajayurveda. 

Quoted  by  Hemildri  on  Raglmvan9a. 
dh.  Ben.  136.  Burnell  150“. 
fn  Riidh  37. 

Oppert  II,  8017. 

vedanta,  by  Varkhedi  Timmanna.  Burnell  109b. 

See  Narayanadeva. 

Oppert  II,  3130. 
ny.  Oppert  4558. 

son  of  Karpura,  fother  of  Kalyanaraalla  (Megba- 
dutatlka).  Oxf.  125b.  Lgr.  21. 

il3|5|T!jT5’  on  the  characteristics  of  elephants.  Oppert  2813. 

—  attributed  to  Brihaspati.  Bik.  705.  Oudh  XVI,  148. 

Oppert  2951.  7292. 

—  by  Palakapya.  Burnell  75“.  See  Gajacikitsa. 

Burnell  149». 

—  from  Aka9abliairavagania.  Burnell  75b. 

Quoted  by  Dinakara  on  Raghuvan9a. 
ny.  Oppert  4473. 

ny.  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  5721. 
a  0:  on  the  Pilninisutra  I,  -3,  67,  written 
by  Qivaramendra  Yati  in  1850.  L.  1792. 

Mysore  1.  See  Gajacikitsa. 

—  by  Palakapya.  Peters.  1,  98—100.  Sucipattra  23. 
Quoted  by  Mallinatba  Oxf.  113b. 

dh.  Burnell  151b 
Oppert  5950. 

a  tale.  Radh  43.  H.  31.  Opi^ert  3607. 
5952.  7293. 

—  from  the  (,'antiparvan  of  the  Mababharata.  Mack.  59. 
Pet.  721.  10.  2254.  Oxf.  5^.  Ben.  43.  Radh  25. 
Burnell  201^. 

—  from  Bbagavatapurana  (VIII,  4).  Burnell  192^.  201“. 
Taylor  1,  428.  Oppert  II,  69.  2153.  3493.  Rice  74. 

—  from  Vamanapurana.  Oxf.  46b. 

—  from  Vishnudharmottaia.  Radh  25. 

SB.  337. 
son  of  Durlabha; 

A9vayurveda  or  Siddhayogasaiiigraha.  W.  p.  291. 
Burnell  73b.  Peters.  1,  95. 

Brabmatulyatika,  by  Harshagani.  B. 

.  4,  166. 

jy.  NW.  554.  Oudh  XIII,  60. 

—  or  Tajikatantrasara,  by  Samarasinha.  NW.  534.  Bhr. 
320—22. 


0:  NP.  I,  144. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  550. 

0:  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  550. 

jy.  by  Nandike9vara,  son  of  Vedangaraya. 
Report  XXXIV.  Katm.  11.  Bhk.  36.  Bhr.  p.  34. 

<1  ♦Tl I jy.  by  Haribhanu  Qukla.  Oudh  1877, 24. 

Karanagrantha jy.  by Naga9arman.  Peters. 2,192. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  2818.  3131. 

paur.  Oi^pert  7294. 


Samdehasarauccaya  dh.  B.  3,  134. 
abridged  from  Devaganadeva. 

<1  «l!  r»l Hi  lexicon.  Oppert  971. 

See  Dhatugana. 

See  Muhurtaganapati. 

astronomer.  See  Gane9a,  Vighnaraja,  and  Vyasa 
ganapati. 


father  of  Govindananda  (TattvarthakaumudT, 
Quddhikaumudi).  Oxf.  272.  283. 

or  father  of  Bhanudatta  (Rasatarangini, 

etc.).  Oxf.  213a. 

poet.  Skm.  Sbhv.  Suktimuktavali,  Pint. 

Mricchakatikatika.  K.  74. 
a  pupil  of  Gopala: 

Ratnadipaka  or  Ratnapradipa  jy. 

son  of  Dhare9vara: 

Gangabhaktitarangini. 

son  of  Rama  Upadhyaya: 

Caurapahca9ikatTka.  10.  175.  NP.  V,  184. 
^XJTMfTT  son  of  Ravala  Hari9ankara,  grandson  of 

Ramadasa : 

Parvanirnaya.  10.  1597.  B.  3,  102. 
Muhurtaganapati. 

Qantiganapati.  NW.  176. 

Qrautadhanapaddhati  VS.  Peters.  2,  172. 
Sambandhaganapati  dh.  L.  2772. 

JTXtTTrfTT^^  tantr.  B.  4,  254.  Oppert  1804. 

Oudh  XI,  22.  See  Gane9akavaca. 

1  by  by  Caturdhara.  Bin*.  658. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  3330. 
tantr.  NP.  IX,  36. 

—  from  Kularnava.  Oudh  XVII,  104. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XIV,  102. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Taylor  1,  283. 
by  Gunakara.  Bhk.  26. 


142 


Oppert  II,  10,035.  See  Gane9apurana. 

W.  p.  354. 

L.  800. 

Pet.  730.  Burnell  144a.  146a. 

Burnell  146®.  Poona  II,  297. 

L.  112.  Khn.  14.  B.  1,  70. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  3331. 

Poona  301. 

TT^Ji:  P.  4. 

Poona  300.  413. 

Cs 

by  Brahmegvara.  Peters.  1,  114. 

NW.  224.  NP.  Ill,  38. 

Oppert  6505. 

attributed  to  Jairaini.  K.  204. 

Dharadhvansa.  Mentioned  in  a  Pra^asti,  written 
in  1272.  Ind.  Antiq.  1882,  106. 

Yogasarasamuccaya  med.  B.  4,  234. 

Oudh  XI,  22.  Poona  390.  574.  578. 

See  Gakaradi®. 

- —  from  Padmapuraria.  Oudh  XIX,  36.  Poona  398. 
Oxf.  299b. 

—  from  Bhavishyapurana.  Burnell  198b. 

by  Gunanidhi.  Quoted  W.  1724. 
by  Krishnarajasarvabhauma.  Mysore  8. 
Oxf.  299a. 

Rice  42. 

10.  1972.  Bhr.  487. 

0:  B.  1,  70.  " 

attributed  to  Kankola.  Oxf.  299b. 

<l<!!  Burnell  146a. 

10.  3183.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  70.  Haug  44. 
Oudh  XI,  2.  Peters.  1,  114. 

an.  Lgr.  13.  Ben.  24.  Katm.  19.  Radh  8.  9. 
Oudh  III,  12.  XIV,  36.  Bh.  27.  Bhk.  27.  Oppert 
3969.  4811.  6895.  7752. 

—  PaninTya.  10.768.2191.3161,  Burnell  42b  Oppert 
II,  10309.  Peters.  3,  392. 

—  to  Qakatayana’s  grammar.  Taylor  1,  399.  Buhler  544. 

—  by  Ramakrishna  Bhatta.  B.  3,  6.  Oudh  IV,  9. 

Ben.  20. 

^nSTB^TlI  a  0:  on  the  Ganapatha  of  the  Samksbiptasara 
grammar,  by  Narayana,  son  of  Bane9vara.  10.  1496. 
metrics.  Oppert  972. 


9aiva,  Rice  322. 

<1^*1  vocabulary, by NirhakaKavivallabha.  Burnell52b. 

a  0;  on  the  Dhatupatha  of  the  Samkshipta- 
sara  grammar,  by  Nrisinha,  son  of  Ku9ala.  10. 
1178. 

the  32  d  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 
dh.  Kh.  73. 

Sarasamgraha,  a9vavaidya.  Oppert  II,  1212.  1289. 
gr.  Oppert  7919. 

a  metrical  arrangement  of  the  ganas 
and  0:,  composed  by  Vardhainana  in  1140.  10.  949. 

3242.  K.  80.  Buhler  556.  SB.  453.  Quoted  by 
Mallinatha  and  Bhattoji ,  the  0:  on  Abhidhanacinta- 
nia^ii  Oxf.  185a. 

0:  by  Govardhana.  Bhk.  39. 

0:  by  Garigadhara.  Ben.  20  (fr.). 

gr.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113a. 
^TX!nTTf%  dh.  Bik.  388. 

P.  5.  Bhr.  7. 
jy.  B.  4,  122. 

Paris  (D  189a).  K.  172.  Taylor  1,  282. 

B.  1,  220. 

—  Baudh.  Rice  42. 

poet.  Skin. 

med.  by  Parame9vararakshita.  L.  211. 
Brihajjatakatika.  NP.  X,  52. 
by  Narayana.  B.  4,  122.  See  Ganitapati- 

kaumudl. 

Oppert  4523. 

by  QrTnivasa.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
^TTcTR  by  Divakara.  Khn.  90. 

by  Cintamani.  Ben.  29. 

—  or  Tattvacintamani,  by  Divakara.  Khn.  90.  B.  4,  140. 
NP.  1,  80.  Peters.  2,  192. 

—  a  0:  on  Bhaskara’s  Siddhanta9iromani,  composed  in 
1501  by  LakshmTdasa.  W.  p.  235.  Cambr.  51. 
Paris  (B  185).  B.  4,  122.  Ben.  29.  NW.  526. 
Oudh  XII,  22.  NP.  1,  80. 

Pheh  10. 

an  astronomical  glossary  by  Haridatta, 
son  of  Qrlpati.  L.  2731.  B.  4,  122.  Peters. 
1,  114. 

by  gambhudasa.  B.  4,  122. 
by  Bhaskaracarya.  B.  4,  122. 

Pheh  10. 


143 


arfTjnTTrrtairT^^  composed  by  Narayana  in  1356.  10. 

1596.  Canibr.  77.  See  GanitakaumudT. 

by  Haribbanu  (^'ukla.  Oudb  1877,  24. 

NP.  X,  50. 

—  by  Gane9a,  son  of  Dbundhiraja.  10.  596. 

by  Surya  Suri.  Hall  p.  120. 

^tWfTTTr^  by  Paficanana  (■?).  Sucipattra  16. 

‘iHOfl’ylftT  by  Vallabha  Ganaka.  Oudb  VIII,  14. 
J|(U!n»{  Oppert  II,  5183. 

—  by  ^rl  Rajaditya  (?).  Taylor  1,  329. 

Mack.  130.  Oppert  1433.  1805. 

—  by  Yaliacarya.  Rice  318. 

Oppert  5955. 

—  by  Vishnu  Pandita.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  IP,  405. 

—  by  (,Jambbunatha.  B.  4,  122. 

—  by  Qrldhara  Acarya.  B.  4,  122.  Jac.  696. 

^rftTfT^T^^RT^  by  Vlra  Acarya.  Mack.  161.  Taylor 
1,  211.  Rice  318. 

NW.  574.  578. 

—  by  Ananda  Muni.  B.  4,  122. 

^rftRrn^rr^  the  third  chapter  of  Bbaskara’s  Siddhanta- 
(firomani.  Cambr.  51.  55.  Oppert  5954. 

0:  Vasanabhashya  by  Bbaskara.  Ben.  29. 

00  Vasanavarttika  by  Nrisiuha.  Ben.  29. 
by  Lalla.  NP.  X,  52. 

Pheh  11.  Oppert  6842.  6896. 

—  by  Bhupati.  B.  4,  124.  Peters.  2,  192. 
^ni!dT^d^rM«hT  Lllavatltlka ,  written  by  Suryadasa  in 

1538. 

Lllavatltlka,  by  Ramakrishna. 
or  Lllavatltlka ,  by 

Gaiigadhara. 

by  Ganaka  Suraji.  NP.  V,  88. 
guru  of  Divakara.  Canibr.  42. 
guru  of  Ragliudeva  (Lagbuciritana).  Hall  p.  185. 

father  of  Raghava,  grandfather  of 
Vatsaraja  (Varanasldarpanaka9ika  1641).  L.  765. 
^1%^  astronomer: 

Apapra9na.  Oudh  V,  12. 

Jatakakalpalata.  NW.  516.  NP.  H,  14. 
Tithicintamanipancangasadhana.  Ben.  27. 
Tithicintamanisaranl.  Ben.  28. 

PancangasadhanT.  NW.  536. 

Patltlka.  Oppert  II,  9893. 

Bhavadhyaya.  B.  4,  168. 

Ratnavalipaddhati.  B.  4,  184. 

StrTjataka.  NW.  516.  576.  NP.  2,  76. 


»rf 

Udviihaviveka  dh.  10.  386. 

Gaiigalaliaii.  Oudh  XH,  38. 

Cayanakarika  Hiranyak.  W.  1455. 

Praya9cittani  Hiranyak.  BP.  290. 
Hiranyake9ikarika.  NP.  VHI,  2. 

Cikitsamrita.  K.  212. 

Yogacintaniani  med.  K.  214. 
Rugvini9cayarthapraka9ika.  K.  218. 

Da9adhika9atastotra.  K.  204. 

Nirnayakaustubha  ny.  K.  150. 
Prayogakaustubha  dh.  K.  186. 

Pishtapa9usarani  dh.  SB.  151. 
Mahishotsargavidhi  dh.  SB.  150. 

Bliagavatavaditoshinl.  SB.  226. 

Rasodadhi  RasataranginitTka.  B.  3,  54. 

^akunadlpaka.  L.  328.  1114. 

Qivatandavastotratlka.  Report  XXXII. 
Sinriticandrodaya.  K.  202. 

HaribhaktidTpika.  L.  1874. 

Harivinoda.  K.  68. 
son  of  Krishna  Bhatta: 

Eigvedapathanukraraanadipika.  See  Sarvanukra- 
manT. 

^I^  or  of  Nandigrama,  son  of 

Ke9avarka,  paternal  uncle  of  Nrisinha : 

Krishnashtaminirnaya.  Mentioned  L.  2456. 
Grahalaghava  Siddhantarahasya,  composed  in  1520. 
Cabukayantra.  BP.  272. 

Chandornavatika.  Mentioned  10.  2041. 
Tarjaniyantra.  Mentioned  L.  2456. 

Brihat  and  Laghu  Tithicintamani. 

Patasarani,  composed  in  1522.  Bhr.  335. 
Pratodayantra.  K.  232.  Bik.  328.  NW.  525. 
BuddhivilasinI  Lilavativyakhya,  composed  in  1546. 
MaFigalanirnaya  dh.  Bik.  4,  8. 

0:  on  Ke9ava’s  Muhurtatattva. 


144 


Laghupayantra.  Mentioned  L.  2456. 

0:  on  Ke9ava’s  Vivahavrindavana. 
Qraddhadivinirnaya.  Mentioned  10.  2041. 
Siddhanta9iromanivivriti.  Peters.  1,  121. 
son  of  Gopala,  wrote  in  1614: 

J  atakalamkara. 

JIUllJ  son  of  Dhundhiraja: 

Ganitamanjari.  10.  596. 

Tajikacandrikavinoda.  NW.  576. 

Tajikabhushana  or  Tajikalarpkara. 
son  of  Ballala: 

(^ivatoshani  Lingapuranatlka.  Printed  in  Bombay 
1858. 

son  of  Ramadeva: 

Nalodayatika.  Oxf.  126^. 

son  of  Bbava  Vi^vanatha  Diksbita, 
grandson  of  Bbava  Ramakrisbna,  pupil  of  Vijnana- 
bhikshu : 

Kapilasutratika.  Oudh  XIV,  70. 

Ciccandrika  Prabodhacandrodayatika.  Oxf.  141a. 
TattvaprabodhinI  Tarkabbashatika.  Burnell  118l>. 

Oppert  1456.  7976.  Rice  108. 
Tattvasamasayatbarthyadipana. 

Y  oganu9asan  asutravritti . 
tantr.  10.  1824. 

Bik.  583. 

—  from  Gane9amahatmya  of  Gane9apurana.  Burnell  197^. 

—  from  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Paris  (D  34). 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  197^. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  197'3. 

of  Brahmavaivartapurana  Ben.  48. 

—  of  Skandapurana.  Ben.  49.  Index  Oxf.  84^. 

by  Nrisinba.  Burnell  198V 

Kb.  26.  B.  4,  48.  See  Mahagane9apurana, 
Ganapatigita. 

0:  by  Govinda.  B.  4,  48. 

0:  by  Takanalala.  NW.  502. 

from  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  353. 

B.  1,  70.  Oudh  XIX,  28. 


Kramadipikatika  tantr.  NW.  198. 

Malatimadhavaprakaranoddbara.  10.  158. 
dh.  Burnell  15  Ob. 

Burnell  149b. 

Dravyadar9a  med.  Ka9ln.  6. 

from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  197b. 


wrote  under  king  Kliadgabahu: 

SubodhinI  Kalpatarutika,  samgita.  Bik.  512. 

by  K  rislinarajasarvabhauma.  Mj’^sore  7. 
Paris  (B  227  XIII). 

Radb  25.  41. 

attributed  to  Vyasa.  Bui’nell  198b. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 
by  Dattatreya.  Poona  396. 
tantr.  Radb  25. 

10.  123.  1792.  Oxf.  78-\  84*v  (index).  L. 
2325.  2326.  K.  22.  Kb.  64.  B.  2,  6,  Ben.  57. 
NW.  450.  454.  464.  Oudh  V,  4.  NP.  V,  178. 
X,  22  (Krishnajanmakbanda).  Burnell  187b.  Bhk.  13. 
Poona  338.  11,55.56.  Oppert  2231.  5953.  11,4548. 
7532.  Rice  70.  Peters.  3,  390. 

Gane9apurane  Gane9alokavarnanadi.  Poona  357. 
—  Gane9amahatmye  Gane9akavaca.  Burnell  197b. 
—  Gane9asabasranaman.  Oxf.  79^. 

—  Gane9astotra.  Ben.  45.  Bik.  199. 

— ■  Upasanakbande  Mabaganapatisaliasranamastotra. 
L.  890. 

—  Samkasbtabaranastotra.  Burnell  198b. 

Oudh  XIX,  74. 

Oudh  XII,  46. 

by  Ramacandra  Gane9a.  Bhr.  545. 
or  by  Qaiikaracarya.  Pet. 

726.  Oxf.  299b  Burnell  197b.  198b. 

^I^WTfTfW  Burnell  195a 

—  from  Skandapurana.  L.  1751.  Oppert  II,  4549. 

Praya9cittaparijata.  L.  1906. 

Radb  41. 

tantra.  NW.  208.  NP.  Ill,  40. 

<1  ^ Ui 'sH from  Gane9apurana.  Poona  357. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a, 
in  QaktanandataranginI  Oxf.  103b,  in  Kundamandapa- 
siddhi  Oxf.  341a. 

Radb  25.  NP.  VIII,  48.  Burnell  196b. 
Oppert  II,  4550.  6250.  8197. 

—  from  Gane9apurana  (I,  47).  Oxf.  79a. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Poona  38. 

by  Gopala  Bhatta,  L.  1410. 
from  Kularnavatantra.  Oudh  XVII,  102. 

Radb  25. 

—  from  Bhavishyapurana.  Oxf.  36  a. 

by  Raghava.  Oxf.  358a. 


Uf) 


Ben.  45.  Burnell  198*^.  Poona  579. 

—  from  Gane9apurana  (ch.  46).  Ben.  45.  Bik.  199. 

—  from  Aka^abhairavakalpa  of  Maha^aivatantra.  Burnell 
203<‘. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (I)  16). 


metrics,  by  Mathuranatha.  Oudh  XV,  58. 


by  Mukundalala.  NW.  218. 
—  by  Sadananda  (,!ukla.  NP.  II,  86. 


by  Ka^inatha. 


—  by  Vj-indavana.  NW.  182. 


Sucipattra  39. 


Poona  299. 

from  Skandapurana.  SB.  244. 

Mack.  107. 

—  from  Upasanakbanda  of  Gane^apurana.  Printed  in 
Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  6. 

—  by  (,Iankara.  Burnell  198^  (two  versions). 

Radh  25.  Burnell  196b. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  19. 

L.  2518. 

L.  1928.  K.  14.  Radh  3.  41.  Burnell 
31b.  Oppert  II,  9920. 


^1%^  See  Gane9a  Daivajna.  Cambr.  41.  43. 

brother  of  the  minister  Vire9vara,  patron  of  the 
author  of  Vivahadipaddhati.  L.  1169. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5023.  Rice  138. 
Quoted  in  Dvaitapari9ishta. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  726. 

Katm.  1.  NP.  IV,  24. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  See 

Qalagramastotra. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  23.  Sbhv. 
by  Brahmadeva.  K.  38. 

Oppert  3608. 

Radh  25.  Oppert  3609. 
Peters.  1,  114  (and  vidhi). 


jy.  by  Vasishtha. 


med.  K.  212. 


—  by  Sodhala.  B.  4,  222.  Bik.  637.  Ka9in.  43. 
(H  med.  Pheh  14.  ^ 

med.  by  Vrinda.  Oxf.  315b.  357«. 
med.  NP.  V,  32. 


Anekarthadhvanimanjarl,  vocabulary.  He  quotes 
Rudra,  Gailgadhara,  Dbarani,  Ratnako9a.  Cop. 
103.  L.  746.  He  is  quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
Ushmaviveka.  L.  351.  Quoted  by  Ramanatha. 
Tattvacandrika  KiratarjuniyatTka  L.  2140.  He 
quotes  the  0:  by  Praka9avarsha. 
Paribhasheadu9ekharatTka  by  Bhairavami9ra. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde. 

father  of  Govinda  (Kundamartanda  1692).  Bhr.  770. 
son  of  Rarae9vara,  son  of  Vede9vara,  son  of 
Cande9vara,  was  father  of  Vidyadhara,  father  of 
Ratnadhara,  father  of  Jagaddhara  (Malatlmadhavatika, 
etc.).  Oxf.  136a.  L.  1981. 

father  of  Madhavanii9ra  (Bhedadipika).  L.  1879. 
father  of  Mukundapriya,  grandfather  of  Rama- 
nanda  (Ka9lkhandatlka).  W.  p.  145. 

son  of  Vishnu,  father  of  Sada9iva  of  the  Da9a- 
putra  family  (Lingarcanacandrika).  L.  1944. 

younger  brother  of  Vishnu  Bhatta,  uncle  and 
guru  of  Krishna  Bhatta  (Padarthacandrikavilasa). 
Hall  p.  75. 

poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Skm. 

a  medical  writer.  Quoted  by  Bhavami9ra  Oxf. 
311b,  by  Vaidyavacaspati  Oxf.  314b. 

Kavyapraka9atlka.  L.  1527. 

Krityakalpadruma.  Oudh  1876,  12. 

Grahayagayutahomalakshahomakotihomasiddhi.W. 

p.  349. 

pupil  of  Harirama  Tarkalamkara  (Hall 

p.  55): 

Kusumanjalivyakhya.  K.  144. 

Gadadhari  q.  v. 

Brahmanirnaya,  vedanta.  B.  4,  72. 

Muktavalitika.  Biihler  555. 

Treatises  mostly  extracted  from  the  Qndftdharl. 
AtaevacatushtayitTka  NP.  II,  68. 
AtaevacatushtayTrahasya.  Ben.  153. 
Anukaranavicara.  L.  2324. 

Anupasamhari.  Oppert  II,  872.  1024.  1426. 
3568.  7046. 

Anupasamharigrantharahasya.  Ben.  193.  203. 
Oppert  1199.  7649. 


19 


146 


Anupasamharivada.  Oppert  II,  5817. 
Anumananirupana.  Oppert  3903. 

Anumiti.  Pheh  15. 

Anumititippana.  Bhk.  34.  Oppert  7652.  7698. 
Anumititattvavada.  Oppert  II,  9544. 
Anumitimanasavadartha.  L.  974 — 78. 
Anumitirahasya.  L.  1003. 

Anumitivicara.  Oppert  II,  3573. 
Anumitisatngraba.  Ben.  149. 

Anyathakhyativada.  Oppert  II,  9546. 
Anvayavadatika.  Oudh  XV,  100. 
Anvayavyatireki.  Oppert  II,  3574.  9340. 
Apurvavada.  Oppert  II,  9547. 

Arthapattivada.  Oppert  II,  8480. 
Avachedakatanirukti.  Oppert  4130.  II,  428. 

4237.  5660.  7339.  8807.  9134.  9549.  9904. 
Avachedakatavada.  Oppei’t  7825. 
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya.  Ben.  152. 
Avayava.  Oppert  II,  17.  651.  873.  1026.  1429. 
2177.  2451.  3578.  3908.  4253.  5610.  5819. 
5917.  6535.  7219.  7340.  7860.  8481.  8540. 
8614.  8808.  9135.  9284.  9381.  9445.  9550. 
9905.  10208.  SB.  169. 

Avayavagrantharahasya.  Ben.  154.  Oppert  350. 
397.  876.  1202.  3286.  3394.  4131.  4274. 
4467.  4555.  4677.  4852.  5365.  6303.  7654. 
7700.  Rice  100. 

Avayavanirupana.  Oudh  XV,  98. 
Ashtada9avadah.  Oppert  6305.  II,  3580. 
Asadharana.  Oppert  1205.  4275.  7656.  7701. 

II,  24.  874.  1028.  1431.  3582. 
Asadharanavada.  Oppert  II,  5818. 

Asiddha.  Oppert  II,  3583. 
Asiddhagrantharahasya.  Ben.  154. 

Aka9avada.  K.  140.  NW.  332.  SB.  171. 
Akhyatavada  or  Akhyatavicara.  L.  1541.  Oudh 
XV,  98.  Oppert  II,  3585.  Rice  100. 
AtinatattvavivekadidhititTka.  Hall  p.  82.  L.  1054. 
1090.  K.  142.  Ben.  174.  Radh  14.  NP. 
I,  38.  Bhk.  34. 

AlokatippanI ,  notes  on  Jayadeva’s  Tattvacinta- 
manyaloka.  Hall  p.  40.  Burnell  117a. 

Utpattivada.  Biihler  555. 

UdaharanalakshanatTka.  NP.  II,  130. 
UpanayalakshanatTka.  NP.  HI,  98. 
Upasargavicara.  L.  2347. 

Upadhivada.  Bhk.  34.  Oppert  II,  3603.  8826. 
9563.  Rice  98. 

Upadhisiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  130. 


Karakavada.  K.  142.  Oudh  XV,  98  Oppert 
II,  2909.  9568. 

Kevalavyatireki.  Oudh V,  18.  Oppertll,  3623. 9341. 
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya.  Ben.  153. 
Kevalavyatirekirahasya.  Ben.  217. 

Kevalanvayi.  Oppert  6324.  7660.  11,9342.9572. 
Kevalanvayikevalavyatirekagrantha.  Oppert  413. 
5369. 

Kevalanvayigrantharahasya.  Ben.  153. 
Kevalanvayigranthavivarana.  NP.  Ill,  98. 
Caturda^alakshanl.  Oppert  354.  421.  892.  2319. 
3255.  3399.  3909.  3973.  4140.  4292.  4476. 

4560.  4692.  4857.  5371.  6333.  7663.  7706. 

II,  82.  1059.  1445.  1862.  2925.  3635.  3917. 

4238.  4408.  5616.  5671.  5737.  5835.  5933. 

6661.  7022.  7225.  7369.  7549.  7870.  8119. 

8489.  8638.  8841.  9146.  9290.  9391.  9460. 

9580.  9921.  10218.  Rice  100. 

Citrarupavada.  K.  144. 

Tadadisarvanamavicara.  L.  2318. 
Tarkagrantharahasya.  Ben.  153.  Oppert  513. 
7709. 

Tarkavada.  Oppert  1457.  3983.  4302.  7977. 
II,  3654.  4020.  6666.  7226.  8851.  9589.  9929. 
See  GaSigadhara. 

Tatparyajnanakaranatavicararahasya.  NP.  VII,  24. 
Tadatmyavada.  Rice  102. 
Tvataladibhavapratyayavicara.  L.  2823. 
DvitTyapragalbhalakshanatTka.  NP.  II,  64. 
DvitiyasvalakshanatTka.  NP.  II,  138. 
Dvitlyadivyutpattivada.  L.  494. 
Dharmitavachedakapratyasatti.  SB.  172. 
Dharmitavachedakavada.  Oppert  II,  9596. 
Nanarthavadatika.  Ben.  162.  Oudh  XIX,  116. 
Oppert  1259.  4866.  8025.  II,  9157.  9295. 
Rice  102. 

Nanarthasamdigdharthavicara.  L.  2321. 
Nanvadatlka  10.  30.  Paris  (B  38  c).  L.  1174. 
Hall  p.  61.  B.  4,  22.  Ben.  233.  Radh  13. 
Oudh  XV,  100.  Oppert  4310.  H,  134.  939. 
3672.  Rice  102. 

Navyadharmatavachedakavadartha.  Hall  p.  52. 
Navyamatarahasya.  Bhk.  34. 

Navyamatavadartha.  SB.  173. 

Navyamatavicara.  K.  150. 

Nirdharanavicara.  L.  2319. 

Pakshata.  Oudh  XV,  98.  Oppert  363.  446.  515. 
903.  1271.  2364.  3268.  3318.  4001.  4144. 
4319.  7662.  7670.  II,  152.  656.  875.  884. 
1101.  1460.  3694.  3922.  4316.  5625.  5753. 


147 


6542.  73‘JO.  7881.  8654.  8882.  9163.  9400. 
9470.  10239. 

Pakshatarahasya.  Pheh  14. 

Pakshatavada.  Oppert  3915.  4702.  4869.  5381. 

II,  9607.  Rice  102. 

Pakshatavadartha.  Oppert  II,  9302. 
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  20. 
Pancalakshanl.  Khn.  60.  Oppert  364.  448.  516. 
905.  1272.  1886.  2367.  3269.  3320.  3916. 
4003.  4145.  4320.  4562.  4870.  5382.  5802. 
7672.  7718.  11,  885.  1102.  1337.  1461.  1873. 
2393.  2949.  3698.  3923.  4240.  5626.  5683. 

5754.  5850.  7027.  7394.  7622.  7884.  8122. 

8499.  8655.  8885.  9305.  9401.  9473.  9950. 

10243.  Rice  102. 

Paficavadatika.  Oppert  5272.  Rice  102. 
Paramarcjarahasya.  Ben.  153.  Rice  102. 
Paramar^avada.  Oppert  5383.  7673.  II,  3704. 
7627.  8890.  9613. 

Paramar^avadartha.  Oppert  5742.  11,9306.9353. 
Purvapakshagranthatika.  Ben.  204.  NP.  II,  66. 
Purvapaksharahasya.  Ben.  149. 
Purvapakshavyapti.  Oppert  II,  9614. 
Purvasiddhantapakshata.  Oppei*t  II,  7231. 
Pratijnalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  20. 
Pratyakshakhandasiddhantalakshana.  Oudh  V,  20. 
Prathamapragalbhalakshanatlka.  NP.  II,  62. 
Prathamasvalakshanavivarana.  NP.  II,  48. 
Pravrittyanga.  Oudh  XV,  98. 

Pragabhavavada.  Oppert  5745.  II,  3718. 
Pramanyavadatika.  Hall  p.  50.  K.  154.  Oppert 
457.  517.  1281.  2642.  3918.  4328.  4487. 
7922.  8109.  II,  116.  3719.  4241.  5856.  6779. 
7051.  8502.  8899.  9354.  9619.  9954.  Rice 
102.  SB.  168—70. 

Pramanyavadasamgraha.  Oppert  II,  5962. 
Pramanyavadartha.  Oppert  II,  9310. 
Badhagrantharahasya.  Ben.  154.  179. 

Badhata.  Oppert  1282.  3919.  4149.  4330.  4489. 

II,  886. 1117. 1465. 3721. 4242. 8664.  Rice  102. 
Badhatavada.  Oppert  II,  5859. 

Badhabuddhivada.  K.  154. 

Badhabuddhivadartha.  Oppert  II,  9355. 
Badharabasya.  Ben.  204. 

Badhavada.  Oppert  II,  9955. 

Buddhivada.  Oppert  II,  9622. 

Bhuyodai'9anavada.  Oppert  5748.  II,  9629. 
Mangalavada.  Oppert  II,  9630. 

Muktivada.  Hall  p.  49.  Ben.  168.  NW.  334. 
Oudh  XI,  4.  XV,  98. 


Muktivadartha.  Oppert  II,  9316. 

Mokshavada.  Oppert  II,  9641. 
Ratnako^avadartharahasya.  Hall  p.  81. 
Lakshanavada.  Oppert  5827.  11,  8338. 

Laghuvadartha.  K.  158. 

Lingakaranatavada.  Oppert  469.  4767.  5398. 
Lingopalaitigikavadartha.  K.  158. 
Vayupratyaksbavada.  BP.  307. 

Vidhivada.  Ben.  192.  Bhk.  34.  Oppert  II,  3801. 
Rice  102. 

Vidhivadartha.  Oppert  II,  9322. 
Vidhisvarupavadartba.  Hall  p.  60.  H.  269. 
Viruddhagrantharahasya.  Ben.  154.  203.  207. 
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  110. 
Viruddhasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  96. 
Virodha.  Oppert  II,  887.  1164.  3802. 
Virodhavada.  Oppert  II,  5878. 

Virodhigrantha.  Oppert  1316. 
Vi9ishtavai9ishtyajnanavadartha.  Oppert  II,  9323. 
Vi9ishtavai9ishtyabodhavicara.  Ben.  208.  225. 
Vi9ishtavai9isbtyavada.  NW.  338.  NP.  I,  28. 

Oppert  II,  9655.  SB.  171. 
Vi9esbajnanavadartha.  Oppert  II,  9324.  9367. 
Vi9eshaniruktitlka.  NP.  II,  66.  Oppert  II,  3805. 
Vi9eshavyapti.  Oppert  II,  7055. 
Vi9eshavyaptirahasya.  Ben.  153. 

Vishayatavada or Vishayatavicara.  10.47.  K.  160. 
Ben.  182.  205.  Radh  14.  NW.  334.  338. 
NP.  I,  28.  H.  272.  Oppert  II,  3808.  6705. 
9657.  9985. 

Vishayatavadartba.  Hall  p.  41.  Bh.  33.  Oppert 
II,  9325. 

Vrittivada.  Oppei’t  II,  6538. 
Vyadhikaranadharmavachinnavada.  OppertII,9660. 
Vyadhikaranadharmavachinnabhava.  Oppert  II, 
9661. 

VyaptigrahopayatTka.  L.  970.  Ben.  153.  Peters. 
3,  391. 

Vyaptinirupana.  Oppert  2814. 

Vyaptipancakatlka.  L.  1007. 

Vyaptivada.  Ben.  204.  216.  Pheh  15.  NW.  334. 
Bhr.  729.  Oppert  1585—87.  2454.  II,  2039. 
3826.  4178.  6805.  8954.  9663.  9991. 
Vyaptyanugaraatika.  L.  1011.  Oppert  II,  3827. 
Vyaptyanugamarahasya.  Ben.  153. 

,  Vyaptyanugamavadartha.  L.  977. 

Vyutpattivada.  Hall  p.  55.  K.  160.  B.  4,  30. 
Ben.  165.  166.  170.  177.  178.  183.  186.  203. 
205.  208.  223.  226.  230.  234.  NW.  332. 
Oudh  IV,  11.  Oppert  732.  1326.  2047.  2048. 

19* 


148 


2456. 

3361. 

3494. 

3925. 

4164. 

4352. 

4719. 

4720. 

4844. 

4888. 

4911. 

5312. 

5730. 

5837. 

6674. 

7683. 

7728. 

8266. 

n, 

1180. 

1383. 

1813. 

2982. 

3828. 

4244. 

4359. 

4431. 

5793. 

5888. 

6708. 

6807. 

7004. 

7243. 

7775. 

8145. 

8524. 

8692. 

8956. 

9107. 

9216. 

9426. 

9664. 

9992. 

Rice 

118. 

BP.  307. 

Vyutpattivadartba.  Oppert 

925. 

2049. 

3024. 

II,  9326.  Rice  118.  120. 

^aktivada  or  (^aktivicara.  10.  161.  Hall  p.  56. 
L.  1537.  K.  160.  B.  4,  30.  Ben.  154. 
167.  Radh  15.  Oudh  XV,  106.  Oppert  1329. 
1589.  3277.  3926.  4353.  4889.  7684.  7729. 
8268.  II,  262.  1181.  2040.  3830.  4245.  6458.' 
7058.  9665.  9993.  Rice  102.  Biihler  555. 
SB.  170. 

Qabdaparicheda.  Oppert  II,  7059. 
Qabdalokarahasya.  L.  1864.  Radh  15. 
Sam(jayapakshatavada.  Oppert  II,  5900. 
Sam9ayavada.  Oppert  8311.  II,  9680. 
SaHi9ayavadartba.  K.  162. 

Saingativada.  Oppert  7079. 

Samgatyanumiti.  Oppert  744.  3395.  4728.  4896. 
5407.  II,  1483.  4247.  6020.  6556.  8975. 
9226.  9371.  Rice  102. 

Samgatyanumitivada.  Oppert  II,  9682. 
Satpratipaksha.  Oppert  380.  1340.  4171.  4363. 
4511.  5408.  7733.  II,  876.  1205.  1484.  2202. 
3868.8701.8976.9372.10011.10270.  Ricel02. 
Satpratipakshagi'antharahasya.  Ben.  154. 
Satpratipakshapattra.  Oppert  745. 
SatpratipakshapurvapakshagranthatTka.  NP.  II,  60. 
Satpratipaksbabadhagrantha.  Oppert  496. 
Satpratipakshavada.  Oppert  II,  5897.  9331. 
Sarvanama9aktivada.  Oppert  II,  6556. 
Savyabhicaragrantba.  Pbeb  13.  Oppert  4365. 

5409.  7734.  II,  877.  889.  1207.  1485.  8704. 
10012. 

Savyabbicai’agrantbarabasya.  Ben.  154. 
Savyabbicaravada.  Oppert  II,  5901.  6720. 
Savyabbicarasamanyanirukti.  Oppert  500.  931. 
1345.  4172.  4570.  II,  3875.  3946.  4436. 
5651.  5712.  6721.  7039.  7460.  7925.  8531. 
9332.  9374.  9528.  Rice  102. 
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbatlka.  NP.  Ill,  108. 
Sabacaravada.  Oppert  501. 
Sabacarigrantbarabasya.  Ben.  204. 

Sadri9yavada.  L.  2320. 

Sadbaranagrantba.  OpP®H  1346.  4366.  7735. 
II,  878.  1208.  1486.  3881. 


Sadbaranarabasya.  Ben.  203. 

Sadbaranavada.  Oppert  II,  5902. 
Sadbaranasadbarananupasambarivirodbagrantba 
(several  treatises).  Oppert  503.  747. 
SamagrTvada.  NW.  338.  Oppert  II,  9685. 
Samagrivadartba.  Oppert  II,  9375. 
Samanyanirukti.  NP.  II,  18.  Bbr.  730.  Oppert 
381.  505. 1347.  2481.  3369.  4079.  4174.  4367. 
4571.  4899.  5410.  6475.  7694.  7736.  II,  293. 
668.  879.  890.  1209.  1398.  1487.  3883.  3947. 
5714.  5903.  7010.  7041.  7926.  8603.  8707. 
8979.  9227.  9276.  9436.  9529.  9686.  10013. 
10273.  Rice  102. 

Samanyaniruktigrantbarabasya.  Ben.  154.  191. 
203.  206. 

Samanyabbava.  Oppert  5412. 
Samanyabbavavyavastbapana.  Oppert  506.  4513. 
SamanyalaksbanatTka.  L.  1012.  Oppert  II,  3886. 
9376. 

Samanyalaksbanarabasya.  Ben.  153. 
Samanyavadatlka.  Bbk.  34. 
Samanyabbavarabasya.  Ben.  153. 
Satnanyabbavasadbana.  Oppert  II,  9687. 
Sinbavyagbralaksbani.  Oppert  519.  4081. 
Sinbavyagbri.  Oppert  1353.  4372.  4733.  5413. 
II,  2282.  3948.  5653.  5715.  5805.  7042.  7461. 
7927.  8532.  8605.  9437.  9530.  10015.  10275. 
Siddbantalaksbana.  L.  1009.  Kbn.  62.  Oudb 
V,  20.  Oppert  382.  509.  520.  1350.  3281. 
4176.  4375.  5415.  7695.  7739.  II,  891.  1489. 
3893.  4248.  7013.  7064.  7835.  8130.  8535. 
8983.  9378.  9688.  10016.  10278.  Rice  102. 
Peters.  3,  391. 

Siddbantalaksbanakroda.  NW.  334. 
Siddbantalaksbanarabasya.  Ben.  152. 
Siddbantavyapti.  Oppert  II,  9231. 
Hetulaksbanatika.  NP.  Ill,  108. 

Hetvabbasa.  Oppertll,  3906.4235. 9694.  SB.  169. 
Hetvabbasanirupana.  K.  162. 
Hetvabbasasamanyalaksbana.  Oppert  II,  2288. 

Devimabatmyatlka.  L.  645. 

Gadadbarapaddbati.  K.  172. 
Navakandikasutrabbasbya.  K.  182.  Peters.  3,  389. 
Sampradayapradipa  db.  B.  3, 134.  Peters.  3, 389. 

Bribattaratamyastotra.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  312. 

Bbagavattattvadipika.  P.  13. 


140 


»T^vn: 

Rosikajivana  alamk.  Paris  (D  217).  Biihler  554. 

Vivahasiddhantarahasya  jy.  B.  4,  196. 
son  of  Raghavendra,  son  of  Dhirasinha,  son  of 
Darpanarayana : 

Tantrapradlpa  (^aradatilakatika.  L.  2172. 

son  of  Vamana: 
A9valayanagrihyasutrabhashya. 
Paraskaragrihyasutrabhashya. 

He  is  quoted  by  Devabbadra  and  Yajnikadeva. 

poet.  Skm. 

fd  by  Gadadbara  Rajagut'u.  K.  172. 

0  See  Gadadbarl. 

ny.  Oppert  2307.  5782. 

*1^1  ny.  by  Candranariiyana.  Oppei't  II,  3625. 

by  Ramanuja.  Rice  138.  See  Gadyatraya. 

0:  Oppert  416.  887.  5025.  5470.  5849.  6326. 
6327.  7923. 

a  Jaina  romance,  by  VadTbbasinba  Burnell 
127b,  by  Pradipasinba  Oppert  II,  422,  by  Sinbasuri 
Rice  300. 

in  praise  of  Ramacandra,  by  Ramanuja.  Kb.  72. 
B.  4,  50.  Oudb  V,  4.  Oppert  1179.  II,  1616. 
5830. 

by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  50. 

Quoted  by  Purasbottamadeva  in  V arnade- 

9ana. 

tantr.  by  Purnananda.  NP.  VI,  40. 
poet.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka 
2,  23. 

med.  Ben.  65. 
ifdM*!  lUJ  ny.  Radb  12. 
med.  Qp.  p.  98. 

See  Tantragandbarva,  Gandbarva.  Quoted  in 
Tararabasyavritti  Bik.  618,  In  QaktanandataranginT 
Oxf.  103b. 

Ragaratnakara,  music.  K.  96. 

Quoted  by  Caritrasinba  Hall  p.  166. 
on  db.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari^esbakbanda  2,  50. 
Yantrarajatlka  jy.  Radb  35. 

Padyaprasunanjali  or  Visbnusabasi'anamastotra. 
BP.  302. 

db.  Rice  196. 


db.  Rice  196. 

Rice  324. 

father  of  Bbaskararaya  Diksbita 
(GuptavatT  DevImabatmyatTka,  etc.).  L.  2199. 

by  Ragbunatba  Bbatta.  Hall  p.  176.  See 
Gayapaddbati. 

a  part  of  tbe  Tristballsetu.  W. 
p.  345.  B.  3,  88.  Ben.  136.  P.  20.  Gayiipra- 
gbattaka,  from  tbe  same  source.  B.  3,  80.  See 
Gayanusbtbanapaddbati. 

W^TWm  BP.  297. 

—  by  Karaalakara.  W.  p.  345. 

—  by  Ragbunatba.  BP.  297. 

^RTT^T^  a  medical  writer.  Quoted  by  Bhavami9ra,  by 
Vaidyavacaspati  Oxf.  314b. 

Ramagitagovinda  kavya.  Oudb  XIII,  48. 

by  Narayana  Bbatta.  NW.  154.  See 
Gayakaryanusbtbanapaddbati. 

—  by  Ragbunatba.  Bbk.  24.  SB.  148.  See  Gayapaddbati. 

by  Ragbunatba.  Poona  173.  Oppert  II,  8018. 

by  Prabbakara.  P.  19. 

Oppert  II,  71. 

Kbn.  26.  Pbeb  4.  Radb  39.  Oppert 
II,  1864.  3626.  5494.  Rice  84.  BP.  292. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187a. 

—  from  Qvetavarabakalpa  of  the  Vayupurana.  Mack.  69. 
Pet.  724  (and  0:).  10.  2707.-  Oxf.  67b  84b  (Index). 
B.  2,  40.  Ben.  47.  NW.  464.  Burnell  193a.  Bbk. 
14.  Bhr.  36.  Poona  369.  H.  32.  Peters.  2,  185. 

^T^T'^T  K.  172.  Ben.  52. 

—  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  NP.  I,  86. 

by  Narayana  Bbatta.  NW.  154. 

by  Uma9askara.  NW.  480. 

W.  p.  346.  Kbn.  70. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Malamasa- 

tattva. 


from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  440. 
a  charm  against  poisonous  snakes.  Taylor 
1,  18.  98.  105.  139.  233.  356. 

—  from  Kavacarnava.  Burnell  198*. 

Taylor  1,  239. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  146.  Oppert  46.  II,  1865. 
a  supplement  to  Rucidatta’s  Tattvacinta- 
manipraka9a,  by  Tarkshyanarayana.  Burnell  115b. 
Taylor  1,  414. 


150 


Oppert  5026. 

Radh  25.  Taylor  1,  239. 
bhakti.  Taylor  1,  22.  146.  176.  232. 
Oppert  1096.  4743.  5327.  IT,  1441.  1866. 

—  by  Venkatanatha.  Oudh  1877,  52. 

^^^TTXSr  Mack.  38.  Paris  (D  293).  L.  2525.  K.  24. 
B.  2,  6.  8.  10.  Ben.  53.  Tiib.  13.  Katra.  2.  Eadh 
39.  NW.  482.  Oudh  VIII,  4.  NP.  VI,  34.  VIII,  20. 
Burnell  188a.  Bhk.  13.  H.  33.  Oppert  47.  796. 
3610.  4404.  5520.  7924.  II,  4551.  7279.  7538. 
8019.  9714.  10036.  Rice  72. 

Garudapurane  Jvaraharastotra.  Burnell  201l>. 

—  TrivenTstotra.  Bui’nell  201^. 

—  Pancaparvamabatmya.  Peters.  1,  116. 

—  Pretakalpa.  Oxf.  84a  (Index).  Pheh  5.  Bhr. 

546.  BP.  292. 

—  Pretamanjarl.  Oxf.  8T'. 

—  Praisbadhyaya.  Burnell  188a. 

—  Vishnudbarmottara.  Burnell  188a.  Taylor 
1,  159.  303.  417. 

—  Vishnustotra.  Burnell  201a. 

—  Veukatagiriinahatmya.  Rice  88. 

—  Qatapai'adhapraya^citta.  Burnell  200^^. 

—  ^^^i’g^i^^tiatmya.  Mack.  88.  Burnell  188a. 
Oppert  5028. 

—  Sundai’apuramabatinya.  Mack.  89. 

B.  2,  10.  Oudh  1877,  14. 

by  Naunidhirama.  Printed  Bombay 

1862. 

tantr.  Radh  25. 

Ben.  44.  Burnell  201a. 

1^  irw  from  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Mack.  69. 
Burnell  1961^. 

Pet.  720.  10.  269.  1687.  1726.  3183. 

L.  33.  Khn.  14.  K.  14.  B.  1,  70.  72.  Haug  18. 
44.  Radh  3.  25.  Oudh  IV,  3.  NP.  V,  152.  Bur¬ 
nell  31b.  Gu.  3.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert  4405.  7925. 
II,  3132.  Rice  8.  Peters.  3,  384.  SB.  387.  388. 
Dipika.  B.  1,  72. 

—  by  Mukunda.  NW.  280. 

poet,  contemporary  ofMankha.  (^rikanthacarita  25,  56. 

r 

A9vayurveda.  K.  210. 

Katyayanasutrabhashya.  Peters.  2,  173. 
Keralapra^.na  jy.  Oudh  XV,  68. 

Keralapa^avall,  divination.  NP.  V,  86. 
Gargapaddhati  orParaskaragrihyapaddhati.  L.1916 
(follows  Bhartriyajfia ,  and  is  called  here  Stha- 


pati  Garga).  B.  4,  124.  Peters.  2,  172. 
3,  385. 

Gargamanorama  or  Lokaraanorama  jy. 
Gargasamhita  jy. 

Gomukhaprasavaprayoga.  B.  1,  220. 
Palli^aratavidhaua,  augury.  B.  4,  154. 
Pa9akakevali,  attributed  to  a  Jaina  author. 
Pra9namanorama  jy. 

Pra9navidya  jy.  B.  4,  160. 
Lagnapancangabhashya.  B.  4,  188. 
Loma9a9iksha.  Haug  30. 

Shoda9apra9na  jy.  Oudh  XIX,  68. 

Jyotirgarga  quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu ,  Vriddha- 
garga,  quoted  by  the  same,  Raghunandana, 
and  others. 

on  Paraskaragrihyasutra.  L.  1916.  B.  4,  124 
(jy.).  Peters.  2,  172.  3,  385.  Quoted  by  Raghuna¬ 
ndana  in  Qraddhatattva. 

or  a  0:  on  Gargasamhita  jy. 

by  Gargacarya.  B.  4,  124.  192.  Oudh  XIV,  50. 
Peters.  2,  192. 

0:  by  Paramasukha.  NP.  II,  116. 

0;  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Oudh  XIV,  50. 

paur.  Report  IV.  Radh  43.  Oudh  1876,  4. 
NP.  V,  10.  178.  W.  1527.  SB.  233.  234. 

—  from  Vrindavanakhanda.  Oudh  XIII,  38. 

Gargasamhitayam  dvada9abdad  urdhvam  pravasad 
agatavidhih.  L.  2664 

—  Mathuramahatmya.  Ben.  47. 

jy.  'cambr.  32.  Paris  (B  184).  L.  153. 
K.  250.  Ben.  30.  Burnell  77a  BA.  18.  36.  Peters. 
2,  192.  Sucipattra  16.  The  first  part  is  addressed 
to  Kraushtuki. 

0:  Gargamanorama  q.  v. 

Gargasamhitayatn  Kakamithunadar9anadi9anti  W. 

p.  267. 

Brihadgargasamhita.  P.  1 5. 

Vriddhagargasamhita.  Report  XXXV. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  268^, 
by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278a,  and  others. 

in  8  chapters,  vedanta.  L.  2143.  B.  4,  50. 
Oudh  1877,  64.  Burnell  186b.  Oppert  II,  6252. 
med.  Oppert  2815. 

Oppert  2232. 

w.  p.  341. 

Oppert  II,  6898. 

—  up  to  Namakarana.  BP.  297. 

Burnell  26a. 


151 


—  A^val.  Burnell  26^. 

—  paur.  Burnell  1511^. 

^nhVRf^  Paris  (D  313). 

«l4^|^l*iti4^IT  from  Sarnskilrabhilskara.  BP.  207. 

Taylor  1,  280. 

^J^TVTRTf^  Av.  B.  1,  144. 

»r4TVT^Tf<«!^T:  Oxf.  3981. 

^T^h>^T^Tf^f¥^a  Apast.  Oppert  II,  9715. 

b.  i,  220. 

Bik.  461 


(Jayanta  mentioned). 

Kh.  62. 

Radh  1 . 

Fi  <1  •!  w.  p.  314. 

b. 


1,  220. 


Burnell  136a. 


Burnell  136a. 

Paris  (D  307). 

^irhlf^r^  10.  269.  1686.  1726.  3182(2).  Oxf.  394b. 
Khn.  14.  Kh.  89.  B.  1,  72.  74.  Ben.  70.  73.  74. 
76.  Bik.  89.  Haug  18.  Radii  3.  Oudh  IV,  3. 
NP.  V,  150.  Brl.  61.  Burnell  31b.  Bhr.  10.  487. 
Taylor  1,  310.  Oppert  7182.  7926.  II,  3133.  8198. 
BP.  257. 


Dipika  B.  1,  74.  Oppei’t  7927. 

—  by  Narayano.  Blir.  233. 

—  by  (^ankarananda.  L.  118.  Ben.  68.  Bik.  88. 
Oudh  XIV,  10.  Burnell  31b. 

Rv.  a  list  of  literally  repeated  passages, 
by  Lakshmidhara.  W.  p.  9.  Hall  p.  134.  P.  4. 
Peters.  2,  168. 

0:  by  Lakshmidhara  (?).  Peters.  3,  385. 

0:  Padamnayasiddhi  by  Lakshmidhara’s  brother 
Naganatha.  Hall  p.  134. 

B.  2,  42.  See  GandaklQilamahatmya. 
■'N  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  inTithitattva. 

Suryasiddhantatika  by  Vi9vanatha.  L. 
2813.  K.  224.  Ben.  28. 

Sutrasamgrahadipika.  K.  12. 

a  surname  of  Vi^ve^vara  Bhatta. 

tantr.  Radh  25. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  23. 

work.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Praya^citta- 
tattva. 


poet.  Skm. 

Quoted  in  A^valayana^rautasutra.  2,  6,  16. 
3,  6,  6.  11,  18.  5,  6,  25.  12,  13.  6,  7,  4.  7,  1,  21. 
12,  10,  1. 

Oppert  II,  3404.  See  Ganapatyupanishad. 

NW.  470. 

Radh  38. 

or  in  Prakrit,  by  Hala.  Oxf. 

381a.  L.  1221.  Kh.  65.  Bik.  258.  Radh  38  (and  0:). 
Oudh  1877,  64  (and  0:).  Burnell  174a.  P.  9.  W. 
1593.  1596.  1598.  1600—02.  Peters.  3,  349.  396. 
0:  10.  3189.  3191.  3192.  Burnell  174b.  175a. 
W.  1599. 

0:  by  Kulanatha.  W.  1593. 

0:  by  Gangadhara.  10.  944.  3190.  L.  1221. 
W.  1594. 

0:  by  Pitambara.  10.  2976.  W.  1603. 

0:  by  Pi'emaraja.  P.  9. 

0:  by  Bhuvanapala.  Kh.  65.  KaijTn.  16.  W.  1597. 
0:  Muktavaliby  Sadharanadeva.  10.175.  W.  1596. 

Gadadhara’s  0:  on  the  Tattvacintamanididhiti 
and  also  on  the  Tattvacintamanyaloka.  Hardly  ever 
found  complete.  Parts  of  it  are  given  under  Gada- 
dhara.  10.  294.  W.  p.  199.  Hall  p.  31.  K.  144. 
B.  4,  16.  Ben.  168.  170.  173.  179.  180.  192. 
Katm.  5.  Pheh  12.  Radh  15.  Oudh  XV,  94.  NP. 
I,  116.  120.  122.  126.  Burnell  116a  Poona  269. 
Oppert  174.  547.  755.  763.  1250.  1298.  1434. 
1806—9.  2598.  3121.  3254.  3261.  3908.  3970. 
4475.  5024.  5669.  7661.  II,  804.  1084.  2041. 
2179.  2370.  2819.  4000.  4273.  4280.  5493.  6656. 
6980.  7223.  7573.  10124.  Rice  100.  BP.  306. 
Pratyakshakhanda  Paris  (B  36).  Ben.  162.  163.  206. 
237.  Oudh  V,  20.  Oppert  II,  187.  1467.  3709. 
Anumanakhanda  10.  445.  456.  597.  1675.  1707. 
1806.  Paris  (B  35.  37).  L.  1006—12.  B.  4,  12. 
Ben.  162.  166.  173.  174.  186.  Oudh  V,  18.  Oppert 
3250.  7650.  7679.  7920.  II,  3571.  8803.  9541. 
Qabdakhanda  Oppert  II,  3837.  9667.  W.  1621.  SB. 
169.  170.  173. 

0:  Tub.  5. 

0:  Muktamala.  Ka^in.  26. 

0:  Ka^ika  by  Krishna  Bhatta  Arde.  10.  1110. 
Hall  p.  31.  K.  144.  B.  4,  16.  Ben.  186. 
Pheh  13.  Radh  12.  NP.  I,  118.  124.  Ka9la.  28. 
Oppert  172.  412.  1220.  3118.  3523.  3966. 
5368.  5469.  5780.  7921.  Rice  100. 

0:  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  14. 

0:  by  Gosvamin.  NW.  342. 


152 


0:  by  Nilakantba.  Radh  12. 

0:  by  Ragbunatba  Qastrin.  NP.  I,  118.  124. 

Oppert  190.  653.  1270.  3156.  3267.  5437. 

0:  by  Qankara.  NW.  342. 

0:  by  Haranarayana.  NW.  380. 

Radb  12. 

0:  by  Dulara.  NP.  I,  124. 

SB.  173. 

(proper  title?),  a  treatise  showing  the  number 
of  occurence  of  euphonic  changes  in  the  (Jlakalasam- 
hita  of  the  Rv.  thus  ya  for  ye  occurs  46  times,  etc. 
L.  1302., 

See  Gandharvatantra.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara 
Oxf.  95a,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101l>,  in  Qakta- 
nandataranginT  Oxf.  103i3. 

dh.  Burnell  149a. 

Oudh  XIX,  22.  Oppert  3611.  7050. 

—  a  collection  of  the  24  gayati'I.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 

L.  443.  Radh  25.  Oppert  973.  5956. 

Biihler  553  (by  Vi(jvamitra).  Quoted  in  Acararka. 
- —  from  Vamadevasamhita.  Radh  1. 

tantr.  Radh  25.  Burnell  197b.  Taylor 
1,  218.  427.  431.  Oppert  4406.  7183.  II,  1956. 
6253. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  102. 

Rice  294. 

Bhk.  16. 

by  Purushottama.  B.  4,  50. 
Oppert  974. 

L.  598. 

Oppert  5519. 

tantr.  Radb  25. 

Oudh  XIX,  40. 

Oudh  XVI,  80. 

See  Samkshepagayatrinyasa. 
tantr.  B.  4,  254.  NW.  252.  Oudh  X,  22. 
NP.  Ill,  52.  BP.  292. 

from  Brahmatantra.  Oudh  1876,  30. 

—  from  Vasishthasamhita.  L.  884.  Oudh  XII,  46. 

tantr.  Radh  25. 

—  by  Svayampraka^endra  Sarasvatl.  Oudh  XII,  46. 

Ben.  44.  Radh  25.  Peters.  3,  387  (attri¬ 
buted  to  Vicjvamitra). 

—  from  Qaradatilaka.  K.  40. 

—  by  Bhuvane9vara.  P.  11. 

—  by  Bbushanabhatta.  P.  11. 


W.  p.  316.  See  Ajapagayatrl. 

—  by  Qankara.  K.  40.  SB.  336, 

—  by  Qivarama.  B.  4,  254. 

from  Vi^vamitrakalpa.  L.  885. 

BP.  297. 

L.  898.  NP.  X,  40. 

—  by  Anantadeva.  NP.  VII,  8. 

—  by  Girvanendra  Sarasvatl.  NP.  VII,  8. 

by  Bhaskara.  Burnell  136a. 

Radh  25. 

L.  900.  Radh  25. 

Oudh  XVI,  26.  28. 

from  Kamadhenutantra.  L.  481. 
Oxf.  296b  B.  1,  12.  Taylor  1,  282. 
Oppert  II,  6254. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  50.  BA.  16. 

or  P.  19. 

from  Vishnuyamala.  Burnell  199b. 
tantr.  Oxf.  107b. 

Oppert  II,  7948. 
by  Qrinivasa.  Burnell  199b. 
tantr.  Radh  25.  41. 

B.  4,  256.  Oudh  X,  20.  Poona  271. 
Oudh  IX,  2. 

Oudh  IV,  17.  Oppert  II,  1743. 

—  Sv.  Ben.  18. 

iTT^TtsEIwr  L.  2187.  See  Gayatnbhashya. 

—  Vs.  Peters.  2,  175. 

NP.  VIII,  48. 

Radh  25. 

Paris  (B  227  I).  Oudh  IX,  10.  NP. 
VIII,  48.  Burnell  196b.  Bhr.  384.  Oppert  II, 
7224.  8199. 

Radh  25. 

Burnell  199b.  Rice  270. 

—  from  Vi9vamitrasamhita.  L.  886.  Oudh  XII,  46. 

Paris  (B  227  XIX). 

L.  475.  Oudh  XVIII,  76.  Taylor  1,  230. 
281.  431.  Oppert  7184.  11,  1958.  4001.  6255. 

7949.  See  Naradopanishad. 

—  another  tract.  W.  p.  316.  L.  881.  2186.  .Bhk.  23. 

—  from  the  Patalakhanda  of  Padmapurana.  Burnell  201b. 

—  from  Vasishthasamhita.  Burnell  201b. 

B.  4,  50. 

tantr.  NP.  VII,  52. 


by  Jfianadeva.  Peters.  1,  114. 

^1  tI Oppert  II,  8200. 

L.  882. 

Burnell  lOO^J. 

from  Rudrayamala.  NP.  VIII,  50. 
from  Vasisht.hasaniliita.  Oudh  XII,  46. 


by  Punishottama.  P.12. 


L.  2185.  Radh  42.  See  Gayatriraliasyo- 


panishad. 

Quoted  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69,  in  Tantrasara 
Oxf.  95a. 


tantr.  Burnell  207l>. 
astronomer.  Quoted  Oxf.  329a.  338". 
gx-ammarian.  Quoted  by  Yaska  1,  3,  12.  3,  13; 
by  Panini  7,  3,  99.  8,  3,  20.  4,  67.  Durga  on 
Nirukta  4,  4  mentions  him  as  the  author  of  the 
pada  text  of  the  Sv. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Raghunandana, 
Kamalakara,  Nllakantha,  and  others.  See  Gargyasarnhita. 

Brihadgargya  and  Vriddhagargya  quoted  by  Madha- 
vacarya  Oxf.  278*',  Raghunandana,  Kamalakara, 
Nllakantha,  and  others. 

Pitrimedhabhashya  Apast.  Burnell  16l>. 

V  aidikabharana  Yajurvedaprati9akhyavyakhyana. 
Mysore  2. 

1 4^1  See  Narayana. 

Av.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhn. 
jy.  BP.  273  (Vi-iddha).  370.  Quoted  by 
Devanatha  L.  2010. 


Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  266*1.  270a,  by 
Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356®,  in  Brahmanasarvasva ,  and 
elsewhere. 


Radh  2. 

dh.  by  Tryambaka.  Burnell  136a. 
gi'ammarian.  Quoted  by  Yaska  4,  3 ;  by  Panini 
6,  3,  61.  7,  1,  74.  3,  99.  8,  4,  67. 


Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf. 
270a,  in  Samskarakaustubha,  etc. 

kavya,  by  Qivarama.  Peters.  3,  394. 
from  Adityapurana.  Taylor  1,  435. 
a  pupil  of  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  251b. 
by  Qaukaracarya.  Burnell  199b.  Taylor 
1,  235  (an.). 

TrUI  B.  2,  42.  Gu.  3.  Compare  Devimahatmya. 


Brahmasutranubhashyavivarana.  Hall  p.  204. 
Quddhadvaitamartanda.  K.  134. 

Vastu(;astra  jy.  Peters.  3,  398. 

OrftvT  son  of  Vagina: 

Vibhaktyai'thanirnaya  ^•.  W.  1629. 

son  of  Vitthaladikshita : 

Padya.  Hall  p.  152. 

Ramakathamrita.  NW.  456.  488. 

Driggolavarnana  jy.  NW.  520. 

Saniskarakaumudl.  K.  198.  Lahore  12. 

Raya  of  Krishnanagara,  patron  of  LakshniT- 
kanta  (Rathapaddhati)  ‘who  wrote  about  a  fifty  years 
ago’.  L.  1066. 

KarikavalTtlka  ny.  NW.  342. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  99. 

3T^rT  praise  of  Krishna,  by  Vitthaladikshita.  Hall  p.  151. 
Sv.  Oxf.  378a. 

kavya,  by  Kalyana.  Oxf.  129a. 
kavya,  by  Rama  Bhatta.  Oxf.  129b.  Ben.  34. 
NP.  Ill,  88. 

0:  by  Atmarama.  NW.  616. 

in  the  South  called  by  Jayadeva. 

Jones  .408.  Mack.  101.  Pet.  727.  10.  994.  2229. 

2314  (first  sarga).  W.  p.  168.  Oxf.  126b.  Paris 
(B113k).  Khn.  40  (and  0:).  K.  58.  Kh.  84.  B. 
2,  80.  Ben.  34.  35.  39.  Bik.  230.  231.  Tiib.  9. 
Katm.  7  (and  0:).  Pheh  6  (and  0:).  Radh  21 
(and  0:).  NW.  612  (and  0:).  Oudh  V,  6.  NP. 
Ill,  88.  Burnell  157b.  Bh.  25.  P.  9.  Bhk.  26. 
Bhr.  141.  621.  Poona  616.  II,  91.  93.  253  (and  0:). 
H.  60.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  140.  Taylor  1,  87. 
88.  223.  345.  419.  434.  Oppert  21.  2162.  2560. 
4113.  5029.  H,  911.  8201.  8811.  9716.  Rice 
230.  Peters.  1,  114.  2,  188.  3,  394. 

0:  L.  928.  NW.  620.  Gu.  3.  Oppert  II,  4552. 
0:  Balabodhini.  10.  994.  1184. 

0:  Vacanamalika.  Burnell  158*^. 

0:  Bhavavibhavini  by  Udayanacarya.  K.  62. 

0:  Ratnamala  by  Kamalakara.  Paris  (D  261). 

B.  2,  80.  Gu.  3.  P.  9. 

0:  Rasikapriya  by  Kumbhakarnamahendra.  Lahore  4. 
0:  by  Krishiiadatta.  10.  197. 


20 


154 


0:  by  Krisbnadasa.  Sucipattra  8. 

0:  Artharatnavali  by  Gopala.  L.  2229. 

0:  by  Caitanyadasa.  Tiib.  9. 

0:  Padadyotinl  by  Narayana  Bbatta.  10.  118. 
Oxf.  126b.  L.  1317.  K.  60.  Kb.  84.  B. 
2,  80.  Oudh  III,  10.  Burnell  158a.  Bbr. 
141.  621.  H.  60.  Peters.  1,  114. 

0:  SarvangasundarT  by  Narayanadasa.  L.  2968. 
0:  by  Pitambara.  B.  2,  80.  Gu.  3. 

0:  RasabadambakallolinT  by  Bbagavaddasa.  Bb.25. 
0:  by  Bbavacarya.  Oppert  II,  8202. 

0:  by  Mananka.  L.  1397.  Peters.  3,  280. 

0:  Madburl  by  Ramatarana.  L.  2312. 

0:  by  Ramadatta.  Radh  21. 

0:  Sanandagovinda  by  Pandita  Rupadeva.  Burnell 
158a. 

0:  by  Laksbmana  Bbatta.  Oppert  1811.  Quoted 
in  Saipgitanarayana  Oxf.  201a. 

0:  QrutiranjinI  by  Laksbmana  Suri  (?).  Oppert 
II,  1708.  6481.  9769. 

0:  by  Vanamalin Bbatta.  Pet.  727.  (Vanamalidasa). 

K.  58.  B.  2,  80.  Peters.  2,  188. 

0:  Gltagovindapi'athamasbtapadTvivritiby  Vitthala- 
drksbita.  Hall  p.  151.  B.  2,  80. 

0:  Qrutiranjini,  by  Vi9ve9var’a  Bbatta.  Oppert 
2755.  5846.  5895.  II,  2586.  2713.  4254. 

0:  Rasainanjari  by  Qaiikarami^ra.  K.  62.  Oudh 
VIII,  38. 

0:  by  Qalinatba.  Oudh  XIV,  28. 

0:  Sabityaratnakara  by  Qesharatnakara.  Bik.  230. 
0:  Padabbavarthacandrika  by  Qrlkanta«ni9ra.  L. 

2846.  B.  2,  80.  Ben.  39.  Oudh  XIV,  28. 
0:  by  Qrlharsha  (?).  Rice  270. 

0:  Gitagovindatilakottama  by  Hridayabharana.  W. 

p.  168. 

by  Tirumala.  Rice  270. 

kavya  by  Bhanudatta.  K.  58.  B.  2,  80 
(GltagaurTpati). 

music.  Quoted  in  Samgitanarayana  Oxf.  201  a. 
kavya,  by  Prabbakai’a.  Bbr.  142. 
music,  by  Maitbila  BhTshmami9ra.  Oudh  VIII,  20. 
See  Bhagavadgita. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3134. 

^f^rTT»TT?T^  B.  2,  42.  Pbeh  5.  NW.  448.  484. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138.  Rice  84.  See  Bhagavad- 
gltamahatmya. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  W.  1529.  Peters.  1, 115.  SB.  243. 

—  from  Vayupurana.  Rice  84. 


Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 

(GTta°?)  by  Anantanarayana.  Burnell  61b. 
^rTT^TT  or  Bbr.  234. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Peters.  1,  115. 

Urdhvapundramahatmya.  NW.  118. 

gi'.  by  Varadaraja.  L.  2167.  Oudh 

XVIII,  26. 

kavya,  by  Dmanatba.  B.  2,  80  (and  0:). 

lex.  by  Trivikramacarya.  Burnell 
Oppert  6425. 

pupil  of  Vi9ve9vara  SarasvatT,  vybo 
was  a  pupil  of  Amarendra  Sarasvati.  He  was  guru 
of  Devendra  and  of  Nrisinba9rama.  Hall  p.  97.  157. 
Burnell  207b: 

Gayatrlpura9caranavidhi. 

Prapancasarasamgraba  tantr. 
tantr.  Oudh  XI,  22. 

Bik.  585. 
med.  B.  4,  222. 
med.  Bik.  639. 

Pbeh  3. 

med.  ascribed  to  Dhanvantari.  Oudh  X,  24. 
gr.  B.  3,  6. 
vai9.  See  Kii’anavalT. 
mim.  Ben.  87. 

pupil  of  Devasuri,  client  of  Kakvalla: 
Tattvapraka9ika  HaimavibbramasutratTka.  Oxf. 
170b.  W.  1696. 

med.  by  Gbana9yama  Suri.  Oudh  X,  24. 
med.  Radh  31. 

3TT!r^T^f^^nf?  med.  Radh  32. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  50. 

- —  from  Padmapurana.  Oudh  V,  4. 

ny.  Radh  12. 
son  of  Qnnivasa: 

Paramatmavinoda  alamk.  W.  1724- 
He  wrote  besides:  ■ 

Annapurnastuti. 

I9atushtistuti. 

Ganapatistuti. 

Bhagavatlstuti. 

Vishnustuti. 

Vyasastuti. 

Qiva9ikharinistuti. 
med.  Rice  292. 


med.  Burnell  72«.  Oppert  975  (Dhanvantari). 
976  (Vagbhata).  2818  (Dhanvantari).  7931  (Vagbhata). 
Paris  (B  91b). 

a  tale ,  by  Rafiganatha.  Oudh  VI,  6. 
0:  by  Vfindavana.  NW.  608. 

^U!*t I'?!  1  med.  Radh  31. 

med.  Radh  31. 

^U!  kavya.  Radh  21. 

’TTin^  ny.  by  Somanatha.  K.  144. 

pupil  of  Devasundara  Suri,  a  Jaina: 
Kriyaratnasamuccaya  gr.  B.  3,6.  Ka9in.  1 8. 
Peters.  1,  123. 

Shaddar^anasamuccayatika  Tarkarahasyadipika. 
Gu.  8.  W.  1610. 

TarkatarafiginT*  Jac.  697. 

bhakti,  by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  VDI,  32.  XVI,  136. 
by  Para9ara  Bhatta,  Oxf.  130“.  Taylor 
1,  100—102.  148.  150.  231.  Oppert  118.  150. 
740.  1191.  II,  1000.  1850.  1891.  2107.  3543. 

0:  Oppert  6449.  II,  1892.  3852. 

*1 1 H 1  med.  by  Bbavami9i-a.  10.  96. 

—  by  Manirama.  NP.  I,  10.  Sucipattra  23. 

kavya,  by  Narasinha.  Burnell  158“. 

(JU!  med.  by  Vrajabhushana.  Bik.  638. 

ny.  SB.  195. 

See  KiranavalT. 

PrabodhacandrodayatTka,  by  Rudiadeva.  L.  2368. 
ny.  by  Yamunacarya.  Oppert  II,  3630. 

pupil  of  Jayasoma  Gani,  pra9ishya  of 
Pramodamanikya : 

Khandapra9astitika. 

Damayantikatbatika ,  composed  in  1590.  He 
mentions  the  0:  by  Candapala. 
Vi9eshartbabodhika  Raghuvah9atlka.  L.  3060. 
W,  1547. 

mim.  Burnell  84“. 
son  of  Damuka : 

Chandogyamantrabhashya.  He  is  quoted  by  Nitya- 
nanda  L.  1051,  by  Raghunandana,  by  ^atru- 
ghna  L.  1936. 

and  fui  0  *1  See  KiranavalT. 

med.  by  Sodhala.  Kb.  74. 

See  KiranavalT. 

^tij  1  qi poet.  Qp.  p.  23.  See  Gunakarabhadra  and 
Ramagunakara. 


Karicikitsasaroddhara.  Ka,9in.  34. 

KamapradTpa.  B.  3,  46. 

Ganapatipura9caranavidhi.  Bhk.  26. 
wrote  in  1240: 

0:  on  the  Yogaratnamala  of  Nagarjuna. 

ifT,  pupil  of  Gunacandra  Suri : 
Shaddar9anasamuccayatTka.  Jac.  696.  He  com¬ 
posed  the  0:  on  the  Bhaktamarastotra  in  1370. 
fjUIT^T  son  of  QrTpati : 

Horamakaranda. 

poet.  Skm. 

I med.  by  Sushena.  B.  4,  222. 

1(54  the  author  of  the  Brihatkatha  in  Pai9acabhasha 
is  mentioned  by  Dandin,  by  Subandhu,  by  Trivikrama 
Oxf.  120“,  by  Govavdhana  in  Aryasapta9ati,  by  Soma- 
deva  in  Kathasaritsagara,  and  others. 

med.  Radh  31. 

pupil  of  Madhusudana.  He  is 
(|uoted  by  Trilocanadeva  Hall  p.  84 : 
Atmatattvavivekadidhititika. 
Nyayakusumahjaliviveka. 

(,!abdalokaviveka. 

dh.  by  Krishna  Rajan.  Bik.  394. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Malamasatattva. 

Tarkabhashatika.  Oppert  418.  431. 
grammarian.  Quoted  in  the  Kshiratarangini  and  the 
Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangin!  Oxf.  103'’. 
akhyayika,  Oppert  II,  8020. 

Durgamahatmyatika  by  Bhaskararaya. 

L.  738.  .Ben.  43.  44.  NW.  258.  NP. 
Ill,  48.  62. 

or 

Upade9a9ataka. 

former  name  of  Satyaparayanatirtha.  He  died 
in  1864.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

an  abbreviation  for  Prabhakaraguru.  Oxf.  255'’. 
258b.  Hall  p.  172. 
poet.  Skm. 

autobiography  of  Kshemakarana.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 
tantr.  Paris  (B  227  V). 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  197b. 


20* 


tautr.  Ben.  45.  Radh  26.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1871,  282.  BP.  292. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  L.  445. 

by  V5asa.  B.  4,  50.  Oppert  7466. 

—  from  the  Uttarakhanda  of  Skandapurana.  Pet.  723. 
Oxf.  72t>.  Burnell  196*.  Oppert  11.  457.  8840. 

0:  by  Sudar^ana.  Taylor  1,  261. 

Paris  (B  227^^I).  Petei-s.  1,  115. 

—  from  Skandapm-ana.  W.  p.  315. 

vedanta.  Opipert  3526.  5259.  5370. 

—  by  Brahmananda.  Oppert  II,  9344. 

alamk.  Oppert  6571.  II,  4556. 

genealogy  and  lives  of  the  teachei'S 
of  Nanaka  Sab,  by  Eamanarayana.  Oudb  1876,  36. 
vedanta.  Oppert  7053. 
tantra.  L.  247. 

alamk.  Oppert  6572. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  144. 


Rasai'atnavali  med.  Oudb  IX,  26. 

Burnell  198b. 

Id*t4  Quoted  in  Qaktanandataraugini  Oxf.  103b. 

^  ira^aivapradipika.  Rice  322. 

Rice  270. 

W.  j3.  315.  Oppert  II,  3405. 
iPd  jy.  Oppert  1226. 


1*1  I’rtl  vedanta,  by  Krishnacarya.  Bumell 
109b 

from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  198b. 

Bhavananditika.  Bumell  116^. 

Gunipanditiya  ny.  Oppert  11,  9576. 
tanti".  XP.  YII,  50.  Taylor  1,  468. 
of  the  Ramanuja  sect.  BP.  8. 

—  a  list  of  the  teachers  fi'om  Eangacarya  to  Laksbmina- 
rayana.  BP.  8. 

—  a  list  of  the  gums  of  the  Madhva  sect  ending  with 
Satyanatha.  Bumell  110^. 

a  list  of  the  followers  of  Vallabbacaiya ,  by 
Ximbarka.  XP.  VII,  62. 


by  Vishnuyatmdi'a.  Rice  230. 
Oppert  II.  5832. 
Taylor  1,  288. 

Oppert  II,  458.  5833. 

I <.  Oppert  II.  5834. 


’[W^?nrrfF  (Paramabansasya) ,  from  Rudrayamala. 
Bik.  602. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Bumell  198b. 
0:  by  Durgadasa  Vidyavacaspati.  L.  329. 
Burnell  198b. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  198b. 
an.  Oppert  3617. 

W.  p.  352.  Radh  26. 

tantr.  by  Kavinatha.  NW.  254. 

I  Bumell  147b. 

bbakti.  Radh  30. 

Amarako9atTka.  Bui'nell  46b.  gee  Guru- 
balaprabodhinl  by  Bhanu  Dikshita. 

jp^T^Tiwrfw  vedanta,  by  Rangai'amanujacarya.  Oppert 
5521.  II,  1519.  3631.  3914. 

I  (?)  gr.  by  Xage^a.  Oppert  II,  9025. 
mim.  Burnell  84a. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  5184. 

^T^*T*nT^iT9T  Rasagangadharatika,  by  Nage^a.  NP  V,  184. 
SB.  314. 

Bumell  110b  (and  0:). 

ITTrTi  ^TVlt^  by  Qaukara.  Bumell  199*. 
kavya.  Rice  230. 
from  Vi^voddbara.  Burnell  198b. 

Candrikatika,  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  79. 
Vrindavanakhyana  stotra.  Rice  274. 

Subbadradhanaipjaya  nataka. 
l'*l  by  Saccidananda  Bharati.  Rice  230. 

0:  Oppert  11,  4558. 

0:  BhavaprabodhinI  by  Lakshmana.  B.  4,  132. 
Rice  230. 

B.  2,  42. 

Bui’nell  198b. 

by  Acyuta.  Printed  in  Brihat- 
stotraratnakara  p.  299. 

the  first  four  books  of  the  Tantra- 
varttika  by  Rumania.  Hall  p.  170. 

kavya.  Oppert  5522. 
ny.  Oudb  V,  18.  XP.  Vll,  26. 
stotra.  Rice  270. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
kavj'a,  text  and  0:  by  Qesha.  XP.  YII,  44. 


praise  of  (,'ankaracarya,  by  Saccidananda  Yati.' 
0:  by  Lakshmana  (,’arman.  10.  1592. 
ifWi  Burnell  148b, 

dh.  Oppert  II,  2476. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  459.  7083. 

Burnell  198b. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  3632. 

Radh  26. 

Iflilg  I  g-  from  Sammohanatantra.  L.  410.  BP. 
88.  275. 

vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  8.  XIX,  6. 

I  jy.  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  530. 
^IWTrr^  Paris  (B  227  VI).  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
Rice  270. 

—  by  Anandatlrtha.  Rice  230. 

Paris  (B  227  IX).  SB.  338. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  198b. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  198b. 

—  by  (|)ankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  1959. 

—  by  Sada^ivanandanatha.  Burnell  198b. 

Oppert  7932. 

Bhashyavyakhya,  vedanta.  Oppert  2935. 
Burnell  198b.  202b. 

—  by  ^'aiikaracarya  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara 
p.  327. 

Bumell  196b. 

’prRTT^  Bindurayakulottansa ,  father  of  Raghunatha- 
varman  (Laukikanyayasamgraha).  Report  XCXLVI. 

Vedabhashya.  Quoted  by  Devarajayajvan  4,  16. 
31,  9. 

As  a  Vedantist  he  is  quoted  by  Qrinivasadeva. 
Pandit  I-,  115. 

from  Brahmayamalatantra.  Buinell  197b. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Bumell  197b. 

Pet.  726. 

Quoted  Oxf  109^. 

^^Rir^d*rt  Proceed.  ASB.  1869.  139. 

^  irdJJ^d-^^  Vidyotpattih  L.  334.  448. 

^(?) 

Qrautatraya.  Rice  46. 

I  See  Gajacikitsa. 

—  med.  by  Lakshmana.  SB.  290. 

med.  a  compilation  from  Rasaratnakara, 
Candra,  Mahe9varai  hy  Herambasena.  L.  206. 

I  I  BhagavadgitatikabySadanandavyasa.  Radh  5. 


a  0:  on  the  Tattvacintamani,  by  Raghu- 
deva  Bhattacaiy'a. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6258.  See  Bhaga- 
vadgitagudharthadipika. 

dh.  by  Vamadeva.  See  Smritidipika. 
a  0:  to  Qariigadharasamhita  med. 

a  0:  to  the  Nyayakalpalata  of  Jayatirtha. 
Burnell  104b. 

Suryasiddhantatika,  by  Ranganatha.  Oudh 

VII,  2. 

See  Tattvacmtamanididhitigudharlhapra- 

ka9ika. 

AnumadhvavijayatTka,  by  Venkata  Bhatta. 
Burnell  109^. 

Jnanarnavatantratika,  by  Ka9matha  (Qiva- 
nandanatha).  L.  826. 

Burnell  150*. 

(?)  med.  B.  4,  222. 

archit.  Ka9Tn.  6. 
dh.  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Pet.  729. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  7544. 
dh.  Radh  37. 

<.U!  cfi  I  jy.  byXarayanaBhatta.  XP.1, 144. 164. 

—  by  Xllakantha.  NP.  I,  144.  164. 

—  by  Rama  Daivajna.  NP.  I,  148.  152. 
from  Mugdhaprabodha.  Peters.  2,  187. 

B.  1,  220. 

kavya.  Quoted  in  Sahityadaiqjana  p.  181. 
IMiH  dh.  Radh  17. 
dh.  Radh  17. 

—  by  Cande9vara.  L.  1921.  Lahore  14.  Peters. 

2,  186.  116.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Pmya- 
9cittatattva. 

by  Vyasa.  Radh  17. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  8021. 
vaishnava.  Taylor  1,  149. 

^*1!  Oppert  II,  4005. 

A9val.  L.  816. 

^^<4iir<«*l  Ben.  7.  Radh  1.  Oppert  II,  5185.  Betel's. 

3,  387. 

—  A9val.  K.  172.  Oppert  II,  1746. 

—  A9val.  by  Jayanta.  Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubba, 

—  Baudh.  by  Kanakasabhapati.  Brl.  32. 

—  Sv.  by  Bhuvaka.  Oudh  XI,  4. 


158 


or  by  Renuka ,  composed  in 

1266.  Kh.  59. 

^UrTTrq^^^  or  by  Sudar^anacarya. 

This  is,  in  all  probability,  his  0:  on  the  Apastamba- 
gribyasutra.  Oppert  797.  890.  4690.  II,  6259. 
8730.  Rice  42.  Peters  2,-101.  167.  3,  385. 

P.  7. 

—  Sv.  W.  p.  77. 

—  by  Ramecjvara.  NW.  32. 

Oppert  4584.  6573.  II,  6260.  10125. 
See  Bahvricagrihyapari^ishta.  Quoted  by  Hemadri, 
by  Madhavacarya  Qxf.  270^,  by  Raghunandana,  and 
others. 

—  A9val.  Rice  42. 

—  Chandoga.  Oppert  II,  7933. 

—  by  Ananta  Bbatta.  Quoted  W.  p.  332. 

—  by  Vaikunthanatbacarya.  Rice  42. 

vaid.  Oppert  6506. 

Rv.  Brl.  7. 

Peters.  3,  387. 

a  0:  to  Qankbayanagrihyasutra ,  by 
Narayana.  W.  p.  33. 

Burnell  26a. 

—  Baudh.  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  Vs.  Burnell  26a. 

— •  by  BrahmavidyatTrtha.  SB.  97. 
vaid.  Oppert  6507. 

Oppert  1157. 

and  Quoted  by  Hemadri 

in  Pari9esbakhanda  1,  1358.  1359. 

Oppert  7934.  II,  2043.  3633. 
an.  Peters.  1,  115.  See  Apastamba,  A9vala- 
yana,  Kathaka,  Kau9ika,  Khadira,  Gobliila,  Paraskara, 
Bharadvaja,  Manava,  Maitrayaniya,  Vaikhanasa,  Qankba- 
yana,  Hiranyake9in. 

H.  8. 

Oppert  II,  4007.  See  Gribyaratna. 

Oppert  II,  4008.  10127. 

—  Sv.  Ben.  17. 

—  by  Karka.  NP.  Ill,  92. 

—  by  Narayana  Bbatta.  K.  174.  P.  6. 

Burnell  136a.  Oppert  II,  8022. 

—  Baudh.  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  by  Narayana  Bbatta.  Ben.  13. 

from  the  Prayogapaddhati  of  Ganga- 
dhara.  BP.  299. 

Oppert  4691.  II,  5187. 


Oppert  5032. 

or  by  Gobhilaputra.  10. 

1354  A.  2380  A.  Oxf.  386a.  Bik.  119.  Oudh  III,  6. 
8.  P.  7.  Oppert  7935.  Peters.  2,  181.  SB.  75. 
0:  by  Ramakrishna,  son  of  Damodara.  10.  792  B. 
W.  p.  310. 

(coast  of  North  Kanara).  Burnell  192a, 
Oppert  II,  4560.  7544. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Mack.  69. 

0:  on  Hariraya’s  Karikah,  vedanta.  Peters.  3,  392. 

Abnikacandrika.  NW.  124.  NP.  I,  64. 

BhagavadgTtarthasara.  Oudh  XVI,  42. 

Rasikacandrika,  a  0:  on  Govardhana’s  Aryasapta9ati. 
son  of  Harijit,  brother  of  GopTnatba,  Qankarajit 
and  Qyamajit,  composed  in  1632,  by  order  of  Kalyana- 
malla,  king  of  Iladurga; 

Samksbepatitbinirnayasara.  W.  p.  332. 

Tirthakalpalata.  H.  200. 

See  Vrajanatha. 

elder  brother  of  Jagaddhara,  uncle  of  Van9a- 
dbara  (NyayatattvaparTksha).  L.  1877. 

Kadambarl  Dvaitanirnayatika  dh.  10.  253.  SucT- 
pattra  27. 

Masamimaiisa  dh.  L.  1881.  K.  190.  Quoted 
by  Ratnapani  L.  2019. 

Rasamaharnava.  Quoted  Oxf.  246a. 

Qiva9ataka  stotra.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1887,  1. 
Ra9micakra  TattvacintamanitTka.  L.  1869  (Pratya- 
kshakhanda). 

Tattvacintamanidldhitvidyota.  Mentioned  in  Kavya¬ 
mala  1887,  1. 

Tarkatattvanirupana.  L.  1860. 
Nyayasiddhantatattva.  Mentioned  in  Kavyamala 
1887,  1. 

Padvakyaratnakara  ny. 


Upasargavada.  Oudh  XV,  100. 
Dvandvavicara.  Oudh  XIX,  116. 
Nyayalakshanavicara.  SB.  203. 
Pakshadharmatavada.  Oudh  XV,  100. 
PratyakshapramanyavadatippanT.  L.  1870. 
Pramanyavadavyakhyana.  K.  154. 


159 


Bralimanatvavicara.  Oudli  XV,  100. 
Mithyatvanirukti  or  Mithyatvanirvacana.  L.  1996. 
NP.  V,  80. 

Mithyatvavadarahasya.  Oiidh  1876,  14. 
Laghavagauravaprakacja.  Oudli  VIII,  22. 
Vishayatavicara.  Oudh  XV,  100. 

Svatvavada.  Oudh  XV,  100. 

Karanaprabodha  vedaiita.  B.  4,  48. 
Pramanaprabodha.  L.  1982. 
Bbaktirasamritasindhu  mTm.  NW.  402. 
Bliaktisiddbantavivriti ,  a  0;  on  the  (^andilyasutra. 
Siddhantatattvfiviveka.  L.  1885. 
SiddbantamuktavalTt.Tka.  B.  4,  106. 

Jayavilasa  jy.  Mack.  126. 

NP.  V,  46. 

by  Vitthaladiksbita.  Hall  p.  151. 
a M^T  Burnell  147". 

Burnell  145a.  Taylor  1,  413. 

Bik.  231. 

from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187'). 
father  of  Jivana  ^'arman  (Balakn'shnacanipu). 

0:  on  Vallabhacarya’s  Vivekadhairya9raya. 
jy.  Mack.  128. 

jy.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  NP.  I,  138. 

■ —  by  Nllakantha.  NP.  I,  144. 

—  by  Rama  Daivajna.  NP.  I,  162. 

(?)  jy.  Oppert  5957. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  2891. 
or 

On  Kamaijastra.  Mentioned  in  Pancasayaka  Bik 
533. 

Paradaradbikarana ,  quoted  by  Vatsyayana  Oxf. 

2151).  217a,  by  Kokkoka  Oxf.  218a. 
Grammarian,  quoted  in  Mahabhashya  on  P.  1,  4,  51. 
Kavyamala. 

poet.  Skm. 

a  roll  with  notes  on  the  Gotras.  Report  III. 
by  Balambhatta.  Oudh  XVI,  80. 
by  Mahadeva  Daivajna.  BP.  297.  See  Pravaranirnaya. 
Bik.  391.  BP.  297. 

—  by  Prabhakara  Daivajna.  Khn.  70. 

by  Vishnu  Pandita.  B.  3,  80. 


NP.  V,  158.  Rice  196.  W.  1535.  SB. 
146.  270.  See  Pravai-anirnaya. 

—  by  Anantadeva.  NW.  108. 

—  by  Apadeva.  K.  174. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  K.  174.  188.  Bik.  392.  Bhr.  586. 
See  Pravaradarpana. 

—  by  Keyava.  K.  174.  B.  3,  80. 

—  by  Jivadeva.  Contained  in  Anantadeva’s  Sainskara- 
kaustubba. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Cambridge  University. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  Khn.  70.  Oudh  XIX,  102.  Burnell 
136b.^  Bhk.  22  (ms.  of  1694).  Oppert  II,  7545.  8023. 
by  Madhavacarya  with  0:  by  Narayanarya.  Brl.  36. 
Taylor  1,  96. 

—  by  Vicvanathadeva.  10.  3200.  K.  174.  Bhk.  22. 
See  Pravaranirnaya. 

B.  3,  82. 

Bik.  391. 

shorter  Apast.  by  Puru- 

shottama.  10.1708.  B.  3,  82.  Burnell  16a.  137b 
Oppert  II,  4740.  Rice  208. 

0.  vritti.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindbu. 

shorter  by LaksbmanaBhatta.  K  188 

Bik.  435. 

See  Pravaradhyaya. 

from  Bhavishyapurana.  Ben.  56.  Bbr.  37. 
’fr^T’T  dh.  Oudh  XIX,  80.  BP.  301. 

Radh  37. 

B.  1,  220. 

Ben.  130.  Burnell  147b. 

by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin.  Lahore  14. 

nataka,  by  Ke9avanatha.  Oppert  2313. 
5523.  5850.  6330.  II,  1057. 

kavya.  BP.  302. 

—  by  Khandaraja  Dikshita.  BP.  302. 

^  nataka.  Rice  206.  See  Godaparinaya. 

B.  2,  42.  Report  V.  Oppert  II,  4561. 

—  from  Brabmapurana.  Poona  551. 
from  Brahman  dap  urana.  K.  24. 

Taylor  1,  146.  286.  Oppert  48.  5033.  II,  2884. 

jftV^rf^TT  jy.  BP.  307. 

poet.  Suktimuktavali. 

Kama9astra.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113b. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Mahabhashya  Oxf  160a. 
Bharyadhikarikadhikarana.  Quoted  by  Vatsyayana 
Oxf  215b.  217b,  by  Mallinatha  Oxf  113b. 


160 


Av.  TO.  288  (purvardha).  2142.  Oxf.  390a. 
391b  Khn.  2.  I^b.  56.  B.  1,36.  Ben.  18  (purvardha). 
Bik.  54.  Haug  14.  Brl.  58.  Burnell  12b.  p.  8. 
Bhk.  6.  Peters.  2,  182.  184.  3,  385.  BP.  283. 
Biihler  552  (uttarardha). 

dh.  Burnell  145a.  Taylor  1,  32.  412.  416. 
Oppert  6505. 

*0 Burnell  145a. 

correct  form  for  Gobhatta.  ^p.  p.  24. 

Grahaganitakalpataru  Vasanabliashya.  Bik.  309. 
Paris  (D  66). 
poet.  gp.  p.  23.  Sbhv. 

See  Gargyagopala. 

minister  of  Kirtivarmadeva.  See  introduction  to 
Prab  0  d  h  acandro  d  aya. 

guru  of  Indrapati  (Mlmahsapalvala).  L.  1959. 
pupil  of  gyamacarya,  guru  of  Kripacarya, 
Nirnbarka  sect.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

disciple  of  givarama  Sarasvati,  guru  of 
Govindananda  Sarasvati  (Bhasbyaratnaprabba).  Oxf. 
221a 

one  of  the  gurus  of  Nllakantha  (Bharatabhavadipa). 
Oxf.  lb. 

pupil  of  gyama  Bbatta,  guru  of  Balabhadra 
Bbatta,  Nirnbarka  sect.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

guru  of  Ramacandra  (Kalanirnayadipika).  W.  p.  33 1 . 

father  of  Kamadeva  (Karmapradipika). 

W.  p.  65. 

son  of  Kavaji,  brother  of  Surya  and  Ramakrishna, 
father  of  Gane^a  (Jatakalamkara  1614).  L.  2443. 

father  of  Rangabhatta,  father  of  Vishnu  Pandita, 
father  of  Candra^ekhara  (gi(jupalavadhatlka).  L.  3040. 

son  of  Narayana,  father  of  Padmanabha  Dlkshita 
(Prayogadarpana).  L.  1775. 

father  of  Nllakantha,  grandfather  of  Bha- 

vabhuti. 

son  of  givanatha,  father  of  Ramakrishna 
(Durgavilasa).  W.  p.  157. 

father  of  Vi9vanatha  (Vratapraka^a).  Oxf.  283b. 
lioet.  Padyavall. 

a  writer  on  dharma,  is  mentioned  by  grldatta 
in  graddhakalpa.  L.  1924. 

Adhyatmaramayanatika.  10.  219. 
Bhagavatapuranatika.  10.  208.  NW.  496. 


wrote  commentaries  on 

Raghunandana’s  Tattva,  with  the  title  of  Nirnaya; 
Acaranirnaya.  L.  968.  Lahore  12. 
Udvahanirnaya.  L.  1095. 

Kalanirnaya.  L.  277. 

Tithinirnaya.  Paris  (B  123).  L.  964. 
Dayanirnaya.  L.  966. 

Durgotsavanirnaya.  L.  2148.  2251. 
Praya9cittanirnaya.  L.  963. 

Vicaranimaya.  L.  2147.  2310. 

Vivadanirnaya.  Paris  (B  124).  L.  965.  1091. 
guddhinirnaya.  L.  967.  1098. 
graddhadhikarinirnaya.  L.  1097. 
Samkrantinirnaya.  L.  969.  1092. 
Sambandhanirnaya.  L.  185. 

Ade9akaumudTkhandana,  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1 305. 

AnandalaharT.  B.  2,  70. 

guru  of  Ganapati  and 

Nrisiiiha.  He  is  mentioned  by  Sayana  (BP.  26): 
Apastambasutravivarana.  Ben.  9. 
Apastamba9ulbarahasya.  Peters.  2,  177. 
Katyayanapari9ishtamulyadhyayabhashya.  Peters. 
3,  384. 

Gopalakarikah. 

Caturmasyaprayogakarikah  Baudh.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1869,  138.  Burnell  24^.  Oppert  II,  8731. 
Dar9apurnamasadikarikah  Oppert  2136. 
Paksbayagatlka.  Oudh  IV  7. 
Pa9uprayogakarikah  Baudh.  Burnell  24-'i. 
Praya9cittakarikah  Baudh.  Ben.  8.  Probably, 
the  same  work  as  the  following. 
Praya9cittapradipa  Baudh. 
Baudhayana9rautasutravivarana.  Burnell  19b. 
Bharadvajasutratika.  Oppert  II,  1917. 
yajnapraya9clttavivarana  Baudh.  10.259.  L.  783. 

NP.  VII,  6.  He  quotes  Bhavasvamin. 
gi'autakarikah  Baudh.  Biihler  439. 

Somakarikah  NP.  VI,  20.  BP.  288. 

A9aucamala.  Paris  (B  143  b). 

See  Balagopala : 
Kathavallibhashyavivarana. 

jftmW  father  ofRamananda,  grandfather  of  Janakinandana 
(Vrittadarpana)  wrote  a  0:  on  the  Kanadasutra  and  a 
Kavyakaumudi  L.  2038. 

Gane9asahasranamavyakhya.  L.  1410. 


161 


Gj-ihyabhashya.  Oppert  224.  266.  798. 
Prayacjcittakadamba.  NW.  88.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 
XVII,  38. 

Gopalapaddhati  jy.  Oppert  II,  4563. 
Gopalaratniikara  dli. 

Caitanyacaritami-ita.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 

Dinakrandanastotra.  Repoi't  IX.  \ 

PradyumnagikharapTthashtaka.  Report  X. 
Miibarajnlstava.  Report  XL 
(,!ivainala  kavya.  Report  XIII. 
wrote  in  1606 : 

Dravyaguna  med.  He  quotes  tbe  Dravyaguna  by 
Cakra  and  Narayana.  L.  2927. 

wrote  in  1727: 

Dbruvanandamatavyakbya,  an  enumeration  of  tbe 
KulTna  Brabmans  of  Bengal.  L.  403. 

Pancopakbyana.  B.  2,  130. 

Bbagavadbbaktivilasa.  L.  421.  Tiib.  16. 
Haribhaktivilasa (different?).  K.  68.  OudbllT,  16. 

BbasvatTtTka  jy.  Oudb  1877,  28. 

Mitaksbara  on  Ranaka.  Hall  p.  171. 

Mimansatattvacandrika.  Hall  p.  193. 

One  of  tbe  compilers  of  tbe  VivadarnavabbaFiga. 
Peters.  2,  53. 

Vivekamrita,  vedanta.  Oudb  IV,  17. 

Visbnupujakrama.  Taylor  1,  465. 
^alavan^anripamuktavali.  Lahore  4. 
(,lulbasutratika.  NP.  II,  2.  Ill,  96. 

Sanandagovindanataka.  Lahore  6. 

Sarasvatatika  Vishamartbadipika  gr.  B.  3,  30. 

Subhagarcanacandrika.  K.  54. 


Surya9ataka.  Oppert  II,  8421. 

»Tf 

Stuticandrika  Mabimatika.  K.  206. 

son  of  Durgadasa,  son  of  Jnana,  son  of 
(,!iva,  son  of  Hiranya,  wrote  in  1678: 

Artharatnavali  Gltagovindatika.  L.  2229. 

son  of  Meuganatha  Bhatta,  grandson  of 
Krishna  Bhatta: 

Mimansavidhibhushana.  Hall  p.  194.  Ben.  87. 
SucTpattra  53. 

son  of  Harinatha,  grandson  of  Agama- 

vagi9a : 

Tantradipika  tantr.  L.  2202. 

son  of  Harivan9a  Dravida : 

Kalakaumudidh.  L.  2501.  Oudh XVII,  46.  XVIII,  50. 
Krisbnavallabha  Krishnakarnamritatika.  Ben.  35. 
Oudh  VI,  4.  P.  9. 

RasataranginT,  a  0:  on  Rudra’s  (^riiigaratilaka. 

Mentioned  in  Kavyamala  1887,  111. 
Rasikaranjini  Rasamanjaritika. 

tantr.  B.  4,  256.  Taylor  1,  284. 

Radb  26. 

9r.byGopala.  10.619.  Oppertll,  10128. 

SB.  96. 

Ambadvi9atl.  Rice  268. 

Aryavarnamalika.  Rice  268. 

Ugranrisinhastava.  Rice  268. 

Umamabe9ashtiaka.  Rice  268. 

Kumarakarnamrita.  Rice  270. 

Durganavaratna.  Rice  272. 

DevTnavaratna.  Rice  272. 

Pancada9avarnamalika.  Rice  272. 
Vasudevadvada9aksharT.  Rice  298. 
VasudevanandinT  campu.  Rice  252. 
Viraragbavastava.  Rice  276. 

(,!vetadi'ivasasbtaka.  Rice  278. 

SaubhagyalaharT.  Rice  278. 

Rasendrasarasamgraha  med.  L.  2161. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 
by  Jivaraja.  L.  72. 
by  Caitanyadeva.  L.  1118. 

Chandomanjarl.  NP.  II,  126. 

Radb  26. 


21 


162 


5on  of  Gosvamin  Vallabhaji,  guru  of  Icharama 
(Brahmasutranubbashyapadapradipa).  Hall  p.  93. 

Anupalabdhivada  ny.  Oppert  391. 
Anumitimanasatvavicara.  Oppert  392. 
Antarbbavavada.  Oppert  393. 
Atmatvajatisiddhivada.  Oppert  400. 
l9varavada.  Oppert  II,  4491. 

I^varasukhavada.  Oppert  7858. 
Ekatvasiddhivada.  Oppert  407. 

Karanatavada.  Oppert  410.  1792. 
JSanakaranatavada.  Oppert  426.  5536. 
Dvandvalakshanavada.  Oppert  438. 
Navyamatavada.  Oppert  441.  1865.  7716.  8028. 
Paramar9avadartha.  Oppert  452. 
Badhabuddbivada.  Oppert  458. 7  720. 81 1 4.  II,  4243. 
Eajapunishavada.  Oppert  467. 

Vadadindima.  Oppert  474. 

Vadapbakkika.  Oppert  47  5. 

Vidhivada.  Oppert  478.  2432.  4060.  4825. 
Qisbya9ikshavada.  Oppert  493. 

Samaptivada.  Oppert  498. 

Sadri9yavada.  Oppert  502. 

Av.  10.  1638.  2346.  2740. 
L.  11.  B.  1,  74.  Keport  II.  Ben.  76.  82.  Eadh 
3  (and  0:).  Oudh  XVII,  2.  Burnell  31b.  Bhr.  487. 
Oppert  7936.  7937.  II,  4562.  6899.  W.  1490. 

0:  Dipika  by  Narayana.  L.  28. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Ben.  71. 

0:  by  (^.’askaracaiya  (■?).  Oudb  XIV,  6. 
GopalapurvatapanTyopanisbad.  10.  1972.  3183. 

Khn.  16.  B.  1,  74  (and  0:).  Ben.  71.  Brl.  61. 
0:  Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara.  B.  1,  74. 
Gopalottaratapaniyopanisbad.  10.  1726.  1972. 
3183.  Oxf.  390b.  Khn.  16.  B.  1,  74.  76. 
Bik.  89.  90.  Haug  44.  P.  8.  SB.  384. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara.  10.  1369.  B.  1,  74.  Oudh 
VIII,  2. 

0:  by  Qaiikaracarya  (?).  Oudh  XIV,  6. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  361. 

Eadb  26.  41  (Gopaladar9anapaddhati). 

Abhisaradyashtarasa  alanik.  L.  2948. 

father  of  Gaugadasa  (ChandomafijarT) : 
Parijatabarana  nataka.  Oppert  2374.  2521.  Oxf. 
198b. 

wrote  in  1590: 

Bhaktiratnakara.  L.  2918. 


Vallabhakhyana,  in  Prakrit.  Kh.  66. 

Vaidyasarasamgraba.  K.  220.  Oppert  714. 

Vyavaharaloka.  Ben.  134.  NP.  I,  62.  II,  82. 

son  of  Balabbadra: 

Karatikautuka.  W.  p.  292. 

son  of  Siddhe9vara,  grandson  of  Eamarama, 
composed  in  1771: 

Togamrita  L.  1618,  and  0:  Subodbini.  L.  1629. 
uncle  of  (^arngadbara,  poet.  Qp.  p.  24. 

—  of  Kundinanagara.  Quoted  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  1 50b. 

sm-nained  (Manudeva,  Mannudeva),  son 

of  Qambbu,  younger  brother  of  Krishnadeva: 

Paribbashendu9ekharatika  or  Paribbashendu9ekba- 
radosboddhara. 

Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika. 
VaiyakaranasiddbantabbusbanasaratTka. 
Qabdendu9ekharatTka  or  Qabdendu9ekharadosho- 
ddbara. 

Lagbu9abdendu9ekbaratTka. 

Ahnika. 

Nikshepacintamani,  vedanta.  Oppert  523. 900. 1262.' 
Eamanavaminirnaya.  Oppert  741. 

Sarasvadini,  vedanta.  Oppert  220.  II,  1636.  5904. 

!  Oppert  II,  3634. 

j  (?  Daivajna) : 

j  Alamkarayanaka  jy.  Eadh  33. 

son  of  Bhagiratbami9ra : 

!  SaiavalT  Kuinarasambhavatlka. 

j  tantr.  by  Harivyasadeva.  Oudb  XVI,  144. 

jy.  by  Gopala  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  4563. 
complete  guru  of  Vaikuntba- 

puri  (Dvada9amabavakyavivarana).  Oxf.  227. 

by  Gopalami9ra.  W.  p.  359. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  99. 

Gopalapujapaddhati. 

See  Gargyagopala. 

dh.  by  Gopala.  Oppert  1227.  1368. 
3839.  7097.  II,  1960.  2090.  2921.  3139.  5252. 
7436.  8205. 

by  Mukundalala.  NW.  220.  236. 

from  Sammobanatantra.  Peters. 

1,  115. 


163 


by  Riimacandra.  Pandit  VI,  108. 
bhana,  by  Govinda.  Burnell  168l>. 
jfrxn^rNirfr!  Stotra.  Taylor  1,  21.  146.  Oppert  49. 
548.  II,  1867. 

—  by  Venkat.e(ja.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  154. 

Radh  23. 

bhakti.  L.  1357  (and  0:). 
son  ofUme(;aBhatt.a,  pupil  of  NarayanaBbatta: 
Navaratranirnaya.  Bik.  425. 
stotra.  Bik.  231. 

I  See  Gaurikauculika. 

d  Paris  (B227).  Radb26.  Oppert II,  4564. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XIV,  100. 

by  Dayalu  (,larman.  Oudh  1876,  26. 
L.  2925. 

Radh  46. 

praise  of  Krishna.  Taylor  1,  358.  359. 

Radh  20.  Quoted  by  Riimananda  on 
Kacjikbanda  48,  17. 

—  from  Gautamlyatantra.  Oudh  XII,  50. 

from  Jnanararitasara  of  Naradapancaratra. 
Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  117. 

bhakti.  Oudh  XVII,  86. 

M  M  r*s?,^T  by  LakshmTnatha.  NW.  260. 

by  Purushottamadeva.  K.  174. 
stuti,  by  Tirumalacarya.  Rice  270. 

guru  of  Sadaijivendra  Sarasvati,  who 
was  guru  of  Rame^vara  (L  1687.  1786): 
Vedantamritacidratnacashaka.  B.  4,  92. 

See  GopTgita. 

and  poet.  Skm. 

son  of  Venidatta: 

Nyayapradipa.  L.  2913.  Khu.  64. 

or  from  the  12  th  skandha  of 

the  Bhagavatapurana.  Radh  43.  Haug44.  Burnell  192^. 

nataka.  Katm.  7. 

Oppert  5958. 

Av.  10.  1726.  1972.  Oxf.  390b. 
L.  111.  B.  1,  176.  Bik.  90.  Oudh  XIV,  6.  H.  9. 
Oppert  II,  4282.  4407.  Peters.  3,  384.  BP.  284. 
0:  DTpika.  Khn.  16.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  76. 

—  byNarayana.  L.  31.  Oudh  XIV,  6.  Bhr.  233. 
poet.  Skm. 

of  Benares,  patron  of  Ramakrishna 
(Siddhantacandrika  1543).  Hall  p.  173. 


pupil  of  Balabhadra  Bhatta,  gui'u  of 
Ke9ava  Bhatta,  Nimbarka  sect.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

son  of  Narayana  Bhatta,  elder  brother  of 
Nrisinha  (Prayogaratna),  grandson  of  Nrisiiiha  (Nara- 
siiiha).  BP.  259.  344. 

son  of  Hailjit,  younger  brother  of  Gokulajit 
(Samkshepatithinirnayasara  1632).  W.  p.  332. 

father  of  Cayani  Candra(;ekhara  (Madhura- 
niruddha).  0.xf.  142". 

Agnyadhanaprayoga.  NP.  VIII,  4. 

Anumanavada.  Oppert  2777,  Rice  104. 

Ahnikacandrika.  Ben.  135. 
Tulapurushamahadanapaddhati.  Bik.  486. 
PretadTpika.  Poona  147.  BP.  299. 
Masika9raddhapaddhati.  Khn.  78. 
Samskararatnamala.  Khn.  84.  86. 
Sapindyavishaya.  Khn.  86. 

Kavikanta  Raghuvah9atTka ,  composed  in  1677. 
L.  1184. 

Da9akumarakatha.  B.  2,  128. 

Sapta9atT.  B.  2,  80. 

Sumanomanohara  Kavyapraka9atTka.  K.  106. 
Harshahridaya  NaishadhTyatlka.  L.  1639. 

Krityakaumudi.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

»Tf 

Jyotsna  Hiranyake9isutratlka.  NP.  VI,  8. 
Tattvacintaraanisara  ny. 

0:  on  Trivikrama9ata9loki  jy.  Peters.  3,  398. 

DurgainahatmyatTka.  Oudh  XIII,  44. 

Nirnayaratnakara  dh.  B.  3,  98. 

Nyayakusumanjalivika9a.  Hall  p.  77. 
Siddhantatattvasara  Padarthavivekatika ,  written 
by  request  of  king  Jayasihha  of  BaberT.  Hall 
p.  77.  Ben.  182.  Called  Siddhantatattvasara 
NW.  374. 

Nyayavilasa.  Burnell  117b. 


21* 


164 


Padavakyaratnakara.  Hall  p.  57. 

(^abdamala  lex.  L.  748. 

Qravanakarman.  BP.  300. 
son  of  Jfianapati : 

Qabdalokarahasya.  Hall  p.  39.  Ben.  149. 

son  of  Thakkura  Bhavanatba,  of  the  Goghota 

family : 

Tarkabhashabbavapraka^ika.  He  quotes  the  Tarka- 
bha§,hatika  of  Gaurlkanta. 

son  of  (^aiva  Madhava: 

Snanasutradipika. 

son  of  Vyasaraja  (formerly  Vi^vanatha),  grandson 
of  Samaraja: 

Jativiveka. 

son  of  Pa^upatyacarya  Sihha: 
Katantrapari9ishtaprabodha  q.  v.  Quoted  by  Rama- 
natba. 

^tfl^Tsfl^ny.  Oppert2314. 3396.  5034.  5722.  11,5931. 
9145.9578.  Rice  104.  Gopinathlyapai'ibhasha Oppert 
1814. 

wrote  by  order  of  king  Suryasena : 
Nirnayamrita  dh.  Bik426.  Poona  153 — 56.  11,281. 

Kavyalamkarakamadhenu,  a  0:  on  Vamana’s  Kavya- 
lamkaravritti.  Burnell  57b.  Oppert  II,  1682. 

AnandalaharitTka.  L.  2491. 

vedanta,  by  Ghana^yama.  B.  4,  50. 
archit.  Oppert  II,  4009. 

^5ft?TTfT7i3I  from  Brahmandapui'ana.  Burnell  190b 
Burnell  144a.  145b. 

Cs 

Atmavada,  vedanta.  B.  4,  44. 

0:  on  VitthaladTkshita’s  Svatantralekhana.  10.  2543. 

son  of  Kalyanaraya : 

Vadakatha,  vedanta.  Hall  p.  128. 
poe-t.  Skm. 

by  Gobhila.  Oudh  XVH,  38. 
by  Bhairava.  Poona  159. 

Bumell  149a.  Bhr.  588. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  24.  Skm.  Wrong  spelling  instead 
of  Gepabhatta. 


Gribyasutra.  10.  1063.  1280.  1652  A.  W.  p.  79. 
Oxf.  365a.  383.  B.  1,  74.  Radh  1.  Haug  23. 
NW.  4.  12.  Oudh  III,  8.  VHI,  2.  XIH,  30 
(and  0:).  XIX,  32.  P.  6.  Peters.  2,  180. 

0:  10.  36  (fr.). 

0:  by  Bhatta  Narayana.  10.  36.  Oxf.  365a. 

L.  1967.  Ben.  14.  Oudh  VHI,  2.  Burnell  23a 
0:  by  Sayana.  Oudh  HI,  8. 

0:  SubodhinT  Paddhati  by  Qiva,  son  of  Vi^rama. 
Oxf.  365a.  Biihler  537.  SB.  36.  A  fragment 
of  it:  Samgrahavastu9antiprayoga.  P.  9. 


Abhishekamantra.  Oudh  XVI,  84.  XIX,  92. 
Upanayanatantra.  Oudh  XVH,  42. 

Karikah.  B.  1,  174. 

Gopradana.  Oudh  XVH,  38. 

Grahasthapana.  B.  1,  174. 

Chattradana.  Oudh  XVH,  38.  XIX,  82. 
Navagraha9anti.  W.  p.  80.  Kh.  63.  Ben.  14. 
P.  19. 

Narayanabali.  Oudh  XVH,  38.  XIX,  76. 
Naigeyasutra  Sv.  Oudh  HI,  4.  . 

Pushpasutra  Sv. 

Rakshamantra.  Oudh  XVI,  82.  84.  XIX,  90.  92. 
Vivahapaddhati.  Oudh  XVI,  86.  XIX,  94. 
Vishnupujana.  Oudh  XVII,  40.  XIX,  78. 
Vishnu9raddha.  Oudh  XVII,  42.  XIX,  90. 
Qantiprakara  (?).  Bik.  149.  The  Ms.  contains 
the  7  first  khanda  of  the  Kai'mapradTpa. 
Suryavarga.  Oudh  XVI,  84. 

Snanavidhi.  NW.  90. 

Qlokagobhila.  Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

0:  Gobhilapari9ishtapraka9a.  Ben.  17. 

Grihyasamgraba.  This  is  called  Gobhilasuta- 
samhita  in  Brahmaiiasarvasva. 

i.  e.  Karmapradipa..  K.  174.  B.  3,  82. 
Haug  38.  Bhk.  19.  Poona  637. 

by  Mabaya9as  (called  Ya9odhara 
by  Raghunandana  in  Qraddhatattva).  W.  p.  79.  Oudh 
XI,  12.  By  Tarkikabhatta9ishya  (■?).  Peters.  3,  385. 

Ramarakshavyakhya.  Oudh  XI,  18. 

(near  Kuttalam,  six  miles  from  Maya- 
varam)  from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187b. 

from  Skandapurana.  Bui'nell  195b. 


165 


^fr^f^TfTTig  (relates  to  a  place  near  the  Kaveri  by 
Kombakonum)  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190». 
ceremonies  to  be  performed  on  a  cow  bringing 
.forth  a  young  with  the  face  in  front.  BP.  297. 

—  from  Prayogadarpana.  BP.  297. 

by  Garga.  B.  1,  220. 

Bik.  389. 

Samkshiptasaratika. 

.Sainksbiptasaraparibbasbasutratika.  Lgr.  143. 
Taddbitapari9isbtatTka. 

See  Goraksbanatba : 

Goraksbasambita. 

a  collection  of  stotra  etc.  by  tbe  follo¬ 
wers  of  Goraksba.  SB.  333. 

med.  Radb  17. 
pupil  of  Minanatba : 

Goraksba^ataka ,  called  also  Jnana^ataka,  Jnana- 
praka^aijataka. 

Catura^Ttyasana.  Radb  17. 

Jnanamrita,  yoga.  Hall  p.  15.  NW.  286.  316. 
Yogacintamani.  Ka^in.  30.  Bbr.  220. 
Yogamabiman.  NW.  414. 

Yogamartanda.  Burnell  1121^. 
Yogasiddbantapaddbati.  B.  4,  4. 

Vivekamartanda,  yoga.  Riidb  17. 
Siddbasiddbantapaddbati.  K.  134. 

or  yoga,  by  Goraksbanatba.  Oxf. 

236a.  Hall  p.  18.  L.  451.  K.  138.  B.  4,  2. 
Ben.  66.  67.  Katm.  5.  Pbeb  13.  Radb  17.  NW. 
416.  Burnell  112i>.  Gu.  5.  Oppert  II,  4565.  5188. 
Rice  188.  Peters.  2,  190.  BP.  265. 

0:  by  Matburanatba  (,.’ukla.  NW.  426.  428. 

0:  by  (,lankara.  NW.  414. 

yoga,  by  Goraksba.  Bik.  567.  Lahore  20. 
Goraksbasambitayam  Cbinnamastasbtottaranama- 
Qataka.  Bik.  584. 

—  Nadijfianadipika.  L.  412. 

Bik.  232. 

jy.  K.  226. 

jy.  Ben.  30. 

the  fourth  chapter  of  Bhaskara’s  Siddbanta- 
9iromani.  Cambr.  52.  Paris  (D  96).  B.  4,  124 
(and  bis  own  0:).  SB.  259. 

0:  L.  1389. 

0:  by  Lakshmidasa.  Cambr.  51. 

Vasanabhasbya  by  Bbaskara.  Ben.  28. 

0:  Vasanavarttika  by  Nrisiiiha.  Ben.  29. 


yavamyamate  BP.  273. 

—  by  Lalla.  NP.  X,  52. 

—  by  Vyasa.  B.  4,  124. 

paur.  Radb  39. 

Nyayaratna  Mathunkrodatika.  NP.  I,  124. 


Anumitivivecana.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
Asiddhaptirvapaksbagranthavivecana.  NP.  II,  24. 
Asiddhasiddbantagrantbavivecana.  NP.  II,  52. 
Upadhipurvapaksbavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  16. 
Upadhisiddhantagranthavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  56. 
Kutaghatitalakshanavivecana.  NP.  II,  22. 
Kutaghatitalakshanavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  114. 
Kevalanvayigranthavivecana.  NP.  II,  40. 
Tritlyapragalbhalakshan<avivecana.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
Tritlyami^ralakshanavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
Dvitiyami(jralakshanavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  8. 
Paksbatasiddhantagranthavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  54. 
Pancalakshanivivecana.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
Paramar^apurvapakshagranthavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  6. 
Paramar^asiddhantagrantbavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  6. 
Pucbalakshanavivecana.  NP.  II,  24. 
Pratijiialakshanavivecana.  NP.  II,  42. 
Prathamacakravartilakshanavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  86. 
Prathamarai^ralakshanavivecana.  NP.  Ill,  76. 
Badhapurvapakshagranthavivecana.  NP.  II,  54. 
Badhasiddhantagranthavivecana.  NP.  II,  54. 
Sainanyaniruktivivecana.  NP.  II,  44. 
Samanyalakshanavivecana.  NP.  II,  16. 
Hetulakshanavivecana.  NP.  II,  38. 

L.  34. 

from  Sada9ivasatnhita.  Mentioned  Oxf.  84'>. 
—  from  Skandapurana.  Mentioned  ibid. 

dh.  B.  3,  82. 

NP.  IV,  48. 

of  Benares,  patron  of  Nrisiiiha  Sarasvatl  (Subo- 
dhini  1589).  Hall  p.  101. 

son  of  Divakara,  father  of  Gangadhara  (Amrita- 
sagaii).  L.  1254. 

*1^  father  of  Raghunatha  Bhat(a,  grandfather 
of  Jayakrishna  (SubodhinI  on  Siddhantakaumudi). 
10.  675.  L.  1780. 

father  of  Laksbraldhara,  grandfather  of  Raghu¬ 
natha  (Maitravarunaprayoga).  W.  p.  30. 

on  alamkara.  Five  times  quoted  in  Alamkara- 
9ekhara. 


166 


0:  on  the  Anunianakbanda  of  the  Tattvacinta- 
manididhiti.  Oudh  V,  18. 

Apastambahnika.  NP.  VJII,  10. 

»rf  • 

Unadisutravritti.  Quoted  b}'  Purusbottamadeva 
in  Vaniade9ana,  by  Ujjvaladatta  and  Rayamukuta. 
Katantrakaumudi.  Report  VIII. 

^^>5^  ^TWRT 

Udvabacaudrika.  L.  3004. 

Govardbanasbtaka  stotra.  L.  2514. 

Cikitsale^a.  B.  4,  224. 

RogapradTpa.  Lahore  22. 

Tajikapadmako9a.  Peters.  1,  115. 

DraupadTvastrabarana.  B.  2,  84.  Peters.  3,  394. 

*ri 

NamavalT  lex.  Bik.  267. 

wrote,  under  Satyakbana,  in  1474: 
Puranasarvasva.  L.  2068. 

Yogacandrika.  Rice  190. 

Vedantasarasaingraba.  Hall  p.  101. 

QrTpatipaddbati  jy.  B.  4,  200. 

Sainbandbopade9atTka  vai9.  Oudb  1876,  14. 

a  Tailauga,  son  of  Ghana9yama  Bbatta; 
Gbatakai'paratTka,  composed  in  1866.  Printed. 
Rukminlcampu. 

Vedantacintamani.  L.  3016.  Oudh  XIV,  84. 

son  of  Nilambara  or  Samkarsbana, 
brother  of  Balabbadra,  guru  of  Udayana: 

Aryasapta9atl.  He  is  quoted  by  Jayadeva  in 
GTtagovinda.  Qp.  p.  24.  Skm.  Padyavall. 

son  of  VeiiTdasa: 

Agnishtomaprayoga  Yv.  NP.  X,  6. 
Jyotisbtoinodgatriprayoga.  Ben.  17. 
Vajapeyasarvaprishtbaptoryamaudgatraprayoga. 

BP.  291. 

Saptasomasamstbapaddbati.  10.  .1729  A  (Agni- 
sbtoma).  L.  804. 


son  of  Balabbadra ,  younger  brother  of 
Vi9vanatha  and  Padmanabba: 

Tarkabbasbapraka9a. 

NyayabodbiuT  Tarkasaingrabatika.  . 

lex.  Quoted  by  Medinikara. 

CbandomaiijarTtika.  L.  2492. 


by  Jayakrishna.  812. 
ny.  by  Rangacarya.  Rice  104. 
Burnell  136b. 

a  living  writer,  of  Vrindavana: 
NyayartbalagbubodbinT  Tarkasaingrabatika. 
p.  70.  NW.  376. 


Hall 


Vyainobavidravana.  Oppevt  II,  9215. 

father  of  Radbarainanadasa  Go- 
svainin  (Qavirakasutrarthasanigraba).  L.  697. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta  and  BbanujT Oxf.  182b. 
stotra,  by  Govardbana  Bbatta.  L.  2514. 

father  of  Vi9vanatba  (Aurdhvadehi- 
kapaddhati).  W.  p.  65. 

guru  of  Apadeva  (Mimansanyayapraka9a).  Oxf. 
219b.  Hall  p.  185. 

guru  of  Kaivalya9rama  (AnandalabarTtlka).  Oxf. 

108a. 


guru  of  Qankara  (Nayavivekatika). 

Hall  p.  180. 

guru  of  Qankara  (Abbijnana9akuntalatTka).  Oxf. 

135a. 


one  of  the  six  gurus  of  Sbadguru9isbya.  W.  p.  12. 
sou  of  DyutimatT,  cousin  of  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203. 
son  of  Ballala,  brother  of  Ranganatha  (Surya- 
siddhantatika  1603). 

father  of  Krishna  (Nyaya- 
siddhantamanjaiitika).  W.  p.  207. 

father  of  Cintamani  (Prastaracinta- 

mani).  10.  92. 

father  of  Rame9vara  Bbatta,  grandfather 
of  Narayana  Bbatta  (Tristballsetu  etc.).  L.  1837. 
^frf^  son  of  Angadeva,  grandson  of  Naganatba,  father 
of  Rame9vara,  grandfather  of  Narayana  (Vrittai'atna- 
karatika  1680).  Oxf.  198b. 

father  of  NTlakantba  Caturdhara  (Maba- 
bbaratatika).  Oxf.  !».  300a.  Hall  p.  154. 
ifrf^  5?ftfrTf^  father  of  Madhava  Jyotirvid  (Qi9U- 
bodhinl).  L.  1898. 


167 


>frf^  father  of  Vyasanarayuna,  father  of  Kuka,  father 
of  Madhava  (^’ukla  (Kundakalpadruma  1656). 

father  of  Yajnanarayana  Dlkshita  and 
Venkate<;vara  Dlkshita  (Varttikabharana).  Hall  p.  172. 
from  Radha  in  Bengal ,  father  of  Rayamukuta. 

father  of  Bhafta  Yinayaka  (Bhavasinha- 
prakriya).  10.  1463. 

poet.  Skni.  PadyavalT.  Mentioned  in  Bhoja- 
prabandha  Oxf.  ISQtJ. 

poet,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrikanthacarita 
25,  77. 

One  of  the  sources  of  the  Ekashashtyalamkai'a- 
praka^a.  L.  1447. 

Budhabalakulodbhuta : 
Adhikaranamala.  L.  2081. 

Apatnikadhananirnaya.  L.  1424. 

Ashta(;lokTvyakhya.  SucTpattra  54. 

AtmatattvavivekatTka.  L.  1156. 

Atmarkabodha.  NP.  VIII,  40.  Poona  610. 

Atharvanai-ahasyatlka.  Hall  p.  55. 

’frf^ 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Dvada^astotrani.  Bhr.  694. 

A^aucanirnaya.  B.  3,  70.  Bhr.  582. 

Upalalapariniala  (?  perhaps  UtpalaparimalatTka)  jy. 
Rice  28. 

Jyotisharatna.  B.  4,  140. 

Jyotisharatnasanigraha.  NP.  V,  94.  Lahore  10. 
0:  Sarala  on  Nilakantha’s  Tajika.  K.  232.  Petei'S. 
2,  193. 

Plyushadhara  Muburtacintamanitlka. 
Yamalanusaripra^na.  Khn.  90. 

Kamyeshtiprayoga.  B.  1,  218.  NP.  IX,  6. 

Kramadlpikatlka  tantr.  NP.  Ill,  62. 
Padarthadar(ja  Tripurasarasamuccayatika  L.  482. 
Ondh  XVII,  106. 

Gane9agitatika.  B.  4,  48. 


Chandodarpana.  Ben.  32. 

Nalodayatika.  B.  2,  86.  Tiib.  12. 

0:  on  Kumaradeva’s  Qalivahanasapta^atl.  K.  66. 
Qi(jupalavadhatlka.  B.  2,  96. 

Sabhyabharanatika.  B.  2,  110. 

Janmadipaka.  Peters.  1,  115. 

TaladacjapranadTpika  mus.  Burnell  61a. 

Tithinirnaya.  K.  176. 

NadTpraka^a.  Cop.  105. 

Padarthakhandanatlka.  L.  1133. 

Samasavada.  L.  394. 

Paramarthaviveka,  vedanta.  B.  4,  68. 

Para^arabhashya.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in 
Malamasatattva. 

Pujapradipa,  bhakti.  Oudh  V,  26. 

Praya^citta  A9val.  ‘B.  1,  156. 

Balabuddhipraka9ini  jy.  Ben.  31. 
Vivahaprakarana  jy.  Ben.  25. 
Samskaraprakarana  jy.  Ben  25. 

Brihaspatisavaprayoga.  L.  196. 

Bhagavatasara.  Oudh  XV,  26.  See  Govindavinoda. 

Manasollasa.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Mala¬ 
masatattva. 

3ftf^ 

MTmahsasatnkalpakaumudT.  Paris  (B  135). 

Rasasara  med.  Khn.  88.  K.  216.  Burnell  70a. 

Quoted  in  Rasarajalakshini  Oxf.  321a. 
Rasabridaya  med.  K.  216.  B.  4,  234. 
SamnipataraanjarT.  K.  222. 

Ramacandraya9ahprabandha.  Bik.  247. 

Lattadinirnaya  jy.  B.  4,  192. 


168 


Varshavicara  jy.  SB.  275. 

Vrittaratnakaratika.  Oppert  2441.  2705. 

Vedantakatharatna.  Taylor  1,  200. 

5frf^  pupil  of  Madhusudana,  Devaiuata  (?) ,  Krishna, 
Vinayaka,  Rama,  Harirama,  Halayudha: 

0:  on  the  Mahavrata  of  the  (^ankhayana9rauta- 
sutra.  W.  p.  28.  Ben.  14. 

•SadhanasubodhinT  jy.  NP.  V,  6. 

son  of  Kahna  Kavi9vara: 

Samvitpraka9a  jy. 

son  of  Ke9ava ,  step-brother  of  Rucikara : 
Kavyapradipa  Kavyapraka9atTka.  According  to 
Hall  p.  206 ,  Govinda  completed  the  work 
which  his  brother  (^rlharsha  had  commenced, 
son  of  Gadadhara  of  Junnar: 

Kundamartanda,  composed  in  1692. 

son  of  Qesha  Yajne9vara  of  Benares : 
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga  Baudh.  BP.  289. 
Baudhayanlyagnishtomaprayoga.  NP.  IX,  6.  W. 
1453.  SB.  82. 

Somaprayoga.  B.  1,  240.  Ben.  8. 

Vinatananda  vyayoga.  Burnell  172^. 

son  of  Bhatta  Rangacarya: 

Gopalalilarnava  bhana.  Burnell  1681^. 

MpiSd  son  of  Rama  Pandita: 

Qraddhapaddhati.  Burnell  1431^. 
son  of  Ladama,  composed  in  1190,  under  king 
Mukute9vara : 

Balahodha  ny.  a  0:  on  some  work  of  one  Qandi- 
lya.  Hall  p.  28.  Ben.  223. 
son  of  Vishnu  Daivajfia: 

Pra9nasara  jy.  Oudh  XI,  10. 

See  Govindananda. 

Oppert  7545. 

Samvatsarakaumudl.  NW.  80. 


or  king,  patron  of  Lakshmi- 

dhara  (Krityakalpataru).  L.  1833.  Bik.  406.  Peters. 
1,  109. 


kavya.  Taylor  1,  481. 
son  of  Nilakantha: 

Can  dro  d  ay  anatakaprakr  itavi  vr  iti. 


10.  1715. 


guru  of  RamagovindatTrtha,  who  was  guru 
of  Narayanatirtha  (Yogasutravritti).  Hall  p.  10. 

(?) 

Ramapaddhati.  B.  4,  266. 

by  ^ankaracarya.  K.  204. 

Govindadasotsava  med. 

Ramarakshatika.  Oudh  XV,  124. 

Satpadyaratnakara,  anthology.  L.  1181. 

med.  by  Govindadasa.  Lahore  20. 
patron  of  Qankhadhara  (Latakamelaka).  Peters. 

2,  122. 

father  of  Sundaradeva  (Hathatattvakaumudi). 
W.  p.  196. 

pupil  of  Vrindavanadeva ,  thirty-sixth  suc¬ 
cessor  of  Nimbarka.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

or  pupil  of  Gaudapada,  guru 

of  (JJaiikaracarya.  Oxf.  227b.  255b.  Hall  p.  86. 
Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247a. 

Quoted  in  Rase9varadar9ana  of  Sarva- 
dar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247®. 

med.  Oudh  1876,  34.  See  Nadipraka9a. 
by  Qankara.  Burnell  201a. 
Siddhantaratnatika,  bhakti,  by  Vidyabhu- 
shana.  Oudh  XVI,  140. 

stated  to  be  a  gloss  on  the  preceding 
work,  by  AnandatTrtha.  Oudh  XVI,  140. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

by  Ghana9yamadasa.  Ben.  34. 
3frf^^T5i  on  dh.  Quoted  by  Qulapani  Oxf.  283a, 
by  Purushottania  Oxf.  274a. 

poet.  Sbhv.  See  Govindarajadeva. 

TaittirTyopanishadbhashya.  Oppert  7989. 

Rajavah9akavya.  Rice  240. 

Ramayanacamjju.  Oppert  8214. 

Qringaratilaka  (or  Bhushana)  Ramayanatika. 
Sapta9lokivyakhya.  Oudh  1877,  54. 

son  of  Bhatta  Madhava: 

0:  on  Manavadharma9astra. 

Maiijai'I  Yajnavalkyasmrititika.  Quoted  byKulluka. 


169 


poet.  (,'p.  p.  25.  Praised  by  Deve^vara. 
son  of  Krishnarama,  brother  of  (^ivaraina 
(Vasavadattatikii). 

Gangasabasranamatika.  L.  2565. 
Devimahatinyatika.  Sucipattra  65. 

Govindavilasa,  vedanta.  Bbi'.  235. 

Dhlrarafijanika  Kumarasanibbavatlka.  L.  751. 

(^’abdadipika  Mugdhabodhatlka.  10.  229.  Later 
than  Ramananda’s  0:. 

son  of  Rainadeva: 

Mabimnahstavapraka9ika.  L.  2206. 

Nadivijfiana  med.  L.  2163. 

patron  of  (,'ripati  (Ramalasara).  L.  1479. 
^Pl fq ’’I  I « rl  kavya,  by  Ragbunatlia  Bhatta.  L.  571. 
Bik.  232. 

Advaitaditya,  vedanta.  Lahore  20. 
nataka.  L.  1672. 

Krainadipikatika.  Bik.  591.  See  above  under  Govinda. 

Oppert  6899.  7938. 

—  by  Rupagosvarain.  L.  1673. 

0:  by  Vidyabbusbana.  L.  2152. 

vedanta,  by  Govindarama.  Bhr.  235. 
Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  103b. 
former  name  of  Aksbobbyatirtba.  He 
died  in  1248.  Bhr.  p.  203. 

guru  of  Vardbamana  (Ganaratnamahodadhi). 

med.  Radb  31. 
by  Bilvamangala.  L.  2234. 

0:  (on  this?)  by  Vidyalamkara.  L.  2316. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  27.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

0:  on  Aitareyabrahmana.  Quoted  in  MadhavTya- 
dhatuvritti. 

0:  on  Baudhayanadharmasutra.  Brl.  35.  Burnell 
20a.  Oppert  II,  10162.  Biihler  545. 

or  father  of  Qnnivasadasa  (Yati- 

ndramatadipika).  L.  2054. 

Jatakamavatika  Arthai'atnaprabha.  10.  1162. 


pupil  of  Gopala  Sarasvati,  pra- 
^ishya  of  Qivarama,  guru  of  Narayana  Sarasvati  (Qari- 
rakabhashyavarttika  1592),  of  Raghunatha  Sarasvati, 
and  Ramananda  Sarasvati.  W.  p.  177.  Hall  p.  89. 
202.  L.  2058: 

Ratnaprabha,  a  0:  on  Qankara’s  Qarirakabhashya. 
or  son  of  Ganapati  Bhatta : 

Tattvakaumudr,  a  0:  on  Qulapani’s  Praya^citta- 
viveka.  Oxf.  283a.  L.  625. 


KriyakaumudT  dh.  the  general  title  of  the  lawbook 
of  which  the  following  treatises  are  chapters. 
0.xf.  272a. 

HanakriyakaumudT.  10.  248.  Oxf.  272a.  NW.  74. 
Varshakaumudl.  10.  411.  L.  1530. 
QuddhikaumudT.  10.  379. 493.  Oxf.  272b.  NW.  100. 
Qraddhakaumudl.  NW.  140. 

GovindanandTya  dh.  O^jpert  II,  7366. 

dh.  by  Narasinha,  son  of  Ramacandra.  Cole- 
brooke  Misc.  Essays  I'^,  472.  Quoted  in  Nirnaya- 
sindhu,  in  Vratapraka9a  Oxf.  285a. 

guru  of  Kaivalya9rama  (Tripuravarivasya- 
vidbi).  Bik.  624. 

stotra.  Ben.  44  (and  0:).  Pheh  11.  Bur¬ 
nell  199a.  Taylor  1,  276.  357.  Rice  270. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  K.  204.  NP.  VIII,  40.  Printed 
in  Kavyakalapa  1,  119. 

0:  L.  2855.  Oppert  II,  4566. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  Radh  7.  NW.  314. 

30  by  Anandatirtha.  K.  204.  NP.  VIII,  40. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 
Oppert  7298. 

Pheh  3. 
poet.  Skm. 
dh.  Burnell  149a. 

^^T'T’tT  the  66  th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  94. 
Oppert  6576. 

Oppert  5851. 

Burnell  150b. 

—  from  Matsyapurana.  Pheh  4. 

Pheh  3. 

Paris  (D  310  2).  Burnell  200a.  Taylor 
1,  53.  Oppert  II,  5495. 
vaid.  Oxf.  398a 
poet.  Skm. 

from  Vayupurana.  Mack.  70. 

22 


170 


Balabodhini  Amarako9atTka.  K.  92. 

Tithilalli  jy.  B.  4,  148. 

Narayanacaritramala.  Oudh  V,  26. 
Bhaktirasamrita.  Quoted  by  Radhainohana  L.  1192. 
Bhagavatapui'anatika.  Radh  40. 

Gadadharitlka  ny.  NW.  342. 


Anumitibribattippana.  NP.  Ill,  78. 
Avachedakatvaniruktibrihattippana.  NP.  Ill,  82. 
Asiddhapurvapakshagi'anthabrihattippana.  NP. 

II,  34. 

Asiddhasiddhantagranthabrihattippana.  NP.  II,  26. 
Udaharanalaksbanabrihattippana.  NP.  II,  40. 
Upadhidusbakatabljabrihattippana.  NP.  II,  40. 
Upadhisiddhantagrantbabribattippana.  NP.  II,  38. 
Kutaghatitalakshanabribattipana.  NP.  II,  24.  Ill,  112. 
Tarkagranthabrihattippana.  NP.  II,  16. 
Tritiyami9ralakshanabribattippana.  NP.  Ill,  14. 
Dvitiyacakravartilakshanabrihattippana.  NP.  111,84. 
DvitTyapragalbhalakshanabrihattippana.  NP.III,  72. 
Dvitlyami^ralakshanabrihattippana.  NP.  Ill,  12. 
Pakshatasiddhantagrantbabribattippana.  NP.  II,  36. 
Pancalakshanibrihattippana.  NP.  Ill,  78. 
Paramar9apurvapaksbagrantbabrihattippana.  NP. 

III,  4. 

Pucbalaksbanabribattippana.  NP.  Ill,  112. 
Purvapaksbagranthabribattippana.  NP.  Ill,  54. 
Pratijflalaksbanabribattippana.  NP.  II,  28. 
Badbapurvapakshagrantbabribattippana.  NP.II,  46. 
Badbasiddbantagrantbabribattippana.  NP.  II,  46. 
Viruddhapurvapaksbagrantbabribattippana.  NP. 
Ill,  72. 

Vi9esbaniniktibribattippana.  NP.  Ill,  80. 
Satpratipaksbasiddbantagrantbabrihattippana.  NP. 
II,  34. 

Savyabhicarapurvapaksbagrantbabfibattippana.  NP. 
II,  30. 

Samanyaniruktibrihattippana.  NP.  II,  30. 

by  Qrinivasacarya.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
a  certain  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Hemacandra  Oxf. 
1851’,  Gauda  and  Gaudah  quoted  by  Ksblrasvamin 
on  Amarako9a. 
a  poet.  One  verse  in  Pmt. 

on  db. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindbu. 


ny.  Oppert  II,  7047. 

db.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindbu 

and  Qudradbarmatattva. 

^fRtrr^  pupil  of  Quka,  guru  of  Govindacarya, 

wbo  was  guru  of  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  227l>.  255^. 
Hall  p.  86.  Burnell  88a ; 

Advaitaprakarana,  the  third  chapter  of  the  Mandu- 
kyopanishatkarikab.  See  Advaitopanishad. 
AnugTtabbashya.  Oudh  XIV,  88. 
Alata9antiprakarana ,  the  fourth  chapter  of  the 
Mandukyopanishatkarikah.  Khn.  12.  B.  1,  44. 
Agama9astra  or  Mandukyopanishatkarikah,  a  para¬ 
phrase  of  the  Mandukyopanisbat.  W.  p.  86. 
Oxf.  365b  L.  1482.  B.  1,  118.  P.12.  Bbr.lO. 
Poona  171.  Oppert  II,  8314.  SB.  374.  See 
Mandukyopanisbad. 

Uttaragitabhasby  a. 

Cidanandakelivilasa  Devimahatmyatika.  Burnell 
197a. 

NrisinhatapanTyabhasbya  (?).  10.  1638.  K.  16. 

Vaitathyaprakarana ,  the  second  chapter  of  the 
Mandukyopanishatkarikah. 
Samkhyakarikabhashya. 

or  a  0:  on  Gauda- 

pada’s  Mandukyopanishatkarikah,  by  Qankaracarya. 
W.  p.  86.  Hall  p.  115.  L.  1482.  B.  4,  50.  Tub.  5. 
Burnell  34b.  88b.  P.  12.  Poona  171.  BP.  267. 
0;  by  Quddhananda.  B.  4,  50. 

0:  by  AnandatTi-tha.  Oxf.  384a.  L.  1482.  K. 
118.  B.  4,  50.  Oudh  XHI,  18.  20.  Burnell 
88b.  p,  12. 

^fRRT^ 

Bauddhamata.  Oudh  V,  28. 

See  Purnananda. 

See  Brahmananda. 


^fRHf-RT^  (?) : 


Pancasvaratlka  jy.  Peters.  2,  193. 

in  Prakrit,  by  Upendrahai'ipala(?).  Monatsber. 
Berl.  Akad.  1874,  280  (and  0:).  This  is  a  0:  on 
the  following  work. 

in  Prakrit,  by  Vakpatiraja.  Kb.  V.  12.  84. 
Cambay  p.  103. 

0:  by  Upendraharshapalita.  Kh.  84. 
^TR^Tftr^TT  Oppert  II,  4568. 

and  ^'S^rgdT=1  (by  Raghunandana). 
Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf  278*. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindbu. 


171 


poet.  Qp.  p.  27.  See  Abhinanda. 
a  poet.  I’adyaVcalT. 

or  guru  of  Citsukha.  Hall 

p.  155.  L.  1134. 

by  Harsba.  Mentioned  by  bini  at 
the  end  of  the  seventh  sarga  of  the  Naisbadbacarita. 

Quoted  in  AQvalayana^rautasutra  1,  3,  33.  2,  6,  18. 
5,  6,  23.  7,  1,  20.  8,  5,  64;  in  Baudbayanadbarma- 
sutra  1,  2,  7.  2,  4,  17: 

Ahnika.  B.  1,  174.  BP.  296. 

Dharinasutra.  See  Gautamasinriti. 
Pitrimedhasutra. 

Vriddhagautama  and  Qlokagautama.  Quoted  by 
Hemadri  and  Madbavacarya. 

Diinacandrika.  B.  3,  92. 

Nyayasutra. 

Oppert  7098.  7939. 

or  f^T  Haug  30.  Oudb  XIII,  24. 

P.7.  Oppert  977.  II,  382.  745.  7368.  Peters.  2, 180. 

paur.  (?).  Oppert  7299. 

<ri  n*i<wnT  or  or  Mack.  19. 

10.  723.  2480’.  Kbn.  72.  K.  174.  B.  1,  174. 
Ben.  133.  Bik.  390.  Haug  39.  Radh  17.  Brl.  58. 
Burnell  23a.  1241'.  Oppert  267.  268.  978.  1817. 
2233.  2600.  3972.  4207.  4289.  4586.  4636.  4836. 
4907.  5035.  6578.  7135.  7941.  11,  571.  806.  1495. 
1761.  2654.  2922.  4569.  5382.  6113.  6262.  6771. 
7317.  7367.  10082.  10129.  W.  1752.  BP.  261. 
Biibler  545.  557.  Quoted  by  Yajnavalkya,  by  Paithi- 
nasi  Oxf.  266a,  by  VijnaneQvara  Oxf.  356a,  by  Madbava¬ 
carya  Oxf.  270a,  in  Brahmanasarvasva,  etc.  See  Gauta- 
miyakarikab. 

0:  by  Kulamani  Qukla.  NW.  164. 

0:  by  Maskai'in.  Rice  210. 

0:  Mitaksbara  by  Haradatta.  L.  2396.  Kbn.  72. 
B.  1,  174.  Report  XXII.  Ben.  136.  Bik.  390. 
NW.  96.  Oudb  V,  16.  IX,  12.  NP.  I,  64. 
Brl.  58.  Burnell  23a.  Oppert  II,  6263.  8740. 
D  2.  Biibler  545.  557. 
Vriddhagautamasamhita  or  GautaniTyavaisbnava- 
dhanna.  Burnell  124''. 

Poona  350. 

from  Brabinapurana.  Bbk.  14. 
or  tantra.  L.  1142.  K.  40. 

Ben.  41.  Bik.  583.  Tiib.  11.  Katm.  12.  Radh  26. 
NW.  260.  Oudb  VII,  6.  VIII,  32.  IX,  20.  NP. 


II,  150.  Ill,  62.  V,  22.  Bbr.  385.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf  95a,  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf  103'', 
by  Ragbunandana  in  Ekada9itattva,  in  Nirnayasindhu, 
W.  p.  357. 

0:  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  218.  236.  NP.  HI,  18. 
Brihadgautamitantra.  Pi’oceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 

SucTpattra  43.  Mentioned  in  Priinatosbini  p.  2. 
Gautamiyatantre  Gopalastavaraja.  Oudb  XII,  50. 
—  Radhikastavaraja.  Oudb  XIII,  104. 

Mack.  70.  Bbr.  38. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Poona  654. 

—  from  Brahmapurana.  Burnell  189".  Poona  457. 

dh.  K.  174.  0:  by  Haradatta.  K.  174. 
See  Gautaniasmriti. 

tantr.  Riidb  26. 

or  dh.  Burnell  124''. 

dh.  Radh  17. 

Ben.  43. 

praise  of  Caitanya.  L.  2952. 

Ratnavall  gr.  Burnell  41''.  In  Proceed.  ASB. 
1865,  140  the  author  is  called  Kautjika  Gauri- 
dattapandita. 

^fiT^^^^KiratavjunTyatTkabyDamodai’aMicjra.  L.2936. 
ny.  Hall  p.  42. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

by  Kavikarnapura.  L.  545.  Tiib.  9. 
by  Mahe(janarayana.  L.  2170. 
father  of  Bharatasena.  Oxf  118''.  125''. 
kavya,  by  Rupagosvamin.  L.  2226. 

Tiib.  10. 

stotra,  by  Vi9vanatba  Cakravartin. 

L.  1624. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 

from  Gopalasamhita.  L.  476. 
tantr.  Oudb  1877,  58. 

from  Lingapurana.  Burnell  203''. 
med.  by  giva(?).  NP.  IX,  64. 

One  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivadarnavabhanjana. 
Report  XXIV.  Peters.  2,  53. 

AnandalabarTtarT. 

Bhavarthadipika,  a  0:  on  Ke9ava’s  Tarkabhasha. 
Quoted  by  Gopinatba  (Tarkabhasbatika)  and 
by  Madhavadeva  (Tarkabbasbasaramanjari). 

22* 


172 


Tai'kabhushanatika  (?)  NP.  I,  124. 
Tarkasaipgrahatika.  B.  4,  18. 

Muktavall.  Poona  461. 

Gaurikantlya  ny.  Katm.  5.  Oppert  419.  1437. 
2316.  3298.  3397.  5036.  II,  2477.  2923. 
4283.  6751.  7548.  9389.  9579.  Rice  104.  142. 
by  Vrindavana  (^ukla.  NW.  440. 
^W^Trl^jy-  Radb2.  NP.I,78.  Burnell  79b.  Lahore  10. 

—  by  Laksbroanapati.  Oudh  VI,  8. 

Bhagavatamabatmya.  Oudh  XII,  48. 

—  Sarasaingi'aha.  Oudh  XVII,  90. 

Vauniatltirthayatrapraka9a.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865, 
140. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  200a,  Taylor 
1,  102.  Oppert  II,  4570. 

Oppert  II,  1962  (attributed  to  Ravana). 

Tarkapallava.  L.  2307. 

father  of  Vate9vara  (MudrarakshasatTka).  Oxf. 

144a. 

son  of  Damodai’a,  wrote  in  1640  ; 

0:.on  the  Acaradar9a  of  Qrldatta.  BP.  260.  347. 

Quoted  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 

Taylor  1,  123. 

campu,  by  Appa  Dikshita.  Burnell 
158a.  Oppert  II,  3462. 

Vidvanmanorama  on  Devimahatmya.  L.  326. 
Completed  by  Rainacandra.  L.  1242. 

by  Rudranuja.  Brnmell  202a. 

Taylor  1,  33. 

BP.  259. 

Qyamalashtaka.  Burnell  199a. 

Burnell  196b. 
inim.  Oppert  4290. 
jy.  Oppert  1438.  II,  4010. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  3140. 

Paris  (D  310  V).  Oppert  II,  80. 

—  by  Jayatlrtha.  Burnell  107b,  Bln-,  p.  207. 

dh.  by  Qankara  Qarman.  Lahore  14. 
jy.  by  Prajapatidasa.  L.  327.  487.  Bik.  324. 

by  Vlrasinha.  Bik.  296. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  4571. 


the  fourth  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana.  W. 
p.  43.  45.  Oxf.  364.  377a  395b  Ben.  9.  The 
fifth  book  in  the  Kanva9akha  Oxf.  395a. 

*1^0  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

*1^^  jy.  B.  4,  100. 

jy.  by  Ke9ava.  K.  226.  Oudh  VII,  8.  BP. 
83.  307  (and  0:).  Quoted  by  Nrisiuha  Cambi’.  43. 
— •  by  NTlakantha.  K.  226. 

jy.  by  Nrisiuha..  10.  2083. 

jy.  by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  226. 
^^^■^*1  jy.  by  Mayadasa(?).  Bik.  295. 
by  A9adhara.  B.  4,  124. 

—  by  Bhaskara  Bhatta.  Rice  30. 

Vasanabhashya,  by  Goparaja.  Bik.  309. 
*I^5Tfl!mf%57TT*Tftr  by  Cintamani.  Ben.  28. 
*II*lfl!r7T*ITW*:  Oppert  II,  4572. 

jy.  by  Jayarama.  B.  4,  124. 

Oppert  5959. 
jy.  10.  1492. 

jy.  by  Ramakimkara.  SucTpattra  16. 
jy.  Radh  33. 

—  by  QrTnatha.  Bhr.  304. 

jy.  Oppert  7942.  Rice  30. 
dh.  Oppert  2819. 
jy.  NP.  IX,  50.  Oppert  II,  1963. 

— ■  by  Krishnaraja  Sarvabhauina.  Mysoi'e  7.  8. 

jy.  Burnell  76-'i. 
jy.  B.  4,  124. 

jy.  by  Nandarama.  NP.  X,  48. 
^TfTsnr^TftT^T  jy.  by  Rainacandra.  Poona  316. 
jy.  B.  4,  124.  See  Grahaphala. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  4573. 

—  by  Viddanacarya.  Rice  30. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  4574. 

jy.  Peters.  2,  192. 

dh.  K.  174.  Burnell  148b  See  Graha9anti. 
jy.  by  Padmanabha.  B.  4,  126. 
jy.  Radh  33. 

r 

and  udaharana  jy.  Radh  33. 

jy.  by  Tararaa  Yajvan.  Mack.  129. 
*TfX!IT^  jy.  Radh  33. 

a  part  of  the  Sudharasa  jy.,  by  Ananta.  Ben.  27. 
jy.  B.  4,  126. 
dh.  Pheh  3. 


173 


jy.  Bhr.  589. 

—  by  Daya^ankara.  13.  4,  12G. 

—  by  NarasinhaDaivajfia  (Nrisinlia,  son  of  Rama).  I3ik.  294. 

in «4*<  I ^  I  jy.  by  Apadeva.  13.  4,  12G.  13hr.  94.  Oudh 
VIII,  14  (Apadeva). 

jy.  10.  2083. 

—  by  Qiva  Daivajfia.  I3hk.  35. 

^^**'*’  jy-  4,  12G.  See  Grahanaphala. 

—  by  NTrajanagiri.  K.  22G. 

jy.  by  Dhundhiraja.  Ben.  29. 

or  or  jy.  by  Padma- 

prabha  Suri.  L.  850.  K.  236.  Kli.  78.  B.  4,  170. 
Burnell  /9b.  H.  280.  281  (and  avacuri).  Peters. 
1,  128.  2,  194. 

0;  L.  762.  850. 

0:  Balavabodha  by  Ratnacandra.  Peters.  1,  128. 
0:  by  Vighnaraja.  K.  236. 

jy.  L.  2439. 

jy.  by  Vijayanatha.  B.  4,  126. 

*4 ^ H dh.  Burnell  151b  (Graliamukhaprayoga). 

Oppert  II,  3406. 

41^*333^  jy.  Cauibr.  58.  59. 

LaghugrahamanjarT  by  Madbusudana.  Mack.  130. 
(?r.  B.  1,  220.  Bhr.  590.  Oppert  2820. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  BP.  297. 

v^q-sjrtT4  by  Ragbunandana.  Oxf.  287a  Paris  (B  71  a). 

by  Sada^iva  Diksbita.  Bik.  393. 
4l^«3'5!'f^^m!T  from  the  Samskarakaustubha  of  Ananta- 
deva.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 

BP.  297. 

by  Ananta  Bhatta,  son  of  Nagadeva  Bhatta. 

Ben.  147. 

P.  11. 

Rice  8. 

4T^TJIT^TTfriT^r^?T^f^>,Tf%fv,byGadadh  W. 

p.  349. 

4J^^T*3’ftfi«T=(  10.  981.  Cambr.  74  (PafiQaligasadbana). 

L.  398.  ,NW.  260.  NP.  Ill,  46. 

the  51st  and  52  d  Pari(,-.isbta  of  the  Av.  W, 
p.  92.  93.  '  •  ’ 

db.  Radh  17. 
jy.  Bbr.  305. 
jy.  Rice  30. 

jy.  by  Devadatta.  Peters.  2,  192. 

Katm.  Il(and0:).  Radh  33  (and  udaharana). 

—  by  Ke^ava.  B.  4,  126.  Rice  30. 


4I^wH>4cf  or  jy.  written  in  1520  by  Ganepa 

Daivajfia,  son  of  Ke(;ava.  10.  2041.  W.  p.  237. 
Cambr.  57.  L.  2024.  Kbn.  90.  K.  226.  13.  4,  126. 
Ben.  27.  31.  Bik.  295.  Pheh  8.  Bonn  311.  ’  Bur¬ 
nell  76b.  Bbk.  35.  Bhr.  p.  28.  Oppert  II,  4575. 
8204.  Quoted  by  Nrisinha  Oxf.  337b. 

0:  Oudh  XIV,  52. 

0:  by  Mallari.  L  2025.  B.  4,  128.  Pheh  8. 
Radh  35.  Burnell  77a. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  10.  92.  183.  2041.  L.  1339. 
2456.  K.  226.  B.  4,  128.  Bik.  338.  NP.  I,  144. 
II,  112.  Jac.  696.  Bbk.  35.  Poona  311. 
Oppert  6843.  6900.  7943.  II,  517.  1964.  3141. 
Peters.  3,  397. 

0:  Udaharana.  Pheh  8.  Oudh  XIV,  48. 

—  by  Dhundhiraja.  Ben.  27. 

—  byVicjvanatha.  Cambr.  58.  Paris  (B  187).  L.  2456. 
B.  4,  128.  208.  Ben.  27.  Oudh  Xlf,  22.  XIII,  62. 
XIV,  52.  XVIII,  40.  Bhr.  306.  Peters.  1,  115. 

4I^^T’eT^  jy.  by  Narayana.  B.  4,  126. 

—  by  Nilakantha.  B.  4,  126. 

—  by  Bhaskaracarya.  B.  4,  126. 

by  Kamalakara.  K.  236. 
by  Gafigadhara.  B.  4,  128. 
by  Mayadanava  (!).  13.  4,  128. 

Pheh  11. 

jy.  Oppert  5960. 

.iy-  by  Surya.  B.  4,  128. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  4576. 

dh.  W.  p.  350.  B.  1,  220.  Oudh  XVI,  80. 
82.  XIX,  72.  See  Grahana^anti,  Navagraha^iinti. 

P.  11.  Bhr.  95  (by  Vasishtha). 
jy.  Oppert  II,  1965. 
jy.  Radh  33. 

jy.  NVV.  574.  578. 
attributed  to  Gobhila.  B.  1,  174. 
jy.  by  Havirama.  NVV.  560. 

9r.  Sucipattra  76. 

%  Bhaskaracarya.  See  Karanakutuhala. 

M  ^  rfj *3 attributed  to  Katyayana.  W. 
p.  349. 

jy.  by  Para^ara.  B.  4,  128. 
jy.  Pheh  11. 

synonyms  of  the  planets.  L.  1124. 

Oxf.  327a.  gee  Karanakutuhala. 
dh.  Oppert  6332. 


174 


dh.  Oppert  2317. 
jy.  Oppert  5961. 

Oudh  XIX,  22. 


poet. 


Skm. 

lawyer. 


Quoted  by  0ande9vara  in  Vivadara- 


tnakara. 


vaid.  W.  1507.  See  Grahayajna. 

gr.  Burnell  4111. 
jy.  NW.  558. 

(jr.  Burnell  241'. 

Rice  196. 
kavya.  Radii  21. 

kavya,  sometimes  attributed  to  Kalidasa.  Kbn. 
40.  K.  58  (and  0:).  B.  2,  82  (and  0:).  Katm.  7 
(and  0:).  Pheb  6.  Burnell  158^.  Ka^in.  14.  Lahore 
1882,1.  H.  61.  Oppert  II,  8024.  Rice  230.  Peters. 
1,115.119.  BP.  302  (and  0:).  Biibler  554  (and  0:). 
SB.  313. 

0:  Oppert  II,  8025. 

0:  Gbatakarparakulakavritti  by  Abbinavagupta. 
Report  IX. 

0:  by  Kamalakara,  son  of  Caturbbuja.  10.  2525. 
Gu.  4. 

0;  by  Kuijalakavi.  Ka9Tn.  4. 

0:  by  Govardbana,  son  of  Ghana^yama.  Printed. 
0:  by  Taracandi'a.  Lahore  1882,  1. 

0:  by  Vindhye^varTprasada.  NW.  620. 

0:  by  Vaidyanatha.  L.  2475. 

Piirvaghatakarpara.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

tantra,  by  Barambhani  Rishi.  B.  4,  256. 
Oppert  5525.  II,  81. 

—  (near  Cbitore,  west  of  Madras)  from  Brahmavaivarta- 
purana.  Mack.  70. 

.iy.  B.  4,  128. 

^fZflT^T^TT  jy.  by  Dattatreya.  K.  226. 

from  the  Prayogasanigraba  of 
Lakshmana.  NP.  V,  48. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

from  the  Harivan^a.  Burnell 

201a. 

tantr.  Radh  26. 

Radh  26. 

y  in’?!  Mallinatha’s  0:  on  the  Kiratarjuniya. 

I*<T^  a  soubriquet  of  Magha,  from  the  verse  Qi^up. 
4,  20.  Sbhv.  2163. 

son  of  Raghava  Pandita,  father  of  Ramanara- 


yana,  grandfather  of  KaQi^vara  (Jnanamrita  1739). 

10.  222. 

father  of  Govardhana  (Vedantacintamani).  L. 

3016. 

^3?IT»T  fft 

Gunacandrika  med.  Oudh  X,  24. 

GopTrasavivarana.  B.  4,  50. 

Yati'amangala  jy.  Sucipattra  18. 

Varnapraka(ja  gr.  Oudh  XIV,  36. 

Govindaratimanjarl.  Ben.  34. 
QripaddhatipradTpa.  L.  2157. 

the  33d  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 
Bik.  389. 

by  Premanidhi  Pantha.  NW.  226. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Mack.  70. 
Pheb  3. 

the  seventh  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W^  p.  90. 
by  Candi^vara.  Rice  188. 
yoga.  L.  254.  NW.  426.  428.  Oudh 
V,  24.  NP.  V,  118.  H.  223.  SB.  346. 

Kanyasamprayuktakadhikarana.  Quoted  by  Va- 
tsyayana  Oxf.  215'J.  217^. 

Vajrasuci.  K.  128. 
dh.  Burnell  Idd^. 

vedanta.  Oppert  235. 
kavya.  Burnell  158''. 
compiled  for  Colebrooke : 

Dhatusaingraha.  10.  1394. 
poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Aucityavica- 
racarca  25,  in  Suvrittatilaka  2,  41.  3,  2-2. 

Citraratnakara  kavya. 

i^robably  abridged  from  Cakravarticuda- 
mani.  See  Cakravartin  and  Kavicudamani  Cakravartin: 
0:  on  Qridhara’s  Vedastuti.  L.  673.  1562  (Anva- 
yabodhinT).  K.  20.  Report  IV. 

Siddhanta9iromanitTka  jy.  NP.  V,  6.  B.  4,  128('?). 
^sRjf^^JTTlTfRI  NW.  480. 

abbreviation  of  Cakrapanidatta.  Sometimes  the 


175 


author  is  quoted  instead  of  his  works.  Hik.  634. 
Katm.  12.  Itadh  31.  Oudh  1876,  34.  Nl’.  V,  32. 
Oppert  1363.  11,  8207.  SB.  280. 

nied.  by  Rainacandra  Guhakula- 
sambhava.  10.  57. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“ 
^^fWRrrwr  vedrmta.  Rice  142. 

blither  of  A9aditya  (Kannapradrpabhiishya).  W 

p.  81. 

Nyayamanjai-igranthabhaiiga.  Kb.  88. 

Faitrikatithinirnaya.  B.  3,  104. 

Yantracintaniani  and  0:. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  Oxf. 

288'*. 

tantr.  by  Furnananda.  L.  452.  See  Shafca- 
krakrania. 

0:  by  Raniavallabba  Qarnian.  L.  452. 
tantr.  Oppert  2821. 

^^Tfxjr  poet.  Skni.  Fadyavali. 

XjfTJ^TT  Mentioned  in  KavTndracandrodaya. 

Kalakaumudicampu.  BP.  262. 

Jyotirbbaskara  jy.  L.  2825. 

Vijayakalpalata  jy.  H.  330.  BF.  273. 

Praudhamanoramakhandana  gr.  SB.  441. 
by’  Laksbmidhara.  Kb.  84. 
kavya  by  Svamidatta.  Mentioned  Sbbv.  25. 

shorter  (q.  v.),  pupil  of  Naradatta. 

Quoted  in  Bhavapraka9a  (Oxf.  311b); 

Carakatatparyadipika.  L.  2160.  NF.  V,  194. 
Cikitsasaingraha.  L.  638. 

Cikitsasthanatippana.  NW.  586. 
Dravyagunasamgraha.  W.  p.  294.  L.  2931. 

Ben.  64.  Bik.  624. 

Vimanasthana.  NW.  586. 

Qabdacandrika.  10.  987.  Oxf.  195b.  L.  562. 
Sarvasarasaingraba  med.  Cop.  104.  NW.  568. 
Oudh  VI,  14. 

Abhinavacintamani  med.  K.  210. 

Bik.  130. 

—  by  Qankara.  Burnell  201b. 


brother  of  Muktakana.  One  verse  of  his  is 
given  in  Kavikanthabharana  2,  1. 
tantr.  Oudh  XIV,  102. 

from  Kulaniavatantra.  Oudh  XI,  22. 
^^*ft»rr€T  the  practice  of  burning  imprints  into  the 
Hesh,  as  dofie.by  Vaishnavas.  Oudh  X,  20. 

—  by  Vijaymdntsvamin.  Rice  324. 

See  Cakracudamani : 

DurgamahatmyatTka.  Fheh  2. 

Pancadhyayitika,  on  a  part  of  the  tenth  skandha 
of  the  Bhagavatapurana.  Oudh  XIII,  36. 
Bhagavatapuranatika.  Radh  40. 
BhagavatapuranadayamaskandhatTka.  Radh  42. 
Vedas tutitikii.  Oudh  XIII,  36.  42.  See  Kavi- 
ctidamani  Cakravartin. 

ny.  by  Raghunatha.  Ben.  199.  221. 
ny.  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  195. 
Bhagavatapuranatika  by  Narayana. 
kavya.  B.  2,  82. 

BhasvatitTka  jy.  Oudh  XIII,  62. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  II,  2793. 

Rice  92. 

Oppert  II,  4577. 
an.  Oppert  II,  4578. 
jy.  Bhk.  36. 

,jy.  Suclpattra  16. 

on  burning  marks  into  the  body,  by  Ramanuja. 
Oudh  VIII,  28. 

med.  Radh  31  (and  0:).  47  (and  0:). 

Vyakarana.  Oudh  VI,  6  (and  0:).  See  Vaiya- 
kai'anajlvatu. 

gr.  Sucipattra  90. 

a  poet  and  minister  under  JayapTda.  Rajatarangini 
4,  496. 

See  Farvanacata^raddha. 

^  ^  instead  of  Camunda.  L.  910.  Bik.  643. 

Prakritalakshaiia.  Kh.  86.  Peters.  3,  265. 
393. 

■q  ra{«H  nataka,  by  Kshemi9vara.  K.  70.  B.  2,  116. 
Radh  23.  Oudh  1876,  6  (pi-inted).  NF.  V,  126. 
Burnell  168b.  Oppert  3398.  4291.  4559.  II,  1443. 
5328.  5932.  9026.  10396.  Peters.  3,  394.  Biihler 
554.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  151.  154. 


176 


son  of  Ya^oraja,  brother  of  Candasiulia,  pupil 
of  Luniga: 

Damayantikatbatika.  10.  1520.  W.  1588. 

Bhr.  39. 

vedanta,  by  Ainave9vara  (gastrin.  Oppert 

2318. 

an.  Kice  324. 
vedanta.  Rice  142. 

—  by  Ramanujadasa.  Hall  p.  203.  Mysore  6. 

—  (y’atadushanTtTka  by  •  Doddayacarya. 

—  by  Varamalin  (Vanamalin?).  Rice  142. 

Haridinatilakatlka  dh.  Oppert  II,  727. 

son  of  Ya^oraja,  brother  of  Canda- 
pala,  father  of  (lobhanadeva,  father  of  Samanta,  father 
of  Kumarasinha,  father  of  Samarasinha  (Tajikatantra- 
sara).  Bhr.  p.  32.  216: 

Candikacarita  niahakavya. 

father  of  Vamana,  father  of  Aditya,  father  of 
Janardana,  father  of  NTlakantha,  father  of  Bhanu, 
father  of  Jagannatha,  father  of  Qripati,  father  of 
Narayana  or  Vishnu  (Qankhayanasutrapaddhati).  Peters. 
2,  100. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1521.  3916. 
poet.  Skill, 
poetess.  Skill. 

Burnell  197a. 

Oppert  5962. 

niahakavya,  by  Candasiulia.  Quoted  by 
Gunavinayagani  on  DaniayantTkatha. 

by  Kalidasa.  Kb.  65. 

BP.  275. 

Radh  41. 

Cs. 

on  the  mode  of  recitation  of  the 
DevTinahatmya.  Burnell  197t. 

Burnell  147>>. 

from  Uddaniaratantra.  Taylor  1, 

266. 

Oppert  5963. 

by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  204. 
etiT  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  248. 
See  Candi^ataka. 

Burnell  196b. 

Burnell  147b. 

Oppert  5964.  II,  4011. 


from  the  Markandeyapurana,  See  DevT. 

mahatmya. 

Burnell  148a. 

Burnell  201b. 

or  See  Devimahatmya. 

Oppert  7302. 

Paris  (B  227X1). 

by  Lakshmanacar3'a.  Report  IX. 
iiataka,  by  Rudra  Tripathin.  Hall  Preface 
to  Da^arupa  p.  30.  See  Candivilasa. 

kavya ,  by  Krishnadatta.  L.  2008. 
^^V^^T^Tt^TbyBhairavananda.  NW.222.  NP.HI,28. 
grandson  of  Narayana: 

Kavyapraka^adipika,  written  according  to  the  in¬ 
struction  of  his  friend  Lakshmana  Bhatta. 
10.  491. 

Dhvanisiddhantasaragraba.  Quoted  in  the  prece¬ 
ding  work. 

CandTdasa  is  quoted  by  Govinda  in  the  Kavya- 
pradTpa,  and  by  Vi^vanatba  in  the  Sahitya- 
darpana  p.  116,  who  calls  him  a  sagotra. 

Bhavacandrika,  bhakti.  L.  2131. 

Prakritadipika ,  a  0:  on  the  eighth  book  of  the 
Samkshiptasara.  Paris  (B  151a). 

Rice  294. 

See  Devimahatmya. 

—  from  Dainare^vai’atantra.  Radh  41. 

Radh  26. 

Radh  41. 

Radh  26. 

■q  i.  e.  Kalipurana.  Oxf.  101b. 

tantr.  by  Ka^Tnatha.  NP.  VI,  52. 
from  Katyayanitantra.  Radh  25. 

Paris  (B  227X1). 

See  Devimahatmya. 

See  Devirahasya.  Quoted  by  Padmanabha 
Oxf.  110b. 

Bik.  578.  NW.  246  (attributed  to  Ka- 

tyayana). 

—  from  Cidamritatantra.  NP.  HI,  48. 

by  Kamalakara.  Radh  27.  Bhk.  37. 

Bhr.  386. 

Khn.  26. 


177 


nataka,  and  0:  by  Rudra  Tripathin.  K.  70. 
NP.  IX,  16.  Peters.  3,  20a.  334.  Biihler  541  (Daridru- 
rudra). 

tantr.  by  Vrajaraja  (,’ukla.  NW.  248. 
by  Bana.  K.  58.  Kh.  84.  Gu.  4.  Biihler 
540.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  4,  1. 

0:  by  Dhane9vara.  Kh.  84. 

■q  ^  HU  B.  2,  10.  Probably,  the  (^ivapurana. 

Gherandacandasamvada.  Rice  188. 

pupil  of  Madhava  Sarasvati : 
Nyayacudamaniprabha.  Hall  p.  156. 

by  Rudi'amani.  NW.  224. 

by  (^rinivasa.  L.  1855.  K.  40. 
Oudh  XVII,  96. 

Radh  26. 

by  Bhaskara.  Bhk.  37. 

’4  See  DevTinaliatinya. 

Peters.  2,  196. 

by  Nage^a.  K.  40.  OudbXIX,  102. 

Peters.  2,  196. 


by  Jayasiiihami^ra.  Peters. 

2,  196. 

■«1  fi  son  of  Aliga,  brother  of  Talhana,  pupil  of 

Vaidyanatha  and  Narasinha,  wrote  in  1456,  under 
Sanga,  chief  of  Dholka: 

Naishadhlyadipaka.  He  also  composed  a  0:  on 
the  Rv.  BA.  8.  16. 

^  <.  Vedadhara:  Ramadhara  (Rame9vara):  Gadadhara: 

Vidyadhara:  Ratnadhara:  Jagaddhara  (MalatTmadhava- 
tika,  etc.).  Oxf.  136a.  L.  1981. 


Jnanapradipa  jy.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 

Pra9nacande9vai'a.  Oudh  VII,  4.  XIX,  66.  Peters. 

2,  193. 

Pra9navidya.  Oudh  1876,  10.  VIII,  14. 

Suryasiddhantabhashya.  B.  4,  210. 

son  of  the  minister  VTre9vara  Thakkura, 
was  a  minister  of  Harasihbadeva ,  son  of  BhaYe9a, 
princes  of  Mithila.  He  quotes  the  Kalpadruma,  Kama- 
dhenu,  Parijata,  Praka9a,  Halayudha.  The  collective 
title  of  his  works  on  law  was  Smritiratnakara.  He 
himself  enumerates  seven  Ratnakara:  Kritya,  Dana, 
Vyavahara,  (^uddhi,  Puja,  Vivada,  Grihastha.  He  is 
quoted  by  Raghunatha,  Kamalakara,  by  Anantadeva 
in  Samskarakaustubha,  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari9ishta, 
by  Nilakantha,  and  others; 


Krityaratnakara.  10.  989.  Paris  (B  150).  NW. 
132.  Called  Krityacintamani  in  10.  1274.  1492. 
Oudh  VIII,  18. 

Grihastharatnakara.  L.  1921.  Lahore  14.  Peters. 
2,  116.  186. 

Danaratnakara,  composed  in  1314.  10.  260.  261. 

467.  L.  2069.  Peters.  3,  387. 

NTtiratnakara.  NW.  178. 

Pujaratnakara.  L.  2398. 

Vivadaratnakara,  composed  in  1314.  10.  438. 

439.  L.  1842.  Ben.  138.  NW.  152.  NP.V,  160. 
Vyavahararatnakara.  L.  2036. 

(,!uddhiratnakara.  L.  2384. 


Adhividhi.  Ben.  147. 

Dasavimokshavidhi.  Ben.  146. 
Svamipalavivadatai'aiiga.  Ben.  145. 

•4  Bhr.  307. 

jy.  by  Devacarya.  H.  282. 

Anubhavadipika  Aparokshanubhavatika.  Lahore  20. 
another  name  of  the  Vamake9varatantra  Oxf. 
109a.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108a,  by 
Padmanabha  Oxf.  IIO^J. 

Quoted  by  Udayanacarya  in  Atmatattvaviveka. 
an.  Taylor  1,  466.  Oppert  II,  1863.  Rice 
144  (and  0:).  0:  Oppert  II,  1281.  4012. 

—  from  the  second  skandha  of  the  Bhagavatapurana. 

B.  2,  10.  Burnell  202b. 

.  0:  Radh  39. 

0:  by  Vallabhacarya.  B.  4,  52. 

by  Yamunacarya.  Oppert  50.  1133.  5424. 
'*Rice  270.  SB.  409. 

0:  Oppert  422.  2321. 

0:  by  Venkate9a.  Oppert  2320. 
ny.  Burnell  121a. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  198b. 
dh.  Burnell  145a.  146a. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6753. 

OO  CatuhsutrTbhashyapraka9a.  Oppert  5965. 

^  OQ  chess-play,  from  the  Tithitattva  of  Raghu- 
nandana.  L.  539. 


by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  B.  3,  84. 

Atharvavedaprati9akhya  q.v." 
Quoted  in  the  Ramanujadar9ana  of  the  Sarva- 
dar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247a. 


23 


178 


Ramayanatika.  Oppert  II,  7084. 
^rTTif^T  a  0  ;  on  (^alivahanasapta9atl.  Ben.  28. 

dh.  by  Sada^iva.  Kh.  73. 
jy.  B.  4,  130. 

1^  Irkl  from  the  Avantikhanda  of  Skanda- 
purana.  L.  1753. 

84  manners  of  posture,  by  Goraksha.  Radh  1 7. 
from  Maha9aivatantra.  Burnell  205". 
Kh.  62. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  41. 
dh.  Oudh  XIX,  98. 

^H^irTIrrf%%^by  (^ankaracarya.  Quoted  byPurushottama 


Oxf.  38b. 

ny.  Burnell  120b. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  354.  421.  892. 


2319.  3255.  3399.  3909.  3973.  4140.  4292.  4476. 

4560.  4692.  4857.  5371.  6333.  7663.  7706.  II,  82. 

1059.  1445.  1862.  2925.  3635.  3917.  4238.  4408. 

5616.  5671.  5737.  5835.  5933.  6661.  7022.  7225. 

7369.  7549.  7870.  8119.  8489.  8638.  8841.  9146. 

9290.  9391.  9460.  9580.  9921.  10218.  Rice  100. 

—  by  Jagadi9a.  Oppert  5786.  II,  1448.  9392. 

Oppert  5785. 


—  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  5617. 

—  by  Pattabhirama.  Oppert  II,  10219. 

by  Krishna  Bhatta  Aide.  10.  2013. 
dh.  K.  176. 

Oppert  2822. 

14  Upanishads.  Oppert  3400.  II,  5934. 
dh.  Burnell  148b. 

father  of  Qiva  (Shannavati9raddhanirnaya).  B. 


3,  132. 


a  surname  of  Nilakantha,  son  of  Govinda  (Vedanta- 
kataka,  etc.).  Hall  p.  154. 

Ganapatigitabhashya.  Bhr.  658. 

0:  on  Qivamahimastava.  Peters.  3,  396. 
yoga.  Rice  190. 

guru  of  Ramananda  (Ka9lkhandatika).  Oxf  72". 
father  of  the  lexicographer  Qivadatta  (1677). 
Oxf  195a. 

on  dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in 

Quddhitattva. 

VJ 

Adbhutasagarasara  jy.  L.  1930. 


Ashtada9a  Samskarah.  Poona  284. 
A9au9asamgraba.  L.  2071.  Oudh  XVIII,  48. 

guru  of  Vijayaramacarya  (Matrikako9a 

"l.  425): 

Gangabhaktitarangini.  L.  2775. 
Tattvacintamanididhitivistara.  Lahore  16. 

s« 

Srishtikaranatika  jy.  Peters.  2,  195. 

Bhavacintamani  Amaru9atakatika.  Oudh  1877, 16. 

Durgavabodhini  DevTmahatmyatika. 

Mahabharata  abridged.  10.  470 — 72. 
Mahabharatatlka.  W.  p.  104.  105.  Bh.  13. 
father  of  Qivadattami9ra  (Samjnasamuccaya 

"l.  148): 

0:  on  Govinda’s  Rasahridaya.  K.  216. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1060. 

or  vedanta,  by  Appayya 

Dikshita  Burnell 93b.  Oppert3717.II,  7551. 7552.9938. 

vedanta(?)by  Gauge9aMi9ra(?).  Rice  144. 
dh.  by  Hemadri.  Divided  into  five 
khanda:  Vrata,  Dana,  Tfrtha,  Moksha,  Pari9esha: 
Caturvargacintamani.  Khn.  86.  B.  3,  82.  Katm.  3. 
NP.  V,  50.  P.  15.  Oppert  140.  2122.  2547. 
7585.  II,  314.  1226.  1295.  2022.  3558.  4579. 
5129.  6832.  9234.  Rice  226. 

Vratakhanda.  Mack.  34.  W.  p.  332.  K.  196. 
B.  3,  124.  NP.  II,  80.  144.  Bhk.  21.  Poona 
657.  Oppert  II,  8114.  W.  1763. 

Danakhanda.  Mack.  32.  W.  p.  343.  344.  K.  180. 

,  Kh.  73.  B.  3,  82.  NW.  100.  NP.  I,  62. 
11,82.  IX,  10.  Burnell  129a.  p.  20.  Bhk.  21. 
Oppert  3096.  3794.  4090.  6827.  6914.  II,  373. 
548.4384.7590.  Peters.  3,  387.  Biihler  548. 
SB.  122. 

Pari9eshakhanda.  Kh.  73.  Bhk.  21. 

Pari9eshakhande  Kalanu'naya.  L.  1355.  2577. 
(Kalanirnayasamkshepa).  K.  170.  B.  3,  76.  . 
NW.  158.  Burnell  129".  Bhk.  21.  Poona 
II,  1.  Oppert  3901.  4089. 

—  Lakshanasamuccaya.  Bik.  368. 

—  Qantikhanda.  Mack.  34.  Burnell  129b. 

Qantikhande  Ayutahomavidhana.  Ben.  139. 
— ■  Qraddhakalpa  10.  247.  W.  p.  324.  B. 
3,  130.  132.  Ben.  135.  NW.  102.  142. 
NP.  I,  62.  II,  82.  V,  68.  Burnell  129b. 


170 


PrayaQcittakhanda.  L.  1923.  Khn.  78.  86.  K. 
188.  R  3,  110.  Burnell  129'‘.  Bhk.  21. 
Poona  II,  5.  Oppert  347.  936.  2123.  2263. 
2498.  2740.  3097.  3750.  3902.  4091.  4938. 
II,  374.  549.  4236.  4385.  5097.  6530.  7647. 
8057.  Rice  226. 

kavya,  by  Kshemendra.  Peters.  1,  115. 
Printed  in  Kavyamala  1888. 

and  0;  BalavivekinT  jy.  by  ^rlpaticjishya.  Peters. 
^2,  193. 

tantr.  Biunell  202>'.  Peters.  3,  399. 
B.  3,  82. 

shorter  or 

in  three  kanda:  Acara,  Praya^citta,  Qraddha.  B.  3,  82. 
Bik.  369.  Haug  38.  Pheh  3.  BP.  261.  Bubler 
545.  557.  Quoted  by  Hemadri ,  by  Vijfiane^vara 
Oxf.  356a,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  264*>.  270a,  and 
others. 

0:  Oppert  II,  7550. 

0:  by  Bbattoji.  L.  1701.  B.  3,  82.  Bik.  369 
—  71.  Oudh  X,  26.  Burnell  129'>.  Peters. 
2,  186  (Acara).'  Bubler  557.  SB.  151. 

24  shapes  of  Vishnu.  Taylor  1,  53. 
See  C  atu  r  V  i  u  9ati  mun  i  in  at  a. 

dh.  Bhk.  22. 
paur.  Oppert  II,  4580. 
by  Qankaracarya,  K.  118. 
vedanta.  Oppert  6901. 
vedanta.  Burnell  931)  (and  0:).  Oppert 
4744.  II,  4581. 

0:  Oppert  II,  9922. 

0:  Dipika  by  Jnanaghana.  K.  118. 

vedanta,  by  Hai'adatta.  Gu.  5. 
Oppert  3778.  5354.  Dipika  Bik.  117. 

—  by  Narasinbami^ra.  Rice  144. 

—  or  Qrutisuktimala,  by  Haradatta.  B.  4,  52.  Taylor 
1,  458.  Oppert  1617.  1618.  II,  7280.  9923.  10037. 

0:  by  Qivaliuga  Colabbupati.  Oppert  II,  10038. 

Oppert  3779. 

Oppert  II,  4582. 

Oppert  II,  4583. 

Oppert  II,  6752. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1061. 

Rigvedabhashya.  Hall  p.  119. 


Paitaniahibhasbyavivaranajy.  Quoted  Cainbr.  43.  45. 
SB.  382. 

Bik.  402. 

(?)  by  Venkataraja.  Rice  324. 
music,  attributed  to  Narada. 

Burnell  60'’. 

metrics,  attidbuted  to  Kalidasa.  10.  2525. 
Oppert  II,  3407. 

poet.  See  Candraka. 

■q  *1  dh.  by  Bbattoji.  Khn.  72. 

Radh  37. 

father  of  Blianunatha  (Vyavahara- 
ratna,  Bhaktiratna).  L.  1875.  2902. 

’^^■R(?),  a  mistake  for  Cande^vara : 

Vivadaratnakara.  NW.  110  (fr.). 
father  of  Bhagiratba  Megha  (Kusumanjaliprakaija- 
prakaijika)  and  of  Mabadeva.  L.  1951.  See  Candrapati. 
son  of  Kavikarnapura.  See  Kavicandra. 
q*j?^  poet.  Qp.  p.  27.  28.  See  Candalacandra ,  Tila- 
candra,  Jalacandra,  Ladahacandra,  Lilacandra,  Sain- 
gramacandra. 

^  poet.  Qp.  p.  27. 

author  of  the  Candravyakarana.  See  Candragomin. 
^  a  commentator  on  the  Ashtangahridaya.  Often 
mentioned  in  the  marginal  glosses  on  10.  72.  Quoted 
by  Herambasena  L.  206.  See  Candracandana. 

Prakritabhasbantaravidhana.  Biihler  556. 

or  q«^«*  poet.  Qp.  p.  28.  Sbhv.  Quoted  by 
Kshemendra  in  Aucityavicaracarca  14 — 16,  in  Kavi- 
kantbabharana  4,  1.  5,  1.  Mentioned  as  a  playwright 
in  the  reign  of  Tunjina  RajatarauginT  2,  16. 
nataka,  by  Narayana  Kavi.  Rice  256. 

I  natika,  by  Vi^vanatha.  Quoted  in  Sahitya- 
dai'pana  p.  52.  177.  178. 

rned.  See  Qata^loklcandrakala. 

I  Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika  by  Bhairavami9ra. 

Candrakalakaraka,  by  the  same.  NP.  I,  102. 
Mentioned  Oxf.  109'’. 

gr.  by  Bhairavami9ra.  Oppert  5038. 
by  Appayya  Diksbita.  Burnell  200'’. 

See  AtharvanacandrakalTtantra. 
guru  of  Harshakirti ,  mentioned  by  the 
latter  under  Salem  Shah  (1545 — 53).  Bhr.  p.  43: 

KirtibuddhivilasinI  Sarasvatatika  (jy.  ?).  NP.  V,  6- 

23* 


180 


0:  on  Ratna’^ekhara’s  Chandaliko9a.  Peters.  3,  404. 
Prakyitachandaliko^atlka.  Kh.  87. 

Subodhika  Sarasvataprakriyatlka. 

'*<*S?.**1^  lexicon.  Quoted  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  1621^. 
an.  Oppert  II,  8842. 

Oppert  II,  3636. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Candravyakarana. 

Parayana.  Quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  in  Kshu’a- 
tarangiuT. 

Liugakarika  or  Liuganu^asana.  Quoted  by  Puru- 
sbottamadeva  in  Varnade^ana,  by  Ujjvaladatta 
and  Rayamukuta. 

jy.  by  Qripati.  Peters.  1,  115. 

NW.  572. 

Padartbacandrika  AshtangahridayatTka.  K.  214. 
Peters.  1,  113. 

^  or  son  of  Umapati  (Umana 

Bhatta),  gi-andson  of  Dharme9vai'a : 
Kalasiddbantanirnaya. 

Ivaladivakara.  K.  168. 

Pakayajnanirnaya  Apast. 

Pindapitnprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  134. 
Qraddhanii'iiaya.  K.  198. 

Sboda9a  Samskarab,  an  eiiitome  of  tbe  Samskara- 
nirnaya  10.  1760.  B.  1,  238. 
SamskaraniiTiaya. 

Sautramaniprayoga.  Ben.  11. 

Candracudiya  db.  K.  176.  Oppert  7468.  Rice  42. 

son  of  Bbatta  Purusbottama : 
Anyoktikantbabbarana. 

KartavTryodaya  kavya. 

Candra9ekbaravivaba  kavya.  Sucipattra  8. 
Prastavacintamani.  W.  p.  229. 

kavya,  by  Umapatidhara.  Mentioned  Skin. 

5,  148. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a. 
stotra,  by  Durvasas.  Mentioned  Oxf.  149^. 

Padakritya  T arkasaragi'abatTka. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  3408. 

Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja  Hall  p.  197.  See 

Oxf.  109a. 

poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 


son  of  TTsata; 

Candratasaroddbara  med.  B.  4,  222. 
Cikitsakalikatika.  Oxf.  357a. 
Yogaratnasamuccaya  med.  Bik.  366.  Peters. 

1,  118.  See  Oxf.  358a. 

Vaidyatriu9attlka.  B.  4,  242. 
Su9rutapatba9uddbi.  See  Oxf.  358a. 

Ka9lgita  or  Ka9ikaglta.  L.  2364.  Oudb  VIII,  20. 
KrisbnavirudavalT  and  0:. 
Bbagavadbhaktimabatmya.  Oudb  VIII,  30. 

PremamntatTka.  K.  60. 

I  kavya.  K.  58. 

I  —  by  Jambukavi.  Peters.  3,  11a.  292. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  28. 

lexicogi'apbei'.  Quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  on 
Amarako9a. 

jy.  Oppert  1229.  3558.  II,  5189. 

KusumanjalitTka.  NW.  356. 

Gadadbarlyanugama.  Oppert  II,  3625. 

0:  on  tbe  Anuraanakbanda  of  Gadadbara.  Oppert 
176.  355.  356.  423.  696.  1230.  5787.  7664. 
Gautamasutravritti.  NW.  362. 

Jagadl9ikrodatTka.  NP.  1,  126. 
Jagadl9Tcaturda9alaksbanTpattrika.  NW.  378. 
TattvacintamanitippanT.  NW.  360. 
TarkagrantbatTkE.  NP.  11,  18. 

Nyayakrodapattra.  Radb  12. 


Aimmititika.  NP.  Ill,  76. 
Avachedakatvaniniktitlka.  NP.  Ill,  82. 
AsiddbapurvapaksbagranthatTka.  NP.  II,  50. 
Asiddhasiddbantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  46. 
Indriyai'thavada.  NW.  332. 
Udahai'analaksbanatTka.  NP.  II,  50. 
Upadbipurvapaksbatlka.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
Upadbisiddhantatika.  NP.  II,  38. 
Kalakhandanavicara.  NW.  336. 
Kutaghatitalaksbanatlka.  NP.  Ill,  14. 
Kutagbatitalaksbanatlka.  NP.  II,  22. 
Kevalanvayigranthatika.  NP.  II,  48. 
Tritlyami9ralaksbanatTka.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
DvitTyacakravartilakshanatTka.  NP.  Ill,  82. 
DvitTyami9ralaksbanatlka.  NP.  Ill,  12. 
Paksbatapurvapaksbagrantbatika.  NP.  Ill,  6. 
Paksbatasiddbantagrantbatlka.  NP.  II,  34. 
Pancalaksbanikroda.  Hall  p.  35. 


181 


Pancalaksbanitika.  NP.  Ill,  78.  Oppert  II,  8886. 
Paramar^apurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  8. 
Paramar^avadatippana.  NW.  338.  NP.  I,  28. 
Paramar^asiddhantagranthatika.  Nl*.  Ill,  4. 
Puchalakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  112. 
Purvapak.shagi'anthatika.  NP.  II,  16. 
Badhapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  II,  32. 
Vi^eshaniruktitiki  NP.  Ill,  80. 
Vishayatavildatippaiia.  NW.  376. 
Vyadhikaranadharmavachinnabbavakroda.  Hall 
p.  36. 

Satpratipaksbapurvapaksbagrantbatika.  NP.  Ill,  70. 
Satpratipaksbasiddbiintagrantbatika.  NP.  Ill,  70. 
Savyabbicarapurvapaksbagrantbatika.  NP.  II,  42. 
Savyabbicarasiddbantagi'antbatlka.  NP.  Ill,  72. 
Samagrlpratibandbakatilvadatika.  NW.  338.  NP. 
I,  30. 

Samanyaniruktikroda.  NW.  334.  380.  NP.  I,  34. 
Oppert  5411. 

Siubavyagbratlkii.  NP.  Ill,  104. 
Hetulaksbanatika.  NP.  II,  48. 

Candranarayanlya  ny.  K.  144.  Oppert  176.  355. 
356.  423.  696.  1230.  5787.  7664.  II,  1446. 
3637.  4239.  9291.  10220. 
father  of  Bbagiratba  Megba,  Mabe^a  (or  Maba- 
deva),  and  Damodara.  Hall  p.  66.  See  Candra. 

db.  Radii  17.  Quoted  in  Paraguramapraka^a, 
Nirnayasindbu,  Vratapraka^a,  Abalyakamadbenu. 

Candronmilana  jy.  B.  4,  30. 
natika.  L.  124.  NP.  V,  186.  SB.  309. 
a  0:  on  Heniacandra’s  Qabdanu^asana,  by  Megba- 
vijaya.  Peters.  3,  10a.  290. 

by  Ravigupta.  Sbbv.  preface  p.  100. 
kavya,  by  Dbanamjaya.  Oppert  II,  434. 
tlie  50  tb  Paii^isbta  of  tbe  Av.  W.  p.  92. 
king  of  Ka^T  (1635),  son  of  VTrasenadeva,  son 
of  Madbukara^aba,  son  of  Ka^Traja,  patron  of  Ananta 
Pandita  (Rasam  anj arltTka). 

jy.  by  Gangadbara.  Ben.  29. 

0:  by  Vi^vanatba.  SB.  263. 
poet.  Skra. 

nataka.  Burnell  168b. 
kavya,  by  Narabari.  Kavyainala. 
^^^^m^^l^^lC^T^TrJJIfromSkandapurana.  Burnell  195*i. 

son  of  Ka^Tnatba,  son  of  Balabbadra,  son  of 
Sarvananda,  father  of  Qivarama,  grandfather  of  Raghu- 
natha  TarkavagT(;a  (Sainkhyatattvavilasa).  Hall  p.  7. 


Radii  2. 


by  Candragomin.  Bendall  Cainbr.  180. 
10.  3243.  Katm.  9.  W.  1633.  Report  XIX  (fr.). 
Published  under  Abbimanyu.  Rajat.  1,  176.  Quoted 
by  KsbTrasvamin,  in  MadhavTyadhatuvritti,  by  Vopa- 
deva  0.\f.  175b,  in  Vidagdbamukbamandana  2,  65, 
Ganaratnaniabodadbi,  and  elsewhere. 


dh.  Burnell  148b. 

—  from  Bbavishyapurana.  W.  p.  353. 

See  Candracuda. 

Dravyakiranavall^abdavivecana.  Rice  110. 

Dvaitanirnaya  dh.  Sucipattra  30.  » 

Dharmadipika.  L.  650. 

Dharmaviveka  mlin.  L.  1919.  Oudb  XVII,  44. 

Sarasamgraba  dh.  L.  272. 

Pura9caranadTpika.  K.  46. 

under  king  Bbilnudeva,  grandson  of  Naraj^ana, 
father  of  Vi^vanatba: 

Pusbpamala,  and'Bbasharnava.  Quoted  in  Sabitya- 
darpana  p.  18.  19.  128.  174. 

of  tbe  Varendra  family,  of  Navadvipa: 

Samkalpasmritidurgabhaujana,  or  shorter  Durga- 
bhanjana  dh.  L.  339.  937. 


0;  on  GoyTcandra’s  SamksbiptasaratTka. 


10.  941. 


Sui'janarajacai’ita  kavya.  L.  76. 

SmritipradTpa.  L.  2218. 

son  of  GoiJinatha: 
Mathuranataka  (?).  K.  72. 

Madhuraniruddba  rupaka.  Oxf.  142*. 

son  of  LakshmTnatba  Bhatta: 
CbandomanjarljTvana,  a  0:  on  Gaugadasa’s  Cbando- 
manjarT.  10.  1289. 

Piugalabhavoddyota.  W.  1713. 

Vrittamauktika.  10.  2157.  B.  3,  62. 

son  of  Vishnu  Pandita,  grandson  of  Ranga- 

bhatta : 

AbbijnanaijakuntalatTka.  10.  77. 
Samdarbhacintamani,  a  0:  on  Qi9upalavadha.  10. 

78.  80.  L.  3040. 

Hanumannatakatika.  10.  237. 

(?)  kavya.  SucTpattra  92. 


182 


LTlavatyudaharana  math.  K.  240. 

nataka,  by  king  Shahji.  Burnell  168^. 
kavya,  by  Candracuda.  SucTpattra  8. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  290.  Oppert  II,  8208. 
Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  58. 

Oudb  XIX,  4.  14. 
a  Jaina: 

Kevalajnanabora  jy.  Rice  318. 
poet.  Skm. 

son  of  Vallabbadeva,  grandson  of  Anandadeva, 
father  of  Kayyata  (DevI^atakatTka).  Kavyaraala  1,  101. 

Vai9eshikasutratTka.  Kb.  89. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  5106. 

jy.  by  Vanacarya.  Bik.  292. 
nataka.  Jones  414. 
jy.  SucTpattra  95. 

jy.  with  0:  and  Udaharana,  by  Dinakara.  Oxf. 
327b  B.  4,  130.  Bhr.  308.  Poona  315. 

alamk.  by  Jayadeva,'  son  of  Mabadeva.  L. 
605.  772.  1784.  B.  3,  52.  Report  XVI.  Ben.  38. 
Katm.  8  (and  0:).  Pheb  6.  15.  Radb  24  (and  0:). 
Oudb  V,  10.  XIV,  44.  XVIII,  34.  Burnell  55b. 
Poona  568.  Taylor  1,  6.  282.  Oppert  549.  855. 
893.  979.  1818.  1819.  2177.  3125.  3974.  5966. 
6579.  7945.  II,  685.  1318.  1747.  1748.  2428. 
2718.  2926.  3142.  3638.  5672.  6900.  7257.  8209. 
8843.  9027.  Rice  284.  Peters.  2,  109.  BP.  265. 
Biibler  543.  Served  as  a  model  for  the  Kuvalayananda. 
0:  CandralokapradTpika.  RW.  614. 

0:  Candralokapraka^a  (,3aradagama  by  Pradyotana 
Bhatta.  L.  1748.  K.  106.  Report  XVI.  Oudb 
XVIII,  34.  Lahore  8.  Bhk.  29.  Biibler  543. 
0:  by  Vajacandra.  K.  100. 

0:  Rakagama  by  Vi^ve^vara.  Oudb  VIII,  12. 

Lahore  8.  Peters.  2,  109. 

0:  Harilocanacandrika  by  Vaidyanatba  Payagunde. 
K.  100.  Report  XVI.  NW.  608.  Rice  284. 
SB.  301  (Rama). 

alarnk.  by  Mabadeva  (?).  B.  3,  52. 

Burnell  196b. 

db.  Oppert  7755.  See  Acaracandrika,  Smriti- 
candrika.  Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270<'‘,  in 
Samskarakaustubba ,  Smrityarthasagara ,  by  Ragbu- 
nandana  and  Kamalakara,  and  others, 
vedanta,  See  Tatparyacandrika. 


vedanta,  by  Oauda  Brahmananda.  K.  118. 
Oppert  II,  10221.  See  Advaitacandrika. 

Kavyadar^atika  by  BhTma.  Hall  p.  63. 
Paribbasbarthasaingrabatika  gr.  by  Svayampraka- 
•jananda.  Bik.  269. 

PrabodhacandrodayatTka,  composedby  the  minister 
of  a  king  called  Nadillayappa.  BP.  55. 
gr.  Pbeh  7. 

—  by  Krisbnacarya.  Oppert  2601.  II,  5935.  See  Pada- 
candrika. 

—  by  Rama^rama.  K.  80.  See  Siddhantacandrika. 

—  by  QrTkantami^ra.  K.  80. 

—  brihatT,  by  Somanatba.  K.  80. 

gr.  TattvadTpika.  Radb  45. 

—  TattvabodbinT.  Radb  8. 

—  Subodhinl.  Radb  8. 

—  Manorama  by  Nllambarami9ra.  K.  86. 

—  Subodhinl  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  46. 

—  TattvadTpika  by  Loke9a9aiikara.  NP.  IX,  42. 

—  by  Sadananda.  Oudb  XIII,  56. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3126.  5527.  6334. 

II,  3496.  5836. 

stotra.  Oppert  2823. 
gr.  Radb  45. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  4282.  4410.  7872.  9814. 
^^t^^See  Acaracandrodaya,  PritbvTcandrodaya.  Quoted 
in  Nirnayasindhu. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

by  Govindajyotis.  10.  1705. 
kavya.  Burnell  1581*. 
med.  Radb  31. 

jy,  W.  p.  270.  L.  490.  Kb.  77.  Bik. 
578.  NP.  I,  78.  V,  4.  VIII,  54.  IX,  50. 

—  by  Candraprabha.  B.  4,  130. 

0:  CandronmTlanatTka.  Peters.  3,  397. 

0:  CandronmTlanatTkadTpika.  NP.  V,  4. 

jy.  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  564. 
tantra,  by  Madbusudana.  NW.  260.  NP. 

III,  34. 

jy.  Katm.  11. 
jy.  Bbr.  309. 

Tarkaparibbasba.  Rice  108. 

VTra9aivotkarsbapradTpa.  Poona  107. 
poet.  Skm. 


183 


Vs.  18,  1—27.  Hiulli  2.  Oudh  XVi,  18. 

0:  Camakabhashya.  Opjiert  7548.  See  Nainaka- 
camakabhilsbya. 

paur.  (Quoted  by  Heniadri  in  l’ari(,;esba- 
khanda  1,  357.  G50.  87G,  etc. 

on  the  aiuour.s  of  Krishna  at  Vrinda- 
vana.  Tiib.  9. 

—  by  Kavikarnapura.  L.  2150.  Oudh  XVIII,  78. 

—  by  Narottamadasa.  Troceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 

—  by  Viijve^vara  KaU.  Mack.  lOG. 

db.  by  Vaidyanalha.  Nl’.  V,  158 

(Titliinirnaya). 

jy.  Kafin.  11  (and  0:).  Pbeh  8. 
NVV.  572.  Bhk.  3G.  Bhr.  310.  Buhler  549  (Jyo- 
tishabhavadhyaya).  SB.  270. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  L.  26G6.  K.  22G.  H.  283. 

0;  NB.  I,  158.  IGO. 

0:  Mitakshara.  B.  4,  130. 

0:  Anvayarthadtpika  by  Dbanue(;vara.  L.  26GG. 
H.  283. 

0:  by  Narayana.  B.  4,  130. 

<^7Tf^^TRfbT  jy.  by  Rajarsbi  Bhatta.  B.  4,  130. 
Burnell  7911. 

by  Vaijalabhupilla.  SB.  118  (Titliinirnaya). 

nied.  Kadh  34  (and  0;). 

—  by  Loliiubaraja.  K.  212.  Bik.  635.  Burnell  69a. 

tantr.  Oppert  3618. 
jy.  by  Sthanapala(?).  Jac.  696. 
vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  22.  XIX,  18.  See  Camakasukta. 
father  of  Kalhana  (Rajatarailgini).  Oxf.  147a. 

(,.’astradipikapraka9a. 


Bhavarthacaranatika.  NP.  I,  46. 
SmriticaranatTka.  NP.  I,  50. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  7950. 

from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell 

189l>. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana  (relates  to  Manarkovil  in  the 
Tanjore  province).  Burnell  190a.  Rice  72. 

from  Brahmapurana.  Peters.  1,  115. 
by  Ramanatha.  Bik.  254  (and  0:). 
by  Nllakantha  Dikshita.  L.  67. 

—  by  Samarapumgava.  10.  290. 

See  Bharatacampu. 

^^TT*TT?TX!T  or  a  poem  in  seven  books.  1.  2 


are  attributed  to  Bhoja  and  Kalidasa,  3—5  to  Vida- 
iliharaja,  6  to  Lakshmana  Kavi ,  7  to  Venkataraja' 
Dikshita.  Mack.  108.  10.  1829  (Yuddhakanda). 

Paris  (Or.  14).  L.  70.  Khn.  40.  K.  62.  B.  2,  66. 
Katm.  6.  Radh  45.  Burnell  161b.  Bhk.  26.  Poona 
213.  Taylor  1,  80.  453.  455.  Peters.  586.  641. 
773.  862.  1077.  1701.  1952.  2324.  2654.  3444. 
6528.  6626.  7110.  7599.  II,  182.  401.  576.  591. 
1349.  1692.  1880.  2079.  2136.  2344.  2402.  2569. 

2574.  2638.  2664.  2669.  2689.  2735.  3012.  3219. 

3345.  3521.  3640.  4013.  4104.  4131.  5121.  5131. 

5345.  5635.  5689.  5764.  5974.  6405.  6634.  6787. 

7262.  7265.  7681.  8206.  8508.  8569.  8584.  8753. 
8913.  9183.  9199.  9264.  9494.  9737.  9752.  10055. 
10064.  10088.  10131.  Rice  248.  Peters.  3,  361. 
0:  Oppert  1953. 

0:  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  1523.  II,  2736. 

Vr.  B.  1,  176.  Oppert  2133.  II,  7371. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  146. 

—  Baudh.  by  (,!esha.  B.  1,  184. 

!  Oppert  1822. 

I  —  Hiranyak.  by  Ganeva.  W.  1455. 

j  10.  1661  (Vs.).  Ben.  15. 

Rv.  by  Narayana.  Ben.  4. 

—  Taitt.  SB.  87. 

—  Vs.  by  Nrisiiiha.  L.  46.  Ben.  6.  Peters.  2,  172. 

—  Vs.  by  Rama  Vajapeyin.  Ben.  3.  Peters.  2,  172. 

—  Vs.  by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Suryadasa.  SB.  61. 

—  Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

Sv.  by  Ramakrishna,  son  of  Damodara.  Ben.  17. 

(jr.  Oppert  3975. 

91-.  B.  1,222.  Oppert  3976.  7946.  11,4285. 
5329.  7179.  8639. 

—  Baudh.  Paris.  Peters.  2,  176. 

—  Hiranyak.  Haug  33. 

91-.  Oppert  II,  1684. 

9r.  Oppert  3977. 

91-.  Oppert  II,  5330. 

Taitt.  Peters.  2,  176. 

^^15  NP.  VI,  2. 

Apast.  Oppert  II,  7180.  Peters.  2,  176. 

9r.  Oppert  3978.  II,  519.  7372.  10311. 
91-.  Oppert  II,  5191. 

grammaiian.  Quoted  by  KshTrasvamin  in  Kshii'a- 
taraiigini,  and  by  Mohanadasa  Oxf.  143a. 

See  Carakasarnhita. 

91-.  B.  1,  222. 


184 


med.  by  Qaraka.  10.  335.  359  (cikitsastbana). 
1445  (indriyasthana  and  rasavimanastbana).  1535 
(madanakalpa  till  uttarasiddbi).  Oambr.  21  (3  first 
books).  K.  212.  B.  4,  222.  Ben.  64.  Bik.  635. 
Katm.  12.  Pheb  2.  Oudb  XIV,  108.  XV,  140. 
NP.  I,  16.  V,  194.  Bbr.  368.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1865,  139.  Oppert  II,  8210.  Carakasutra  B.  4,  122. 
Report  XXXVI.  Biibler  558. 

0:  NP.  V,  32. 

0:  by  Agnive9a.  SB.  284. 

0:  by  Krishna  Vaidya.  Quoted  Oxf.  318a. 

0:  CarakatatparyadTpika  by  Cakrapanidatta.  L. 

2160.  NP.  V,  194. 

0:  by  Haricandra.  Quoted  Oxf.  187'j. 
kavya.  Oppert  5968. 

91'.  Peters.  2,  169. 

Quoted  by  Devaraja  p.  67. 
by  Vatsa.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari- 
9esbakhanda  1,  1322. 

dh.  NW.  74. 

Burnell  136b. 

the  49  th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  92. 

—  the  fifth  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  10.  15771).  1635. 
W.  p.  63.  Oxf.  398b.  K.  6.  Kh.  59.  B.  1,  198. 
200.  202.  Pheh  14.  Radh  1.  Haug  22  (and  0:). 
28.  NP.  V,  64.  146.  VII,  8  (and  0:).  Burnell  9a. 
P.  5.  Bhk.  9.  Bhr.  26.  H.  10.  W.  1535.  Peters. 
2,  175.  3,  385.  BP.  286.  D  2.  Biihler  537 
(and  0:).  553  (and  0:).  SB.  9. 

0:  Kh.  82.  B.  I,  202.  NP.  II,  6.  Gu.  3. 

0:  by  Krishnadatta.  Oudh  III,  8. 

0:  by  Mahldasa.  L.  2460.  Peters.  2,  168. 

0:  by  Vidyai'anya.  NP.  V,  42. 

a  name  of  Gautama  the  philosopher.  Oxf. 

259a. 

Quoted  in  Dravya9uddhidipika  Oxf.  274a. 
stotra.  Oppert  5528. 
stotra.  Oppert  5425. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  4014. 

OjDpert  5969. 

by  Devakmandana.  B.  2,  132. 

Oudh  III,  6. 

Katantra  grammar,  on  the  formation  of 
the  intensive  without  ya,  by  Kavikanthahara.  10.  825. 
from  QrTbhashya.  Kh.  73. 
by  Kalidasa.  Rice  270. 

Taylor  1,  232. 


by  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in  Briha- 
tstotraratnakara  p.  292. 

a  medical  author.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraba 
Oxf.  247a,  by  Trimalla  in  YogatarailginT. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Yaska  3,  15. 
or  an  AnukramanT  to  the  Gana  of 

the  Sv.  Brl.  49.  Burnell  100b.  Oppert  1158. 
4524.  See  Samavedachala. 

Burnell  148b. 
dh.  Khn.  72. 

See  Tarkamritacashaka,  V  edantamritacidratnacashaka. 
Quoted  by  Panini  7,  2,  63. 

Quoted  by  Caritravardhana  and  Hemadri  on  Raghu- 
vaii9a. 

Oppert  5970. 

L.  37. 
a  Buddhist : 

Vaiyakarunajivatu  or  Cangusutva.  L.  2857.  See 
Canga. 

■^TZ  poet.  Sbhv. 

^TZ'Sr I ^  kavya.  Mack.  107. 

kavya.  Taylor  1,  292.  Oppert  6336. 

See  Canakyaniti.  Qp.  p.  29.  KshTrasvamin  and 
Rayamukuta  on  Amarako9a. 

a  name  of  the  astronomer  Vishnugupta  Oxf 

329a. 

Vaidyajlvana  med.  _Khn.  88. 

kavya,  by  Ramamohana.  Sucipattra  8. 
king,  patron  of  Umapatidhara.  Skm.  5,  140. 
or  or  10. 

3518.  W.  p.  221.  Paris  (B  24111).  K.  78.  B. 
2,84.  Katm.  6.  Radh  21.  Oudh  XVII,  114.  NP. 
II,  120.  Burnell  141b.  H.  81.  Oppert  II,  8211. 
Peters.  3,  395.  BP.  262.  W.  1590  (laghu  and  vriddha). 
Laghucanakya.  P.  23.  Oppert  7390. 
Vriddhacanakya.  Oxf.  131b.  P.  23.  BP.  303, 
W.  1590.  Biihler  554. 

Bhk.  26. 

Oudh  1877,  64.  W.  1591.  1592. 
xTTXir^ir^  nTti.  Oppert  2826.  5971. 

kavya,  by  Vasudeva  of  Kerala.  As.  Society 
of  Greatbritain  1884,  449. 

Tiib.  9.  Radh  20.  21  (purva).  Printed  in 
Hilberlin  p.  237. 


185 


an.  SH.  302. 

by  Kanvayana.  L.  2590.  Report  11. 
a  list  of  the  Sukta,  Varga,  Manclala  and  Aslitaka 
of  the  Rv.  Ben.  5.  Gu.  3. 

Kh.  59.  B.  1,  176.  Bik.  115.  Bhk.  12. 
Oppert  II,  2328.  5331.  7373. 

—  Apast.  Peters.  2,  176. 

—  Iliranyak.  BP.  288. 

Rice  198. 

l  Haug  50. 

K.  176. 

—  by  Gopala.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138.  Oppert  II,  8731. 

1 by  Balabhadra  (,^ukla.  Kh.  59. 

Oppert  II,  4286. 

Vs.  taken  from  the  Paddhati  of  Yajfii- 
kadeva.  W.  p.  51. 

—  Kanvanam.  K.  6. 

—  Baudh.  Ben.  8. 

—  by  Aniruddha.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 

L.  1315.  1332.  Haug  34.  Bhk.  12. 

SB.  81. 

—  Kanvanam.  K.  6. 

—  Vs.  Haug  36.  Bhr.  526.  Peters.  2,  172.  BP.  288. 

—  Apast.  Peters.  2,  177.  0:  by  Annadikshita.  Burnell 
24a.  Oppert  II,  10132. 

—  A(jval.  10.  599.  3009.  Bik.  116.  Burnell  24a. 

—  Baudh.  Haug  37.  Brl.  27.  Burnell  24a.  Peters. 
2,  178.  SB.  81. 

—  Hiranyak.  NP.  X,  2. 

Apast.  by  Anantadeva,  son  of  Apadeva. 
K.  6.  Burnell  24a. 

—  Apast.  by  Tryambaka.  L.  802.  K.  6.  B.  1,  122. 
Ben.  11. 

—  Baudh.  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  NP.  V,  150. 

—  Baudh.  by  Hhundhiraja.  Haug  34. 

—  an.  by  Narayana  Dikshita.  Ben.  8. 

—  by  Rudradatta.  SB.  81. 

—  from  the  Padaithadar^a.  10.  259. 

Baudh.  by  Gopala.  Burnell  24a. 
Poona  52. 

B.  2,  42.  Radh  39.  NW.  448.  Oppert 
II,  4586.  Petei's.  1,  115. 

—  from  Varahapurana.  Ben.  50.  Burnell  lOS^J.  Taylor 
1,  158.  Rice  84. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  46. 

Bhk.  12. 

Hiranyak.  NP.  IX,  2. 


Oppert  II,  4287. 

Oppert  6511. 

Rice  94. 

Oppert  2827. 

Baudh.  B.  1,  84. 

(j.r.  K.  6. 

—  Apast.  10.  122.  L.  1353. 

—  Avval.  NP.  IX,  6.  Oppert  II,  1781. 

—  Baudh.  L.  865.  1574.  NP.  VII,  8. 

10.  3009.  K.  6.  Kh.  59.  B.  1,  222. 
Oppert  3979. 

—  Yv.  L.  847.  Bik.  116.  Bhk.  12.  W.  1451. 

—  Apast.  Peters.  2,  176.  See  Hautrakalpadruma. 

—  A^.val.  BP.  288.  SB.  17. 

Ben.  12. 

—  Sv.  10.  774. 

Paris  (D  153  d).  Ben.  11.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  139. 

—  Agval.  Burnell  24a. 

Bhk.  11. 

K.  6. 

B1.  6. 

by  Gangadatta.  Oudh  XIX,  136. 
by  Gaugadhai'a.  Oudh  HI,  16. 

Radh  37. 

B.  1,  176. 

Baudh.  NP.  VII,  12. 
from  the  Samvatsarakaustubha  of  Ananta¬ 
deva.  Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha. 

Oppert  II,  84. 

Oppert  II,  9147. 

jy.  by  Gane9a.  BP.  272. 

0;  by  Vigvarupa.  BP.  272. 

kavya,  by  Sosale  Ayya  Qastrin.  Rice 

230. 

or  wrote  at  Medapata,  under  king 

Rajamalla  (1489): 

Jvaratimirabhaskara  med.  Bik.  643.  Lahore  22. 
Rasasamketakalika  med.  L  910.  K.  216.  Oudh 
1877,  62. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^,  in  Ananda- 
laharltTka  Oxf.  lOO-'i. 

tantr.  Taylor  1,  365. 

Ui  by  Krishnarajasarvabhauma.  Mysore 

7.  8. 


24 


186 

by  the  same.  Mysore  7. 
iQ-g  by  the  same.  Mysore  8. 

father  of  Narayana  Dikshita  (Prayogadaipana). 
10.  1255.  1761. 

^TTf^^T?Tfl!r  jy.  Quoted  by  Lakshmidasa  Cambr.  54. 

Sadharauadhikarana  (Kama^astra).  Quoted  by 
Yatsyayana  Oxf.  2151'.  217^.  Mentioned  as 
a  pupil  of  Agnive^a  in  L.  2663. 

called  also  or  ^TTf^c^rf^TYR: 

son  of  Eamacandra  Bbishaj: 

Qi9ubitaisbini  Kumarasambhavatika.  Kh.  65. 
Naisbadblyatika.  B.  2,  90.  KeportX.  LXIIl.  BA.  8. 
Qi^ubitaisbinl  Ragbuvan^atTka,  written  by  desire 
of  the  Sadbu  Ai-adakvamalla. 
Ragbavapandavlyatika.  Kh.  85. 
Qi9upalavadbatTka. 

pupil  of  Matibbadra,  pupil  of  Bbava- 
dbarmagani,  a  successor  of  Jinabbadra  Sun,  pupil 
of  Jinaraja  Sun: 

Katantravibbramasutra  and  avacuri,  composed  in 
1569.  10.  2341.  Bl.  4.  W.  1632. 
Sbaddar9anavritti.  Hall  p.  166. 
med.  attributed  to  Dbanvantaii  Oppert  980.1170. 
niti,  by  Ksbemendra.  L.  2440.  Report  XXIII. 
Peters.  1,  115.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  2,  128. 

—  db.  by  Bbojaraja.  K.  212.  Burnell  136b. 

med.  Oudb  YIII,  34. 

—  or  YogaiuMa  by  Tlsata.  W.  p.  292.  293.  L.  3051. 
B.  4,  222.  Ben.  65.  Bik.  636.  Oudb  1877,  62. 
Peters.  2,  195. 

0:  by  his  son  Candrata.  W.  p.  293.  Oxf.  357b. 
by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  586. 
by  Ka9iraja.  Mentioned  in  Brabina- 
vaivartapurana  Oxf.  22b. 
f%f^Tfwr?Tfl!I  Oppert  II,  6115. 

by  Yidyapati.  B.  4,  122.  Oudb  1876,  32. 
Ill,  20.  NP.  Y,  30. 

by  Dbanvantari.  Mentioned  in  Brabma- 
vaivartapuiana  Oxf.  22b. 

Oppert  7947. 

by  Divodasa.  Mentioned  in  Brahmavai- 
vartapurana  Oxf.  22b. 

Oudb  III,  20  (by  Dbanvantari).  Oppert 

6902. 

Radb  31. 

by  Ka9iiaja.  NP.  I,  90. 


by  Nara3’anadasa.  Cop.  105.  L.  210. 
Radb  31. 

B.  4,  222.  Oppert  5972. 

—  by  Gane9a.  K.  212. 

by  Devadasa.  Burnell  68*. 
l«ridi[n  Radb  31  (and  0:). 

Oppert  II,  460.  Sucipattra  98. 
iuid  Oppert  7948. 

—  by  Sadananda  (^ukla.  NP.  I,  16. 

by  Govardhana.  B.  4,  224. 

Mack.  134. 

1^*4^  by  Dbanvantari.  B.  4,  224. 

—  by  Cakrapanidatta.  L.  638.  Oppert  1363. 

0:  by  Qivadasasena.  10.  300.  L  1630. 

Radb  31. 

Radb  44. 

Radb  31. 

—  by  Yatse9vara.  Peters.  3,  399. 

L.  1333.  Radb  31. 

—  by  Dbanvantari.  B.  4,  224. 

—  by  Hart  Bbaratl.  K.  212. 

by  Ksbema9ai'macaiya.  Bbr.  369. 

—  by  Yaugasena.  NP.  I,  12.  Burnell  68^.  Oppert 
2828.  7301.  7600.  II,  5192.  BP.  86.  274. 

Radb  31. 

by  Cakrapanidatta.  NW.  586. 
d  Oppert  5973. 

Prabodbacandrodayatika  by  Gane9a.  Oxf. 

141a. 

fwf^T  tantr.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 

Pra9nasara  jy.  K.  234. 

the  eighth  book  of  the  Qatapatbabrabmana. 
Y".  p.  44.  45.  Oxf.  364.  377a.  395b  SB.  42.  43. 
The  tenth  book  in  the  Kanva9akba.  Oxf.  395a. 

Apast.  Peters.  2,  176. 

(?)  ; 

QviSgai'asarinl.  10.  176. 

a  family.  Oxf.  326b.  BP.  354. 

B.  3,  84. 

fd  ^m^^rXT'PfT  on  the  origin  of  the  Cittapavana  Bra¬ 
hmans  ,  from  the  Sahyadrikbanda  (adhy.  81)  of  the 
Skandapurana.  NP.  YII,  30. 

liU  nataka,  by  Nalladikshita.  Rice  256. 
frt  kavya,  by  Nagadeva.  H.  62. 


187 


vedanta,  by  Bbaskarakantba.  Oudh 

1876,  22. 

Paribbashenduijekharatlka,  by  Brabmananda  Sara- 
svatl.  B.  3,  10.  Kielborn  Preface  to  translation  of 
Paribbashendu^ekhara  p.  XXIII. 

(TaittirTyaranyaka  3).  10.3182.  Poona  77. 

0:  by  Mabegvara.  B.  1,  78. 
Cityadipaficopanisbadab.  B.  1,  76. 
Cityadyupanisbadab.  B.  1,  76. 

or  arcbit.  Burnell  62l>. 

f^^TSSI  Radb  46  (and  0:).  Rice  230. 

Pbeb  4. 

—  from  Adiramayana.  Mack.  71.  Oudb  VIII,  36. 

—  from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  Burnell  1901>. 

on  db.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Jala9ayo- 
tsargatattva  and  in  Matbapratisbtbaditattva. 

from  Uttarakbanda  of  Padmapurana.  L. 

2467. 

kavya,  by  PradTpasinba.  Oppert  II,  423. 
by  Citrapati.  10.  392.  393. 
from  Pancada^T.  0.xf.  222b. 

0:  Oppert  2829. 

0:  TatparyabodbinT  by  Ramakrisbna.  W.  p.  184. 
Oppert  II,  4589. 
kavya.  Radb  21. 

l^varavada  ny.  L.  3050. 

SarnskarasiddbidTpika  ny.  Hall  p.  48. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  5426. 

SiddbantapTyusba  db.  NW.  98.  SucTpattra  37. 

son  of  Laksbmipati  Qarman ,  grandson 
of  Nandipati : 

CitratTrtbakatba.  10.  392.  393. 

Oppert  1823. 
kavya.  Ben.  37. 

kavya,  by  Venkate^a  Kavi.  Burnell 
158b.  Oppert  II,  1750.  3332. 

0:  by  Yajfianarayana.  Burnell  158b. 

son  of  Artbapati,  grandson  of  Kubera,  father 
of  Bana.  Oxf.  156b. 

by  Haribara.  Kavyamala. 
bbakti.  Radb  30. 

nataka,  by  Ksbemendra.  Quoted  in  Aucitya- 
vicaracarca  31,  in  Kavikantbabbarana  5,  1. 
jy.  See  Mayuracitra. 


alamk.  Mack.  114.  B.  3,  52.  Radb  24. 
Oudb  XV,  144.  XIX,  136.  Taylor  1,  116.  165. 

—  by  Appayya  DTksbita.  10.  784.  K.  100.  Ben.  34. 
Katm.  8.  NP.  V,  184.  Burnell  56a.  Oppert  2604. 
2830.  3127.  3300.  3402.  4208.  4294.  4801.  4925. 
5040.  5529.  5738.  6580.  7949.  II,  586.  1063.  1620. 
2928.  3641.  4015.  4288.  5496.  5936.  6662.  6754. 
7554.  9029.  Rice  284. 


mim.  by  Dbane^vara.  Oudb  III,  *18. 

directed  against  Appayya,  by  Jaga- 
nnatba  Pandita.  K.  100.  Taylor  1,  4. 

by  Vaidyanatba.  Oxf.  138b. 
vedanta.  Oppert  2831. 

kavya,  by  Cakrakavi.  Oppert  4115.  5530. 
6337.  II,  7555. 

ny.  by  Harirama.  L.  1937.  Oudb 
1877,  38.  XVII,  58. 

or  ny.  NP.  IV,  2.  0:  by 

Madbusudana.  NP.  IV,  6. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  K.  144.  0:  by  Krisbnabbatta.  Oudb 
XV,  102. 

—  by  Ragbudeva.  Oudb  XV,  104. 

ny.  by  Rudra,  son  of  Vidyanivasa.  Hall 
p.  46.  Ben.  165. 

an  Upakatba.  Mentioned  by  Rayamukuta. 
on  painting.  Mentioned  in  Kuttanimata  23. 

Pifigalacbandograntbatika  (on  tbe  Prakrita-Piiigala). 
Oxf  197b. 

pupil  of  Saccidanandatirtba: 
Akaijopanyasa,  vedanta.  Hall  ji.  135.  L.  1443. 

pupil  of  Gaude9varacarya,  guru  of  Sukbapraka9a 
Muni: 

0:  on  tbe  Nyayamakaranda  of  Anandabodba. 
Pratyaktattvadipika  or  Tattvadipika  or  Citsukbi. 
He  quotes  Udayana,  Uddyotakara,  Kumarila, 
Padmapada,  Vallabba  (Lilavati),  Vacasj^ati,  Qali- 
kanatba,  Sure9vara,  and  tbe  author  of  tbe  Mana- 
manohara. 

Brahmastuti.  Quoted  by  Ramananda  on  Ka9i- 
khanda  1,  2. 

Vishnupuranatika.  P.23.  UsedbyQrldharaOxf  63‘'i. 
Shaddar9anasarngrahavritti.  NW,  270. 

See  Pratyaktattvadipika. 
vedanta.  10.  455. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2822. 


24* 


188 


vedanta  Oppei't  II,  7556. 
and  (W  by  Pradhanin  Veiika- 

paiya.  Rice  144. 

tantr.  K.  40. 

son  of  Anantanarayana ,  grandson  of  Kau^ika 
Suryanarayana  Dikshita,  father  of  Anantanarayana: 
Bbagavataeampu.  Burnell  160^. 
^abdarthacintamani  and  its  0:Nikashopala.  Burnell 
58a.  162b 

KatbatrayTvyakbyana ,  written  jointly  with  bis 
son  Anantanarayana.  Burnell  157a.  This  is 
called  Ragbavayadavapandavlya  Oppert  II,  8333. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5193. 

kavya.  Oppert  6732.  II,  1751. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  8206. 

Oppert  II,  6265. 

Oppert  4587.  5041.  II,  2222.  6266. 

7182.  9924. 

—  from  Skandapurana  (relates  to  Cillambara).  Mack. 
71.  Burnell  195. 

tantr.  B.  4,  256.  NP.  VI,  56. 
kavya.  Burnell  15 8b. 
by  Ananta.  Bhk.  16. 

Opi^ert  II,  2128. 
or  Mack.  24. 

a  0:  on  the  Lagbu^abdendu^ekbara.  Katm.  8. 
Radii  8.  * 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde. 

Atmapraka^avyakbya.  K.  116. 

Totakavyakbya.  K.  122. 

DeviinabatmyatTka,  by  Gaudapada. 

Burnell  197b. 

by  (^aiikaracarya. 

Hall  p.  108.  133.  W.  p.  182.  Paris  (B  159  e). 
L.  679.  1535.  B.  4,  58.  Burnell  202a.  Oppert 
4306.  6742.  7602.  II,  9347. 

0:  Oppert  II,  4647. 

0:  Siddbantatattvabindu  q.  v. 

0:  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  8006.  II,  2015. 

0:  by  Velikatacarya.  Oppert  II,  1870. 

See  Paramananda9rama. 
by  gankara.  Burnell  198b. 

Quoted  by  Kaivalya5rama  Oxf.  108a. 


or  by  UiCiiry^ci.  Tj.  1360.  0’  in 

Mahratti  by  Niranjanamadliava  ibid. 

See  V edantamritacidratnacasbaka. 
gabdendu^ekbaratika.  B.  3,  26. 

Dipavyakarana  or  Vyakaranadipa.  Lgr.  19.  NW. 

44.  NP.  I,  108.  II,  94.  Burnell  41a. 

VisbamT  Paribbasbeudu^ekharatlka.  NW.  42. 
vedanta,  by  Natanananda.  Burnell  95b. 
a  pupil  of  gaukaracarya.  Osf  248. 
vedanta.  Burnell  95b. 

See  Anumana,  Acara,  Abnika,  Kritya,  Ivo- 
slitbaka,  Ganitatattva,  Camatkilra,  Janma,  Tattva,  Titbi, 
Daivajua,  Purushartha,  Prastara,  Bribac,  Bbava,  Muliu- 
rta,  Muburtainala,  Ramala,  Vyavahara,  guddhi,  gesha, 
graddha,  Smriticintaraani,  etc. 

f^nTT»Tf%  a  work.  Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

f^wTTTlf^  ny.  by  Ivrisbnami9ra.  Oppert  177.  1824. 
2325.  3129.  3910.  4858.  6903.  II,  672.  1064. 

a  0:  on  gakatayana’s  gabdanu9asana ,  by 
Yaksbavarman. 

f^wTT^TftT  one  of  the  gurus  of  Nilakantba  (Bbarata- 
bbavadTpa).  Oxf.  lb. 

f^wTTJTfw  father  of  Ananta,  grandfather  of  Rama  (Muburta- 
cintamani  1607).  W.  p.  262. 

f^nTT^lfisr 

Krislmakirtipi'abandha.  Bik.  255. 

Ganitatattvacintamani.  Ben.  29. 

Grabaganitacintamani.  Ben.  28. 

.Tyotib9astra.  10.  92. 

Pra9natantra  Ramala9astra.  OudbXI,  10.  H.  302. 

Ramalacintamani.  B.  4,  186.  Ben.  26.  Oudli 
III,  14.  Bhr.  352. 

Ramala9astra.  BP.  309. 

Ramalotkarsba.  B.  4,  188. 

Muburtainala  jy.  B.  4,  178. 

0:  on  Jfianadbiraja’s  Siddhantasundara.  B.  4,  208. 

a  Gauda : 

Smritivyavastha  L.  1550. 


Udvabavyavasthasamkshepa.  L.  940. 
Titbivyavasthasamkshepa.  L.  939. 
Dayavyavasthasamkshepa.  L.  942. 
Praya9cittavyavastbasamksbepa.  L.  938.  1580. 


189 


(,‘uddhivyiivastbasauikshepa.  L.  043.  1002.  1330. 
(^'raddbavyavastha.saiiiksliepa.  L.  041.  NO.  V,  72. 

.son  of  Govinda  Jyotirvid,  of  (,3vapura, 
composed  in  1630: 

Prastaracintamani  and  0:  metrics. 

son  of  (,'esba  Nrisinba: 

Cbandabpraka^.a.  K.  04.  11.  3,  60. 

Megbadutatika.  B.  2,  08. 

llasaman jarlpai'imala,  on  Bliilnudatta’s  RasamanjarT. 
Rasamanjarlbbiisbya  med.  B.  4,  236. 
Rukminibarananataka.  B.  2,  122. 

Sudbii  VrittaratnakaratTka. 

son  of  Haribara,  grandson  of  Siddbecja,  wrote 
in  1573: 

Vanmayaviveka,  metrics.  L.  2837. 

Other  works  of  bis  are  stated  to  be :  Aksbavali, 
Abbidbanasamuccaya,  Kansavadba,  Kadambari- 
rasa,  Krityapusbpafijali,  Trigirovadha,  Vasudeva- 
stava  (in  prose),  (,’am1)araricarita. 

jy.  B.  4,  130.  See  Kosbtbakacintamani. 
L.  266. 

Cintamanitantre  Matrikajaganmangalakavaca.  L. 
486. 

jy.  B.  4,  130. 

by  Harsba.  Mentioned  in  NaisbadbTya 

1,  145. 

or  jy.  by  Da^abala. 

Oxf.  327b. 

by  (^aukaracarya.  Burnell  109b. 
num.  by  Bbatta  (^'aiikar'abindu.  Ben.  100. 
Hall  p.  193  (same  ms  ). 

son  of  Nalabommabbupala: 
Samt^taragbava.  Burnell  61*^. 
or  son  of  Visbnudevaradbya ,  younger 

brother  of  Saiwajna,  wrote  under  the  auspices  of 
king  Haribara  (latter  part  of  the  fourteenth  century) : 
Tarkabbasbapraka9ika. 

Niruktivivarana  ny.  Oppert  5967. 
Cinnambhattlya  ny.  Oppert  II,  2927.  4585.  7370. 
db.  Oppert  7185. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  52. 

surname  of  Jagannatha (Y ogasamgraba).  W.  p.  296. 
See  Ramadeva. 
poet.  Skm. 

fW^T^T:  ny.  by  Appa  (,!astrin.  Burnell  120^. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Ben.  11.  See  Citikanda. 


tanfr.  Mentioned  in  PranatosliinT  p.  2. 
by  Nllakantha.  B.  2,  132. 
son  of  Varabagupta,  father  of  Abbinavagui)ta. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Cnlitaka. 

■^’3^  bbakti,  by  Varadacai'ya.  Oudb  1876,  30. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

Radh  37. 

Kb.  62. 

Bik.  118. 

^f;TRi^5i;by  Datta  Pandita.  NVV.  118. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1860,  141. 

Burnell  27\ 

Os 

kavya.  Oppert  5974. 

^rTT^rfilT  dh.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  and  Kamalilkara. 
See  Acaryacudamani. 

an.  by  Qaktibbadra.  Oppert  2605.  0:  2606. 

author.  See  Kavicudamani,  Rajacudaniani. 
on  music.  Quoted  Oxf.  201''. 
poet.  Skm. 

Anandaragbava  kavya  or  nataka. 
Kamalinikalabansa  nataka. 

Rukininlkalyana  nataka. 

VrittaratnakaratTka. 

See  Cakracudamaiii. 

Oppert  II,  9717. 

Quoted  in  Rajamartanda  Cambi*. 
65,  by  Vasantaraja  1,  10. 

^^I vedanta.  Oppert  1439.  II,  4590. 

Oppert  5975.  See  Cudamani  Diksbita. 
a  title  of  Ragbunatha.  Hall  p.  80. 
jy.  by  Laksbmana.  Ben.  27. 

Bbk.  36. 

Ilf’S  a  name  of  the  Mahabbashya  by  Patafijali.  Quoted 
by  Induraja  on  Udbhatalarnkara. 

Vasavadattatika  by  Prabhakara.  K.  76. 

10.  269.  1726.  1972.  Oxf.  394b.  L.  86. 
Khn.  16.  B.  1,  78.  Ben.  77.  85.  Pbeh  14.  Radh  3. 
Oudb  IV,  5.  NP.  V,  150.  Bbr.  10.  Oppert  II,  3144. 
W.  1488. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  78.  NW.  288. 

—  by  Narayana.  L.  117.  Bbr.  233.  W. 
1488. 

0:  by  Mukunda.  NW.  282. 
poet.  Sbbv. 


190 


or  rather  Damodara  Pandita : 

Kirticandrodaya  dh.  Report  CLXXI.  Bik.  504 
(Vyavahara). 

B.  2,  82. 

son  of  Valivanda,  Zemindar  in  Benares  (1770 
— 81),  patron  of  Devaraja  (I’raya9cittasaingraha).  L. 
2469. 


tantr.  by  BhavanT^ankara.  Sucipattra  40. 
kavya,  by  Balabhadra.  Ben.  35.  Compare 
^ankaracetovilasa. 

See  Cinnambbatta. 

from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  Taylor 


1,  484. 

or  originally  Vi^vambbara,  son  of  Jaga- 

nnatba,  brother  of  Nityananda,  born  in  1484,  died 
in  1527.  See  Krishnacaitanya : 

Gopalacaritra.  L.  1118. 

Tattvasara,  vedanta.  K.  120. 

Premamrita.  L.  736.  928.  Tub.  10. 
from  Brabmayamala.  L.  594. 


Dattatreyapaddbati.  Kb.  60. 
Mahavisbnupujapaddhati.  SB.  130. 

Rasambudhi.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  38. 

Radh  aras  am  anj  arT.  L .  _  1 6  2  7 . 

Bbagavatapuraiiatika.  K.  24. 

nataka  by  Kavikarnapura.  Tub.  23.  Oppert 

550.  642. 


the  life  of  Caitanya.  Mack.  92.  10. 

2314  (and  0:). 

—  by  Krisbnadasa.  Sucipattra  8. 

10.  2403. 


BalabodhinT  Gltagovindatlka.  Tiib.  9.  L.  301 
(BhavarthadTpika). 


% 1  *1  ^sTl by  SarvabbaumaBbattacarya.  Tub.  10. 
Oppert  II,  4591. 

—  by  Brahmavid  Pravaradasa.  Rice  144. 

L.  2973. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
by  Vecarama.  Mentioned  L.  305. 
a  title  of  Ramananda  (KaQikbaiidatTka).  Ben.  51. 
10.  2314. 

grammar.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  IP,  44. 
by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  L.  2224. 


Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
and  0:,  on  Krit  suffixes,  attributed  to  Vararuci. 
10.  855. 

from  Himavatkhanda  of  Skandapurana.  Ben.  48. 
composed  for  king  (^arabboji: 
Kumarasambbavacampu.  Burnell  1571). 

See  Ramabhadra. 
of  last  century: 

DhaturatnavalT  gr.  Burnell  425. 

(^abdakaumudl.  Burnell  42^. 

son  of  Tippa,  wrote  for  Shajiraja  (beginning 
of  the  18tb  century): 

Kantimatiparinaya  nataka.  Burnell  168^. 
poet.  Mentioned  in  Prasannaraghava.  Oxf.  142a. 
from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  Mack.  93.  See 
Ceracoladi. 

Oppert  II,  6267,  i.  e.  Colacarita. 

jy.  by  Colapparaja.  Oppert  1827.  11,4592. 

6268. 

9aiva,  by  Virannai’adhya.  Rice  322. 
and  med.  Radb 

31.  Cobajlnl  is  the  Cbina-root. 

Burnell  26  a. 

son  of  Aiya,  brother  of  Adityadeva  and  Manca- 
yayya,  minister  of  Virabbupati : 
Adbanadar9apaurnamasavritti. 
Apastambasutravvitti. 

Prayogaratnamala  Apast. 

usually  called  also 

f^^f^irtJlxnr^X  and  kavya,  by 

Bilhana.  10.  175.  Oxf.  133b  R.  58.  B.  2,  94. 
Report  IX.  LX.  Ben.  36.  Katm.  7  (and  0:).  Pheh 
14.  NP.  V,  184.  Burnell  158b  Bbr.  143.  169. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282  (and  0:).  Oppert  6581. 
If,  7951.  Peters.  3,  395. 

0:  by  Ganapati.  10.  175.  NP.  V,  184. 

0:  by  Mahe9vara  Pandita.  NW.  620. 

0:  by  Rama  Tarkavagl9a.  10.  1184. 

0:  by  Radbakrishna.  L.  441. 

Purvapanca9ika.  B.  2,  92.  Gu.  4. 

Burnell  151a 
Oppert  II,  6902. 

w.  p.  314. 

B.  1,  222. 

mentioned  in  Bbojaprabandba  Oxf.  150b. 
author  of  Jivadanavidhi  med.  Mentioned  in  Brabma- 
vaivartapurana  Oxf..  22b. 


191 


Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Madbavacarya  Oxf.  270ft,  I 
in  Madanaparijata,  etc. 

lr*ij  Oppert  II,  0755. 

Mugdbabodbatika.  10.  1400. 

Oudb  XVI,  90. 

—  by  Gobbilacarya.  Oudb  XVII,  38.  XIX,  82. 

king  of  Mitlnla,  father  of  Rudra- 
sinha,  grandfather  of  Mahendrasinba.  These  were 
patrons  of  Ratnapani.  L.  2029. 

metrics,  by  Matburanatha.  NP.  II,  120. 
10.  2089.  0:  Rik.  278. 

—  by  Ratne9ekhara,  and  0:  by  Candrakirti.  Peters.  3,  404. 

by  Radbadamodara.  L.  2570. 

and  0:  by  Vidyabbusbana.  Oudb  VIII,  10. 

X1V,'*40. 

0:  by  Krishnai'ama  (on  this?).  NW.  010. 

a  supplement  to  PiiigalaSutra.  Oudb  III,  0. 
by  Qesba  Cintamani.  K.  94.  B.  3,  00. 

0:  by  Somanatha.  K.  94. 

by  Jayadeva.  Kb.  87. 

0:  by  Harsbata.  Kb.  87. 

See  Pingalacbandabsutra. 

Oppert  1828. 

B.  3,  00. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95ft. 

by  Kiishnarama.  Ben.  33.  X^W.  012.  NP. 

II,  124. 

Bik.  279. 

See  Cbandas  and  Pingalacbandabsutra. 
encomium  of  king  Chanda,  by  Harsba.  Mentioned 
by  him  in  Naishadbiyacarita  17,  219. 

vaid.  Kb.  50.  59.  01. 

B.  3,  00. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  Quoted  Oxf.  211ft. 

one  of  the  Vedanga ,  attributed  to  Pingala.  10. 
1347.  1378.  1743  B.  2100.  W.  p.  98—100.  Oxf. 
380ft.  Kbn.  8.  B.  3,  00.  Ben.  2.  Pheh  5.  Oudb 
1870,  2.  Ill,  8.  Brl.  80.  Bh.  0.  Bbk.  89.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1809,  143.  Oppert  1000.  3107.  0007. 
II,  5497.  8208.  Rice  20.  Peters.  2,  171.  3,  394. 
395  (and  0:).  Pingala  is  quoted  in  Samaganani 
cbandas.  Oxf.  383^. 

0:  by  Bhaskararaya.  K.  94. 

0:  Bhashyaraja  by  Vedangaraja.  10.  110.  2322. 
0:  Mritasamjlvani  (q.  v.)  by  Halayudba. 

—  Sv.  Peters.  2,  180. 


—  Av.  Peters.  2,  182. 

on  the  first  part  of  the  Sv.  by  Madbava. 
NP.  Ill,  94. 

See  Chandoga. 

^ i.  e.  Gobhilagribya.  Proceed.  ASB.  1 870, 313. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

by  Bbavadeva.  10.  5.  039. 

or  This  is  apparently  identical 

with  the  Karmapradipa  attributed  to  Katyayana.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1871,  283.  Biibler  538. 

—  by  Ke9ava  Mi9ra.  10.  1028.  Quoted  by  Hemadri, 
Halayudba  in  Brabmanasarvasva,  in  Trikandaniandana, 
Sarnskai’akaustubha,  and  elseAvhere. 

0:  Pari9isbtapraka9a  by  Narayana,  son  of  Gona. 
10.  1028.  Ben.  17.  Biibler  538.  Quoted 
in  SmritiratnavalT. 

00-  SaramanjaribyQrinatba, sonofQrlkara.  10.043. 
00  by  Harirania  NW.  34. 

00  by  Harihara.  NW.  0. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  180. 

If *^<191  See  Chandogyabrahmana. 

Pheh  11. 

Sv.  prayers  used  at  the  Vrishotsarga.  L.  704. 
See  Qraddhakalpa. 

by  Raghunandana.  Oxf.  291ft.  L.  1081. 
0:  by  Ka9irama.  Oxf.  291ft. 

Haug  45.  See  Drahyayanasutra,  Latyayana- 
sutra.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata,  in  Qraddhamayukha, 
Samskarakaustubba,  Nirnayasindhu. 

Oudb  III,  0. 

Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9i-a  in  Dvaitauirnaya 

Oxf.  273b 

Sv.  Ben.  18. 

by  Qivaraina,  son  ofVi9raraa.  10. 1722. 
9raddha.  L.  800. 

by  Qridatta.  Oudb  III,  0.  Quoted  by 
Raghunandana. 

—  by  Sadananda.  B.  1,  170. 

by  Ramakrishna.  10.  353  A.  W.  p.  81. 

B.  1,  170. 

d? Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

by  Qankarami9ra,  son  of  Bhavanatba. 

L.  1889. 

metrics,  by  Gangadasa.  Quoted  Oxf.  198b, 
in  Vrittaratnakaradar9a  10.  1555. 

Oppert  5531. 


192 


—  by  Govinda.  Ben.  32. 

by  Krisbiiarauia.  NW.  616. 

Quoted  by  Shadguru^isbya. 
by  Vagbhata.  Quoted  in  Alainkaratilaka. 
0:  Vritti  by  the  same.  Kh.  6. 

by  Hemacandra.  Bl.  16.  I’eters.  1,  124. 

W*  1709. 

Vritti  by  the  same.  Bik.  277.  Oudh  V,  30. 
ahiiika  dh.  K.  176. 
vaidic  metres.  L.  877.  Burnell  3h. 
common  metres.  Ben.  32.  Katm.  10.  Bheli  5. 
Kadh  24. 

—  by  Gangadasa.  10.  584.  1491.  1715.  0.xf.  198^. 

Baris  (B  84).  B.  3,  60.  Tiib.  19.  Oudh  IX,  8. 
XIV,  40.  Burnell  53a.  Oppert  643.  981.  II,  1065. 
5498.  8212. 

0:  Oppert  II,  8213. 

0:  by  Krishnarama.  NW.  616. 

0:  by  Govardhanadasa.  L.  2492. 

0:  Chandomanjarijivanaby  Candra^ekhara.  10.1289. 
0:  by  Jagannathasena.  10.  1491. 

0:  by  Datarama  L.  2066.  Oudh  XVIII,  30  (Datta- 
rama). 

0:  by  Vah9idhara.  L.  2534. 

by  Gopalachanda.  NP.  II,  126. 
by  Qvetambara.  Quoted  in  Vrittaratnakara- 
dar^a  10.  1555. 

Quoted  ibidem. 

JTT^T  by  Qariigadhara.  10.  1238.  Sucipattra  14. 
Quoted  in  Vrittaratnakaradar^a. 

by  Pyari  Lala(?).  Oudh  1876,  8. 

—  by  Qambhurama.  H.  176.  Peters.  3,  394. 

buddhistic,  by  Amrita  Pandita.  Paris 
(D  97).  Bendall  Catalogue  76. 

Oppert  551. 

Oppert  3131. 

10.  2917.  Quoted  in  Sanigitanarayana 

Oxf.  201a. 

by  Amaracandra.  Mentioned  BP.  6. 

B.  3,  60.  Oppert  II,  4593. 

a  0:  on  the  Vrittaratiiakara  of  Kedara, 
by  Qrinatha.  Burnell  531). 

Bik.  278. 

Radh  24. 

0:  by  Jagaddhara.  Radh  24. 

Peters.  2,  185. 


from  the  Cintamani  of  king  Qahimakaranda. 
Burnell  53b. 

by  Patanjali  (?).  Oppert  1829.  11,10133. 
0:  Oppert  3403.  II,  5937. 

—  by  Dandin.  Quoted  in  Kavyadar9a  1,  12. 

by  Qrlkantha  (?).  Paris  (B  125  a). 

Oppert  4637. 

Radh  24.  46. 

NP.  I,  58. 

—  by  QrTnivasa.  NW.  604. 

by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  Mentioned  in  Vaishnava- 
toshini  L.  2125. 

Bik.  278. 

a  soubriquet  of  a  poet.  Qp.  p.  29.  Sbhv. 
(same  verse). 

See  Rahasyachalakshara. 
jy.(?).  Khn.  90. 

son  of  Chalari  Narayana: 
A9valayanagrihyakarika.  BP.  295. 
Smrityarthasagara.  Oxf.  285b. 

Ahnika,  the  third  taraiiga.  BP.  52.  292. 
Kalataranga,  the  first.  K.  168. 

ChalarTya  dh.  Rice  198.  204. 

—  laghu.  Rice  212. 

(?)  vedanta(?)  by  Chalari.  Oppert  II,  5499. 
Rice  198. 

nataka.  Oppert  4114.  Quoted  by  Dhanika 
on  Da9arupa  1,  41 ,  in  Sarasvatikanthabharana  Oxf. 
208b,  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  197. 

one  of  the  sources  of  Kalhana.  RajataranginI 

1,  19. 

dh.  Oudh  XIX,  82. 

the  second  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  W.  p.  45. 
62.  Oxf.  386b. 

Ekavastrasnana.  B.  1,  62. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri ,  Vijnane9vara  Oxf. 
356a,  Madhavacarya  Oxf  266b.  270a,  by  Raghunandana 
and  Kamalakara,  in  Sainskarakaustubha,  Qraddhama- 
yukha  and  Praya9cittamayukha. 

dh.  Burnell  150a. 

Jyotishakedara.  Lahore  1882,  3. 


poet.  Sbhv. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta. 


^'TTf^r^fTT  an  epitome  of  the  Ramayana,  for  practice 
in  conjugation,  by  Pitambara  (Jarman.  10.  G71. 

^  jy.  by  Kvisbna  Daivajna.  Ben.  29. 

vaidic  grammar.  Oudh  III,  8. 

aO:  on  the  first  part  of  the  Sv.  Bik.  117. 
See  Chandoga. 

B.  1,  176. 

^  I  H  <4  \  *1  by  Talavrintanivasin.  SB.  36. 

|^((i  or  I^tll  or  I^U!  in  10 

prapathaka.  Pr.  8 — 10  contain  the  Chandogyopani- 
shad.  10.  1289.  L.  1379.  Bik.  57.  Oudh  XIII,  8. 
P.  6.  Bhr.  9.  Oppert  4643.  II,  10134.  Peters. 
2,  179.  SB.  27. 

0:  Oppert  II,  8157. 

a  0:  on  the  mantras  in  Gobhilagrihya- 
sutra,  by  Gunavisbnu.  10.  2321  A.  0.\f.  389^,  Paris 
(B  140).  L.  491.  1024.  1049.  Tub.  10. 

Mack.  9.  10.  68.  990.  1281.  1625. 

1759.  1822.  2130.  2389.  2423.  3182.  W.  p.  69. 
70.  0.\f.  384b.  389a.  390*.  393a.  Paris  (B  152  b). 

B.  1,  78.  80.  Ben.  16.  74.  75.  81—84.  Bik.  86. 
Tiib.  6.  Radh  3  (and  0:).  Oudh  III,  4.  Brl.  61. 
Burnell  32a.  phk.  86.  Bhr.  487.  Poona  21.  78. 
II,  9.  Taylor  1,  69.  Oppert  23.  26.  3302.  3404. 

3780.  3911.  4210.  4588.  4638.  4659.  5532.  7303. 

II,  86.  383.  1577.  1621.  2289.  2479.  3145.  3497. 

3642.  5738.  6664.  7374.  7557.  8214.  8490.  8530. 

9148.  10312.  Rice  8.  Peters.  2,  179.  3,  385. 
BP.  284. 

0:  Oppert  2832.  II,  4595.  6756. 

D:  by  (,'ankaracarya.  10.  990.  0.\f.  365a.  380a. 

389a.  Khn.  16.  B.  1,  80.  82.  Bik!  87.  88. 
Tub.  6.  Oudh  XV,  2.  Burnell  32a.  p.  6. 
Poona  20.  Oppert  1159.  1830.  3405.  3621. 
5042.  5355.  II,  87.  384.  613.  1248.  1578. 
3643.  5939.  6063.  7086.  9926.  Rice  52. 

00  Bhashyatippaiia.  W.  p.  70. 

00  by  Anandatirtha.  10.  990.  0.\f.  365*.  889a. 

393a.  K.  16.  Tiib.  6.  NW.  320.  Oudh 
VIII,  2.  XIV,  6.  XV,  2.  Rice  52.  SB.  377. 
00  by  Rangaramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  2.  Oppert 
II,  5837. 

0:  by  Acyutakrishnauanda.  Rice  52. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  Radh  3.  Burnell  98b.  Rice  52. 
00  Padarthakaumudi  by  Vede9abhikshu.  Oxf. 

393a.  Burnell  98b.  Rice  60. 

00  by  Vyasatirthabhikshu.  10.  608.  Burnell 
98b.  Oppert  3619.  II,  4594.  6064. 


0:  Chandogyopanishaccandrika  by  Jnanananda. 
NW.  308. 

0:  Mitakshara  by  Nityanandavrama.  Oxf.  390“. 
K.  18.  B.  1,  80.  Ben.  79.  NW.  272.  Oudh 
1877,  4.  V,  2.  XIII,  16.  P.  6. 

0:  by  Balakrishnananda.  NP.  Ill,  118. 

0:  by  Bhagavadbhavaka.  L.  2859. 

0:  Dipika.  B.  1,  80. 

—  by  (,!ankarananda.  NP.  II,  108.  Ill,  118. 

0:  by  Sayana.  NW.  314. 

0:  by  Sudar^anacarya.  NW.  314. 

0;  Chandogyopanishatpraka(;ikaby  Haribhanu  ^^ukla. 
Oudh  1877,  8. 

Chandogyopanishatkhandartba.  Oppert  3620. 

by  Raghunandana.  NW.  320. 
Burnell  110“. 

—  by  Raghavendra  Yati.  K.  14.  Oudh  XVI,  32. 
WT^T  dh.  Katin.  4. 

a  0:  on  the  first  abnika  of  Nage^a’s  Bhasbya- 
pradipoddyota,  by  Vaidyanatha  Payaguiule.  10.  3042. 

by  Vitthala.  Bik.  251. 

jy.  Pet.  729.  NP.  V,  94. 
tantr.  Radh  26. 
yoga.  Oppert  51. 

Ben.  36. 

fw^  sometimes  spelled  a  grammarian  and 

poet.  Ganaratnamahodadhi  p.  80.  140.  (,!p.  p.  29. 

Skin.  Sbhv.  (praises  Bboja). 

tantr.  NP.  V,  22. 
tantr.  Bik.  579. 

Bik.  579. 

by  Rainacandra.  NW.  212. 
by  Vrajaraja.  NW.  244. 

from  Goraksbasambita.  Bik.  584. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (D  15). 

Katantralaghuvritti  gr.  Report  XVIII. 

the  ceremony  of  providing  a  (,'udra 
with  a  bill-hook.  Burnell  151“. 

Oppert  5976. 

L.  42.  See  Kshurikopanisbad. 
gr.  by  Purushottama.  L.  915. 
of  Kurraacala,  patron  of  Bhagiratha  L.  1421. 
Raghuvaniyatika,  by  Bhagiratha.  L.  1421. 
Brihajjatakatika,  composed  by  Bhattotpala 

in  966. 


25 


104 


son  of  ^ilakantha,  father  of  Venidatta  (Panca-  I 
tattvaprakaca).  L.  1436. 

1  1^  I  tantr.  Oppert  II,  6269. 

3l<|rv««14!  a  poem  in  praise  of  Jagatsinhadeva ,  son  of 
Karnadeva.  by  Vit-vanatha  VaiJya,  son  of  Narayana. 
Peters.  3,  354. 

aRTf^rm^T^  ny.  Oppert  697. 
aRT^RR^  wrote  on  ^vyaya.  Opfiert  178. 

Krityakaumudi. .  L.  695. 

■aRT^RR^  composed  at  Benares  in  1643: 

Kaolik^canadlpika.  L.  270.  Oudh  X\’n,  98. 
father  of  Pnthvicandra.  father  of  Baladeva, 
father  of  ^rldhara  (Xyayakandali  991).  Beport  CXLIV. 
^JT^RR^TT^T  poet.  Padyavall. 

aRT^RTTW  kavya,  by  Jagannatha  Panditaiaja.  Kavya- 
mala  1,  79. 
at  <1^11 

t^raddhaviTekabhaTarthadipa ,  on  t^lanani’s  t^ra- 
ddhaviveka.  L.  2080. 

pupil  of  Bhav^anda,  lived 
at  Xavadvipa  about  2^  ^  centuries  ago.  A  pupil  of 
his  lived  in  1649  (L.  1651): 

Anandalaharitika  10.  659. 
Kavyapraka^arahasyapraka^a.  L.  1651. 
Tattvacintamanididhitipraka^jika.  See  Jagadi^i. 
Tarkadipikavy^hya.  Rice  108. 

Tarkamrita. 

TarkalamkaratTka- 

Xyayalllavatlpiaka^adidhitittka.  L.  1 203. 
^'abda^aktipraka^-ik^ 

Tracts  from  the  Jagadicl. 

Anumiti  XP.  IL  70.  Oppert  II,  3572. 
Anumitigrantharahasya-  Ben.  150.  167.  206.  237. 
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya.  Ben.  150.  155. 

169.  Pheh  13.  Oppert  U,  3576. 
.\vayavagrantharahasya.  Ben.  151.  156.  Oppert 
U,  3577. 

Akhyatavada.  Oppert  H,  3584. 

Asattivicara.  Oudh  V,  18. 
Udaharanalakshanadidhititika.  XP.  III.  108. 
Ui>anayalakshanadldhititika.  XP.  HL  96. 
Upadhigrantharahasya  Ben.  151. 

UpadhivadatTka.  L.  971.  Oppert  II,  9564. 
Kevalavyatirekarahasya  Ben.  151.  156. 
Kevalanvayigranthadidhititika  XP.  II.  58. 
Kevalanvayigrantharahasya  Ben.  156.  Oppert 
n.  3624. 


Caturda<;alakshanl.  Oppert  5786.  11,  1448.  9392. 
Tarkagrantharahasya  L.  507.  Ben.  151.  155. 
Tritlyacakravartilakshaiiadidhititika  XP.  II,  136. 
TntTyapragalbhalakshanadldhititika.  XP.  II,  62. 
Dvitiyacakravartilakshanadldhititika  XP.  II.  136. 
DvitlyasvalakshanadidhititTka  XP.  II,  132. 
Pakshatatippani.  L.  511.  Ben.  151.  156.  Oudh 
V,  18.  Oppert  II.  1449.  3695.  9349. 
PakshatapurvapakshagranthadTdhititTka  XP.  Ill, 
106. 

Pakshatarahasya  Ben.  151.  156. 

Pakshatavada  Ben.  185. 

Pancalakshaiji.  Oppert  II,  3697.  9402. 
Paramar^’apurvapakshagranthadTdhititika.  XP.  II, 
132.  Oppert  11,  3705. 

Paramar^arahasya.  Ben.  151.  156. 
Paramar^ahetutavicara  Oudh  Y,  18. 
PuchalakshanadidhititTka  XP.  II,  66. 
Purvapaksharahasya.  Ben.  150.  155.  167. 
PratijnalakshanadidhititTka.  XP.  II,  56. 
Prathamacakravartilakshanadidhititika.  XP.  II,  134. 
Prathamasvalakshanadidhititika.  XP.  II,  28. 
Pramaayavada  Oppert  II,  8900.  9620. 
Badhagranthai-ahasya  Ben.  152.  157.  Oppert 
II,  3722. 

Bhavarahasyasamanya  Oppert  II,  3741. 
Bhtiyodar^ana  Oppert  II,  9628. 
Viruddhagrantharahasya  Ben.  152.  156. 
Vi^eshanlrukti.  Oppert  II,  3806. 
Vi^eshalakshanatlka.  SucTpattra  47. 
Vi^eshavyaptirahasya  Ben.  150.  155. 
Vishayatavadartha  Oppert  II,  9368. 
Yyadhikarana.  Pheh  13. 

V yadhikaranadharmavachinnabhavatika.  SucTpattra 
47. 

Yyadhikaranabhava  Oppert  II,  3823. 
Yyaptigraha  Oppert  II,  3825. 
Yyaiitigrahopayarahasya.  Ben.  151. 155.  Pheh  15. 
Yyaptipancakatlka  SucTpattra  47. 

Vyaptivada  XY'.  334.  Bhr.  733.  734.  Oppert 
n.  4177.  9990. 

Vyaptyanugamarahasya  L.  508.  Ben.  151.  155. 
Samgatyanumitivada.  Oppert  II,  9681. 
Satpratipakshagrantharahasya  Ben.  152.  Oppert 
II,  3867. 

Satpratipakshapurvapakshagranthadidhititika.  XP. 

n,  18. 

SatpratipakshasiddhantagranthadTdhititIka.  XP. 

II,  130. 

Savyabhicaragrantharahasya.  Ben.  152.  156. 


19.i 


Sav}'abhicarapurvapaksbagranthaclidhititTka.  NP.  i 
III,  110. 

Savyabhicarasamanyanimkti.  Bhk.  34. 
Savyabhicarasiddhantogranthadldbititlka.  NP. 

ITT,  106. 

San3anyaniroktigrantbaraba.sya.  Ben.  152.156.  Bbr.  | 
735. 

SamanyaniruktididbititTka.  NP.  II,  54. 
Samanyalaksbanarabasya.  10.  161.  328.  Paris 
(B  163).  Ben.  151.  Oppert  II,  3887.  7062. 

D  1. 

Samanyabbavarabasya.  L.  509.  Ben.  150.  155.  I 
Sinbavy^bratippanl.  L.  510.  Pbeb  13.  Oppert 
II,  9438.  I 

Siddbantalaksbanarabasya.  Ben.  150.  155.  169.  j 
Oppert  II,  3892. 

Siddbantalaksbanadidbititika.  NP.  II,  70. 
HetvabbiLsa.  Oudb  V,  20. 

Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya.  | 

a  second  name  of  Ibe  Manjusba  on  tbe 
•JagadT^T.  Hall  p.  35.  | 

^  ^  ^  kavya,  by  Ragbnrajasinba.  Oudb  XI,  6  fandO:). 

j 

H^yaniara  prabasana. 

^*1  Pri Hell 4*5  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5194. 

V'rittakaumudi.  Quoted  in  Vrittaratnakaradar^a  | 
10.  1555. 

»s. 

son  of  Durlabbaraja : 

Svapnacintamani.  B.  4,  212.  Bik.  340. 

Darpadalana  kavya.  Ka^in.  32. 
son  of  Ratnadbara,  son  of  Vidyadbara,  son  of  | 
Gadadbara,  son  of  Ramadbara  (Rame^vara),  son  of  \ 
Vedadbara  (Vede^vara),  son  of  Cande9vara: 
Devimabatmyatika. 

BbagavadgTtapradTpa.  L.  2138. 

MalatlraadbavatTka. 

Rasadipika  Megbadutatika.  L.  1967. 

TattvadipinI  V^avadattatika.  Quoted  by  Qiva- 
raraa  on  Vasavadatta. 

VenTsamb  aratika. 

son  of  Ratnadbara,  grandson  of  Gauradbara,  of 
Ka(;mTra: 

Apacjabdanirakarana  gr.  Report  XVllI. 
BalabodbinI  Katantravritti.  Report  XVIII.  Quoted 
by  Ratnakantba  on  Stutikusnmanjali  5,  6. 
Stutikusumanjali.  Verses  from  it  in  Sbbv. 

L.  558. 


translated  from  tbe  Arabic  into  Samskrit,  15  or 
20  years  ago,  for  Qambbucandra : 

.\rabyayaminl,  .\rabian  Nigbts.  L.  1969. 

jy.  by  Samarasinba.  B.  4,  130. 
Jagadbbusbanakosbtbakasya  Bbramanam  B.  4,132. 
IB  son  of  Gangarama: 

Jatakapaddbati  or  Qi^usaukbya.  Bik.  300. 
jy.  Oppert  7951. 

med.  Quoted  by  Vaidyavacaspati  Osf.  314^. 
king,  of  tbe  Kimmuri  family,  patron  of  Nara- 
sinba  Bbatta  f Advaitacandrika).  Hall  p.  158. 

king  of  Kamboja,  patron  of  Surami^ra  (.Ja- 
gannatbapraka^a).  L.  1790. 

goru  of  Qankara  (SiddbavidyadTpika).  L.  262. 
a  Naiyayika,  younger  brother  of  Gokulanatba, 
maternal  uncle  of  Van^adbara  (Nyayatattvapariksba). 
L.  1877. 

ri  I  ^  father  of  Nimbaditya.  Hall  p.  114. 

father  of  Qripati  Qarman,  grandfather 
of  Visbnu^arman  (Kraturatnamala).  SB.  22. 

father  of  Qivananda  Gosvamin  (Siuha- 
siddhantasindhu).  L.  1261. 

I ^  Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 

a  writer  on  Nyaya.  Oppert  II.  341. 
6270.  JaganathTya  ny.  Oppert  425.  4295.  II,  1447. 
4596.  Rice  106. 

pupil  of  Haribara  SarasvatT : 
Advaitamrita. 

TattvadTpana.  L.  2748. 

Anubbogakalpataru  dh.  Burnell  140*». 

TrftrgfT  of  Tanjore : 

Agvadhatlkavya. 

Ratimanmatba  nataka. 

Vasumatiparinaya  nataka.  Buhler  554. 

Anandalaharitika.  NW.  252.  NP.  III.  46. 

Rigvedavarnakramalaksbana.  NP.  V,  42.  SB.  298. 
Rigvedasarvanukramanikavivarana. 

Diksbapaddhati.  Ben.  15. 

I  >!<  of  the  Radhi  family: 

Kathapraka(,-a.  10.  948.  1426. 

Nanvadaviveka  ny.  Hall  p.  62. 

Parvasambhava  jy.  NP.  X,  52. 


2-5* 


196 


Brahmasutrabhashyadipika.  K.  124.  Rice  158. 

Mantrako^a  tantr.  L.  2378. 
of  this  century: 

ManasinbakTi'timuktavalT.  Oudh  V,  2. 
wi'ote,  in  1730,  for  Jayasinha,  king  of  Jaya- 
pura : 

Re  kbagani  taksh  e  travy  avah  ai'a. 
Siddbantasarakaustubba.  Cambr.  74.  Ben.  30 
(Samratsiddbanta). 

Vajreijvai’lkavya.  Radii  22. 

VedantacaryatarabaravalT.  Taylor  1,  145. 

^ankaravilasacampu.  Poona  236. 

(j'arabbarajavilasa,  a  history  of  Qarabboji  of  Tanjore 
(1796—1833).  Burnell  162b. 

Sabhatarauga ,  polite  conversation  in  Samskrit. 
L.  913.  Oudh  XIII,  118.  Burnell  163a. 

Samuda}’^aprakarana  db.  Burnell  139a. 

Saraanyaniruktitika  ny.  Oppert  II,  6819.  8788. 
Rice  112. 

Sarapradipika  gr.  Report  XXL 

5f7i^T^  TT^ 

SarasvatatTka  gr.  B.  3,  30. 

Siddbantatattva,  philosophical  grammar.  L.  1872. 

Siddhantarabasya,  vedanta.  K.  134. 

Hautramanjarl.  Peters.  3,  386.  BP.  291. 
son  of  Devanabha: 

SvabbavarthadTpika  VishnupuranatTka.  W.  p.  145. 

son  of  Narayana  Daivavid : 

Juanavilasakavya.  W.  p.  157.  Burnell  158b. 
son  of  Pilambara,  a  Maitbila  Brahman,  grand¬ 
son  of  Ramabbadra,  wrote  by  oi'der  of  Phatesah: 
Atandracandrika  nataka. 

T4fT!57nrr^  of  birth  a  Tailanga,  son  of  Perama, 
pupil  of  Jnanendra,  Mabendra,  Kbandadeva,  Vidya- 
dhara,  Perubbattakhya  Laksbmlkanta,  lived  in  Delhi 


I  under  Darashah  (murdered  in  1659),  son  of  Shah 
Jahan.  See  Kavyamala  1,  16.  79: 

Amritalabari. 

Asapbavilasa,  praise  of  Nawab  Asapbkban. 
KarunalabarT. 

Gangalaharl. 

Citi'amTmansakhandana. 

Jagadabharana. 

Plyusbalabarl. 

Pranabbarana  kavya. 

Bhaminivilasa. 

Manoramakucamardana. 

Yamunavarnanacampu. 

Rasagaligadhara. 

Laksbmllabari. 

Sudbalaharl. 

son  of  Rudra,  wrote  at  the  end  of  the 

18th  century: 

Vivadabbaligarnava,  a  digest  of  Hindu  law. 

son  of  Lakshmana,  wrote  in  1616: 
Yogasamgraha  med.  W.  p.  296. 

son  of  Vidyakara: 

Agnishtomapaddhati.  Bik.  107. 

son  of  Vi^vanatba,  wrote  in  1596: 
Aisbtikaikahikapaddhati.  W.  p.  52. 

son  of  yrmivasa,  of  Tanjore: 
Anafigavijaya  bbana.  Bui'nell  167*. 

ny.  by  Jagannatha.  Mysore  5. 
kavya,  by  Radhakrishna.  Radh  21. 
dh.  Radh  17.  18  (vyavabara). 

—  by  Surami^ra.  L.  1790. 

or  B.  2,  42.  Ben.  47. 

Bhr.  40.  41.  Oppert  5977.  6733.  II,  88.  7952. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Ben.  50. 

—  from  Mahapurusbavidya.  10.  111. 

Radh  39. 

nataka,  by  Ramanandaraya.  L.  1565. 

Tub.  23. 

kavya,  by  Mukunda  Bbatta.  NW.  614. 

—  by  Rudra  Bbatta.  Taylor  1,  412  (and  0:  Pashana- 
pancaka). 

poet.  Pady  avail. 

son  of  Jatadhara: 

0:  on  the  Cbandomanjarl  of  Gaugadasa.  10.  1491. 
Radh  30.  42. 

—  by  Radhakrishna.  Radh  30. 

—  by  yaOkai'a.  Radh  42.  See  Jaganathasbtaka. 


197 


a  description  of  the  Rathayatra 

at  Purl.  Bik.  234. 

guru  of  Damodara  Bhatta  (Mumukshu- 
sarvasva).  Hall  p.  111. 

guru  of  Nrisii'ibaijrama ,  who  was  guru  of 
NarayanaQrama  (Bhedadhikkarasatkriya).  Oxf.  227^. 
Hall  p.  91.  137. 

stotra.  Ben.  43.  Riidh  42.  Printed  in 
Bvihatstotraratnakara  p.  129. 

—  by  (,'ankara.  Burnell  2021*. 

son  of  Bhuvananarilyana : 
Devibhaktirasollasa.  L.  21G8. 

by  Ramendra  Yogin.  Tayloi’  1,  202. 
jy.  Katm.  10.  NP.  VIII,  56. 

—  by  Lakshmanacarya.  B.  4, 132.  Oudh  VI,  8.  Lahore  10. 

jy.  Sucipattra  96. 
the  nickname  of  a  poet.  (,!p.  p.  29. 
by  Gaiigadhara  ^^astrin.  Taylor  1,  363. 
of  the  Ko(jala  family,  king  of  Svarnapurl,  brolher 
of  Dhayamalla,  son  of  Balacandra,  son  of  Dhola, 
son  of  Malladeva,  son  of  .layacandradeva,  was  patron 
of  the  author  of  the  following  work. 

dh.  by  (,'i'Tdhara.  10.  1149.  1441.  NW. 
112.  NP.  VI,  24. 

modifications  of  the  kramapatha  of  the 
Veda.  Oppert  II,  747. 

Oppert  7136.  7186. 

father  of  .Jagannathasena  (Chando- 

manjarTtlka). 

brother  of  Sumeru,  father  of  Bane9vai'a,  grand¬ 
father  of  Narayana  Vidyavinoda  (Bhattikavyatka,  etc.). 
Oxf.  181>>.  10.  1594.  1637. 
son  of  Raghupati: 

Abhidhanatantra. 

a  complicated  mode  of  the  kramapatha  of  the 
Higveda,  attributed  to  Hayagriva.  W.  p.  95  (and  0;). 
96.  L.  1234.  Radh  1.  2.  NW.  12.  14.  NP.  V, 
142.  Burnell  3b.  P.  4.  Bhk.  9.  Rice  12.  SB.  8. 
0:  Vikritikaumudl  by  Gafigadharacaiya.  NP.  V, 
142.  Bbk.  9. 

0:  by  Daya9aiikara.  L.  1525.  NW.  12.  Bbr.  513. 
0:  by  Qukla  INIatburanatha.  NW.  2. 

0:  Jatadyasbtavikriti  by  Madbusitdana.  L.  1492. 
1931.  K.  78.  Haug  30.  NP.  V,  142.  BP. 
286  (and  0:).  Sucipattra  111.  SB.  8. 

0:  by  (,!i\arania.  NW.  12. 
by  Anantacarya.  Bkb.  9. 


relates  to  the  mode  of  preservation  of  the 
Veda  in  the  jata  form.  Oppert  982.  7137.  7547. 
II,  748.  1320.  9875.  0:  II,  749. 

Oppert  7187.  II,  7375.  7953.  0:  II, 

7376. 

Nalodayatikii,  by  Ravideva.  B.  2,  88. 
on  the  jata  of  the  Veda.  Oppert  983.  2327. 
7188.  II,  750.  1319.  7954. 

Oppert  984.  II,  9880. 
5ffzf^T»TT?TfiZI  Oppert  5043. 

effects  of  samdhi  in  forming  the  jata  of 
the  Rv.  Burnell  3b. 

See  Yadubharata: 

Pra^navall,  vedanta.  Lahore  1882,  7. 

from  the  Vishnupurana.  Burnell  193b. 
51^^  poet.  Skm. 

on  dh.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

med.  Quoted  by  Arunadatta  on  Ashtangahri- 
dayasainhita. 

a  grammarian,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  QrT- 
kantihacarita  25,  93. 

Rice  230. 
jy.  Pheh  10. 

QrTpatitika  jy.  B.  4,  198. 

3T?T?TTfTirTf^  attributed  to  Garga.  Burnell  149‘'‘. 

a  contemporary  of  Purushottamadeva.  Mentioned 
at  the  end  of  the  Haravall. 

father  of  Qriyaditya,  father  of  Raniga,  father 
of  Ke9avarka. 

^sfi  father  of  Nilakantha  (OshthaQataka).  AV. 

p.  171. 

father  of  Bhava  Bhatta  (Anupasamgitavilasa). 
Bik.  510. 

son  of  Purushottama ,  father  of  Ramacandra 
(Radhavinoda). 

■51*11^^  poet.  Sbhv. 

pupil  of  Ananta: 

Qlokadipika  Kavyapraka^atlka.  K.  106. 
Raghuvah^atlka.  B.  2,^  100. 

BhavarthadTpika  Vrittai-atnakaratTka. 

pupil  of  Anubhutisvai’upa : 

Tattvaloka,  vedanta.  Hall  p.  157.  Ben.  80. 

0:  on  AnandatTrtha’s  Bhagavatatatparvanirnava. 
Burnell  103b. 


19S 


5I*fT^5T  I 

Mantracandi’ika  tantr. 

Megliadutat.Tka.  Peters.  3,  324.  He  refers 

to  the  commentaries  'f  Sthiradeva,  Vallahha, 
Asada. 

Vivahapatala  jy.  B.  4,  194. 

Vairagya^ataka,  (^'v>'igSra9ataka.  Kavyamala. 

<-  » 

son  of  Babujivyasa,  grandson  of  Vitthala- 

vyasa,  pupil  of  Jayarama  Nyayapancanana : 

PadarthamalagudharthadTpika  vai^.  W.  p.  20G. 

’ly*  Oppert  II,  89. 

former  name  of  Satyavratatirtha.  He  died 
in  1639.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

jy.  by  Ananta.  Quoted  by  bis  son  Rama 
(1601).  Oxf.  3351*. 

by  Vi^rama  Qukla.  Oudb  VIII,  14. 
Called  Janupaddbatidarpana.  Oudb  1877,  24. 

Meghadutatika.  NW.  616. 

jy.  composed  by  Qiva  in  1594.  W.  p.  263. 

Ben.  25. 

B.  4,  132. 

Paris  (B  200). 

dh.  Radh  37. 

Bik.  395. 

jy.  Quoted  by  Nribari  Burnell  78''. 
by  Govinda.  Peters.  1,  115. 
3f53Tti^f^lSH!nR^  Pheb  9. 

B.  4,  132.  Ben.  30.  Radii  43.  NW.  528. 

—  by  Labdbicandra.  P.  25. 

Bik.  299. 

by  Divakara.  See  Jatakapaddhati. 

—  by  Dubkbabbanjana.  Oudb  VHl,  14. 

—  by  Manobhirama.  Oudb  VIII,  14. 

by  Vibudha.  Quoted  Oxf.  340*'. 
jy.  B.  4,  132. 

Paris  (D  237). 

Oppert  4407. 

or  by  Naracandra.  B.  4,  132.  P.16 

(and  Beclavritti).  Ka9ln.  22  (and  Bedavritti). 

paui’.  Kbn.  26. 

—  from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  SB.  247.  See  Janma- 
shtamlvratakatba. 


by  Ragbunandana.  See  JanmashtamTvrata- 

tattva. 

by  Vitthala  Diksbita.  Hall  p.  151.  B. 
3,  84.  Burnell  1401.  p.  H. 

Radh  42. 

Cn. 

^njn^nf^TTTxrirr  Bumeii  1471. 

Cn 

W.  p.  337 — 39.  See  KrishnajamnasbtamT- 

vrata. 

from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 
rT d T=t  by  Ragbunandana.  Oxf.  289*1.  Paris 
(B  73  b).  Radh  18.  49. 

Oudb  XVIII,  52  XIX,  96. 

Peters.  2,  196. 

L.  381. 

by  Qiva  Diksbita.  Ben.  144. 

from  Asbtaiigayoga9astra.  P.  12. 
Oppert  II,  6757. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Qulapani,  by  PaitliT- 
nasi  Oxf.  266**,  by  Madbavacarya  Oxf.  270i,  in  Ma- 
danaparijata,  and  elsewhere. 

Oppert  II,  8846. 

Praya9cittapaddhati.  Oppert  298. 
or  or  a  Jaina: 

Os  Os\4  ©s 

Candraduta  kavya.  Peters.  3,  ll*.  292. 

from  BhTsbmaparvan  of  Mababbai’ata. 

Mack.  56. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  3333. 

_ _  ft  _ 

qjgqTqqifTfJJI  from  Vayupurana.  Quoted  in  Abalya- 
kamadbenu. 

Vetalapancavin9ati. 
poet.  Skm. 

(?).  See  Jayarama: 

Karakavada  ny.  NW.  358. 

Nafivada.  NW.  358. 

Visbayatavada.  NW.  358. 

Samasavada.  NW.  358. 

qqiiW  Hf  father  of  Atraarama  (Bbavavi9odbini).  L. 

866. 

Mentioned  in  KavTndracandrodaya. 

DayabhagadTpa,  a  0:  on  Jimutavahana’s  Dayabbaga. 
Dayadbikarakramasaingraba. 

Badarika9rama3'atravidbi.  NW.  106.  172. 


109 


HhaktirutnavalL  Nl’.  V,  104. 
Haribhaktisamagaiua.  Nl’.  V,  104. 

Rupadipakapiiigala.  1*.  17. 

(^'raddhadarpana.  L.  1053. 

son  of  nalakrislina: 

Ajaiuilopakhyana.  L.  810. 

Krishnastotra.  L.  870. 
Govardhanadhritkrislinacarilra.  L.  812. 
Dhruvacarita.  L.  860. 

Prahladacarita.  L.  870. 

Vanianacitracarita.  L.  1811. 
siqsw  ?frf^  son  of  Kagliunatha  Bhaiia,  grandson  of 
Govardhana  niiatfa.  He  is  often  called  Krishna: 
Karakavada.  L.  1900. 

Laghukaunmditika.  NW.  50.  50.  NW.  I,  104. 
Vibhaktyartbanirnaya.  Kbn.  48.  K.  88. 
VnttidTpika  alaink.  (?).  K.  104. 

Vrittidipikil,  philosophical  gramtnar. 

(j^abdarlhatarkainrita. 

tj^abdarthasaramanjarT. 

(,;uddhicandrika.  L.  20.  Oudh  111,  10. 
Subodhiui,  a  0:  on  the  Vaidikaprakriyil  of  the 
Siddhantakaumudi. 

Sphotacandrika. 

Durga^lokartha.  13.  2,  84. 
poet.  (,!p.  p.  30.  Sbhv. 

SevaphalavivaranatTka.  I*.  14. 

Bhaktibhavapradipa.  Oudh  Vlll,  30. 

See  Narapatijayacarya. 

before  initiation  called  Dhundho  Raghunatha, 
pupil  of  Padmanabhatirtha  and  AkshobhyatTrtha, 
commented  on  the  writings  of  AnandatTrtha.  He  is 
(juoted  by  Nrisiiiha  in  Smrityarthasagara  (Oxf.  2580). 
He  died  in  1268: 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  I(javasyopanishadbhashya. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Rigvedabhashya. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Kathalakshana. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Karmauirnaya. 
Granthamalikastotra.  Burnell  107'^. 
Tattvapraka^ikavivarana  on  AnandatTrtha’s  Upadhi- 
khandana. 

Tattvapraka^ika  on  Anandatirtha’s  Brahmasutra- 
bhashya. 


'rattvavivarana.  Oppert  11,  4020.  9817. 

0:  on  AnandatTrtha’s  Tattvaviveka. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Tattvasainkhyiina. 

0:  on  .AnandatTrtha’s  Tattvoddyota. 

Nyiiyasudha  on  the  Brahmasutranuvyakhyana  of 
AnandatTrtha. 

Panjika  on  the  Anuvyakhyananyayavivarana.  Bur¬ 
nell  102b. 

Nyayakalpalata  on  AnandatTrtha’s  Pramanalakshana. 
Padyamala.  Khn.  50.  Rice  94.  Burnell  107'* 
( Puj  ap  athy  am  al  a) . 

0;  on  Anandatirtha’s  Prapaficamithyatvanumana- 
khandana. 

Pramauapaddhati. 

Praineyadipika  on  Anandatirtha’s  Bhagavadgita- 
bhashya. 

NyayadTpikii  on  AnandatTrtha’s  BhagavadgTtata- 
tparyanirnaya. 

Pra(,;nopanishadbhashyatTka. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Mayavadakhaiidana. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Vishnutattvanirnaya. 

V  edantavadavali. 

Shatpanca9ika.  Oppert  3098. 

Rice  230. 

a  work.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

a  work.  Qp.  p.  98. 
son  of  Vijayadatta: 

Atjvavaidyaka.  Quoted  Qp.  p.  30. 

son  of  Nrisiiiha,  patron  of  Balabhadra 
(,'ukla  (Kundatattvapradipa  1624). 

guru  of  Bhagiratha  Megha.  Hall  p.  00. 
guru  of  Rucidatta  the  philosopher.  L.  1545. 

son  of  Kavicandra,  father  of  Vishnurama 
(Praya9cittatattvadar9a).  L.  951. 

Alamkara9ataka.  Oppert  II,  2763. 

Ishattantra  gr.  Quoted  by  Trilocanadasa  Oxf. 

169a. 

GangashtapadT  kavya.  Kavyamala. 

Chandah9astra.  Kh.  87.  Quoted  by  Nami  1,  18. 

20,  by  Janardana  Oxf.  198a. 
with  the  surname  Pakshadhara,  pupil  and  nephew 
of  Harimi9ra: 

'rattvacintamanyaloka,  called  also  Cintamanipra- 
ka9a,  Manyaloka,  Aloka. 


200 


Dravyapadartha  on  a  work  of  Vardhamana.  10. 109. 
Nyayapadarthamala.  Sucipattra  46. 
Nyayalllavativiveka.  10.  62.  579. 


Upanayalakshanaloka.  NP.  II,  18. 

Karakavada.  Oppert  7892. 
Tritlyacakravartilakshanaloka.  NP.  II,  136. 
Dvitiyasvalakshanaloka.  NP.  II,  138. 
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthaloka.  NP.  II,  20. 
Pakshatasiddhantagrantlialoka.  NP.  II,  58. 
Paramar9asiddbantagranthaloka.  NP.  Ill,  98. 
Pratijnalakshanaloka.  NP.  Ill,  108. 
Prathamapragalbhalakslianaloka.  NP.  II,  64. 
Prathamasvalaksbanaloka.  NP.  II,  138. 
Viruddbapurvapakshagranthaloka.  NP.  Ill,  96. 
Viruddhasiddbantagrantbaloka.  NP.  II,  56. 
Vi^esbaniryuktyaloka.  NP,  II,  68. 
Vyaptyanugaraaloka.  NP.  II,  70. 
Savyabhicarapurvapaksliagrantbaloka.  NP.  Ill,  104. 
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbaloka.  NP.  Ill,  110. 
Sainanyabbavaloka.  NP.  II,  64. 
Hetulaksbanaloka.  NP.  II,  130. 

Tripurasundaristotra.  Oudh  XVIII,  18. 

Praynanidbi  jy.  B.  4,  158^ 

Rasamrita  med.  B.  4,  238.  NW.  588. 
son  of  Nrisinha : 

Nyayaniafijarisava.  Ben.  184. 
son  of  Bbojadeva  and  RamadevT: 

Gitagovinda.  Verses  from  it  in  Op-  P-  30.  Skm. 
Sbhv.  A  Jayadevapanditakavi  under  a  king 
of  Utkala  is  mentioned  in  a  verse  of  tbe 
Alamkarayekhara,  cb.  5. 


RamagTtagovinda (?).  10.  2718.  Oudh  Y,  6. 

son  of  Mahadeva  and  Sumitra: 

Candraloka. 

Prasannaragbava. 

Vamake^vai’atantravivarana.  Peters.  2,  197. 
son  of  Qringararatba,  brother  of  Jayaratha,  pupil 
of  Subhatadatta,  Qiva  and  (,5ankbadbara : 
Alamkaravimar9ini. 

Alanikarodaharana. 

Haracaritacintamani.  Paris  (D  28).  Report  XIV. 
tantra.  Katm.  12. 

father  of  Rudra,  father  of  Vasudeva,  father  of 
(jlankara  (Abbijnana^akuntalatika).  Oxf.  135a. 


poet.  Skm. 

Tarkamanjarl.  NW.  342. 

Dm'gamahatmyatika.  Peters.  3,  399. 

Nirajanapraka^a,  compiled  under  the  auspices  of 
Babu  Qivanarayanaghosha  of  Calcutta.  L. 
1603. 

Vai9eshikasutravritti.  NW.  378. 

son  of  Krishnacandra : 

QankarisamgTta.  Ben.  39. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

Nyayakalika.  Report  XXV. 

Nyayamanjari.  Report  XXV. 

Vadighatamudgara  Sarasvataprakriyatllia  gr.  Oudh 
XV,  52. 

or  father  of  Abhinanda,  son  of  Kanta, 

grandson  of  Kalyanasvamin : 

A9valayanagrihyasutrabhashya  Vimalodayamala. 

Quoted  in  A9valayanagrihyakarika  Oxf.  405*^. 
A9valayanakarika.  Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha. 
Svaranku9a. 

He  is  quoted  by  Harihara,  Kamalakara,  Nllakantha. 
>Tf  son  of  Bharadvaja,  wrote  in  1293: 

Jayanti  Kavyapraka9atika. 
son  of  Madhusudana,  of  Praka9apuri : 
Tattvacandra  Prakriyakaumuditika.  10.  1333. 
Burnell  143b. 

—  ritual  for  Krishna’s  birthday,  l)y  Anandatirtha.  Bur¬ 
nell  107‘K  Oppert  II,  614. 

as  above.  Oppert  3622.  II,  6065.  Peters. 
3,  387.  0:  Oppert  II,  6066. 

—  by  Anandatirtha.  Rice  198. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  196a. 

Rice  94. 

NP.  IV,  24. 

Oppert  2833. 

Oudh  XVlIl,  44; 

NP.  IV,  44. 

si 'dbti from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  32. 
Quoted  by  Narapati.  Cambr.  69. 
med.  Sucipattra  98. 

Madhuko9a  med.  NP.  V,  130. 


201 


Kiivi^iksha.  Cambay  p.  78. 

called  also 
lihattikavyatika. 

SuryacjatakatTka.  L.  1643. 

Jayamafigala  is  quoted  by  Purushottamadeva  in 
Varnade9ana,  by  Bhattoji  O.xf.  162l>,  by  Ca- 
ritravardhana  and  Hemadri  on  Ragbuvan^a. 
JayamaFigala’s  0:  on  the  Bbattikavya. 

<4^41  1  Bb^avatapuranavyakhya.  Oppert  6085. 

1  a  0:  on  Vatsyayana’s  Kamasutra,  by  Ya^odhara. 
^RT^TTYrsf  poet.  Qp.  p.  30.  Skni.  Sbhv. 

Quoted  by  Ke^ava  in  Dvaitapari^isbta. 

arcbit.  by  Jayasinbadeva.  Bik. 
708.  Bbk.  21.  Poona  IT,  202. 

B.  2,  84. 

5RTT^  brother  of  Jayadratba  (q.  v.) : 

Tantralokaviveka. 

son  of  Qivarama  Bhatta,  father 
of  KayTnatha  Bhatta  (Mantracandrika).  L.  1709. 

son  of  Vaikuntha,  father  of  Raghurania  (Ka- 
lanirnayasiddhanta  1653.  1654).  TO.  2044.  2045. 

son  of  Gangarama,  father  of  Rainacandra,  grand¬ 
father  of  Manirama  (BhaminTvilasatTka  1802).  Oxf. 
130b. 

3RITT^  astronomer : 

Kamadhenupaddhati  jy. 

Khecarakaumudl.  B.  4,  120. 

Grahagocara.  13.  4,  124. 

Muhui'talainkara.  B.  4,  180.  Bhk.  35. 
Ramalamrita.  B.  4,  186. 

5Rn:-RT 

KamandakiyanTtisara.  Report  XXII. 

pupil  of  Ramabhadra 
Bhattacarya,  guru  of  Janardan.i  Vyasa : 

Kavyapraka9atlka  Tilaka.  Used  in  the  compilation 
of  the  Ekashashtyalarnkarapraka^a.  L.  1447. 
Gunadidhititippanl.  See  Kiranavall. 
Tattvacintamanididhititlka. 

Nyayakusumanjalitika.  ^ 

Nyayasiddhantamala. 

Padarthamanim  ala. 

Anyathakhyatitattva.  W.  p.  203.  Hall  p.  43. 
K.  140. 

Akankshavada.  NW.  354. 

Akhyatavadatippani  or  Akhyatavadavyakh3"asudha. 
Hall  p.  59.  L.  845.  SB.  186. 


Udde9yavidheyabodhaslhalTyavicara.  Hall  p.  42. 
K.  142. 

l^arakavyakhya  or  Karakavada. 

Jatipakshatavada.  NW.  334. 

Nafiarthavadatippanl. 

Pratiyogitavada.  Rice  114. 
Vi(jishtavai9ishtyavada.  NW.  332. 

Vishayatavada.  Rice  118. 

Vyaptivadatlka.  BP.  271. 

Qabdalokarahasya.  Hall  p.  59. 

Qabdalokaviveka.  Hall  p.  39. 
Sarnnikarshatattvaviveka.  B.  4,  32.  Oudb  X,  18. 
Samasavada. 

SamagrTvada.  Rice  122. 

SamanyalakshanadidhititippanT.  L.1449.  Bik.  541. 
NW.  348. 

Hetvabhasadidhititippanl.  L.  1448. 

.Tayarainiya  ny.  Oppert  3133. 

Ka^ikhandatlkii.  Oudh  XV,  22. 

Danacandrika.  L.  2102. 

Pashandaeapetika.  Rice  154. 

Bhagavadgitarthasanigraha.  Hall  p.  118.  Ben.  70. 
NW.  324. 

Bhagavatapuranaprathama^lokavyakbya.  N  W.  456. 
488. 

Radhamadhavavilasa  kavya.  Bik.  257. 

Qivarajacaritra. ,  Burnell  162b. 

Dan9oddhara  Sapta^atitlka.  K.  44. 

Sopanaracana  Padyamritatarangimtika.  NW.  11,22. 
Peters.  3,  395. 

son  of  Balabhadra,  grandson  of  Damodaracaiya, 
pupil  of  Ke^ava: 

Sajj anavallabha  Paraskaragrihyasutratika. 

Siddhanta^iromanitika  jy.  Radh  36.  NW.  518. 
NarapatijayacaryatTka,  by  Narapati. 
from  Ka^mTr,  poet.  Qp.  p.  31.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
jy.  by  Gokulanatha.  Mack.  126. 

0:  Sarvatobhadracakravyakhyana ,  an  explanation 
of  a  part  of  it.  Mack.  126. 


26 


202 


_ ^ 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

pupil  of  Mahendraprabha  and  codisciple 
of  Muni9ekbai’a  and  Merutuiiga: 

Prabandbako9a.  BP.  17. 
king  (1094  — 1143),  patron  of  Jayainaugala 
(Kavi9iksba).  Peters.  1,  68. 

king,  son  of  Vishnusiiiha,  son  of  Krisbnasinba, 
son  of  Ramasinba,  son  of  Jayasinba,  son  of  Maba- 
sinha,  son  of  Jagatsiiiha ,  son  of  Manasinha.  The 
first  Jayasinba  was  patron  of  Ratnakara  (Jayasinba- 
kalpadruma  1714).  Oxf  285a.  L.  1705. 

patron  of  Heniacandra  (about  1150).  Oxf 

180b. 

son  of  Sussaladeva,  king  of  Ka9mu’a,  ruled 
1129 — 1150.  Rajatarangim  8,  241.  Report  p.  50. 
He  was  patron  of  Maiikba. 

king  of  Baberi ,  patron  of  GopTnatba  Maunin 
(Siddbantatattvasarvasva).  Hall  p.  77. 

of  Jayapura  (1730),  patron  of  Jagannatba  (Re- 
khaganita).  Oxf  340b.  Cambr.  75. 

Candistotrantargatamurtirahasyatika.Peters.  2, 196. 
pupil  of  Mabendra: 

NyayatatparyadTpika  or  Nyayasaradipika.  10.  213. 
B.  4,  24. 

Yantraraja  jy.  Bik.  351. 

Yantrai'ajatika.  NW.  508. 

Yantrarajaracanaprakara  or  Jayasinbakarika.  Peters. 
2,  194.  Probably  not  different  from  the 
Yantraraja. 

or  dh.  composed  by  Ratna¬ 

kara  in  1714.  Oxf  285a.  Paris  (D  54).  L.  1705. 
Bik.  396.  NW.  156.  SB.  146.  Called  Jayasiiiba- 
kalpataru  in  Abalyakamadbenu. 

0:  Uddyota  by  Ratnakara.  10.  565.  Ben.  132. 
141.  Radii  18.  NP.  I,  62.  H,  144. 
by  repute,  author  of : 
Jayamadbavamanasollasa. 

Quoted  b)'  Ratnakantba  Peters.  2,  17. 

Kbandapra9astivvitti.  Bik.  708. 

a  synonyme  of  the  Jajmsinbakalpadruma. 
Abalyakamadbenu. 

agama.  Oppert  11,  4016. 
son  of  Raniga,  brother  of  Ke9avarka. 
poet.  Skm.  Sbhv. 


author  of  the  four  first  adhyayas  of  the  Ka- 
9ikavritti.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadbatuvritti ,  and  by 
clouds  of  grammarians. 

father  of  Alaka  (Haravijayatika). 

Muhurtadipa  jy.  B.  4,  176. 

Liuganu9asanavrittyuddbara,  an  extract  from  He- 
macandra’s  Linganu9asanavritti.  L.  2654.  W. 
1693. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  56. 
king  of  Ka9mir,  .son  of  Vappiya,  learned 
grammar  from  Kshlrabdhi.  Bhatta  Udbhata  was  bis 
sabhapati,  and  Damodaragupta  lived  at  his  court. 
Rajatarangim  4,  359.  402.  488.  494.  Accession, 
according  to  Cunningbam,  751,  ii. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

See  Yuddhajayarnava. 
poet.  Skm. 

a  commentary  on  several  parts  of  the 
Bhagavatapuraiia ,  in  order  to  pi’ove  the  unity  of 
the  deity  and  the  identity  of  Qiva  with  Brahman. 
Mack.  13. 

See  Rajavinoda. 

WTT(?): 

Jvaraparajaya  med.  B.  4,  224. 

med.  Paris  (B  226  V).  See  Mugdhabodha. 
from  the  Sabhaparvan  of  the  Mahabharata. 
Mack.  59. 

poet.  Skm. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  52. 

W^^^Tf^TT?TTX!T  ny.  Radh  12. 

Bik.  234. 

vedanta,  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  150.  P.  12. 
0;  W.  1612. 

0:  by  Kalyanaraya.  B.  4,  52.  Bik.  642.  P.  12. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 

0:  by  Narayana.  Peters.  3,  392. 

0:  by  Vitthale9vara.  B.  4,  54. 

dh.  SB.  129. 

Oppert  II,  461. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Oppert  II,  3146. 

Oppert  H,  3147. 

j  dh.  by  Bhagunimi9ra.  K.  176. 

j  See  Utsargamayukha. 

,  db.  Paris  (B  2301).  Burnell  149k 


203 


by  Uaghunaiidana.  Oxf.  287“.  Paris 
(H  167).  Ben.  139.  Tiib.  21.  Kadh  18.  NVV.  120. 

See  Dvividha®. 

Wnpfrc^mfM^  Bik.  395h. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  Quoted  Oxf.  277*». 

—  or  .fala^ayaramotsargavidhi,  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  L. 
1837.  2279.  Oudh  XV,  74.  NI’.  X,  12.  Called 
also  Aramotsargapaddliati,  Utsargaprayoga,  Tadiigo- 
tsarga  (p  v. 

son  of  Vi(;arada,  father  of  Svapne9vara  (Qandilya- 
sUtrabhashya). 

kavya.  Oppert  142. 

med.  by  Gailgadhara  Kavi.  Oppert  II,  8215. 
alanik.  by  Anuratnaniandana  or  Ratnama- 
ndana.  W.  1722. 

(at  Tiruvaiyar)  from  Brahmakaivarta- 
l)urana.  Burnell  189l>. 

a  poet,  minister  of  Rajapui-T,  contepiporary  of 
Maukha.  Qrlkanthacarita  25,  75.  Sbhv.  Identical 
with  the  next?. 

(Arohana  Bhagadatta  Jalhanadeva) ; 
Sapta9atTchaya.  Kh.  VI. 

Suktimuktavali.  B.  2,  112.  Burnell  165“  (Stikti- 
malika).  Peters.  3,  397. 

Somapalavilasa  mahakavya.  Quoted  by  Ratna- 
kantha  on  Stutikusumanjali  8,  19. 

See  Ya9avantabhaskara. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Avantikajahnu. 

JagadT9a’s  0:  on  the  Tattvacintamanididhiti. 
W.  p.  198.  Paris  (B  31).  Hall  p.  35.  Kim.  62. 
K.  146.  B.  4,  16.  Ben.  168.  173.  174.  176.  179. 
184.  210.  222.  227.  Katm.  4.  Pheh  13.  ’  Radh  15. 
NP.  I,  116.  126.  Buniell  116b.  Bhk.  33.  Poona 
270.  Oppert  756.  764.  1251.  1299.  1831.  2267. 
3132.  3256.  3406.  3781.  6582.  7950.  II,  808. 
1066.  2480.  4291.  5739.  5940.  7873.  10233.  Rice 
106.  Anumana.  Oxf.  242“.  L.  945.  1542.  Ben. 
162.  227.  232.  234.  238.  Tiib.  5.  NP.  II,  70. 
Bhk.  33.  Oppert  2267.  7950.  Hall  p.  38  (Anu- 
manamayukha  on  Tattvacintamani?).  Qabda.  Ben.  163. 
0:  by  Kali9ankara.  NP.  I,  126. 

0:  Manjusha  or  Jagadi9atoshini  by  Krishna  Bhatta. 
Hall  p.  35.  K.  156.  B.  4,  16.  Radh  12. 
NW.  340.  NP.  I,  124.  126. 

0:  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  336. 

0:  by  Nilakantha.  Radh  12. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  352. 

0:  by  Vire9vara.  Radh  12.  NW.  360. 


0:  by  Cahkarami9ra.  NW.  340.  NP.  1.  126. 

0:  by  Haranarayana.  NW.  380 
Jagadi9ikrodapattra.  Radh  12. 
Jagadl9Tcaturda9alakshanTpattrika  l)v  Candranara- 
yana.  NW.  378. 

JagadT9isiddhantalakshanapattrika  NW.  380. 
Jagadi9isiddhantalakshanatTka  by  Krishna  Bhatta. 
K.  146.  Radh  12.  NW.  340. 

Kundalikalpataru  jy.  B.  4,  118. 
gr.  Burnell  41b. 

4-  Mentioned  as  a  medical  author  in  Brahma- 

vaivartapurana  Oxf  22b. 

horoscope  of  Qarabhoji  of  Tanjore  (born  in  1778). 
Burnell  80“. 

jy.  B.  4,  134.  Ben.  26.  Rice  30. 

—  by  Vamana.  B.  4,  192. 

jy.  Mack.  122.  Taylor  1,  321. 

—  by  Nrisinha  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  8216. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Oppert  54.  985.  3560.  6844. 
6904.  II,  2390. 

3TTfT^^^T  by  Gane9a.  NW.  516.  NP.  11,  74. 

—  by  Mathurauatha  Qukla.  NW.  562. 

by  Raghunatha.  Bik.  300. 

Oppert  1232. 

by  Ke9ava.  Khn.  90.  B.  4,  132.  See 
Jatakapaddhati. 

by  Dhundhiraja.  B.  4,  132. 

—  by  Balakrishna.  NP.  V,  6. 

51TrT^^f^T  Mack.  122.  NW.556.  Burnell  79“.  W.1742. 

—  by  Pranadharami9ra.  10.  1162. 

—  by  Balabhadra.  B.  4,  132. 

—  by  Yajnikanatha.  K.  226.  B.  4,  132.  Bhr.  313. 
Peters.  3,  398.  BP.  307. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Oppert  55.  154.  774.  986.  1683. 
2507.  3561.  4525.  7548.  II,  930.  1067.  1321.  1622. 
3016.  3148.  3498.  4292.  5195.  6027.  6271.  6758. 
8027.  8217.  0:  II,  3149. 

—  by  Verikate9a  Pandita.  Oppert  II,  1966. 

by  Pai'a9uramami9ra.  NW.  568. 
Oppert  1233. 

—  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  564. 

0:  by  Para9urama.  NW.  568.  NP.  I,  138. 

Burnell  78“.  Oppert  II,  3150. 

^TrT^fT^  Radh  43. 

—  by  Gane9a  Daivajha. 

0:  by  Haribhavana.  NW.  510.  NP.  I,  152, 

26* 


204 


by  Kainalakara.  L.  1896. 
by  Madhava.  10.  216. 

Radh  34. 

SubodhinT.  Pbeh  7. 

5TTrRi^f^  Paris  (B  183.  202). 

or  %ir^  by  Ke9avarka.  W.  p.  260.  261. 
Oxf.  337b.  Cambr.  71.  L.  2448.  Khn.  90  (aod  0:). 
K.  224.  226.  B.  4,  118.  132.  Ben.  26.  Bik.  312. 
Pbeb  8  (and  0:).  Radh  33  (and  0:).  NW.  516. 
Oudh  XIV,  48.  Bhk.  36.  H.  285. 

0:  K.  224.  B.  4,  118.  Bik.  312.  Bhr.  302 
0:  by  Keijava.  K.  224.  B.  4, 120.  Oudh  XIV,  54. 
Bbr.  314. 

0:  by  Krishna  Paudita.  NW.  530. 

0:  Praudbamanoraina  by  Divakara.  Ben.  28. 
SB.  272.  273. 

0:  by  Raghunatba.  NP.  IX,  48. 

0:  Praudhamanorama  by  Raiiganatba.  Ben.  26. 
0:  Udabarana  by  Vi^vanatha.  10.  2076.  W. 
p.  261.  Oxf.  337b  L.  1340.  1897.  2448. 
K.  224.  B.  4,  118.  120.  Ben.  26.  32.  NP. 
II,  112.  Burnell  78b.  Bbk.  35.  H.  285. 
BP.  307. 

0:  by  Harsbadbara.  NP.  I,  78. 
Ke^avTvasanabbashya  by  Dharmeyvara  Daivajna. 

Oudh  XIV,  54. 

—  by  Mabe^vara.  K.  224. 

Ke9avT  lagbvT,  and  0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  224. 

or  by  Jagadraina.  Bik.  300. 

by  Dhundbi.  Burnell  78^. 
by  Divakara.  Ben.  26.  Oudh  VII,  2.  Oppert 
II,  1972. 

0:  by  Ranganatba.  Ben.  26. 

by  Makbanalala  Trivedin.  Oudh  IX,  10. 

by  Raghavananda  Qarinan.  L. 

2242.  2409. 

5TTrT^iTT^ffT  by  grTpati.  K.  226.  B.  4,  134.  Bik.  338. 
Pbeb  9.  Jac.  696.  P.  20.  Bhr.  311.  Poona 
318.  Oppert  6852.  7027.  Rice  36.  SB.  273 
(and  0:). 

0:  B.  4,  200. 

0:  Jatakapaddhatipraka9a  by  Divakara.  B.  2,  200. 
H.  284.  Peters.  1,  115.  OO  by  Vlre9vara. 
Peters.  1,  116. 

0:  by  NaIvangonnalakamabbatta(?).  K.  244. 

0:  by  Bbave9a.  L.  2416. 

0:  by  Bbudhara.  W.  p.  259. 

0:  by  Madhava.  Bbr.  312. 


0:  '^y  Sumatiyugaharsha.  B.  2,  200  (Suniati- 
harsha).  Jac.  696. 

Pbeh  10. 

HTfl^trTf^grTfl  Pbeb  8.  Radh  34. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha.  B.  4,  134.  Oppert  1234.  1832. 
3562.  5471.  II,  1068.  8028. 

Burnell  75^.  Oppert  1684. 

Oppert  5979. 

by  Sakale9vara.  B.  4,  134. 
by  Vittbalasunu.  Burnell  78^. 

^TrT^H'RT'err^  B.  4,  134. 

Radh  34. 

—  by  gambbunatha.  Oudh  V,  12. 

NP.  IX,  50. 

—  by  Nrisinha  L.  2455.  Oudh  XVlII,  38. 

—  by  givasahaya.  Oudh  1876,  10. 

^T?T^5RT^T!^  by  Pranakrisbna.  L.  2346.  Oudh  XVIII,  38. 
by  Vasudeva.  B.  4,  134. 

Oppert  155. 

5fT by  givadasa.  Quoted  by  Vi9vanatha  Oxf. 
338a. 

Burnell  80a.  pheh  7. 

■ —  by  Haradatta.  Oppert  1235.  3563. 
gribya.  B.  1,  122. 

—  by  Damodara.  Peters.  3,  387. 

vaid.  Burnell  26  a.  27a.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1869,  141. 

—  paui'.  Burnell  151a. 

Oppert  II,  6903. 

Radh  34. 

5fT<T^Tf^  W.  p.  314. 

B.  1,  222. 

by  Daya9ankar'  B.  1,  222. 

jy.  Burnell  80a. 

T fU!  Burnell  78a.  79a. 

—  by  Narasinha  gastrin.  Oppert  II,  1967. 

Mack.  122.  Oudh  1877,  26.  Burnell  78b. 
Oppert  II,  3644. 

Oppert  7952. 

—  by  Varabamihira.  Oppert  II,  2931. 

5fTcT^^TT  Radh  43.  Burnell  78b.  Ka9Tn.  4. 

—  by  Nrisiuba  Pandita.  B.  4,  134. 

—  by  Nrihari.  Burnell  78b.  Oppert  5980. 

—  by  Rame9vara.  Oudh  VI,  8. 

—  by  Varabamihira.  Oppert  357.  See  Laghujataka. 

—  by  gantasuri.  B.  4,  134. 


205 


—  by  yi^u,  son  of  Vate^^a.  L.  19y4. 

—  by  Haribrahraau.  K.  22G. 

—  by  Haribhadra.  B.  4,  134. 

by  Ragbava  Bbatta.  Oppeit  4408. 

L.  2450.  Oudb  XVIII,  38. 

—  by  Duhkbabbafijana.  Oudb  VI,  8.  VII,  2  (Jataka- 
yogasudbakara). 

Radb  43. 

jy.  Oppert  6339. 

^rnT^'PTTW  Katm.  11  (and  0:).  I’beh  7.  Radh  34. 
Taylor  1,  321. 

—  by  Dbundbiraja.  Mack.  122.  10.  998.  W.  p.  259. 

Kb.  74.  B.  4,  134.  Ben  25.  Bik.  299.  NW.  546. 
Oudb  III,  12.  NP.  I,  78.  Burnell  78b.  Poona  312. 
H.  286.  Oppert  II,  8218.  BP.  273.  See  Jataka- 
kaustubba. 

0;  NP.  I,  154. 

0:  by  Trivikramacarya.  K.  226.  B.  4,  134. 

0:  by  Para9urania.  NW.  568.  NP.  I,  164. 
by  Silibamalla.  Peters.  3,  398. 


Paris  (B  204). 

0:  by  Adigjannan.  B.  4,  136. 

^  I d by  Bbadrabiibu.  Quoted  Oxf.  340b. 
5ITfT^Tl§^  Caiubr.  71  (fr.). 

0:  Oppert  II,  2932. 

0:  Artbaratnaprabha  by  Govindananda  10.  1162. 
Katm.  11.  Pbeb  8  (and  0:).  Radb  34 
(and  0:).  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  223. 

—  by  Ganeya  Daivajna,  son  of  Gopala,  and  0:  by  the 
same,  written  in  1614.  L.  2443.  2445.  2446.  K. 
226.  B.  4,  136.  Ben.  25.  NW.  156.  Oudb  XIV,  50. 
Burnell  80®.  H.  287.  Oppert  56.  358.  987.  1236. 
3564.  II,  931.  1623.  2329.  8219. 

0:  by  Para^uramami^ra.  NW.  568.  NP.  I,  156. 
0:  by  Haribbanu  Qukla.  K.  226.  NW.  514.  NP. 
I,  162.  H.  287. 

by  Qn^uka.  Bhr.  315. 
yrd*nT^fi!r  Oppert  7304. 

SucTpattra  96. 

Oppert  6845.  6905. 


a  0:  on  the  Amarako9a.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
tantr.  B.  4,  256. 
ny.  Oppert  1237. 
ny.  Oppert  1238. 

vai9.  by  Udayana.  Oppert 


on  castes.  Pbeb  3. 

—  said  to  be  from  Brahmavaivartapurilna.  Mack.  34. 

ny.  by  Jayarama.  NW.  334. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  162.  232. 

on  castes.  L.  739. 

—  by  Somanatba.  Peters.  3,  394. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  Oppert  7721. 
ny.  Ben.  180. 
ny.  Oudb  X,  14. 

^TTfdfdd'ti  on  caste  distinction.  Ben.  141.  Katm.  3. 
Pbeb  3. 

—  by  GopTnatha.  K.  176.  Bik.  396.  Oudb  X,  26. 
Burnell  136b.  Peters.  2,  116.  187  (from  Vi9va- 
mbbaravastu9astra).  Bubler  548. 

—  by  Tryambaka.  B.  3,  84. 

—  by  Para9ara.  Burnell  136'*. 

—  by  Raghunatba.  Burnell  136b. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara  Bbatta.  Khn.  72. 

—  from  the  Sahyadrikhanda  of  the  Skandapurana.  Poona 
258.  A  .Jativiveka  and  Lagbujiltiviveka  are  ipioted 
by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278^. 

by  Madbavacarya.  Khn.  72. 

Oudb  VIII,  36. 

vai9.  by  Vi9vanatha  Pancanana.  Ben. 

226.  231. 

part  of  Bhartrihari’s  VakyapadTya.  Quoted 
in  Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 

on  mixed  castes,  by  (,!ivalalaSukula.  Oudb  III,  16. 
ny.  Hall  p.  46.  . 

—  by  Anantalvar.  Oppert  II,  3879. 

by  VeniramagakadvTpin.  OudhXIX,136. 
an  aucient  physician.  Mentioned  Oxf.  310».  358a. 
Quoted  in  Katyayana9rautasutra  4,  1,  27.  20, 
3,  17.  25,  7,  35,  in  Qankbayana9rautasutra  1,  2,  17. 
3,  16,  14.  20,  19.  16,  29,  6. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Vijnaae9vara  Oxf. 
356a,  Halayudha  in  Brahmanasarvasva,  Madbavacarya 
Oxf.  270a,  in  Madanaparijata,  and  elsewhere. 

B.  1,  122. 

~  Baudb.  BP.  259. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195a. 
bhakti,  by  grlbarsha.  Oudb  VIII,  28. 
Oudb  V,  6. 

0:  by  Kakarama  gastrin.  Oudb  V,  6. 

from  Brahmayamala.  Oudb  XVII,  92. 


II,  4597. 


206 


sou  of  Ramanandii,  grandson  of  Gopala : 
Vrittadai’pana.  L.  2038. 

Nyayasiddhantamafijari.  He  quotes  (Jlivadityaini^ra. 
nataka.  Paris  (D  273).  B.  2,  116. 

—  by  Bhatta  Narayana.  Rice  256. 

—  by  Cokkauatba,  called  also  Ramabbadra  Diksbita, 
last  centuiy.  L.  63.  NP.  IX,  14.  Burnell  1681>. 
Taylor  1,  479.  Oppert  57.  856.  1239.  1685.  2234. 
2328.  3407.  3980.  4190.  4296.  4837.  4908.  II,  587. 
809.  1069.  1624.  2330.  2385.  2564.  2632.  2719. 
3334.  3645.  5107.  5332.  5383.  5618.  5740.  5838. 
5941.  6116.  6578.  6904.  7023.  7377.  7558.  8220. 
8551.  8733.  8847.  9030.  9149.  9718.  10135.  10397. 
Rice  256.  Biihler  541. 

—  by  Sltarama.  Rice  256. 

by  Harihara.  Oudh  XVII,  82. 
Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
nataka.  Quoted  in  Saliityadarpana  p.  155, 
by  Ramanatha  in  Trikandaviveka. 

Burnell  202b. 

Radb  26. 

from  Siddhe9varatantra.  Oxf.  106b. 
kavya,  by  Kumaradasa.  Academy  1885,  277. 
Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

kavya,  by  Qripatigovinda.  L.  788. 
son  of  Janljayadeva: 

Ahladalabarl  kavya.  Bik.  227. 

Tantrarajaka  med.  Mentioned  in  Brahmavaivarta- 
purana  Oxf.  22b. 

Quoted  by  Paithinasi  Oxf  266b,  by  Hemadri, 
by  Halayudha  in  Brahmanasarvasva,  by  Vijuane^vara 
Oxf  356®,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf  270^,  in  Madana- 
parijata,  and  elsewhere. 

10.  269.  1726.  1878.  1972.  3182(2). 
3183.  Oxf  394b.  L.  105.  Khn.  16.  B.  1,  82. 
Ben.  70.  73.  Bik.  91.  Haug  19.  44.  Radb  3. 
Oudh  IV,  5.  Brl.  61.  Burnell  32a.  Bhr.  487. 
Poona  28  (and  0;).  Taylor  1,  67.  418.  Oppert 
4409.  7953.  II,  3151.  7087.  7378.  7874.  9150. 

0:  by  Jnanananda.  NW.  306. 

0:  Arthapraka9a  by  Digambaranucara.  K.  16. 

0:  by  Bhasurananda.  NW.  310. 

0:  Dipika.  Oppert  7954.  Rice  52. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  10.  1878.  L.  172.  Ben. 
68,  Burnell  32a. 


Brihajjabalopanishad.  Mack.  10.  10.  3182.  L.  147. 
Khn.  18.  B.  1,  104.  Ben.  75.  Haug  44.  Oudh 
1876,  2.  XV,  2.  Brl.  63.  64.  Burnell  32a.  Bhr. 
487.  Oppert  8116.  II,  396.  3209.  7099.  7405. 
8059.  8902.  9956. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha  (?).  Oudh  XV,  2. 
Laghujabalopanishad.  B.  1,  128.  Poona  75. 
kavya,  by  VanTnatha.  P.  9. 

nataka,  by  Krishnaraya.  Burnell  168b. 
kavya,  by  Ekambaranatba.  Taylor  1, 223. 
kavya,  by  Panini.  Quoted  by  Raya¬ 
mukuta.  Peter’S.  2,  61. 

kavya.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi 

p.  12. 

kavya,  by  Nllakantha  Qarman.  W.  p.  171. 
chem.  L.  579. 

TM  by  Q  rinivasa9ishya.  Peters.  2,116.185. 
Radb  39. 

from  Padmapurana.  Oxf.  345b. 
an  authority  in  law.  He  is  often  quoted  by 
Qulapani,  by  Raghunandana  who  in  the  Quddhitattva 
attributes  to  him  an  Antyeshtividhi  and  Anumarana- 
viveka,  in  Smritiratnavali  by  Trimalla,  in  Praya9citta- 
mayukha. 

mTm.  by  Qnnivasacarya.  Oppert  3134. 
5534.  H,  2046.  3646. 

mim.  Oppert  5535. 

from  Pancaratragama.  Burnell  201^.  Bhr. 
42.  551.  Taylor  1,  286.  287.  Oppert  58.  3623. 
5044.  See  Pancajitainte. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

fWrTTfir^  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Ekada9itattva. 
f^cTTfr  poet.  Skm. 

on  dh.  Quoted  in  Smritiratnavali  by  Trimalla. 
Oppert  H,  90. 

guru  of  Amaracandra  (Balabharata).  W. 
p.  118.  Oxf  210b. 

called  previously  Parvata,  son  of  Qri- 
candra,  pupil  of  Jine9vara.  He  was  born  in  1229, 
and  died  in  1287  ; 

Katantravrittipanjikadurgapadaprabodha. 

pupil  of  Jinasiiiha  Suri : 

Mangalashtaka  jy.  L.  2867. 
VidagdhamukhamandanatTka.  W.  1728. 

pupil  of  Jinarajasuri : 

BalabodhinI  Kumarasambhavatika.  Lahore  4. 


207 


died  in  1405  (Rlir.  p.  25),  guru  of  Jinava- 
rdhana  (Saptapadarthitika).  Bik.  549. 

head  of  the  Kharataragacha  in  1629.  He  was 
horn  in  1591  and  died  in  1643: 

NaishadhTyatTka  JainarajT.  Ind.  Antiq.  1882,  252. 

pupil  of  Jinaraja  Suri,  head  of  the  Khara¬ 
taragacha  1405 — 1419.  Bhr.  p.  25: 
Vagbhatalarnkaratika. 

SaptapadarthTtTka. 

Ka9ikavrittivivaranapafijika  or  Kacjikavrittinyasa. 
a  nilmansaka ,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  (,'rl- 
kant'hacarita  25,  72.  Compare  .Tenduka. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Jayoka. 
father  of  Brahmagupta.  Carabr.  43. 

of  the  Vidyadhara  family, 
ancestor  of  Apararka.  L.  1684. 

ApastambasmrititTka.  NP.  Ill,  22. 

Kalaviveka  q.  v. 

Tithyarkapraka9anukramanika.  NW.  118. 
Dayabhaga,  a  part  of  the  Dharmaratna. 
Dharmaratna. 

Vyavaharamatrika  or  Nyayamatrika. 
dh.  Bik.  397. 

Oppert  II,  4017. 
dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben  143. 

Oppert  II,  4018. 

Brahmasarnhita.  NW.  304. 

0:  on  Bhaktirasamritasindhu.  Sucipattra  10. 
Bhagavatapuranada9amaskandhatoshinT.  NW.  496. 
Bhagavatasamdarbha,  composed  by  wish  of  Rupa 
and  Sanatana. 

Muktacaritra.  NP.  VIII,  16. 

Sarasamgraha  L.  1722. 

Stavamala.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 
Harinainamrita,  grammar.  L.  423. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

by  (,launaka.  B.  1,  224. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Khn.  72  (jTva9raddhapaddhati). 
B.  1,  222. 

kavya.  Tub.  10. 

from  Vedantasyamantaka.  Ben.  83. 

B.  1,  222. 

by  Ramakrishna  Bhatta.  L.  319. 
K.  176.  B.  3,  84.  Bik.  397.  Poona  176.  Quoted 


in  Nirnayasindhu  Oxf.  277'’,  and  in  (,’raddhama- 
yukha. 

by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Burnell  136l>. 
Oppert  II,  8029  (.Ilvatpitrikakartavya). 

by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin.  Lahore  14. 

Quoted  by  Lakshmidasa  Cambr.  54. 

+  med.  by  Cyavana.  Quoted  in  Brahmavaivarta- 

purana  Oxf.  22^. 

poet.  See  Vaidyajivadasa. 

poet.  PadyavalT. 

son  of  Apadeva,  younger  brother  of  Anantadeva : 
A9aucanirnaya.  B.  3,  70.  BP.  53.  295.  355. 

He  quotes  the  Nirnayasindhu. 
Gotrapravaranirnaya.  Contained  in  the  Samskara- 
kaustubha. 

Bhattabhaskara  mTm. 


Dharmapramanaparicheda,  a  part  of  tbe  last  work. 
L.  2356. 

son  of  Gokulotsava: 

Balakrishnacarapu.  L.  71. 

Quoted  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari9ishta. 

father  of  Ke9avadasa  (Ahalyakamadhenu)  and 
LakshmTnatha. 

poet.  9p.  p.  31.  Sbhv. 
uncle  of  Qankarami9ra  (Atmatattvavivekakalpa- 
lata),  and  brother  of  Bhavanatha.  Hall  p.  81. 

a  medical  author.  Quoted  in  Lauhapradipa. 
W.  p.  301. 

Alamkara9ekhara.  Oudh  III,  12. 

Svaratattvodaya.  Oxf.  337a.  ^ 

vedanta.  Burnell  93a. 

Pheh  2.  Radh  5.  Rice  144  (and  0;). 

—  by  Ashtavaki'a.  L.  1292. 

—  by  Mahe9varacarya.  Burnell  92^^.  Oppert  II,  9972. 

nataka,  by  Nalladikshita.  Rice  256. 

—  by  Mallasomayajin.  Rice  256. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6272. 
or  bySayana.  10.1905. 

W.  p.  195.  Hall  p.  133.  L.  573.  1486.  Khn.  54. 
K.  118.  Kh.  72.  B.  4,  52.  Ben.  71.  Radh  5. 
Oudh  V,  22.  P.  20.  Bhk.  31.  Oppert  II,  4600. 

—  by  Raliganatha.  NP.  HI,  90. 


9 


208 

by  Dattatreya.  Ben.  80. 

L.  6. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Malaniasatattva. 
wrote  by  request  of  Ragbava: 
Ragamala,  music.  L.  2509. 

Laghucitralamkara. 

Setubandha  Rasataraugiiutlka.  K.  106. 

son  of  Vrajai'aja,  son  of  Kamai'upa  Suri,  son 
of  Samaraja: 

Gopalacampu  and  0:.  L.  72. 

Tarkakai'ika  and  its  0:  Tarkamanjai’T.  Hall  p.  77. 
(Jayarama  ?) : 

Samagrivada  ny.  K.  162. 

Svastivacanapaddbati.  NW.  170. 

VJ 

Nalananda  nataka.  Burnell  169‘‘'. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varabamibira  Oxf.  329a, 
by  Ke9avarka  Oxf.  338a.  Bhr.  p.  30. 
Naisbadblyatika,  by  Mallinatba. 
nataka.  Rice  256. 

—  by  Anandaraya  Adbvarin.  Kavyamala. 

or  or  father  of  Ratnapani  (Vra- 

tacara).  L.  2029. 

Corrected  tbe  Saniksbiptasara  of  Ivraniadi^vai'a. 

10.  230.  Oxf.  173b.  174b. 

Dbatuparayana.  L.  1640. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Quoted  by  Sundaradeva.  Hall  p.  18. 

Bbairavarcapai'ijata.  Oudb  XI,  28. 

a  continuation  of  Kalbana’s  Rajatarangini, 
by  Qrivara  Pandita.  W.  p.  165.  Oxf  147“. 

by  Vadiraja.  Rice  144. 

HastasamjlvanT,  palmistry.  Bik.  296. 

Mentioned  by  Vopadeva  in  tbe  Kavyakamadbenu 
Oxf  175b; 

Adicudamani.  Quoted  in  CandronmTlana  L.  490. 
|co<^(ij  or,  from  its  five  chapters,  by 

Devanandin.  Report  XXXVIII  (Jainendravyakarana- 
pancavastu).  NP.  VII,  68.  Taylor  1,  349.  Oppert 
II,  318.  4602  (Jainavyakarana).  Rice  308.  Peters. 


2,  67.  3,  392.  W.  1634.  Buhler  543.  See  Ma- 
dbyajainendravyakarana.  Compare  Zachariae  in  Bezzen- 
berger’s  Beitrage  V,  296. 

0:  Mahavritti  by  Abhayanandin.  L.  2426.  Report 
XXXVIII.  NP.  VII,  68.  W.  1634. 

0:  JainendravyakaranaQabdai'navacandrika,  com¬ 
posed  in  1205,  by  Somadeva.  Kb.  17.  Report 
XXXVIII. 

Mimaiisasutra.  Quoted  in  it  3,  1,  4.  8,  3,  7. 

9,  2,  39.  12,  1,  7. 

Jaiminisutra  jy. 


Upade^asutra  jy. 

Ganapativedapadastotra.  K.  204. 

Dvada^abbava  jy. 

Quoted  by  Varai'uci  in  Lingavi9esbavidhi 

Oxf  167a. 

lexicon.  Burnell  48b. 

Ben.  47. 

Oppert  5045.  See  Talavakarabrabmana. 
Mack.  54.  K.  24. 

5rfilf*i<4TT^  A9vamedhaparvan.  10.  1000.  W.  p.  111. 
Oxf  4b  L.  2151.  K.  24.  B.  2,  56.  Ben.  59.  62. 
63.  Pbeb  5.  Radb  43.  Haug  52.  NW.  492.  Oudb 
V,  30.  NP.VIH,  20.  Burnell  186b.  Bb.  16.  Poona 
188.  368.  Oppert  143.  3408.  3624.  3782.  4410. 
7305.  II,  91.  5500.  5942.  Peters.  2,  185. 

Jaiminibbarate  Ku9alopakhyana.  Burnell  186b. 
—  Ravanacaritra.  Burnell  186b. 

—  Setumabatmya.  Burnell  186b. 

jy.  B.  4,  136.  Katm.  10.  Pbeb  7.  Radb 
34  (and  0:).  Oudb  HI,  14.  NP.  VIII,  54.  Burnell 
78a.  Oppert  59.  144.  359.  886.  1240.  1833.  2330. 
6584.  7306.  7956.  H,  932.  2655.  3152.  3309.  4604. 
6273.  6983.  Rice  30.  Peters.  2,  193.  SB.  270. 
0:  Khn.  90.  Oppert  3490. 

0:  Jyotibpradipika.  Oudb  VHI,  14. 

0:  by  Annaji  or  Anvaji.  NW.  508.  532. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Nllakantha.  K.  246.  B.  4,  136. 

Pbeb  7.  Oudb  XIII,  62.  NP.  II,  114. 

0:  by  Nrisinha.  Pbeb  7. 

0:  by  Balakrisbnananda  Sarasvati.  B.  4,  136. 

Report  XXXIV.  Peters.  3,  398. 

0:  by  Dandin  Ramacandra  NP.  V,  90. 

0:  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  514.  NP.  I,  162. 

0:  by  Venkatacarya.  B.  4,  136. 

0:  by  Vrajaraja  Qukla.  NW.  510.  NP.  H,  74. 


209 


0:  Upadevacandrika  by  Haribhilnu  ^ukla.  Oudh 
1877,  26.  VIII,  14. 

Upadegasutra. 


Oudh  VII,  2.  NP.  IX,  50.  SB.  270. 

Rice  270. 


Quoted  by  Vijfianeijvara  Oxf.  356a,  by  Ma- 
dhavacarya  Oxf.  270«,  in  Madanaparijata,  by  Raghu- 
nandana  in  Ekada^itattva,  and  others. 


called  also  or 


and  in  the  South  a  0: 

on  the  Mimahsasutra ,  by  Madhavacarya.  10.  204. 
1321.  1841.  Oxf.  220.  Hall  p.  186.  Khn.  60. 
K.  108.  Ben.  88.  89.  92—99.  102—105.  107—16. 
119—21.  123—25.  127.  128.  Tub.  12.  Radh  16. 
Oudh  1876,  16.  IV,  5.  X,  18.  XVI,  120.  Bur¬ 
nell  85a.  Poona  II,  214.  260.  261.  Oppert  462. 
582.  1292.  2329.  4023.  5282.  5358.  6340.  7955.’ 
II,  147.  751.  1070.  1163.  1227.  1346.  1450.  1522. 
1533.  2448.  4222.  4458.  4603.  6448.  6531.  6982. 
7273.  7475.  7614.  7672.  9411.  9461.  9903.  Rice 
124.  126.  132.  BP.  265. 


Bhattasarakarika. 


Oppert  3332.  4232. 
by  Some9vara  (?). 


Ben. 


90. 


father  of  Kaiyata.  Oxf.  158. 
wrote  a  0:  on  Su9rata.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in 
Ayurvedarasayana  BP.  373,  in  Bhavapraka9a  Oxf. 
311b,  in  Atankadarpana  Oxf.  314b,  by  Candrata  Oxf. 
357b,  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 

a  writer  on  dh.  Quoted  twice  by  Raghunandana 
in  Vyavaharatattva. 
father  of  Anandavardhana. 


poet.  Sbhv. 

son  of  Nonaraja,  grandson  of  Laularaja,  guru 
of  Qiivara.  Mentioned  as  a  poet  in  Sbhv. 
Kiratarjuniyatika,  composed  in  1449. 
PrithvIrajavijayatTka.  Report  X. 

RajataranginI,  a  continuation  of  Kalhana’s  history. 
Qrikanthacaritatika. 

^ <41^  mim.  Hall  p.  189. 

on  the  division  of  castes.  NP.  IV,  46. 
a  pupil  of  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  254^. 

I  MantrarthadTpika  vaid.  by  Qatrughna. 

kavya.  Report  IX. 

the  second  part  of  the  Qivapurana.  Oxf.  75b. 
—  from  the  Sutasamhita  of  the  Skandapurana,  with  0: 
by  Madhavacarya.  B.  4,  108,  Burnell  194‘'*.  See 
Jnanayogakhanda. 


t^uoted  in  Si)andavivriti  Hall  p.  199. 
a  name  of  Anandagiri.  Bik.  613. 

■^TTr^f^rTT  by  Qankaracar^'a.  B.  4,  52. 

pupil  of  Bodhaghanacarya : 
CaturvedatatparyadTpika.  K.  118. 
Tattvapari9uddhi,  vedanta.  Hall  p.  110.  K.  118. 
Lahore  18. 
tantra.  L.  444. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oudh  XIV,  82. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  54.  Burnell  199». 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  93b. 

vedanta.  BP.  271. 

Quoted  in  0:  on  Katyayana9rautasutra  6,  7, 10. 
or  ^T^mTTHrrTrq^^^T  by  Devabodha. 
L.  527.  3009.  3016.  Bh.  13. 

vedanta.  Oudh  XV,  114.  Oppert  7469. 

IT,  7559. 

jy.  B.  4,  136. 

Gayatryartharahasya.  Peters.  1,  114. 
or 

Vaidyajlvanatika.  K.  220. 

ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert 

426.  5536. 

Hall  p.  51. 

ny.  Oudh  X,  14. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Oudh  XV,  104. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  144. 

ITR^  father  of  Gopinatha  (Qabdalokarahasya).  Hall 
p.  39. 

from  Paficaratra.  Mysore  3.  4. 
'^T’TRTRT  paur.  Oudh  V,  4. 

or  a  name  of  the  Goraksha9ataka. 

vedanta.  Oppert  6341. 
a  metrical  dialogue  on  vedanta  between  Hari 
andHara.  Hall  p.  126  (ms.  of  1680).  H.  229.  SB.  431. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  NW.  296.  Oudh  XVII,  72. 

See  Yogasai'asamgraha. 

’ffRR^R  jy.  K.  228.  Ben.  30.  31.  Bik.  302.  Oudh 
IV,  13.  XIX,  68.  NP.  I,  82.  VIII,  56.  Rice  30. 
Peters.  3,  398.  See  JnanadTpika. 

- —  by  Cande9vara.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 

—  by  Padmanabha.  L.  1952.  B.  4,  136.  Oppert  60. 
360.  988.  II,  550.  3647. 

—  by  Vrindavana.  Oudh  VI,  8, 


27 


210 


vedanta.  Burnell  93^. 

vedanta.  Hall  p.  111.  B.  2,  54.  Ben.  80. 
■^T«rJT^T^  vedanta.  Burnell  92a. 

vedanta,  by  Quka  Yogin.  Burnell  93a. 

an  abstract  of  the  Vedantasara.  Hall  p.  102. 
or  or 

db.  W.  p.  287.  Ben.  143.  148.  Bik.  398.  Pheh  4. 
NW.  82.  84.  Bhr.  96.  97. 

—  by  Dinmani.  Burnell  136b.  Oppert  II,  7560. 
Juanabbaskare  Upadan^adbikara.  Ben.  133. 

—  Krosbtu^Trsbakakarmapraka^a.  Ben.  140. 

—  Panguvakrakarmapraka9a.  Ben.  139. 

—  Vranasamanyakarmapraka^a.  Ben.  133. 

—  Sarvangavedanasamanyakarmapraka9a.  Ben.  140. 

—  Saubbagyasundarivratakatha.  Peters.  1,  121. 

jy.  by  Bhaskaracarya.  B.  4,  136. 

Shadvargapbala  jy.  B.  4,  136. 

^1*1  Hgl  O  jy.  by  Rishi9arnian.  K.  228.  Bik.  302. 

—  by  Soraanatba  Bbatta.  K.  228.  B.  4,  138.  Oudh 
VII,  2. 

ny.  by  Prabhacandra.  Oppert  II,  435. 
Rice  84. 

—  from  Brabmandapurana.  Taylor  1,  156.  163. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3783. 
jy.  by  Bbattotpala.  B.  4,  138.  P.  15.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  2  9  2a,  in  Acaradar9a,  Acara- 
mayukba,  Vratapraka9a. 

jy.  by  Dbanapati.  Peters.  2,  193. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5739. 

kavya.  Oppert  5537. 

0:  on  the  TaittirTyasarahita  and  Taittinyaranyaka, 
by  Kau9ika  Bbatta  Bhaskarami9ra. 

ny.  Oppert  5262.  5788.  II,  3648. 

—  by  Anantacarya.  Rice  144. 

from  Sutasambita  of  Skandapurana.  10. 
140.  644.  Kim.  38.  Ben.  48.  Oudh  XI,  4.  Oppert 
5981.  7957. 

0:  by  Madbavacarya.  10.  140.  644.  Oudb  XI,  4. 
See  Jnanakbanda. 

9ilpa.  B.  4,  276. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  686.  3649. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5538.  A  Jnanaratnavall 
is  quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda  p.  125,  in 
Sarvadar9anasamgraha  ((,Iaivadar9ana)  Oxf.  247*,  in 
KundakaumudT  Oxf.  341*. 


or  son  of  Naganatha ,  father  of 

Sui'ya  Daivajna  (1539): 

Siddbantasundara  jy. 

ny.  Hall  p.  47. 
by  Raghudeva.  Burnell  121*. 
’^R^R^RIRRT:  jy.  B.  4,  138. 

poet.  Qp.  p..  59.  Sbhv. 

NP.  IV,  26. 

See  Yogavasishtha. 

■^Rf^^T^Rftr  pupil  of  Bhanumeru,  wrote  in  1598: 
Qabdabhedapraka9atika. 

■^Rf^^Rkavya, by  Jagannatha.  W.p.  157.  Burnelll58b. 

by  Ramanandatu'tba.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
■^RITfR  a  name  of  the  Goraksha9ataka.  Hall  p.  18. 
■^RITT^  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  9719. 

■^RflR  poet.  Skm. 

vedanta.  Burnell  92*. 

^R¥^^  tantr.  L.  564.  2957. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  91b. 
^R^WfftTR^R  jy.  B.  4,  138. 

^R^TR 

Paramabansapaddhati.  Oudb  1877,  42. 
^R^R^f  jy.  B.  4,  138. 

■^R^IR  See  Yogavasisbthasara. 

Vishnusabasranamabbasbyatika.  Rice  174. 

vedanta.  Oppert  H,  4606. 
dig.  by  Vadicandra  Suri.  Peters. 
2,  198.  3,  401. 

Prapaucasaravivarana  tantr.  Sucipattra  41. 
^RT^  poet.  Skm. 

N» 

from  Bi'abmottarakhanda  of  Skanda- 
purana.  Burnell  194b. 

^RT^  vedanta.  Burnell  93b. 

NJ 

See  Jnanaraja. 

■^RR^guru  of  Ayyaji  Bbatta  (Qivagitatika).  Hall  p.  123. 
■^RR^  guru  of  Praka9ananda  (SiddhantamuktavalT). 
Hall  p.  99. 

’^RR^  See  Gangadasa. 

^RT5T5^ 

l9avasyopanisbattTka.  NW.  306. 

Kaularnava  and  Kaulavall.  K.  38. 
Chandogyopanisbaccandrika.  NW.  308. 


211 


Jabalopanishattika.  NW.  306. 

TattvacandratTka.  NW.  398. 

TattvanmvatlkiL  NW.  398. 

Yogasutratika.  NW.  414. 

Rudravidhanapaddhati.  W.  p.  355. 
Vakyasudhatika.  NW.  306. 

Siddhantasundara  (?).  Peters.  1,  121. 
Saubhagyopanishattika.  NW.  308. 

Amaru^alakatika. 

tantr.  by  a  (,'iromani.  L.  286. 
vedanta,  by  Hemakara  Maitbila.  Oudli 

VIII,  24. 

Rajamatanglpaddhati.  K.  50. 

a  name  of  the  Ashtavakragita.  Hall  p.  125. 
l^d  an  elementary  grammar,  composed  in  1739, 
by  Ka(ji9vara.  10.  222. 

tT-RT^  yoga,  by  Goraksbanatha.  Hall  p.  15.  NW. 
286.  316. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  414. 

.\itareyopanishadbhashyatTka. 

TaittirTyopanisbadbbasbyatTka. 

Samkhyasutratika.  NW.  398. 

a  part  of  tbe  Naradapancaratra.  BP.  8. 
Jnanamritasare  Ki'isbnastavaraja.  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  119. 

—  Krishnastotra.  ibid.  133. 

—  Krisbnashtottara^atanamastotra.  ibid.  136. 

—  Gopalastotra.  ibid.  117. 

—  Trailokyamangalakavaca.  ibid.  122. 

—  Radbakavaca.  ibid.  195. 

by  Ramanandatlrtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

Mack.  139.  TO.  425.  K.  40.  Kb. 
90.  B.  4,  256.  Ben.  45.  Katm.  12.  Pbeb  1. 
Radh  43.  NW.  200.  Oudh  IX,  22.  XI,  24.  NP. 
HI,  36.  VI,  56.  Burnell  204^.  Oppert  989.  5046. 
5427.  7054.  II,  520.  3409.  9720.  See  Tripura- 
rcanarahasya.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a,  in 
Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  lOl^^,  in  Qaktanandatarauginl  Oxf. 
103l>,  by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108a,  by  Gaui’Tkanta 
Oxf.  109b,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278a. 

0:  Quoted  in  QaktanandataranginI  Oxf.  104“. 

0:  Gudbartbadar9a  by  Ka9Tnatha  (Qivanandanatba). 
L.  826. 

Jfianarnave  Yantracintamani.  K.  48. 
paur.  Pheh  4. 


guru  of  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  Mentioned 
by  him  in  introduction  to  Rasagailgadhara. 

pupil  of  Vamanendra  Sarasvati: 
TattvabodhinI  Siddhantakaumuditika. 
Pra9nopanishadbhasbya.  Oudh  XIV,  10. 

Brahmasutrartliapraka9ika.  Rice  158. 

Burnell  199a. 

an  epithet  of  Gaude9varacarya.  Hall  p.  155. 

Naishkarmyasiddhicandrika. 

9aiva.  Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 
by  Qankaracarya.  Khn.  54. 

to  Panini  gr.,  by  Purushottamadeva.  Oxf. 
160b  P.  20. 

to  Samkshiptasara  gi’.,  by  Haragovinda  Va- 
caspati.  10.  721. 

Smritisara  dh.  Oudli  VIII,  18. 

son  of  Rajakala9a,  grandson  of  Muktikala9a, 
father  of  Isbtarama,  Billiana  (([.  v.),  Ananda. 
from  Jaiminipurana.  Ben.  47. 
from  Qivapurana.  W.  p.  341. 

Burnell  144a. 

^yi<*l%¥TW<T  Burnell  145“. 

from  V  riddbagargyasamliita.  Ben.  1 38. 
Kb.  63. 

tantr.  by  Vlre9vara.  NW.  204. 

Radh  18. 

db.  Peters.  3,  387. 

3?IFRrT^^T  from  Bhavisbyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 
#FTa»ft^rlF5fT  Oppert  II,  92. 

Oppert  II,  93. 

—  by  Cintamani.  10.  92. 

—  by  Bhojaraja.  Quoted  in  Dvaitapari9isbta  Oxf.  274b. 
See  Rajamartanda. 

by  Nanda  Pandita.  L.  1762. 

L.  1826. 

—  Qi9ubita,  written  by  Krisbnarama  in  1798.  L.  1615. 

—  by  ShasbthTdasa.  L.  3013. 

by  Nandike9vara.  L.  1113. 

L.  2444.  B.  4,  138.  Quoted  in  Nirnaya- 
sindhu,  Samskarakaustubha. 

by  Mathure9a.  L.  489. 
by  Naracandra.  L.  2798. 


27* 


212 


—  by  Kagbunatba,  son  of  Kavirajami^ra.  L.  2965. 

—  by  Eagbavendra.  Cambr.  79. 

—  by  Harsbakirti.  Gu.  6. 

—  by  Halayudbami^ra.  L.  226. 

H.  288. 

Quoted  in  Madanaparijata ,  by  Raghu- 
nandana  in  Udvahatattva. 

B.  4,  140. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara  Daivajna.  L.  2021.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
ghunandana,  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapai’i9ishta. 

Quoted  in  Madanaparijata. 

Sucipattra  96. 

Quoted  by  Heinadri,  Madbavacarya,  Ra- 
ghunandana,  Kamalakara,  in  Smrityartbasagara  Oxf. 
286a. 

written  by  Qukla  Matburanatha  in 
1778.  Cambr.  59.  Ben.  32. 

—  by  Ragbunatba.  NW.  560. 

by  Krishna  Cakravartin.  L.  2145. 

Sv.  L.  793. 

Quoted  in  Saniskarakaustubha. 

son  of  Dlnre9vara,  grandson  of 

Rame9vara : 

Dhurtasamagaina ,  written  by  request  of  Nara- 
sinha,  king  of  Karnata. 

Pancasayaka. 

NP.  V,  86.  Oudh  XIX,  60.  Oppert  II, 
4607.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu,  Sarnskarakaustubba. 

—  by  Qivaraja.  B.  4,  138.  Poona  112. 

by  Qivadasa.  Lahore  10. 
by  Nandidatta.  Peters.  1,  115. 

—  by  Ragbunatba.  SucTpattra  17. 

jy.  by  Cakrapaiii.  L.  2825. 

See  Dvada9a'’. 

and  0:  by  Kalidasa.  K.  228.  B.  4,  138 
(and  0:).  Ben.  25.  31.  Bik.  303  (and  0:).  Radh 
34.  W.  1743.  Biihler  558.  Quoted  in  Muburta- 
dTpaka  Oxf.  336a'. 

0:  SubodbinT  by  Bhavaratna.  K.  228.  Ben.  25. 
NP.  II,  112. 

Sucipattra  96. 

by  Acalacarya.  B.  4,  138. 

Pbeb  8. 

—  by  Rudra.  Oudh  IX,  10. 

by  Rudradeva.*  Bik.  304. 
one  of  the  Vedangas,  by  Lagadba.  10.  1347. 


1378.  1743  B.  2521.  W.  p.  96.  97.  Oxf.  386a. 
396a  Cambr.  31.  L.  1455.  Khn.  8.  B.  1,  202. 
Ben.  2.  Haug  30.  Oudh  III,  8.  XIII,  24.  Brl.  8. 
Burnell  361*.  Bh.  6.  Bbk.  8.  9.  Oppert  8251, 
Rice  30.  32.  Peters.  2,  171.  Biihler  553. 

0:  Haug  45.  Peters.  3,  386. 

0:  Upade9isutravyakbyana  (?).  Rice  32. 

0:  by  (,leshagovinda  Pandita.  -NP.  VI,  62.  VII,  8. 
0:  by  Qeshanaga.  Khn.  90.  K.  8.  B.  1,  102. 

4,  140.  Oudh  XIII,  32.  Biihler  553. 

0:  by  Somakara.  10.  1510.  W.  1505.  Peters. 
2,  168. 

Av.  Kb.  61.  Haug  42.  W.  1506. 
by  Naracandra.  Vienna  17. 

—  by  Ramanatha.  Mentioned  in  his  Trikandaviveka. 

Bik.  304. 

—  by  Kavicudamaiii.  L.  1754.  B.  4,  138.  Oudh  XVIH, 
38.  XIX,  68.  Peters.  3,  398.  BP.  272. 

Brihajjyotisbakalpataru.  Radh  36. 

Pbeb  10. 

—  by  Kripa9ankara.  Bik.  304.  Oudh  XVI,  76. 

—  by  Chajurau.  Lahore  1882,  3. 

by  (^ankara.  Oppert  2331. 

by  Nilakantba.  K.  228. 
Oppert  1686.  3784.  BP.  307. 

Oppert  7367. 

Pbeb  10. 

Pbeb  8. 

by  Harirasa  Kavi.  Peters.  2,  193. 
Oppert  H,  3017. 

Burnell  79a. 

K,  228.  Oppert  4745. 

Oppert  H,  5501. 

Radh  34. 

K.  228. 

Oppert  1440. 

5?frf^^ftpTT^T  written  by  Ke9ava  in  1564.  Bik.  305. 
Oppert  6846. 

Radh  44  (and  0:).  See  Yogayatra. 
by  Govinda  Pandita.  B.  4,  140.  Quoted 
in  Samskai’amayukha. 

by  Lalla,  son  of  Trivikrama.  Kb.  18. 
often  called  Paris  (B  188). 

Radh  34. 

—  by  Qripati.  Mack.  128.  10.  2041.  Oxf.  33H. 

Cambr.  65.  Paris  (D  20b).  L.  1426.  K.  238. 


213 


Kh.  74.  H.  4,  140.  184  (and  0:).  Report  XXXIV. 
Ren.  24.  31.  Rik.  305.  306.  NW.  544.  556.  Oudh 
XIX,  66.  NP.  VII,  36.  Rurnell  771'.  Bh.  36. 
P.  14.  Rhr.  316.  Poona  318.  Jac.  607.  H.  280. 
200.  Oppert  7058.  II,  5010.  Rice  34.  RP.  272. 
Quoted  by  Raghunandana  and  Kanialakara. 

0:  Mahabhashya.  R.  4,  184. 

0:  by  QrTpati.  R.  4,  184. 

0:  by  Uinapati.  NW.  574. 

0:  by  Krishna  Daivajna.  R.  4,  198. 

0:  by  Panditavaidya  (?).  RP.  272. 

0:  RalabodhinI  by  Paramakarana.  Rik.  306. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  Kb.  74.  R.  4,  184.  Report 
XXXIV.  P.  14.  Rhr.  316.  With  notes  by 
his  father  Luniga  Oudh  IV,  13. 

0:  by  Madhava.  R.  4,  198.  NW.  526  (ms.  of 
1352).  NP.  I,  154. 

0:  by  Raghunatha.  R.  4,  198. 

0:  by  Vaidyanatha.  R.  4,  184. 

by  Govinda  Paiidita.  NP.V,  94.  Lahore  10. 
by  gripati.  L.  2365. 

Radb  34  (Kerala).  Rurnell  78''.  Taylor 
1,  8.  Oppert  II,  1968.  2892. 

Pheh  7. 

Mack.  122.  K.  228.  Pheb  7.  Radb  34. 

—  by  Ka9inatba.  Mack.  121. 

—  by  Naracandra.  Radb  34. 

RP.  308. 

K.  228.  Rik.  306.  Oppert  7099.  II,  5502. 

—  by  gukadeva.  Oppert  II,  8221. 

lO.  2049  (by  a  Jaina). 

—  from  Ratnasarajataka.  Ka9ln.  22. 

by  Harshakirti  Suri.  Rik.  306. 

by  Mathuranatha  Sukula.  SR.  261. 
by  Rhavanidasa.  L.  2928. 

Radb  34. 

Taylor  1,  319.  Oppert  II,  4608.  Quoted 
by  Narapati  Cambr.  69.  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva 
attributes  it  to  Varahamibira. 

Oppert  II,  3650. 

Proceed.  ASR.  1865,  140. 

Radb  34.  Rrihat  ibid, 
by  Vidhijna  giva.  W.  p.  263. 
by  Narapati.  Quoted  Cambr.  71. 
by  Nllakantha.  Oudh  III,  14.  H.  291. 
292.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana.  See  Jyotishakau- 
mudl. 


5lfrfrT^»T  Katy.  Rhr.  527. 

0;  by  Ka9Tdikshita.  Peters.  2,  173. 

—  Raudh.  Peters.  2,  178. 

10.  537.  Ren.  15. 

—  Raudh.  Peters.  2,  178. 

—  Vs.  by  Ramacandra.  Peters.  2,  172. 

—  Sv.  Peters.  2,  180. 

Ren.  15.  17. 

—  Apast.  by  Kamalakara.  Rik.  126. 

—  Raudh.  NP.  X,  4. 

—  Sv.  by  Govardhana  Dikshita.  SR.  33. 

—  Hiranyak.  Haug  34.  Riihler  538. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  180. 

Rv.  Peters.  2,  168. 

RP.  288. 

RP.  288. 

Rv.  Ren.  4  (3). 

L.  1463. 

by  Ramakrishna,  son  of  Damodara. 

SR.  34. 

by  Govardhana.  Ben.  17. 
jy.  by  Hirananda.  Oudh  V,  12.  VIII,  14. 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu,  Sarnskarakaustubha,  Samska- 
ramayukha. 

by  Rama  g'arman.  Paris  (B  168). 
by  Madhusudana.  SucTpattra  17. 

*41  .JaiminisutratTka.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 

^wrf^(?).  Peters.  3,  398. 
med.  Rik.  643.  Rurnell  691*.  Taylor 

1,  283. 

5qtfd^T=1  by  Raghunandana.  Cop.  101.  10.  223.  Oxf. 
287a  Cambr.  66.  Paris  (B  78  a  B  233).  Ben.  30. 
Radh  18.  NW.  510.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  223. 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

SlfrrftT^  an  epitome  of  the  Jyotihsara ,  by  Varaha 
gai'man.  L.  1128. 

See  Jyotiri9vara. 

geom.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  29. 
^sfTRffTfW^Tfw  Bik.  307. 

by  Vidyanatha  Suri.  Bik.  307. 
ssfriwr  a  0:  on  Hiranyake9ikalpasutra.  L.  1505. 

—  by  Gopinatha  Bhatta.  NP.  VI,  8. 

55ft(Wr  a  0:  on  the  Vajasaneyiprati9akhya ,  by  Rama¬ 
candra. 

HathadipikatTka  by  Brahmananda.  L.  513. 

I  gabdendu9ekharatika.  R.  3,  26.  Katm.  9. 


214 


—  by  Udayamkara.  K.  82.  Bhk.  28. 

Quoted  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  109b. 
jy.  by  Rudradeva.  NP.  V,  86. 

^  med.  B.  4,  424. 

<3^  I  (arbitrary  title).  L.  1418. 

composed  by  Camunda  Kayastha  in 
1623.  Bik.  643.  Pbeb  15.  Eadh  31.  Lahore  22. 
by  Qarngadbara.  See  Vaidyavallabba. 

Eadh  32. 

by  Narayana.  W.  p.  294.  K.  212. 
by  Jarara.  B.  4,  224. 

^  BP.  297. 

Poona  351.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara 

p.  95. 

from  Garudapurana.  Burnell  201b. 

—  from  Harivan9a.  Burnell  201b. 

medical.  Quoted  in  Todarananda.  W.  p.  289. 

NJ 

See  Mugdbabodlia. 

SukrityaprakaQa.  L.  722. 

tantr.  NP.  V,  22. 
from  Eudrayamala.  Paris  (D  9). 
attributed  to  some  Kalidasa.  Pet.  720. 

728! 

^  I'ft  the  29th  Pariijisbta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 

Piiris  (D  121). 
poet.  Skra. 

Rudrabbasbya.  B.  1,  24. 

tbe  soubriquet  of  a  poet  Vasudeva. 

Qp.  p.  32. 

son  of  Penjalla  Mancanacarya : 
Prayogapaddbati  Ajiast.  BP.  54.  299.  356. 

IIT^  vedanta,  by  Haridasa.  B.  4,  54. 
an  epithet  of  Jayatlrtha.  Rice  146. 

0:  on  Trivikrama’s  Da9aprakarana.  Rice  148. 

DayamuktavalT.  Oudh  XIV,  62. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
Nigbantuvyakhya ,  by  Sarvananda.  Oppert 
II,  6274.  See  Amarako9a  under  Sarvananda. 

or  or  the  last  eight  books 

of  Kumarila’s  Tantravarttika.  Hall  p.  170.  Ben. 
90.  105.  107.  108.  Burnell  81b.  See  Tantraratna. 


0:  Tuptikavyakhyana  or  Varttikabbarana  by  Veiika- 
te9vara  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  172.  Ben.  89.  105 
—109.  Burnell  82a. 

db.  written  under  Todaramalla,  minister 
of  Akbar,  by  Raghunandanami9ra.  Lahore  14. 

son  of  Bbagavatidasa,  minister  of  Akbar,  patron 
of  Ramamatya  (Svaramelakalanidbi  Bik.  530); 
Todarananda. 

jy.  by  Nllakantha.  K.  228. 

an  encyclopedia  of  law,  astronomy,  medicine, 
by  Todaramalla. 

1.  db.  W.  p.  147.  345.  Bik.  345.  479.  482.  Radh  18. 

Acaroddyota.  Radh  17. 

Kalanirnaya.  Radh  18. 

Vyavaharasaukbya.  Report  XXIV.  Radh  19. 

2.  jy.  Katm.  11.  Bbr.  317.  Quoted  in  Muhurtadl- 

paka  Oxf.  336a. 

Vastusaukbya.  NP.  VHI,  54.  IX,  56. 

3.  med.  W.  p.  289.  Katm.  13.  Bik.  661.  Lahore  20. 

B.  2,  42. 

db.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Qraddha- 
tattva,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278a,  by  Nllakantha  in 
Qraddbamayukba.  The  spelling  Dbundhupaddhati  is 
likewise  found. 

B.  2,  42.  Bbr.  43. 

(spelled  also  son  of  Bharata: 

Nibandhasamgraba  Su9rutatTka. 
poet.  Sbbv.  (vr.  Dobaraka). 

B.  2,  42. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

tantra.  Oudh  XI,  24.  XVII,  82.  Quoted 
by  Qnnivasa  L.  1855  and  in  Nirnayasindbu. 

Damaratantre  Kartaviryarjunakavaca.  Pet.  725. 
—  KSrtaviryarjunastotra.  Bhk.  16. 

—  Samksbepapujavidhi.  Oudh  1877,  58. 

^*5  tantr.  Radh  26. 

Quoted  in  Pbetkarinitantra  Oxf.  97a. 
Candipatbah  Radh  41. 

—  Dattatreyakavacam.  Burnell  201a. 

king,  patron  of  Qukla  Mathuranatha  (Jyotih- 
siddhantasara  1778).  Cambr.  60. 

SomavallTyogananda  prahasana.  Taylor  1,  82.  334. 
poet.  See  Latadiudtra. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Maharaja,  patron  of  Vi9vanatha  (Dbundbipi'atapa). 


215 


Jatakapaddhati.  Hui’iiell  78». 

Mai'isadinirnaya.  Hhr.  603. 

Oppert  II,  4609. 

jnt(SHn  I M  dh.  by  Vi(;vanatha  Bhatta.  Burnell  1361>. 
gT'l'S  father  of  Vinayaka  Bhatta  (Angarejacandrika 
1801).  Oxf.  134a. 

,  father  of  Dikshita  Balakrishna,  grand¬ 
father  of  (,'arikara  Dikshita  (Pradyumnavijaya).  0.xf. 
140b. 

I  ^ 

Kaverlstotra. 

Caturmasyaprayoga  Baudh.  Haug  34. 

Mritapatnikadhana.  BP.  291. 
Svargadvareshtisattraprayoga.  B.  1,  242.  BP.  291. 
Hautrasamanya  Baudh.  BP.  291. 

son  of  Nrisinha  of  Parthapura ,  father  of  Ga- 
ne9a  (Ganitamanjarl) : 

Rinabhangadhyaya  jy.  B.  4,  116. 
Kundakalpalata.  Mack.  31.  K.  170. 
Grahaphalopapatti.  Ben.  29. 
Grahalaghavodaharana.  Ben.  27. 
Jatakakaustubha.  B.  4,  132. 

Jatakabharana. 

Tajikabhushana.  L.  554. 

Tajikabharana.  B.  4,  146. 

Pancangaphala.  B.  4,  152. 

Rajayogadhyaya  jy.  B.  4,  188. 

(,lisbtadhyaya  jy.  B.  4,  198. 
Sudharasakaranacashaka.  Ben.  27. 
Sudharasasarini,  a  0:  on  Ananta’s  Sudharasa. 
Ben.  27. 

son  of  Lakshmana,  wrote  in  1713: 
MudrarakshasatTka. 

Shahavilasa  (Shahjivilasa  ?)  music.  ’  Burnell  61b. 

son  of  Pranakrishiia : 

Qraddhaviveka.  Peters.  2,  188. 

vedanta,  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  1182.  1241. 
U! by  Krishnatatacarya.  Oppert  427. 
by  Anantacarya.  Rice  144. 

Oppert  3135. 

—  by  Narayana.  Oppert  7959.  II,  2047. 

Oppert  II,  2245. 
by  Madhavacaiya.  L.  2164. 

Oppert  II,  5839. 


t!! 41  *1  *1  Oppert  236.  1242.  6342. 

Atrismrititika.  N\V.  124. 

Acararkatika.  NW.  166. 

Gane9agTtatTka.  NW.  502. 

Dakshasmrititika.  NW.  124. 

Dattakacandrikatika.  NW.  166. 

(,)ivagltatika.  NW.  502. 

Haritasmrititika.  NW.  124. 

46^^^ 

med.  B.  4,  424  (and  0:).  Bik.  659  (attributed 
to  Para9ara). 

W.  p.  294. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190»'. 
Burnell  149b. 

(TTT^f^^T  dh.  Oppert  II,  5503. 

from  Matsyapurana  (ch.  57).  H.  34. 

Oppert  II,  5504. 

by  Dharmakara  Upadhyaya.  La¬ 
hore  14. 

by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin.  La¬ 
hore  14. 

the  39th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W. 

p.  91. 

fTST^T^TXI^f^  Bik.  476. 

by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  178.  See 
J  al  a9  ay  aram  otsargavi  dhi . 

by  Raghunandana.  See  Jala9ayotsarga- 

tattva. 

Sv.  P.  6.  SucTpattra  114. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Bbojaprabandha 

Oxf.  150b. 

jy.  B.  4,  140. 

mim.  Oppert  II,  3651. 
med.  from  Siddhaushadhasamgraha,  by  Bhara- 
takarjna.  Bik.  660. 

by  Vacaspatirai9ra.  See Samkhyatattvakaumudl. 
Vasavadattatika  by  Ramadeva.  L.  2434. 
(,Ji9upalavadhatika  by  Bhavadatta.  L.  2405. 
dh.  Khn.  92.  B.  3,  84.  Oppert  1837. 
3785.  3981.  II,  810.  1072.  4612.  7562. 

—  by  Bbattoji.  L.  2355.  Rice  144. 
dT=f<i^onl«Tn<4  vedanta.  Oppert  3787. 


216 


a  0:  on  the  Sainkhyatattvakauraudi ,  by  Nara- 
yanatirtha.  Hall  p.  6. 

0:  by  Jnanananda.  NW.  398. 

Praki’iyakaumudltlka,  based  on  Krishna’s  commen¬ 
tary,  by  Jayanta.  10.  1333. 

See  Mimausatattvacandrika. 
Kiratarjumyatika  by  Gadasinha.  L.  2140. 
vedanta,  directed  against  the  followers  of 
Madhva  and  Ramanuja,  by  Umamahe9vara.  Burnell 
91b  Oppert  ir,  1753.  7088. 

vedanta,  by  Mahadeva  Sarasvati.  L.  2314. 

—  by  Rama9rama.  L.  2906. 

Paucikaranavivaranatika.  B.  4,  66. 

—  by  a  pui^il  of  Jagannatha9rama  and  Krishnatirtha. 
Hall  p.  139.  Ben.  80. 

a  0:  on  Cakrapanidatta’s  Cikitsasaingraha, 
by  Qivadasasena. 

fTRf^^TTTJTfxir  or  fully  ,  often  called 

or  merely  by  Gange9a  or  Gange- 

9vara.  Divided  into  four  books ;  Pratyaksha ,  Anu- 
mana,  Upamana,  Qabda.  He  quotes  Vacaspati  as 
the  Tikakara,  Pratyakshakhanda  p.  537,  (^ivaditya- 
mi9ra,  ibid.  p.  830.  —  10.  424.  W.  p.  198  (fr.).  Paris 
(B  26.  Tel.  31).  K.  146.  Kh.  88.  B.  4,  16. 
Ben.  148.  169.  172.  179.  180.  Bik.  32.  Tiib.  9 
(fr.).  Katm.  4.  Pheh  14.  Radh  12.  Burnell  113b. 
Mysoi'e  4.  Taylor  1,  247.  Oppert  553.  644.  1442. 
2332.  4693.  5372—74.  7707.  7708.  7960—63.  H, 
1073.  1752.  2180.  2478.  2823.  2929.  4290.  4613. 
5196.  5242.  5842.  6663.  6981.  7048.  8672.  8845. 
8848.  9581.  9925.  Rice  24.  Pratyaksha.  Oxf. 
240b  Paris  (B  28).  L.  1193.  Khn.  64.  Ben.  148. 
208.  Bhr.  731.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135.  Oppert 
1917.  II,  3710.  0:  Paris  (B  27  —  29).  Oppert  1916. 
0:  by  Gadadhara.  Paris  (B  37).  0:  Ra9micakra  by 

Gokulanatha.  L.  1869.  0:  by  Jagadi9a.  Oppert 

II,  8896.  0:  by  Mathuranatha.  Paris  (B  32.  33). 

L.  1194.  Ben.  174.  Radh  12.  SB.  164.  165. 
0:  by  Qa9adhara  Oppert  1915.  II,  4732.  —  Anu- 
raana.  Mack.  118.  Oxf.  240b,  Paris  (B  235). 
L.  2129  (l9varanumana).  B.  4,  12.  Ben.  148.  149. 
175.179.206.218.  Pheh  12.  Oppert  1751.  5372. 
7517.  7960.  II,  8525.  8714.  9542.  Biihler  555. 
0:  L.  1601.  0:  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9541. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  Oxf.  241.  L.  495.  1153.  NP. 
X,  26.  Oppert  8166.  II,  3569.  4337.  SB.  165. 
166.  0:  by  Qitikantha  Oppert  II,  7217.  See  Anu- 

manakhandatarka.  0:  by  Haridasa,  Ben.  173,  — 


Upamana.  L.  601.  1652.  Oppert  II,  8825.  0;  by 
Pragalbha.  Radh  11.  —  Qabda.  L.  1186.  Ben. 
148.172.179.  OudhV,  20.  Oppert  1594.  II,  9633. 
Biihler  555.  0:  by  Gadadhara.  W.  1621.  Oppert 
II,  3837.  9667.  0:  by  Mathuranatha  10.  417..  L. 
367.  Khn.  66.  Ben.  177.  Oudh  V,  20.  Oppert 
II,  3838.  8779.  9668.  SB.  166.  167.  0:  by  Vi^va- 

natha.  Oppert  II,  9670.  0:  by  Vishnupati.  L.  2006. 
0:  by  Qitikantha.  Oppert  II,  6711. 

Commentaries. 

0:  Paris  (B  27.  29).  Ben.  165.  181.  184.  192. 

NP.  VII,  26  (fr.). 

0:  Pramanagrantha.  K.  144. 

0:  by  Gadadhara  (?).  NP.  I,  116.  120.  122.  Oppert 

11,  187.  1467. 

0:  by  Candranarayana  (?).  NW.  360. 

0:  by  Pakshe9vara  (?).  Oppert  II,  9632. 

0:  by  Praka9adhara.  NW.  340. 

0:  by  Pragalbha.  Hall  p.  29.  Ben.  209.  Radh 

12.  NW.  336.  Lahore  16. 

0:  by  Bhavananda.  Ben.  185.  NW.  356.  Oppert 
944.  1301. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  10.  451.  1813  (fr.).  Hall 
p.  29.  Ben.  174.  187.  Tiib.  9.  Radh  12. 
NW.  380.  Oudh  X,  16.  NP.  I,  116.  120. 
122.  Burnell  114b.  Mysore  2.  Bhr.  280. 
758.  Oppert  1607.  7964.  II,  4814.  Rice  106. 
See  MathurT. 

0:  by  Mahe9vara.  Ben.  183. 

0:  by  Raghudeva.  Mack.  18.  Hall  p.  30.  Ben. 

175.  184.  Pheh  14.  Oudh  X,  14. 

0:  by  Rucidatta.  See  Tattvacintamanipraka9a. 

0:  by  Vasudeva.  Hall  p.  30.  Ben.  188.  NP. 
I,.  116.  120.  122. 

0:  Tattvacintamanivakyarthadipika  by  Hanumat. 
Hall  p.  38.  K.  144.  146.  Ben.  154.  Radh 
7  (and  0:).  Rice  122. 

Compare  besides  the  original  Commentaries  by 
Raghunatha  and  Jayadeva. 

tantr.  composed  by  Piirnananda  in  1577. 
L.  1099.  SucTpattra  40  (Tattvacintamanipraka9a). 
jy.  by  Divakara.  B.  4,  140. 

—  by  LakshmTdasa  Mi9ra.  K.  228. 

ny.  by  Ramanuja  Dikshita.  Mysore  5. 
rr=Rf^5tTT»Tfl!r^fVf^  or  flTUtTlfTST  a  0:  on  Gange9a’s 
Tattvacintamani,  by  Raghunatha  ^iromani.  Mack.  18. 
Hall  p.  31.  Khn.  62.  K.  148.  B.  4,  32.  Ben.  154. 
164.  178.  179.  181.  191.  192.  205.  209.  Pheh  14. 
Radh  15.  Oudh  XV,  98.  NP.  L  36.  38.  Burnell 


217 


115h  P.  14.  Phk.  32.  Oppert  212.  2066  —  68. 
3234.  3280.  3505.  II,  1454.  2487.  3667.  5509. 
6299.  7592.  7877.  8645.  Rice  106.  Pratyaksha. 
Paris  (B  34.  148<‘).  Ben.  154.  Oppert  3446.  8011. 
II,  5976.  0:  by  Gadadhara.  Paris  (B  36).  L.  1053. 
2486.  0:  by  Vacaspati.  Radb  14.  Anumana.  10. 

273.  1902.  W.  p.  197.  Oxf.  241“.  Hall  p.  37. 
Paris  (B  148b  149).  L.  781.  1052.  Kbn.  60.  Ben. 
185.  Tiib.  5.  N\V.  354.  Oadh  IX,  14.  Bh.  32. 
Bbr.  740.  Oppert  2268.  8010.  II,  8802.  Biihler 
555.  0:  by  Gadadhara.  Paris  (B  35.  37).  L.  1006. 
Oppert  II,  3571.  8803.  SB.  168.  See  Anumiti- 
dTdhititippani.  0:  by  Govardhana.  Oudh  V,  18. 
0:  by  JagadT9a.  SB.  174.  0:  by  Bbavananda.  Ben. 
149.  Oppert  II,  3570.  Biihler  555.  0:  by  Mathu- 
ranatha.  Radb  11.  GO  L.  1004.  1005.  Upamana. 
Oppert  II,  9562.  (,)abda.  Oppert  3447.  II,  5977. 
SB.  178.  184.  0:  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  367.  Kbn. 
66.  Ben.  177. 

Commentaries. 

0:  Ben.  186.  187.  Radb  6. 

0:  by  Ka^Tnatba.  Ben.  174  (fr.). 

0:  PrasarinT  by  Krishnadasa.  Burnell  11 7*^. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  10.  1707.  K.  144.  Ben.  170. 
226.  Radb  15.  Oudh  XV,  94.  NP.  I,  116. 
126.  Bbr.  280.  Oppert  755.  1250.  3250. 
3261.  7650.  7697.  7920.  II,  1084.  Rice 
100.  BP.  306.  See  Gadadharl. 

0:  by  JagadT^a.  See  JagadT9T. 

0:  by  Jayarama.  W.  p.  198.  Hall  p.  34.  Ben. 
163.  Radb  13.  15. 

0;  by  Nllakantha  Qastrin.  Hall  p.  31.  Oppert 
514.  547.  1252. 

0:  Vedalakshana  by  Nrisiiiha.  Oudh  XV,  106. 

0:  Tattvacintamanidldbitigudharthapraka9ika  by 
Bbavananda.  Mack.  18.  Hall  p.  37.  10.  336. 
337.  K.  154.  156.  B.  4,  32.  Ben.  180. 
187.  Radb  15.  NW.  356.  NP.  I,  116.  120. 
124.  Oppert  1253.  1955.  2070.  II,  3282. 
4289.  BP.  306.  Anumana.  L.  781.  849. 
2916.  Ben.  167.  Burnell  116a.  Oppert 
II,  3570.  See  Bhavanandl. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  K.  156.  Ben.  176.  182. 
183.  228.  NP.  I,  116.  124.  Burnell  116b 
Mysore  5.  Oppert  787.  1254.  5547.  5637. 
5696.  II,  8495.  See  MathurT. 

0:  by  Mabe9vara.  Ben.  188  (Pramanyavada). 

0:  by  Yativarya.  Hall  p.  34. 

0:  Lilavati  by  Ramakrishna.  Burnell  116^. 

0:  by  Rudra  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  34.  L.  1547  (Pra- 


tyak.sha).  Ben.  186.  187.  Radb  14  (Pratya¬ 
ksha).  15.  Oudh  X,  16.  NP.  1.  118.  126. 
rTrrf^Tfltxir^’tlfTTs^'S  by  Venkatacarya.  Burnell  1 1 7b. 
rT^f%nTT^ft!T^VrfrTTl^IIT  by  Krishnamitra(?).  Oudh 


X,  14. 

by  .Iagadl9a.  See  JagadT9T. 

by  Gokulanatha.  Mentioned 

in  Kavyamala  1887,  1. 


Lahore  16. 


Caturbhuja  Pandita. 


by  Padmanabba.  Hall  p.  29.  Ben.  166. 
cT=Rf^T5RfX!nnRT5r  by  Jayadeva.  See  Tattvacinta- 
manyaloka. 

a  0;  on  the  Tattvacintaniani  of  Ga- 
nge9a,  by  Rucidatta,  a  pupil  of  Jayadeva.  Hall 
p.  30.  10.  108.  605.  Ben.  183.  205.  Oudh  VIII,  22. 
NP.  I,  118.  122.  Burnell  115a.  Bh.  31.  Bhr.  278. 
279.  Taylor  1,  112.  127.  Rice  106.  116.  118. 
144.  Pratyaksha.  L.  1545.  Bik.  546.  Oppert 
1493.  8012.  Anumana.  Mack.  17.  W.  p.  202.  L. 
1546.  B.  4,  12.  Ben.  172.  176.  Oppert  1750. 
2269.  2270.  7651.  II,  978.  1906.  gabda.  10.  534. 
535.  L.2575.  Oppert  2052. 3230.  7730.  11,4978.9669. 
0:  Oppert  6401.  II,  4979. 

0:  Garudadipika  q.  v. 

0:  Tarkacudamani  by  Dharmaraja.  Burnell  115b. 

Oppert  1825.  1956.  3141.  8150.  Rice  120. 
0:  Nyaya9ikhamani  by  Ramakrishna  Dikshita.  B. 

4,  94.  Burnell  115b  Oppert  1479.  II,  8879. 
0:  by  Vaidyanatha  Dikshita.  Burnell  115a. 

by  Vardhamana.  NP.  I,  116.  122. 

SB.  193. 


by  Yajnapati.  Hall  p.  30.  Paris 

(B  100). 

Bumell  117b.  Oppert  II,  9631. 
r('Mr^«ni*lfui^TT  by  Gopinatha.  Mack.  18.  Mysore 
4.  5.  Taylor  1,  113.  248.  Oppert  1526.  1957.  2314. 
3185.  3396.  3448.  3777.  5034.  5121.  5722.  II,  1783. 


2615  (gabdakhanda).  2963.  5978. 

0;  Tarkacudamani  by  Dharmarajadhvarin.  Mysore  5. 


by  a  certain  Ramanujacarya. 


117b. 


Burnell 


Oppert  6402 


Oppert  3186. 


Oppert  6403. 

or  by  Jaya¬ 

deva,  called  Pakshadhara,  a  nephew  of  Harimi9ra. 

28 


218 


Hall  p.  38:  L.  1190.  K.  142.  B.  4,  16.  Report 
XXV.  Ben.  171.  Radh  12.  14.  15.  NP.  I,  116. 
122.  Burnell  117a  Oppert  II,  4614.  7683  (?).  Rice 
106.  Pratyaksha.  L.  1976.  Ben.  182.  199.  Oppert 
II,  7639.  0:  by  Mathuranatha  L.  1159.  1191. 

Bhk.  33.  0:  Kantakoddhara  by  Madhusudana  Tha- 

kkura.  L.  1764.  Ben.  185.  Burnell  115t'.  Oppert 
5500.  0:  by  Haridasa.  L.  2850.  Anumana.  10. 

282.  Ben.  209.  222.  Bik.  538.  NP.  V,  164.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1869,  136.  0:  by  Jayarama.  SB.  206. 

0:  Kantakoddhara  by  Madhusudana  Thakkura.  L. 
1909.  Peters.  2,  192.  0:  by  Mi^ra  Madhava.  Bur¬ 
nell  117a.  0:  by  Haridasa.  L.  2851.  Qabda.  10. 

592.  1675.  L.  517.  1196.  1907.  1975.  Report 
XXI.  Ben.  166.  213.  218.  0:  Kantakoddhara.  SB. 

184.  0:  by  Gadadhara  Hall  p.  40.  L  1864.  Radh 

15.  Burnell  117“.  0:  Qabdalokaviveka  by  Guiia- 

nanda.  Hall  p.  39.  Ben.  166.  0:  by  Gopinatha. 

Hall  p.  39.  Ben.  149.  0:  by  Jayarama.  Hall  p.  39. 
Ben.  182.  0:  by  Mathuranatha.  W.  p.  201.  Hall 

p.  40.  L.  1013.  Ben.  208.  Bhk.  33.  0;  by  Ra- 

ghupati.  Hall  p.  40.  K.  160.  Ben.  166.  0:  (^a- 

bdalokoddyota  by  VabinTpati.  NP.  V,  164.  SB.  193. 
0:  by  Haridasa.  L.  2852. 

by  Madhusudana  Tha¬ 
kkura.  Hall  p.  39.  See  the  preceding  article. 

by  Maheya  Thakkura.  10.  292 
(Anumana).  L.  1548  (Pratyaksha).  2397  (Pratyaksha). 
Burnell  117b.  Oppert  II,  9560. 

by  Devanatha.  Kh.  72. 

SB.  208. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  40 
(^abda).  Oppert  8152.  See  under  Tattvacintaina- 
nyaloka. 

d t4  by  Raghupati.  Peters.  2,  191. 

vai9.  by  Vi^vanatha  Pancanana. 

Ben.  227.  240. 

dT=l«ft^T  vedanta.  Oppert  428.  1135.  5047.  5428. 
5789.  II,  687. 

drH^^  bhakti  (these  tattva  are  pati  pa9u  pa9a).  Paris 
(D  235 II).  Oudh  IV,  17. 

—  laghu  (maya  brahman  jiva).  Oudh  V,  22. 

—  by  Narayana  Muni.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 

—  by  Lokacarya.  Oudh  XVII,  78. 

—  by  Varada  De9ika.  Rice  144. 

vedanta.  Oppert  6343. 

Quoted  by  QrTnivasadasa  in  Yatindra- 

matadipika. 


bhakti.  Oudh  1876, 30.  XV,  124.  Oppert  7965. 

—  by  Nainaracai’ya.  Oppert  II,  5619.  5741.  8491. 
8552.  10224. 

—  by  Qrlnivasacaiya.  NP.  VIII,  44.  Quoted  by  Qrini- 
vasadasa  in  YatindramatidTpika. 

by  Varadanayaka  Vedantacarya.  L. 

2807. 

(bhakti  according  to  Ramanuja)  by  Nara¬ 
yana  Yluni.  L.  1691.  Oudh  VIII,  28.  Quoted  by 
Qrinivasadasa  in  YatTndramatadTpika. 

—  by  Varadanayaka.  Oudh  XV,  130.  Peters.  3,  392. 
See  Tattvanirupana. 

by  Agbora9ivacarya.  Mysore  4. 
bhakti,  by  Ramanujadasa.  Oudh  XV,  122. 
from  Pancada9T.  SB.  415. 
bhakti.  Radh  30  (and  0:). 
vedanta,  by  Kaviraja  Bhikshu.  Hall  p.  132. 
See  Samkhyatattvapradlpa. 

and  0:  vedanta,  by  Vallabhacarya.  B.  3,  84. 
4,  54.  Oppert  3788. 

0:  by  Kalyanaraya.  B.  4,  54.  Bombay  Edition 
of  1888. 

fTT=1^^  vedanta,  by  Saumyajamatri  Muni.  Oppert  2333. 
3136.  5048.  5429.  5790.  7966.  II,  2885.  3499. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5356.  5375.  II,  7563. 

9782. 

—  by  Jagannatha  Saras vatl.  L.  2748. 

Pancapadikavivarana  by  Akhandananda  Muni. 

—  by  Amritarianda.  Rice  144. 

—  by  Nrisinha. 

ny.  B.  4,  16. 

Vasavadattatika  by  Jagaddhara. 

by  Purushottama.  K.  24. 
or  See  Pratyaktattvadipika. 

Gandi9lokartbapraka9a  by  Vimpaksha,  com¬ 
posed  in  1531.  L.  2149. 

Bhagavadgltatika.  Rice  162. 
Meghadutatika  by  Bhagirathami9ra.  L.  221. 
vedanta.  Oppert  3528. 

—  by  Ramadeva.  Bh.  30. 

Siddhantacandrikatika  gr.  Radh  45. 

—  by  Rama9rama.  K.  82.  Radh  8. 

00-  Prabhakaracandra  by  Nage9a.  Oudh  XVII,  22. 

—  by  Loke9a9ankara. 

mun.  Oppert  1835. 
vedanta.  Oppert  237. 


219 


vedanta.  Oppert  5539. 

—  by  Varadanayaka.  B.  4,  54.  See  Tattvatrayanirupana. 
ffferW^  dll.  by  PaksbadharainiQia.  L.  1845. 
dT^r»ni5«4  vedanta,  by  Varadaraja.  Burnell  98“.  Oppert 

II,  811  (Varadaciirya).  Quoted  in  YatIndramatadTpika. 
0:  Bhr.  678.  Oppert  2835. 

by  Yadupati.  Oppert  TI,  4615.  See 
Nyayasudha  by  JayatTrtha. 
dT^»«<T^  tantr.  Oppert  2836. 

yoga.  Bilk.  29. 

vedanta.  Oppert  238.  II,  5840. 
vedanta.  Rice  146. 
vedanta.  Radh'5.  42. 

—  by  Jnanaghanacarya.  Hall  p.  110.  K.  118.  Lahore  18. 
d T=1  M  alaink.  by  Subuddhi  Mi(,'ra.  K.  100.  Quoted 

by  Ratnakaptha  Peters.  2,  17. 
vedanta.  Oppert  521. 

or  or  flT^rl^TT^Tf^T  9aiva, 

attributed  to  Bliqjadeva.  L.  167.  Burnell  lllli. 
Mysore  4.  Oppert  II,  9765.  Quoted  in  Sarvada- 
r(;anasamgraha  Oxf.  247*. 

0:  by  Agbora(,uvacarya.  Burnell  111'*.  Mysore  4. 
an.  K.  24. 

vedanta.  Radii  5  (and  0:). 

rfr^^TflT^T  '1  'attvalokatika  by  Prajfianananda.  Peters. 
3,  208. 

dT=lH^Tf^diT  Bliagavadgitatika  by  Ke^ava  Bhatta.  Oudh 
XVI,  42. 

a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Upadhikliandana 
and  Brahmasutrabliasliya  by  Jayatlrtha. 
rTisniJIiTf^T  Haimavibhramasutratika  by  Ounacandra. 
0.xf.  171'*.  W.  1696. 

dT=1H^Tfl|diT  jy.  B.  4,  140  (Bbavadhyaya). 

—  BbasvatTtika  by  Ramakrislina  Daivajfia.  Oudh  HI,  14. 

0:  on  the  Tattvapraka(;;ika  (but 
which  of  both?)  by  Padmanabha.  B.  4,  16. 
dT1Jtdilfii«<iTfdd  l.'lli  vedanta.  Burnell  95*i. 
dT=!H'f^^T  vedanta.  B.  4,  54.  Burnell  941*. 

0: Sanipradayanirupanaby Anantadeva.  Burnell94**. 
0:  by  Sukhapraka^a  Muni.  B.  4,  54. 

jy.  by  QrTpati.  K.  228.  Report  XXXV  (Tattva- 
pradlplka). 

an.  Oppert  II,  1579. 

See  PratyaktattvadTpika,  Sainkbyarthatattva- 

pradlpika. 

Bhagavatapuraiiatika.  Oppert  6806. 


n  T=1  H  TarkabhashadTpika  by  Gane9a  Dikshita. 

Burnell  118'*. 

diqd'M  NibandhatTka  by  Vallabha.  B.  4,  54. 

dT=ir«<'^  vedanta,  by  Vacaspatimiijra.  Hall  p.  87.  K. 
82.  Ben.  77. 

yoga.  NW.  412. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Paramahansa.  Hall  p.  14.  Ben.  66. 

or  vedanta,  by  a  pupil  of  Vasu- 

devendra  (sometimes  attributed  to  Vasudevendra). 
Hall  p.  112.  L.  2435.  K.  120.  B.  4,  56.  Katm.  4. 
Radii  5.  NP.  VII,  62.  Bhr.  237.  Oppert  4812. 
II,  8222.  SB.  414. 

—  by  Ramanarayaiia.  Lahore  1882,  7.  NP.  V,  108 
(Tattva  sam  bodh  a). 

and  0:  attributed  to  Vyasa.  B.  4,  56. 
tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“. 
dT=1«ri kavya,  by  Bhaskara  Qastrin.  Oppert  1838. 
dT=<«rif^^  Samkepa^arlrakatika. 

tantr.  by  Krishnananda.  L.  281. 
Siddhantakaumuditika  gr.  by  Jnanendra 

Sarasvati. 

ny.  by  Annambhatta.  Oppert  7969. 
vedanta.  K.  120.  See  BhagavattiittvamanJarT. 
vedanta.  Oppert  239. 

stotra,  by  Mahadeva  Qastrin.  Oppert  4813. 
vedanta.  Oppert  6734. 

dT=l4IT<^'i5  vedanta,  by  Vegatacarya.  Mysoi’e  6. 

—  by  Qrlnivasacarya.  Oppert  522.  1243.  3137.  5430. 
7970.  II,  813.  4293.  4412.  8492.  8553.  10226. 

samkhya.  Oudh  X,  1 2.  See  Samkhyamimansa. 
vedanta.  Mysore  6.  Oppert  179.  429. 
699.  1183.  1184.  1244.  2509.  3138.  5050.  5431. 
5791.  6345.  7971.  II,  689.  814.  1075.  3652.  4619. 
5743.  5841.  8554.  10227.  Rice  146. 

vedanta,  by  Nainaracarya.  Oppert 

11,  1625. 

vedanta,  by  AppayyaDTkshita.  Oppert  II, 8030. 
dT^^fhR^  dh.  by  Nanda  Pandita.  B.  3,  84.  Bik.  476. 
NP.  V,  74. 

0:  Balabhusha  by  Balakrishna.  Bik.  476. 

0:  Balabhusha  by  VenTdatta.  NP.  V,  70. 
vedanta.  Oppert  6907. 

—  by  Gauda  Purnananda.  Hall  p.  160.  B.  4,  56. 
Report  XXVII.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar^anasamgraha 
Oxf.  247a. 

See  Tattvasamasa. 


28* 


220 


vedanta.  Bumell  110=1. 

d  T=1  '^(^T^TTr^T^ft^TTg  Quoted  in  Yatmdramatadipika. 
vedanta.  Oppert  240.  11.  6760. 

vedanta.  Oppert  241. 
rivals  i<W«>irT  vedanta.  Rice  146. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar^anasaingraha  Oxf.  247a. 

vedanta  Ben.  80. 
tantr.  by  Uparaanyu.  Oudb  IX,  22. 

—  Ka(jikatTka  gr.  by  Upamanyu.  K.  82. 

See  Atmatattvaviveka. 
dT^fqqdi  vedanta.  Radb  5  (and  0:). 
dT=lfqqdi  vedanta,  by  AnandatTrtha.  K.  120.  Oudb 
XIV,  82.  Bumell  lOSt*.  Oppert  II,  95.  1250.  6067. 
Rice  146. 


0:  Oppert  II,  96.  6068. 

0:  by  .Jayatirtha.  K.  120.  Burnell  106a.  Bhr. 

684.  685.  Oppert  II,  4620.  9817.  Rice  146. 
30-  by  Yadupati.  Oppert  3625. 
dT=lf^^^  vedanta ,  by  Narasinha9rama  (Nrisiuha^rama), 
completed  at  Purushottamapura  in  1547.  10.  32. 

447.  Hall  p.  155.  L.  2862.  B.  4,  56.  Burnell 
89a  Taylor  1,  339.  Oppert  3789.  II,  617.  4621. 
7566.  9393.  Rice  146.  SB.  412.  413. 

0:  NW.  270.  Oppert  2839.  3626.  5357.  SB. 
413.  414. 


0:  Advaitaratnakoga  by  the  author  10.  32.  447. 
Burnell  89a.  Taylor  1,  200.  Oppert  II,  4453. 
7473.  9442.  SB.  414. 

30  Advaitaratnako^apuranl.  Burnell  89a. 

0:  Tattvavivekadipana  by  a  pupil  of  Nrisinha^rama 
(Narayana9rama  ?).  W.  p.  182.  Hall  p.  156. 
K.  118.  Ben.  83.  Radh  5.  NP.  Ill,  122. 
Oppeii  II,  9394. 

30  Tattvavivekadipanavyakbya  or  Tattvaviveka- 
tikavivarana  or  Vakyainala  by  Bhattoji.  Hall 
p.  156.  K.  120. 

the  introductory  paid,  of  the  Pancadagi,  by 
Vidyaranya.  10.  242.  1794.  B.  4,  56.  Ben.  79. 
Oppert  II,  4623. 

3:  by  Ramakrishna.  10.  242.  1794.  B.  4,  56. 
Taylor  1,  66.  Oppert  II,  4622.  4624. 
SiddhantatattvabindutTka  by  Piirnananda  Sara- 

svati. 

dTlf^<^di  jy.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  29.  31.  Pbeh  9 
(and  0:).  Radh  34  (and  3:). 

—  by  Varabamihira(?).  Sucipattra  17. 

vedanta.  Ben.  67. 

—  by  V3’asarajasvamin.  Rice  164. 


—  by  Sadananda.  NP.  II,  106.  Ka^Tn.  6. 

I  <  vedanta.  Radh  5. 

—  by  Kratubhushana.  Radh  5.  NW.  298. 

—  by  Vrajabhushana.  Radh  42. 

vedanta.  Oppert  1840. 
Advaitaratnako9atika  by  Agnihotra  Suri. 
Poona  57.  Taylor  1,  199. 

gr.  Radh  8.  See  Qabdendu9ekbai'a. 
Mentioned  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  109a. 
yoga,  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Hall  p.  87. 
vedanta.  Hall  p.  132. 
by  Cudamani  Diksbita.  Mysore  5. 
dT=(^fW  tantr.  B.  4,  256.  Radh  5. 
dT=(ti«s«  by  Anandatirtha.  K.  120.  Burnell  1051j. 
Oppert  2840.  II,  97.  618.  1251.  6069. 

3:  Oppert  II,  6070. 

3:  by  .Jayatirtha.  Pet.  729.  Khn.  56.  K.  120. 

Burnell  105^.  Bbr.  687.  Rice  146. 

30  by  Yadupati.  Burnell  105^.  Bhr.  686.  Oppert 
II,  98. 

dT=»tit4^  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  340.  7567.  3:  3627. 

—  by  Radhamobana  Gosvamin.  L.  688. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Rice  146. 

01=1  41^  dvaita  vedanta,  by  Qrinivasa,  pupil  of  Satya- 
natha.  Burnell  109a. 


9aiva.  Burnell  111a.  Quoted  in  Nare9vara- 
parlkshasamgi’aha,  and  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraba  Oxf. 


247a. 


3:  Lagbutika  by  Aghora9ivacarya.  Burnell  111b. 

Oppert  2335.  7309.  7470.  II,  4625. 
—  bj'  Ra  nabrahmananda  or  Ramanandasvamin  or  Sara- 
svatisvamin.  Rice  62. 

di0««^4  See  Bhagavatasamdarbha. 


dT=(0*lI^  sainkhya,  attributed  to  Kapila.  Hall  p.  2. 
NW.  384.  Oudb  XVII,  50.  Oppert  II,  2247.  SB.  342. 
3:  by  Kshemananda.  Hall  p.  4.  SB.  342. 

3:  Tattvasamasayatbartbyadlpana  by  Bbava  Gane9a 
DTksbita.  Hall  p.  4.  L.  1757.  NW.  386. 
394.  396.  Oudb  1876,  12.  XIV,  70.  XVIII,  60. 
d Brabmasiddbitika by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Hallp.87. 
fTi^l^IX  db.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Ragbunandana,  Ka¬ 
malakara,  in  Acaramayukba  and  Acararka. 


Quoted  in  Abalyakamadbenu. 


nT=ltil  i.  See  Bbagavatatattvasara. 


fTiEWR:  paur.  L.  2142. 
d-H^TT  by  Qankaracarya.  L.  1585. 


221 


vedanta.  Oppert  184 1.5792. 7972.  11,1076.7089. 

—  by  Caitanya  Muni.  K.  120. 

—  by  Ragbunatha  Yatindra.  Rice  148. 
nntj  I  i  Kundavicara.  H.  366. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104“. 
nntj  i  vedanta,  by  Nandadasa.  B.  4,  56  (PrakayinT). 

—  by  VTraragbava.  Oppert  2336.  5432. 

Dakshinamurtistotratrka. 

and  0:  Tattvasutraratna,  vedanta,  by  Rainananda- 
tTrtha.  L.  1026. 


L.  368. 


vedanta.  B.  4,  56. 

tantr.  by  Purniinanda  Paraniahansa. 
Bbr.  387. 


vai9.  Oudh  XIX,  116. 
vedanta,  by  Mabadeva  SarasvatT.  10.  519. 
Paris  (D  64).  K.  140.  B.  4,  56.  Report  XXVII. 
Ben.  71.  77.  Katm.  4.  Pbeh  12.  14.  Radb  5. 
Burnell  92a.  p,  13.  Lahore  1882,  7.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1870,  314.  BP.  67.  267. 

0:"  Advaitakaustubha  by  the  author.  10.  523. 

Radh  5.  NP.  Ill,  122.  SB.  417. 

0:  by  Ramanarayana.  Lahore  1882,  7. 

0:  by  Quka.  B.  4,  58. 

At!!  vedanta,  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  Oppert  3719. 

by  Vardhamana.  See  Smrititattvamnta. 
dT^l^nHdiTflpf^  See  Tattvarnava. 

HTH  1 0  5  i  ^  db.  by  Vardhamana,  divided  into  Acara, 
Qraddha,  Quddhi,  Vyavabara.  L.  2030  (Vyavaharako^a). 

or  a  0:  on  the  Samkbya- 

tattvakaumudl,  by  Ragbavananda. 
d-HI^  Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

PrayagcittavivekatTka  by  Govindananda. 

0:  on  the  Spandasutra  of  Vasu- 
gupta,  by  Kallata.  Mentioned  Report  OLXVIII. 

a  0:  on  Annambhatta’s  Tai'kasaingraba- 
dipika  by  Badhula  Veiikataguru. 


vedanta. 


Radh  5. 


vedanta.  B.  4,  58  (Jaina?). 
dT=l vedanta,  by  Janardana.  Hall  p.  157.  Ben. 
80.  Quoted  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari9ishta. 

0:Tattvapraka9ikabyPrajnan’ananda.  Peters.  3, 208. 
vai9.  See  Subarthatattvaloka. 

See  Tattvabodha. 

—  vedanta,  by  Yadava  Pandita.  Hall  p.  105. 


dn  samkbya,  by  Purnananda.  W.  p.  390. 

—  yoga,  by  RamanandatTrtha.  NW.  430. 


dr^^^d  by  AnandatTrtha.  K.  120.  Burnell  106*. 
Bbr.  688.  689.  Oppert  II,  99.  619.  895.  1252- 
6071.  9818.  Rice  148. 

0:  Oppert  2842.  II,  100.  101.  6072. 

0:  by  Jayatirtha.  Bik.  620.  Burnell  106*.  Rice  148. 
00  Mandaprabodha  by  Narasinha  Yati.  Burnell 
106a. 

00  by  Ragbavendra.  Burnell  106a, 

00  by  Vede9atirtha.  Burnell  106a. 


vedanta.  Oppert  2841. 

(two  different  works  by  Ananda- 
tlrtba?).  Oppert  3628. 


vedanta.  Oppert  2843. 

—  from  Adhyatmaramayana.  Burnell  2001j. 

on  the  mabavakya  tat  tvam  asi.  L.  2192. 

Radh  3. 

gr.  Oppert  1441.  1842. 


poet.  Skm. 

ny.  by  Gadadbara.  L.  2318. 
dfdd  gr.  Oppert  700. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  Oppert  TI,  5197. 

dftddidnd  gr.  Oppert  3629.  11,  8223. 

Pbeh  14. 

—  by  Bhavadevakripa  (?).  Khn.  42. 

—  by  Qiromani  Bhatta.  K.  92. 

gr.  by  Harirama.  NW.  40. 


dftdTTdTAW  P.  3. 

—  from  Qakatayana’s  grammar.  Biihler  544. 

dfddTlfWT  gr.  B.  3,  6. 
dfddfddTT  gr.  Oppert  838. 


gr.  by  Vaiigadasa.  Oudh  IV,  9. 
Ramayanatika. 

tantr.  by  Nityanatba.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 


tantr.  L.  2190.  Tiib.  11.  Quoted  in  Tantra- 
sara  Oxf.  95^. 

—  by  Devanatha.  L.  2010.  Bik.  616,  NW.  258. 
NP.  Ill,  34.  68.  Oudh  XVIII,  84. 

—  by  Sadanandanatha.  NP.  V,  24. 

tantr.  L.  244.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatara- 
nginl  Oxf.  104a.  See  Gandharvatanti'a. 

Tantragandharve  TripurasundarTtrailokyamohana- 
kavaca.  Bik.  620. 

Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja  Hall  p.  198,  in  Qakta- 
nandataraugini  Oxf.  104a, 


mTm.  K.  108. 
tantr.  Bik.  616. 


222 


tanti'.  L.  2067.  Oppert  II,  5198.  Quoted 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a. 

—  by  Eamacandra.  NW.  190. 

Tantracudamanau  Plthanirnaya.  L.  446. 

or  mTin.  by  Krisbnadeva. 

Hall  p.  188.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 

tantr.  Oudh  X,  22. 

a  name  of  the  first  four  books  of  the  Tantra- 
varttika.  Hall  p.  170. 

tantr.  Oppert  1446.  4298. 

a  0:  on  JayatTrtha’s  Commentary  to  Ananda- 
tirtba’s  Brabmasutrabhashya,  by  Ragbavendra. 

tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  106.  Oppert  2844. 

—  by  Gojiala  Bbatta.  L.  2202. 

—  by  Mukunda.  L,  1171. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Abnikatattva,  in 
Vratapraka9a  Oxf.  284a.  Compai’e  Tantramantrapra- 
ka^a. 

tantr.  Oudb  XVIII,  86. 

—  Qaradatilakatika  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2172. 

—  QaradatilakatlkabyLaksbmanaDe^ika.  OudhXVII,104. 

a  0:  on  Jinendrabuddbi’s  Ka^ikavrittipanjika, 
by  Maitreyaraksbita.  L.  2076.  See  Anunyasa. 

0:  Tantrapradipoddipanaby  Nandanami9ra.  L.  2083. 

tantr.  by  Rame9vara  Qarman.  L.  260. 
tantra.  Quoted  by  Gaurikanta  Oxf.  109‘^. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  and  in  Qakta- 
nandatarangini. 

mini,  a  name  of  tbe  Tuptika  by  Kuinarila.  Hall 
p.  170. 

a  0:  on  Jaimini’s  Mimaiisasutra,  by  Partbasara- 
tbimi9ra.  Hall  p.  180.  L.  719.  2298.  Ben.  87. 
88.  93.  105.  118.  127.  Bik.  552.  Burnell  83b 
Oppert  5540.  II,  4627.  7139.  Rice  124. 

tantr.  by  Krishna  VidyavagT9a.  10-  364.  L. 
240.  Bik.  617. 

—  by  Narottama  Qukla.  K.  40. 

tantr.  Katm.  12. 

See  Abirbudlmyasambita. 
tantra.  10.  93.  Paris  (Tel.  22).  B.  4,  256. 
Ben.  41  (and  0;).  Bik.  616.  Pbeb  1.  NP.  V,  22. 
X,  40.  P.  15.  Poona  H,  230.  Oppert  II,  620. 
3410.  4628.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17, 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a,  by  Gaurikanta  Oxf.  108b. 
Compare  Brabmajnanamabatantraraja. 

0;  Bik.  617.  Oppert  II,  8224. 

0:  Manorama  by  Praka9ananda.  L.  2204.  K.  46. 


0:  Sudar9ana  by  Premanidbi  Pantba.  NW.  194. 

Oudb  XI,  34. 

0:  by  Qivarama.  K.  40. 

0:  Manorama  by  Subbagananda.  NW.  192.  NP. 
Ill,  32.  Poona  II,  230. 

Tantraraje  Qaktisaingama  (first  kbanda).  Bbk.  38. 

med.  by  Jabala.  Mentioned  in  Brabmavaivarta- 
purana  Oxf.  22b. 

tantr.  by  Nityananda.  NW.  190.  NP.  Ill,  30. 
or  ratber  a  0:  on  tbe 

Qabarabbasbya ,  by  Kumarila.  10.  1449 — 51.  Oxf. 
219a.  Hall  p.  170.  L.  1577.  2297.  Khn.  54.  K. 
110.  Ben.  88—93.  95  —  103.  107—110.  116—19. 
128.  Bik.  551.  Burnell  81a.  Oppert  1843.  4053. 
H,  4629.  8837.  9417.  W.  1616.  Biihler  556. 

0:  Oppei't  II,  4630.  Rice  14. 

0:  by  Kamalakara.  BP.  65.  266.  SB.  357. 

0:  by  KavTndracai’ya.  SucTpattra  51. 

0:  by  Partbasarathimi9ra.  See  Nyayai’atnamala. 
0;  by  Palabhatta.  SucTpattra  51. 

0:  by  Bbavadeva.  Hall  p.  170. 

0:  by  Some9vara.  See  Ranaka. 
tantr.  Peters.  2,  196. 
tantr.  Oppert  5264.  H,  7568. 
jy.  bj'^  Narayana.  Ka9Tn.  4. 

0:  on  Jaimini’s  Mimaiisasutra,  by  Raja- 
ciidamani.  Burnell  84a.  Oppert  1447.  1844.  3410. 
3982.  4095.  4299.  4926.  5265.  II,  5944.  6278.  7380. 
7569.  9151.  9395.  10228. 

mlm.  Oppert  II,  6279. 

Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 
tantr.  Oppert  2845.  5984. 
vedanta.  NP.  V,  36. 

—  by  Bbagavatpadacarya  and  0:  by  Vyasa,  son  of  Jana- 
rdana.  K.  120. 

—  by  Qailkaracarya.  Radb  45. 

by  Anandatirtba.  K.  120.  Oudb  1877,  58. 
Burnell  106b  Oppert  7058.  7973.  II,  6073.  Rice  94. 
0;  Mack.  140. 

0:  by  Madliumadhavasabaya.  Burnell  106b. 

0:  by  a  pupil  of  Nrisiiibacarya.  K.  120. 

0:  by  Calari  Qeshacarya.  Oudh  1877,  58.  Bur¬ 
nell  106b.  • 

0:  by  Qrinivasatirtha.  Rice  96 

(jaiva,  by  Abhinavagupta.  BP.  275.  Quoted 
Oxf.  238b. 

tantr.  written  by  Krisbnananda  Vagina,  and 
revised  by  Amritananda.  Jones  410.  Mack.  136. 


223 


Cop.  101.  10.  1200.  1582.  W.  p.  361.  0.\f.  03«. 
Paris  (H  132).  L.  936.  K.  40.  U.  4,  256.  Bik. 
617.  Katm.  12.  Radh  26.  NW.  258.  Oudh  I.K,  22. 
X,  22.  XV,  134.  NP.  Ill,  34.  Burnell  207»>.  Blik. 
37.  38.  Bhr.  388.  Poona  277.  Oppert  2846.  6586. 
II,  103.  SB.  333.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini 
Oxf.  104»,  by  Gaurikanta  Oxf.  108lJ. 

0:  Oppert  II,  104. 

Tantrasare  Saniprokshanavidhi.  Paris  (D  314  IV). 
Brihattantrasara  by  Krisbnananda.  Pheh  1.  Oudh 
XIII,  106. 

Lagbutantrasai'a.  Pheh  1. 
tantr.  by  Mukundalala.  NP.  Ill,  44. 

—  by  Rainabhadra.  NP.  Ill,  64. 

—  by  Ranianandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

dll.  Taylor  1,  425  (and  0:  Tantrasara- 

prakacjika). 

tantr.  Oppert  3630. 
tantr.  Oppert  5985. 

mini,  by  Bhattoji.  Burnell  85''.  Oppert 
II,  5385.  5621.  7381.  7875.  9463. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a. 
tantr.  Burnell  207''. 

Oppert  7471.  II,  6761. 

—  tantr.  by  Bhattoji.  K.  176.  NW.  258.  Oudh  XI,  24. 

tantr.  by  Kulamani  (,'ukla.  NW.  216. 

—  by  Ramananda.  NW.  192. 

^aiva,  by  Some^vara  Mentioned  by  Kshe- 
inaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

^aiva,  by  Abhinavagupta.  Report  XXIX. 
0:  Tantralokaviveka  by  Jayaratha.  L.  1755.  Re¬ 
port  XXIX.  W.  1772.  Quoted  in  I^vara- 
pratyabhijfiasutravritti. 

H*rr\ med.  according  to  some  Taiitra.  L.  643. 
Mentioned  Oxf.  109“. 

NP.  V,  136. 
jy.  Radh  34. 

by  the  present  Maharaja  of  Travankore. 
Oppert  2609. 

rmT  vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert  991.  11,  753.  1323. 

9032.  Compare  Napara. 

0:  Oppert  ll,  754.  9033. 

from  Brahmavaivartapuraiui.  Mack.  71. 
—  from  Skandapurana.  Mack.  71. 
poet.  Skni. 

a  refutation  of  the  practice  of  branding 
the  body  with  a  piece  of  iron ,  as  done  by 


Vaishnavas,  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  7382. 
Rice  324. 

from  I’admapurana.  Rice  84. 

B.  3,  84. 

Oppert  2847. 

or  Oppert  II,  4019. 

—  by  Umamahe^varacarya.  Oppert  II,  6280. 

—  by  Bhaskara  Dikshita.  Oudh  VIII,  36.  Burnell  OS'!. 
Ka9Tn.  34.  Oppert  II,  8225.  Rice  324. 

by  Narasinhacarya.  Mysore  7.  Oppert 
3139.  5051.  5541.  7974. 

Oppert  1845. 

KrishnarajasarvabhaumavaiKj'.aratnaprabha.  My¬ 
sore  8. 

rTWm 

Kamadogdhri  Suryasiddhilntatika.  Mack.  119. 
Rice  38. 

Grahanadhikara  jy.  Mack.  129. 

See  KshirataranginT,  Tarkatarangini ,  Durgil- 
bhaktitaraiiginT,  RajataraiiginT. 

Quoted  in  Niniayasindhu  and  Dvaitapari^ishta, 
probably  instead  of  DurgabhaktitaranginT. 

vedanta,  by  Ramacarya.  Oppert  II,  896. 
8735.  9035. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratniikara  Oxf.  lOll*. 
Tarkasarngrahatika  by  Vindhye^varTprasada. 
NW.  378. 

Dinakarabhattiyatika  ny.  Oppert  8057. 
Nyayamritatika  by  Ramacarya.  Burnell  108a. 
ny.  by  Ramarudra  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  1253. 

7570. 

poet.  Skill. 

poet.  Skill. 

of  the  Yayavara '.family,  an  ancestor  of  Kaja- 
yekhara.  Qp.  p.  77.  Peters.  2,  59. 

EkavalTtTka  alamk.  by  Mallinatha  Kavi.  W.  1723. 
on  alamk.  Oppert  1448. 

Kaularahasya.  Peters.  3,  399. 

and  their  0:  Tarkamanjari  vai9.  by  JTvaraja 
Dikshita.  Hall  p.  77. 

—  by  Yuvaraja.  NW.  374. 

—  by  Varadaraja.  Hall  p.  27. 

ny.  NP.  V,  82. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara.  K.  146. 


224 


K.  146.  Pheh  11.  15.  W.  344.  NP.  I,  30. 

—  by  Laugakshi  Bhaskara.  Hall  p.  78.  L.  2673. 
Kh.  72.  B.  4,  16.  Bik.  550.  Bh.  34.  Lahore 
1882,  5.  Rice  106. 

0:  by  Mohana  Pandita.  Lahore  1882,  5. 
by  Mahadeva.  Oppert  1449. 

Oppert  1846. 

0:  Brihattika  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  NP.  II,  16. 

0:  Brihattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  16. 

0:  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  18. 

0:  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  66. 

0:  by  Rudra  Bhattacaiya.  NP.  II,  66. 

0:  by  Qa5karami9ra.  NP.  II,  16. 

0:  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  18. 
by  Kall9aakara.  NP.  II,  18. 
by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  189.  190.  197.  210. 
by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  153.  Oppert  513. 

7709. 

—  by  Jagadl9a  (on  Ragbunatha).  L.  507.  Ben.  151.  155. 

I  on  Bhavananda.  Ben.  178. 
rT^f^T  Ben.  175.  Pbeh  14. 

—  by  Uhabhatta.  K.  146. 

—  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Kbn.  62.  Oudh  V,  8.  Oppert 
4479.  II,  9346. 

—  by  Gaiigadhara.  Hall  p.  94.  L.  1010.  Oppert 
2848.  3304.  3530.  4301.  II,  2248. 

—  by  Ramakrishna.  SucTpattra  45. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara9rama.  Hall  p.  28.  Peters.  3,  390. 

Tarkasamgrahatika  by  Vaidyanatha  Gadagila. 
Radh  13.  Bhr.  736. 

on  the  Tattvacintamanipraka9a  of  Rucidatta, 
by  Dhai'raarajadhvarin.  Burnell  115b.  Oppert  1825. 
1956.  3141.  8150.  Rice  120. 

—  Tattvacintamanisaratika  by  the  same.  Mysore  5. 

by  Balakrishna.  B.  4,  16. 
rf^^5RTfTT7q^  Oppert  II,  4631. 

by  Gokulanatha.  L.  1860. 

d eft WT'«d 0^  by Cudaraanidikshita.  Oppert II,  4632. 
This  is  the  Nyayasiddhantamanjari  by  JanakTnatha. 

B.  4,  18.  Radh  12  (and  0:).  See  Briha- 
ttarkataranginl. 

—  Tarkabhashapraka9atTka.  Jac.  697. 

• — •  Tarkamritatlkaby  Vi9vanathaBhatta(?).  Oudh  1877,36. 

—  by  Ramacai'ya.  Oppert  II,  6762. 

fdii  M I  ^  d  4»!!  Radh  12. 

dvaita  vedanta,  by  Vyasatirtha.  10.  2022 


(Anumanapart9esha).  Radh  5.  Burnell  108*.  Poona 
89.  Oppert  II,  105.  1254.  4294.  4413.  9819.  Rice 
148. 

0:  Nyayadipa  by  Raghavendra.  Burnell  108^. 
Oppert  II,  621. 

0:  by  QrInivasatTrtha.  Rice  148. 

rTejlfTT^ 

Sarasvatasutravritti.  P.  3. 

son  of  Dvarakadasa,  younger  brother  of  Moha- 
namadhusudana,  wrote  in  1614 : 

Kalamadhavlyavivarana.  L.  2842. 

Pheh  11.- 15.  Radh  12. 

—  by  Anandanubhava.  Report  XXV. 

—  by  Tarkaraja.  Oppert  II,  9583. 

—  by  Lakshminrisihha.  Burnell  119b.  Oppert  6347. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha9rama.  Bhr.  281.  See  Tarkacandrika. 

by  Annambhatta.  See  Tarkasamgrahadipika. 

a  0:  on  the  Tarkabhasha,  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta. 
Burnell  118b. 

Surakalpataru  by  (,!rinivasa.  K.  162. 
Oppert  II,  3653. 

TT^vrrrT  Pheh  4. 

See  Tarkabhasha. 

—  by  Cannaya  Bhatta.  Rice  108. 

by  Gaurinatha.  L.  2307. 
by  Rucidatta.  Oppert  2337. 

0:  Oppert  II,  4295. 

raim.  by  Qabara.  NP.  I,  134. 

0:  Varttika  by  Kumarila.  NP.  I,  134.  Oppert 
II,  4296. 

00  Oppert  II,  4297. 

.  00  by  Raghavananda.  NP.  I,  134. 

or  by  Qrikantha.  See  Nyaya- 

siddhantamanjarldTpika. 

by  Bhavadeva(?).  NW.  352. 

See  Nyayapraka9araimansa. 

by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  14. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  54. 

vam.  by  Kondabhatta.  Hall  p.  79.  Ben.  165. 
0:  NP.  IV,  4. 

Oppert  II,  9584. 

by  Krishnadasa.  O^jpert  H,  3588. 
a  0:  on  the  Tarkasamgraha  and  the  Tarka¬ 
samgrahadipika,  composed  by  Kshamakalyana,  a  pupil 
of  Jinalabha  Suri,  in  1772.  BP.  143.  278.  450. 
by  Vi9vanatha  Pancanana  (?).  Mack.  17. 


225 


fT^^T^T  or  by’Ke9avami(;ra.  10.47.1517. 

Paris  (B  158  b.  D  59  e.  Gr.  27).  Hall  p.  22.  L. 
840.  1110.  Kim.  62.  K.  146.  B.  4,  18.  Ben. 
163.165.178.206.207.235.239.  Bik.  544.  Katm. 
5.  Radii  12.  Oudli  XTV,  74.  XV,  90.  NP.  IV,  4. 
IX,  24.  Burnell  118«.  Gu.  6  (and  0:).  Mysore  3. 
Bh.  31.  P.  20.  Jac.  697.  H.  256.  Taylor  1,  25. 
111.  113.  116.  136.  248.  400.  Oppert  430.  554. 
894.  1452.  1453.  1455.  2338.  2849.  3305.  6348. 
7710.  7975.  II,  2050.  2249.  2934.  3500.  4298. 
7571.  9586.  9928.  Rice  108.  Bubler  556. 

0:  Paris  (Tel.  46). 

0:  Balabodhinl.  Radii  12. 

0;  Tarkadipika  by  Ke^ava  Bhatta.  Burnell  118a. 
0:  Tarkabbashapraka^ika  by  Kaundinya  Dikshita. 

Hall  p.  24.  K.  146.  Ben.  164.  Jac.  697. 

0:  by  Gailge^a  DTksbita (?).  Oppert  II,  2250.  9587. 
0:  Tattvaprabodhini  by  Gane^a  Dikshita.  Burnell 
118l>.  Taylor  1,  114.  Oppert  1456.  7976. 
Rice  108. 

00  Nyayavilasa  by  Vi^vanatha  Bhatta.  Burnell 
118**.  Oppert  II,  8047. 

0:  by  Gundubhatta.  Oppert  418.  431. 

0:  Ujjvala  by  Gopinatha.  Cop.  8.  Hall  p.  24. 

Khn.  62.  Burnell  1181*.  Rice  104. 

0:  by  Govardhanami^ra.  See  Tarkabhashapraka(ja. 
0:  Tarkabhashabhavarthadipika  or  Tarkabhasha- 
praka^ika  by  Gaurlkanta.  Mack.  17.  Hall 
p.  23.  Khn.  62.  Ben.  163.  164.  187.  Radh 
12.  Oudh  1877,  38.  V,  20.  NP.  I,  118. 
Burnell  11 8a.  Oppert  1948.  6096.  II,  4102. 
0:  by  Cinnainbhatta.  Oxf  244“.  Paris  (Tel.  38). 
Hall  p.  23.  B.  4,  18.  Burnell  118b.  P.  20. 
Bhr.  285.  Taylor  1,  246.  248.  249.  399. 
Oppert  424.  2322.  2824.  5039.  6355.  II,  4718* 
Rice  108.  W.  1619. 

00  Nyayapraka^ika.  Oppert  2825. 

0:  Tarkabhashapraka^ika  by  Caitanyabhatta  (Cinna- 
nibhatta?).  K.  148. 

0:  Yuktimuktavall  by  Nage^a.  K.  156.  Oppert 
II,  9588. 

0:  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Khn.  62.  Oudh  IX,  14. 
0:  Tarkabhashapraka9ika  by  Balabhadra.  Hall 
p.  22.  B.  4, 18.  Ben.  208.  226.  Oudh  IX,  14. 
Rice  108.  Peters.  3,  390. 

0:  Paithhashadarpana  by  Bhaskara  Bhatta.  L.  2483. 
0:  Tarkabhashasaramanjari  by  Madhavadeva.  10. 
47.  W.  p.  203.  Hall  p.  23.  Bik.  545.  Radh  12. 
Bhr.  285. 

0:  by  Murari  Bhatta.  Gu.  6. 


0:  Nyayasatngraha  by  Ramalifiga.  10.  614. 

0:  Tarkabhashabhava  by  Rombilla  Veukatabudha. 
Mysore  6. 

0:  by  VinnibhaHa.  Kh.  88.  Bik.  713. 

a  0:  on  the  Tarkabhasha, 
by  Govardhananii9ra.  W.  p.  203.  Hall  p.  23.  L. 
2757.  K.  146.  B.  4,  18.  Radh  12.  Oudh  VI.  12. 
Burnell  119“  Bhr.  282.  283.  Taylor  1,  112, 
Oppert  1454. 

0:  by  Akhandananda.  Taylor  1,  26. 

0:  TarkatarailginT  by  Gunaratnagaui.  Jac.  697. 

(?)  by  Gaurlkanta.  NP.  I,  124. 
by  Jayanarayana  Dikshita.  NW.  342. 

—  a  0;  on  the  Tarkakarikah  by  Jlvaraja.  Hall  p.  77. 
Oppert  II,  4299  (an.). 

d fin Oppert  4941. 

Oppert  II,  6763. 

by  Kondabhatta.  Mentioned  Hall  p.  78. 

—  by  Viraraghava  Qastrin.  K.  148. 

and  0:  by  Damodara.  Bik.  545. 
by  Raghavacarya.  K.  148. 
by  JagadT9a.  L.  507.  Ben.  151. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  502. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha.  B.  4,  18. 

onGadadhara,  by  Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  157. 
d)T  Shaddar9anasainuccayatlka  by  Gunaratna 
Suri.  Gu.  8.  W.  1610. 

Tarkadipika.  Oppert  II,  9583. 
title  of  Mathuranatha. 

by  Gadadhara  (not  Gaugadhara).  Oppert  1457. 
3983.  4302.  7977.  11,  3654.  4020.  6666.  7226.  8851. 
9589.  9929. 

Oppert  II,  3655. 

Radh  13. 

by  Rama  Q'astrin.  Rice  108. 
by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9589. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Bh.  35. 

B.  4,  18. 

by  Dvayaranya.  B.  4,  18. 
by  Annarabhatta.  Mack.  17.  W.  p.  203.  Oxf. 
2431j.  Pai'is  (Tel.  201).  Hall  p.  68.  L.  851.  Khn. 
62.  K.  148.  B.  4,  18.  20.  Report  XXV.  Ben. 
162.  164  (and  0:).  171.  175.  178.  187.  203.  206. 
218.  239.  Katm.  5.  Pheh  15.  R^h  13.  NW. 
364.  Oudh  XVII,  58.  Burnell  121b  Jac.  697. 

29 


226 


Taylor  1,  114.  Oppert  180.  754.  1339.  1458.  2134. 
2510.  2611.  3239.  3258.  3306.  3411.  3984.  4303. 
4861.  6260.  6803.  6908.  7688.  II,  1324.  1685. 
1907.  2051.  2181.  2387.  2429.  2481.  2721.  2935. 

3501.  3656.  3918.  4021.  5199.  5673.  5744.  5843. 

5945.  6172.  6539.  6985.  7024.  7140.  7227.  7572. 

8120.  8226.  8493.  8641  8852.  9035.  9152.  9247. 

9292.  9464.  9721.  9930.  10039.  10137.  10229.  Kice 
108.  110.  122.  BP.  306.  Upamanakhanda.  Ben. 
234.  Miruktikhanda.  K.  150. 

0:  Tarkasamgrakadipika,  often  called  TarkadTpika, 
by  Annambbatta.  W.  p.  204.  Oxf.  243^. 
Paris  (Tel.  2011).  Hall  p.  69.  L.  1683.  Khn. 
62.  K.  146.  B.  4,  18.  20.  Keport  XXV. 
Ben.  182.  224.  Eadh  13.  NW.  350.  364. 
Oudh  XVI,  116.  Burnell  122a.  Bhr.  738. 
Poona  265.  Jac.  697.  Oppert  183.  435.  557. 
1450.  1451.  3146.  3262.  6347.  6915.  7666. 
II,  1327.  1910.  2021.  2052.  2184.  2939.  3658. 
6988.  8235.  9465.  9593.  9723.  10231.  Rice 
110.  122.  Peters.  3,  390.  BP.  306. 

OH  Tarkaphakkika  by  Kshamakalyana.  BP.  143. 
278.  450. 

HO  by  Gangadbara  Bbatta.  Rice  108. 

OH  by  JagadT9a  Bbatta.  Rice  108. 

OH  TarkasamgrabadTpikapraka^a  by  Raya  Nara- 
sinba.  L.  2811. 

HO  Tarkasamgrabadipikapraka9a  by  Nllakantba 
Qastrin.  Hall  p.  69.  B.  4,  20.  Radb  2. 
NW.  350.  H.  257.  Oppert  192.  434.  2519. 
3264.  4700.  4874.  8044.  II,  1093.  1261.  1332. 
1464.  1631.  2390.  2943.  3682.  8271.  9045. 
9254.  9297.  10234.  Rice  112.  Peters.  1,  115. 
SB.  189.  0:  by  Ramabbadra  Bbatta.  Hall  p.  69. 
HO  by  Ramarudra  Bbatta.  Oppert  7978. 

OH  Tattvartbadlpika  by  Badbula  Venkataguru. 
Burnell  122^.  Oppert  5793. 

Commentaries  on  the  Tarkasamgraha. 

0:  B.  4,  20.  Oudb  XV,  110.  Mysore  3. 

0:  Tarkasamgrahasaficu.  Rice  110. 

0:  Nyayacandrika.  NP.  IV,  6. 

0;  by  Anantanarayana.  NW.  376. 

0:  Siddbantacandrodaya  by  Krisbnadburjati  Dl- 
ksbita.  Hall  p.  70.  L.  851.  K.  162.  B. 
4,  22.  Report  XXVI.  Pheb  13.  Radb  13. 
NW.  350.  Oudb  IV,  15.  XVII,  58..  Oppert 
8345.  Rice  122.  Peters.  3,  391. 

0:  by  Ksbamakalyana.  BP.  143.  278.  450. 

0:  Nyayabodbini  by  Govardbanami9ra.  Hall  p.  71. 
Radb  13.  NW.  344.  352.  Oudb  XV,  110. 


NP.  I,  118.  Oppert  189.  759.  1268.  2631. 
3154.  3266.  3316.  6934.  7669.  II,  1098.  1335. 
1633.  1911.  2061.  2189.  2946.  3688.  4314. 
5847.  6991.  8261.  9048.  9298.  9944.  10235. 
Rice  112.  Peters.  1,  116. 

0:  Nyayartbalagbubodbini  by  Govardbanaraiiga 
Acarya.  Hall  p.  70.  NW.  376. 

0:  by  Gaurlkanta.  B.  4,  18. 

0:  Padakritya  by  Candrajasinha.  Hall  p.  70. 

Radb  13.  NW.  362.  Oudb  XVI,  116. 

0:  Tarkasamgrabatattvapraka^abyNilakantba.  Hall 
p.  70.  NW.  348.  NP.  I,  32.  Peters  1,  115. 
0:  Nirukti  by  Jagannatba  (J!astrin.  Rice  112. 

0:  Nirukti  by  Pattabhirama.  Hall  p.  70.  NW. 
348.  Oudh  IV,  15.  X,  12.  NP.  I,  120. 
Oppert  188.  758.  1265.  2358.  2515.  3150. 
3263.  3314.  3995.  II,  1331.  2991.  3657.  3862. 
6990.  7606.  8044.  8402.  9044.  9296.  9590. 
9940.  10233.  Rice  110.  112. 

0:  Tarkasamgrabavakyartbanirukti  by  Madhava- 
padabbiraina(?).  B.  4,  20.  Ben.  159.  Oudh 
XV,  no. 

0:  Tarkasamgrabacandrika  by  Mukunda  Bbatta 
Gadagila.  Hall  p.  70.  K.  148.  B.  4,  20. 
NW.  362.  Oppert  200.  465.  766.  1304.  3274. 
4760. 

0:  Tarkasamgrahopanyasa  by  Meru  (,!astrin.  Hall 
p.  71.  NW.  344.  Oudh  VIII,  22.  XV,  108. 
NP.  I,  30. 

0;  Nyayabodbini  by  Qukla  Ratnanatba.  B.  4,  20. 

Oudb  HI,  18.  Peters.  3,  390. 

0:  by  Rainanatba.  NW.  378. 

0;  Tarkasamgrabatarangini  by  Vindhyefvai’Ipra- 
sada.  NW.  378. 

0;  by  Vi(;vanatba.  Radb  13.  Oppert  1459. 

0:  Tarkacaadrika  by  Vaidyanatba  Gadagila.  Radb 
13.  Bbr.  736. 

0:  by  Hanumat.  B.  4,  20. 
by  Krishna  Tarkalatnkara  Bhattacarya.  10.  637. 

by  Venidatta.  Oudh  XV,  104. 

Radb  13.  Oppert  5052.  5542.  7711. 

—  by  Eucidatta.  Oppert  2339.  II,  2936.  4633. 

Pbeb  15.  Taylor  1,  114. 

—  Lagbu  Tarkasudba  by  Krisbnamitra.  Oudb  X,  16. 

by  Krishnainitra.  Oudh  X,  14. 
by  Madbusudana.  NP.  IV,  6. 
a  name  of  the  Tarkabhashapi'aka9a.  Hall  p.  23. 
by  Jagadi9a.  Hall  p.  76.  L.  1451.  1510.  K. 
148.  Kb.  72.  B.  4,  20.  Ben.  169.  170.  177.  204. 


227 


205.  211.  217.  220.  226.  231.  233.  238.  Theh  14. 
Uadh  13  (and  0:).  NW.  364  Oudh  VIII,  22.  XV,  00. 
Nl\  VIII,  26.  Hiunell  122h.  Bh.  33.  Blik.  32. 
Vienna  17.  H.  258.  Oppert  3259.  3307.  7712. 
II,  1077.  2182.  3659.  4300.  4634.  9591.  Rice  110. 
Biihler  556. 

0:  Kadh  45. 

0:  Tarkamritacashaka  by  Gangarama  Jadin.  Hall 
p.  76.  L.  1451.  Khn.  64.  K.  148.  B.  4,  20. 
Report  XXV.  Ben.  157  (4).  Katin.  5.  Radh 
13.  NW.  364.  NP.  I,  30.  Burnell  122b. 
Oppert  II,  9592. 

00  Tarkanij-itacashakatatparyanirnaya  by  the  same. 

Hall  p.  76.  NW.  364.  Bhr.  277. 

0:  TarkamvitataranginI  by  Mukunda  Bhatta.  10. 
1549.  Hall  p.  76.  L.  164.  Khn.  62.  B. 
4,  20.  Ben.  178.  188.  223.  NW.  362.  Oudh 
1877,  36  (by  Vi(;,vanatha  Bhatta?).  Bh.  33. 
Oppert  II,  4301. 

ilO  Tarkamritataranginivi9esharthavivarana.  Radh 
13. 

0:  Tarkamritadarpana.  Ben.  182. 

by  (j’ironiani  (i.  e.  Raghunatha). 

0:  by  JagadT^a.  10.  1797.  Khn.  64. 

Oppert  II,  1930. 

dh.  by  Rainacarana.  Oudh  XII,  26. 

Sv.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  139. 

Katy.  SB.  127. 

Paris  (B  98  d).  Bhk.  23. 

W.  p.  326.  327.  Burnell  137^.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  224. 

the  43  d  Pari(;ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  43. 
or  (q.  V.).  Oppert  II,  385. 

7876. 

1 0  See  Kenopanishad. 

(on  the  banks  of  the  Pennar,  not  far 
from  Tripeti).  Mack.  72. 

M  ^ jy.  by  Kecjava  Daivajna.  Bik.  311. 
Takshaka  is  a  mistaken  reading  for  Tajaka.  See 
Tajikapaddhati. 

rIT5I^  and  astrology  from  Arabic  and  Persian  sources, 

an.  Ben.  25.  Katm.  11. 
and  0:  by  Ke9ava.  B.  4,  140.  144. 
by  Nllakantha.  W.  p.  262.  Bik.  322.  Oppert 
8042.  II,  1979.  3181.  5218.  Peters.  2,  193.  Rice 
32.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  40. 

0:  Sarala  by  Govinda.  K.  232.  Peters.  2,  193. 


0:  (^''i^ubodhinT  by  Madliuva  Jyotirvid.  L.  1898. 
K.  242. 

by  Yavanacarya.  B.  4,  144. 

B.  4,  140. 

B.  4,  140. 

by  Balakrishna  Bhatta.  K.  228.  B.  4,  142. 
Oudh  VI,  8.  X.  10.  Bhr.  318.  319. 

—  by  Yadava.  B.  4,  142. 

—  by  Ramakrisbna.  B.  4,  142. 

Bhr.  324.  See  Tajikamanittha. 
by  Yajriikanatha.  B.  4.  142. 

by  Gane9a  Ganaka.  NW.  576. 
rTlf^ by  Modanatha.  K.  228. 

0:  by  Para9urama.  NP.  I,  144. 

by  Khindaka.  Compare  Peters.  2,  130.  193. 

—  by  Samarasiiiha.  B.  4,  142. 

or  or  by  Samara- 

sinha.  L.  1524.  13.  4,  142.  Ben.  32.  Oudh  VII,  8. 

XIII,  60.  XIV,  50.  XV,  68.  Bhr.  320—22.  Peters. 
2,  130.  193. 

0:Karmapraka9inI(?)  vrittibySamarasii'dia.  B.4, 116. 
0:  by  Narayana  Bhattii.  Oudh  XIX,  104.  NP.  I,  80. 
Peters.  2,  130. 

by  Krishna  Jyotirvid.  B.  4,  142.  P.  20. 
B.  4,  142. 

B.  4,  142. 

—  by  Ke9ava.  W.  p.  261.  K.  228.  B.  4,  140  (and  0:). 
144  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  228.  SB.  272. 

by  Govardh  ana.  H.  293. 294.  Peters.  1, 115. 
NP.  VIII,  36. 

rlTfW^T^TQI'R  B.  4,  144. 

Radh  34. 

—  by  Ke9ava.  K.  230. 

—  by  Gane9a,  son  of  Ohundhiraja.  Kh.  74.  B.  4,  144. 
Bik.  343.  NW.  516.  Burnell  79a.  See  Tajika- 
lamkara. 

—  by  Dhundbiraja.  L.  554.  See  Tajikabharana. 

by  Mahidasa.  B.  4,  144. 

Hlf  by  Manittha.  B.  4,  144.  See  Tajikagrantha. 
B.  4,  144. 

—  by  Atuka.  Peters.  1,  115. 

B.  4,  144.  Bik.  344.  Oudh  VIII,  14 
(Tajakayogasudhakara). 

by  Gaiigadhara.  K.  230. 
by  Siddha.  B.  4,  144. 

29^*= 


228 


TTTf^T^illT^  by  Yavanacarya.  Peters.  3,  398. 

by  Haribhanu  Qukla.  Oudb  1877,  26. 
tTTf^^^TT  Pheh  10.  Burnell  79b  Bhr.  323.  324. 

—  by  Narayana.  NW.  532. 

—  by  Ve5kate9a.  Oppert  2340.  II,  4635. 

—  by  Haribhadra  Ganaka.  L.  2796.  K.  230.  Kb.  74. 
B.  4,  144  (and  0:).  Bik.  343.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 
P.  20.  KaijTn.  22.  Poona  310.  Peters.  1,  124. 

0:  by  Sumatiharshagani.  L.  2797.  Peters.  1,  124. 

written  by  Samanta  in  1620.  L.  1354. 

Ka9in.  22. 

by  Narayana.  Oxf.  332b.  K.  230. 
NW.  534.  Oudh  1877,  28.  XII,  22. 

by  Samarasinha.  B.  4,  146.  Burnell  79b. 
by  Dhundhiraja.  B.  4,  146.  See  Tajika- 

bbusbana. 

rTTf^'hT^^TT  or  by  Surya.  W.  p.  260. 

B.  4,  146.  Bik.  342.  Bhr.  326. 

—  by  Gane9a.  B.  4,  146.  See  Tajikabhushana. 

■ —  by  (^ambhurama.  10.  2041. 

10.  1519. 

from  Halasyamahatmya.  Burnell  202b. 
(Tlitsjsi or  l^ui  or  Sv.  10. 

1297.  2130.  W.  p.  67—69.  Oxf.  377b  379b.  380^. 
Paris  (D  143).  B.  1,  36.  Ben.  16.  Bik.  74.  75. 
Haug  14.  15.  42.  Oudh  III,  2  (and  0:).  Brl.  50. 
Burnell  11b.  Mysore  1.  P.  6.  Oppert  1530.  2400. 
7977.  II,  10167.  Peters.  2,  178.  179. 

0:  NP.  VI,  8.  Rice  56. 

0:  Samavedarthapraka9a  by  Sayana.  10.  878  (fr.). 
Oxf.  379b  405a.  Paris  (D  143  A).  Bik.  75 
—  77.  Peters.  2,  179. 

00  Tandyabrahmanabhashyatika  by  Harisvami- 
putra.  Peters.  2,  179. 

or  rTTfTRT  guni  of  a  king  of  Karnata,  was 
a  cousin  of  Appayya  Dlkshita.  Oxf.  150a. 

or  tTT^^ ,  father  of  Venkatacarya  (Siddhanta- 
ratnavali,  Kokilasamde9a).  Burnell  98a.  157b. 

of  the  Kau9ika  family: 

0:  on  Samkalpasuryodaya.  Burnell  174a. 

rlTfT'nt 

Sitananda  nataka.  Burnell  174a. 

from  Qabdamaniparichedaloka ,  by  Ma- 
thuranatha.  Ben.  220. 

Bhagavadgitabhashyatika.  Oppert  II,  623. 

Rice  148. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  107.  1078. 

— ■  on  Jayatirtha’s  Brahmasutratattvapraka9ika,  by  Vyasa- 
tirtha. 

VII,  24. 

vedanta,  by  Venkatacarya  of  Surapura.  Oppert 
1185.  1246. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1282.  5200. 
vedanta,  by  Amritanandatirtha.  Oudh  XI,  1 4. 

—  a  0:  on  Ramanuja’s  Vedarthasamgraha,  by  Sudar9anaSuri. 

gr.  by  NagojT.  Oppert  3308. 
vedanta.  Oppert  3632.  II,  5132.  See 
Bhagavatapuranatatparyanirnaya ,  Mahabharatatatpa- 
ryanirnaya. 

cTTr^^^f^ See  Nyayavarttikatatparyapari9uddhi. 

Yogavasishthatlka  by  Anandabodhendra. 
Burnell  89®. 

—  Qribhashyatlka  by  Sadananda.  Oudh  X,  20. 

vedanta  Oppert  II,  3660.  0:  II,  3661. 

or  ny.  Hall  p.  56.  Oppert  3985. 

vedanta,  by  (^rl9ailatatacarya.  Oppert  896. 

ciT^i'nrrt^^ 

Dattakanirnaya.  K.  178. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Rice  102. 

Saraskaramuktavall.  BP.  301. 
poet.  Skin. 

Oppert  II,  4636. 

Pheh  1. 
tantr.  L.  924. 

(which?).  Radh  3  (and  0:).  Bhr.  1. 
0:  L.  1287.  Radh  42. 

0:  by  (yankaracarya  (?).  Oppert  II,  5470. 

Uttara  Kh.  58.  Oudh  IV,  3. 

nataka,  by  Anangaharsha.  H.  96.  Quoted 
in  Kavyalokalocana ,  Sarasvatikanthabharana,  and  by 
Ratnakantha  Peters.  2,  17. 

of  Skandapurana.  Sucipattra  70. 

B.  2,  42.  NW.  468.  Gu.  3.  P.  20. 
Peters.  1,  115. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  0.xf.  84b  (Index).  K.  24.  Ben. 
46.  Gu.  3. 

Brahmavadartha.  10.  2080. 

Burnell  149b. 

Oppert  5341.6350.  11,3051.5201.7573. 


229 


dly paur.  Oppert  II,  108. 

fT'PSni^T^T^ 

Sattattvaratiiamala,  vedanta.  liice  184. 
Smritiratnakara.  Rice  224. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5434. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  54. 
from  Matsyapurana.  Poona  386. 
<nT^f^r§’'RT  jy.  Oppert  II,  8736. 

<TI iRt  stotra.  Taylor  1,  425. 

kavya.  Oppert  5986. 

dh.  by  Amritanandatirtlia.  Oudli  XI,  14. 
or  rTTTWT^nift^f^^  or 
L.  2196.  K.  16.  Bbr.  487.  Oppert  II,  3154. 

vedanta,  by  Vitthalacarya.  Burnell  109'^. 
Oppert  II,  109.  Anularatamya,  Brihattaratamya. 
Burnell  109b. 

0:  by  Vittbala.  L  1385.  Ben.  45.  NW.  192. 
by  Gadadhara.  ASB.  1870,  312. 

lexicographer.  Quoted  by  MedinTkara,  Kaya- 
mukuta,  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182b. 

10.31 83.  Hnug44.Bhr.487.  Oppert  7980. 
7TTT I di'rtt  tantr.  B.  4,  256. 

tantr.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oudh  XI,  24. 

NP.  V,  24. 

tantr.  Radb  45. 

rTTTT^«I^^^  tantr.  L.  361  Compare  Akshobhya- 
tarasainvada  L.  405. 

0:  on  Ghatakarpara.  Lahore  1882,  1. 
Vidvanmanobara,  a  0:  on  Vidagdbamukhamandana. 
Balavivekini  QrutabodbatTka. 

mabakavya,  the  life  of  Taracandra,  son 
of  Ke9avadeva,  king  of  Multan,  by  Yaidyanatha  Maithila. 
Report  IX.  LX.  Lahore  4. 
rnTIdvd  tantr.  NW.  184. 

tantra.  Bik.  619. 

Auuddharanadipraya9citta  vaid.  NP.  V,  56. 

fTITT^T^ 

Qabdartharatna  gr.  Radb  9. 

by  Qankaracaiya.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara 

Oxf.  94a. 

tantr.  Radh  26. 

—  by  Narasiiiha.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 
tantr.  NP.  X,  40. 


rnTTT^t^  tantr.  Radb  45.  Oudh  IX,  22. 

—  by  Narayana.  B.  4,  258.  See  Ugratarapaddliati. 
cTTTTWIWrflT^T  jy.  Oppert  II,  3155. 

dl  tantr.  Radh  26. 

tantr.  Radh  45. 
tantr.  Oudh  IX,  22.  BP.  261. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Malamasa- 

tattva. 

tantr.  by  Lakshmana  I)e9ika.  L.  236.  284. 
Bik.  618. 

written  by  Ka9inatba  in  1682.  L. 
1607.  Khn.  26.  Oudh  XVIII,  84.  86. 

—  by  Praka9anandanatba.  Bik.  619. 

Bik.  618.  Pheh  1.  Radh  26.  Oppert 

7256. 

—  by  Narasihba  Tbakkura.  K.  40.  54.  NW.  192. 
Oudh  VII,  6.  VIII,  34. 

rlTTTTW^  by  Qankaracarya.  K.  40. 

tantr.  B.  4,  258.  Pheh  1. 
frl^T  or  tantr.  by  Qanka- 

racarya  of  Bengal.  10.  1665  B.  L.  512.  Bik.  618. 
Oudh  IX,  22.  XVII,  106.  Peters.  1,  115. 

Radh  45. 

sculpture.  Burnell  62b. 
flTTT^^  See  Vijnanataravali. 
rlTTTf^^T^  jy-  by  Vaidyanatha.  NW.  574. 

tantr.  by  Vasudeva  Kavi  Cakravartin. 

L,  1602. 

tantr.  Radh  26. 

TTTTTiniTf  kavya,  by  Krishna,  son  of  Narayana.  Printed 
in  Kavyamala  4,  58. 

tanti’.  Radh  26. 

rlTTT^^  from  Nilatantra.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  189. 

fTTTr^If^T?T5I  Radh  44. 

- —  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XII,  48. 

Oudh  IX,  22. 

71TTTW3i  Bik.  619. 

cTTf^W^tT^  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 
rTTf^^T^TST^fW  a  title  of  the  philosopher  Raghunatha. 
cTTf^di»<ll <1  ny.  Oppert  6281.  SeeNyayaratnakai'a. 

ny-  by  Varadaraja.  B.  4,  22.  Radh  13. 
Burnell  119b.  Taylor  1,  400.  Rice  118.  BP.  81. 
271.  368.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf  247a. 


230 


0:  Savasatngraha  by  Varajid  Varadaraja.  NP. 
V,  80.  IX,  24.  Burnell  119^.  Mysore  4 
(and  0:).  D  1. 

Nishkantika  by  Mallinatha.  Hall  p.  27.  BP. 
81.  367. 

byHarihara.  Burnelll20a.  Mysore4.  Ricell8. 
0:  Laghudipika.  Report  XXV. 

0:  by  Nidhinatha.  NP.  IV,  4. 

0:  NyayakaumudI  by  Vinayaka  BhaHa.  P.  20. 
711^551  Quoted  in  Trikandamandana  BP.  29. 

Garudadipika.  Burnell  1 1 

music,  by  Govinda.  Burnell  61^. 
music,  by  Tippa  Bhupala.  Burnell  60'’. 
music.  Burnell  60'’.  Oppert  2850. 
fTT^r^r^m  music.  Burnell  61’^ 

—  by  Kohalacarya.  10.  3025.  3089. 

—  by  Nandike9vara.  Burnell  60'’. 

Adbananvila.  K.  4. 

ApastambTyadhanaprakaranadipika.  Ben.  10. 
Apastamba^rautasutraprayogavritti. 
Apastambagribyasutraprayogavritti. 
A9valayana9rautasutraprogavritti.  L.  827.  K.  10. 
Chandogyaprayogadipika.  SB.  236. 
Dar9apurnamasanvila.  K.  8. 

Somaprayoga.  SB.  85. 

rlT^T^T^  from  the  Satngitaratnakara  of  Qarngadeva. 
Oxf.  199b.  NP.  Ill,  86. 

B.  1,  84. 

son  of  Aliga,  brother  of  Candupandita  (Naisha- 
dhlyadipika  1456).  BA.  8. 

gr.  Oppert  6351. 

Oppert  2342. 

Oppert  645.  II,  8227. 
gr.  Oppert  839. 

gr.  Burnell  41'’.  Oppert  5053.  11,4637. 

—  by  Qiromani.  Mysore  4. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  4096. 
by  Nagoji.  Oppert  5377. 

Radh  45. 

Oppert  II,  6033. 

Quoted  in  0:  on  Katyayana9rautasutra  1,  3,  14. 
poet.  Skm. 

and  0:  (jy.)  by  Kalyana.  B.  4,  146. 
jy.  B.  4,  190. 


jy.  Sucii’attra  96. 

dh.  by  Anantadeva.  Oppert  II,  8031. 
jy.  10.  2049.  Oppert  7981.  BP.  308. 
jy.  Oppert  4527. 

—  by  Mi9ra  Haridatta.  L.  2373. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  3156. 

—  by  Gane9a.  K.  230.  B.  4,  146  (brihat).  Ben.  31. 
Bilk.  35.  Poona  II,  177.  Laghu  Tithicintamani 
B.  4,  190.  Both  mentioned  by  Vi9vanatba  L.  2456. 

0:  B.  4,  146. 

0:  Titbicintamanyudabarana.  B.  4,  146. 

0:  by  Nrisinha.  Bik.  344. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  230.  B.  4,  146. 
Titbicintamahipancangasadbana  byGane9a.  Ben.  27. 
Tithicintamanisarani  by  Gane9a.  Ben.  28. 

jy.  by  Ramacandra.  Bik.  345. 
by  Raghunandana.  Cop.  101.  W.  p.  334. 
Oxf.  287b.  Paris  (B  77  a.  B  177  a).  B.  3,  84. 
Ben.  132.  136.  141.  146.  147.  Tub.  21.  Pbeh  3. 
Radh  18.  NW.  156.  NP.  I,  66.  Quoted  in  Aca- 
ramayukha. 

0:  Tithitattvavivecana.  Oppert  II,  7574. 

0:  by  Ka9irama.  Oxf.  287b.  NW.  120.  122. 

0:  Tithinirnaya  by  Gopala  Qarman.  Paris  (B  123). 
L.  964. 

0:  by  Rama  Vidyavacaspati.  10.  707. 

dh.  by  Mahe9a  Thakkura.  L.  1902. 
Quoted  by  Ratnapani  L.  2019. 

by  Apadeva.  B.  3,  84. 
from  the  Smritikaustubha  of  Anantadeva. 
B.  3,  86.  Burnell  128b. 

dh.  by  Qulapani.  Oxf  283b. 

0:  by  Qrinatha  Qarman.  Oxf  283b. 

jy.  Mack.  126.  NP.  X,  10.  Burnell  140a. 
Taylor  1,  216. 

dh.,  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  B.  3,  86.  Bik.  478. 
Pheh  3.  See  Tithinirnayavyakhya,  Tithyadinirnaya. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  NW.  108. 

—  by  Gangarama.  NW.  172. 

—  by  Govinda  Bhatta.  K.  176. 

—  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  178. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  O^jpert  II,  7314.  See  Tithi- 
vakyanirnaya. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  Hall  p.  156.  K.  176.  B.  3,  86.  Ben. 
131.  Bik.  478.  Pheh  3.  Oudh  III,  16.  XV,  76. 
NP.  I,  62.  II,  142.  X,  10.  Burnell  140a.  Poona 
141.  Oppert  II,  5262.  8121.  10040.  10138.  BP. 


231 


51.  298.  Lagliutithinirnaya ,  which  probably  is  the 
Tithinirnayasamkshepa.  B.  3,  116  See  Tithinirna- 
yasamkshepa,  TithipradTpaka. 

—  by  Mathuranatha  (^ukla.  NW.  126. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  K.  176. 

—  by  Madhavacarya.  Mack.  30.  B.  3,  86.  Riidh  19. 
See  Kalanirnaya. 

—  by  Kaghuuatha.  K.  176.  B.  3,  86. 

—  by  Raghava  Bhatta.  K.  176.  B.  3,  86.  Peters. 
3,  387  (Tithinirnayoddhara). 

—  by  Ramaprasada.  NW.  158. 

—  by  Vacaspatimi^ra.  L.  1839. 

—  by  Vaidysinatba  (from'  Camatkaracintamani).  NP.  V, 
158.  Oppert  2237.  4304.  II,  2430. 

—  by  (,!ubhamkara.  L.  1895. 

—  by  Siddhalaksbmana.  Kay.in.  24. 

—  by  Sudar^ana.  L.  2033. 

—  by  Heniadri.  B.  3,  86. 

Taylor  1,  2. 

dh.  by  Krishnamitracarya.  Oudh 

IX,  10. 

by  Ananta  Bhatta.  B.  3,  86. 

—  by  (^'ankaracarya.  B.  3,  86. 

Radh  18. 

—  by  Bhat.toji.  W.  p.  333.  L.  1689, 

an  epitome  of  the  Tithinirnaya  by 
Ananta  Bhatta,  by  Ramacandra.  Oxf.  356«.  Hall 
p.  187.  Bik.  479. 

0:  by  Nrisiiiha.  Oxf.  356*J. 

by  Madanapala.  Quoted  Oxf.  276«.  Com¬ 
pare  Samkshepatithinirnayasara. 

by  Raghava  Bhatta.  See  Tithinirnaya. 
jy.  by  Qrlpati.  Oudh  V,  12. 
dh.  by  Bhattoji.  B  3,  86. 
dh.  by  Ramasevaka.  Peters.  3,  387. 
jy.  B.  4,  146. 

See  Kalainayukha. 
dh.  by  Mahadeva.  K.  176. 

jy.  by  NTlakantha.  B.  4,  146. 
dh.  B.  3,  88. 

jy.  ^>y  Gosvamin.  B.  4,  148. 

dh.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Burnell  140a. 
See  Tithinirnaya. 

dh.  by  Qulapani.  Bik.  477.  Quoted  by 
Raghunandana  Oxf  292a. 

dh.  L.  939. 
dh.  B.  3,  86. 


frTf^^TTfW^T  See  Cintamani  Saranika. 

jy.  by  Trivikrama.  B.  4,  148. 
dh.  by  Nage^a.  B.  3,  88. 
jy.  by  Ka9l(jvara.  K.  230. 

0:  by  Qatananda.  K.  230. 
dh.  B.  3,  88. 

—  a  part  of  the  Dharina9astrasudhanidhi  by  Diviikai-a. 
Lahore  10. 

dh.  by  Divakara.  K.  176. 

by  Jimutavahana.  NW.  118. 
frTWrf^f^^T  jy.  by  Haribhanu  Qukla.  Oudh  1877,  24. 
f7BZITf^T§^  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  187.  See 
Tithinirnaya. 

jy.  by  Haribhanu  Qukla.  Oudh  1877,  24. 
dh.  by  Harilalami9ra.  Lahore  12. 

fTTtq  HR'ra 

Os 

TaladTpika,  music.  Burnell  OO*'. 
fjftq  son  of  Citti  Bhatta: 

Lakshanaraji  ny.  Burnell  1201*.  Oppert  H,  9648. 
Quoted  by  Kshemaraja.  Hall  p.  197. 

fTBJTW 

0:  on  AnandatTrtha’s  Krishnamritamaharnava. 
Candrikanyayavivarana ,  a  0:  on  the  Tatparya- 
candrika  of  VyasatTrtha. 

fTTWTW 

Anyathakhyativada  ny.  Burnell  120^. 

Kroda  ny.  Oppert  II,  10230. 
Samanyaniruktikroda.  Oppert  II,  10274. 

Pratyaharasutravyakhyana  gr.  Burnell  4111. 

Akshepasara,  vedanta.  Burnell  109b. 
Gajapancanana,  vedanta.  Burnell  109b. 
Pa9upuroda9amimansa.  Burnell  109b. 
Vishnutattvanirnayadipika.  Burnell  100b. 
beginning  of  the  16th  century; 

0:  on  Agastya’s  Balabharata.  Burnell  159b. 
Oppert  II,  2661. 

(near  Tranquebar)  from  Markandeya- 
purana.  Burnell  192b.  Oppert  II,  5745. 

Oppert  6352. 

Burnell  195>'. 

Oppert  II,  1523. 
vedanta.  Oppert  0353. 

This  Southern  name  has  been  turned  into 
Trimalla. 


232 


father  of  Annambhatta.  Hall  p.  94. 
father  of  Ramakrishiia  Bhatta  (Siddhanta- 
ratnakara).  Lgr.  156. 

Gltagauri.  Rice  270. 

Gopalarya.  Rice  270. 

Bhrantivilasa  campu.  Rice  252. 

Dvaitasiddhi,  vedanta.  Poona  88. 

SahasrakiranT.  Oppert  II,  4399. 

Sai'akaumudi.  Oppert  216. 

Siddhantakaumudyanuvyakhya  gr. 

f^Wrf^%^*TT^T(W  Oppert  5987. 

Cs 

Prayogamuktavali.  W.  p.  313. 
a  family  name  among  the  Mahrattas.  Hall  p.  94. 
f^^Ri  Kavyapraka^atika. 

Yogabhashyatika  hy  Vacaspatimi^i’a.  Bik.  569. 
flT^Ri  EamayanatTka  hy  Rama.  Oppert  H,  4886. 

See  Bhairava  Tilaka. 

f?RRi?T^^  by  Dhanapala.  Quoted  by  Nami  on  Ka- 
vyalamkara  16,  3. 

f^^RRrl^T  from  Bhavishyapui'ana.  Ben.  56. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  146. 
poet.  Skill. 

Vs.  Bik.  163. 

Burnell  150®. 

Ben.  143.  Burnell  150>\ 
the  eighth  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 

from  Vayupurana.  Ben.  143. 

Burnell  150‘\ 

W.  p.  326.  Ben.  138. 

Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 

Oppert  H,  110.  See  Tailayantradana. 
poet.  Skill. 

a  commentator  on  the  Ramayaiia.  Often  quoted 
by  Rama  on  Ramayana.  See  Maheijvaratirtha. 

from  Dharma^astrasarvasva.  Peters. 

1,  116. 

dh.  by  Gokuladeva.  H.  200. 

Paris  (B  1). 

Quoted  by  Gangadhara  Hall  p.  94. 
dh.  by  Qankara,  son  of  Ballala.  L.  2504. 
—  by  Siddhantavagl9a.  L.  1734.  Oudh  XVIIl,  44. 


H *1  Burnell  140a. 

dh.  L.  1148.  Rice  198. 

—  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Ben.  133.  Tiib.  11.  NW.  98. 
Np.  I,  86.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

dh.  by  Raniacandra.  NW.  88.  See  Kuru- 
kshetratirthanirnaya. 

dh.  by  Vyasa.  B.  3,  88. 
from  Ti'isthallsetu.  B.  3,  78., 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  5505.  SucTpattra  93. 

—  by  Vadirajatirtha.  Bhr.  622.  Rice  230  (and  0:). 

0:  Bhavaprakaijika  by  Narayanacarya.  Bhr.  623. 

Bhr.  591. 

dh.  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  94. 

Report  V. 

by  Raghunandana.  Oxf.  388a. 

Radh  37. 

from  Mahabharata.  Mack.  58. 

K.  176. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  W.  p.  346. 

—  Sarvatirthayatravidhi  by  Kamalakara.  W.  p.  345. 

Hall  p.  177.  L.  2566. 

dll.  composed ,  at  the  request  of  Amipa- 
siiilia,  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  Bik.  477. 

—  by  Ramakrishiia.  L.  2542.  Peters.  1,  101. 

by  Saheb  Ram.  Report  V.  H.  35.  Biililer  550. 
from  Nrisiiihaprasada.  Report  XXHI. 
by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  142. 

a  part  of  the  Todaranaiida.  W.  p.  345. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

See  Kurukshetriyasthalanirnaya. 
rTHRTfil5i:  See  Ramanandatirtha. 

by  Nage9a.  K.  178.  Radh  39.  NM^  126. 

SB.  141. 

Bhk.  25. 

son  of  Vagbhata,  father  of  Candrata: 
Cikitsakalika  or  Yogamala  med. 

H^»4^T»TTfT?iJI  Oppert  II,  4638.  4639. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  72.  Taylor  1,  165. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  165. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Rice  84. 

(Korakonda  in  the  Rajaniahendri  district). 

Mack.  72. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195. 
poet.  Skm. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  8032. 


233 


poet  (Tufijina?).  Quoted  by  Ksliemendra  in 
Suvpttatilaka  2,  9. 

a  name  of  Kumarila.  Report  CXI.  Compare 
Tautatita  Oxf.  247.  Poet.  Skm. 

an.  by  Vi9vanatha  Vajapeyin.  Oppert  4862. 

irw  from  the  Sabyadriklianda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  L.  1749. 

1*1  from  Skandapurilna.  Bbr.  547. 
tantr.  -K.  40. 
jy.  H.  295. 

TO.  3183.  Haug  44.  Bbr. 
487.  Oppert  7982.  II,  3157. 

hO^  I  ^  jy.  Pbeli  8. 

1*11^  irw  from  the  Sabyadriklianda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Ben.  50.  See  Turajamabatmya. 

Burnell  1 99*. 

Burnell  196b. 

k'ng  of  Tanjore  (1765 — 88),  putative  author  of: 
Adidharmasarasamgraha.  Burnell  135b. 
Inakulatejonidhi  jy.  Burnell  76“. 
Dbanvantarisaranidhi  med.  Burnell  67b. 
Mantra9astrasarasamgi'aha.  Burnell  208a.  Oppert 
II,  8440. 

Kajadharmasarasamgraha.  Burnell  141b. 
Kamadhyana.  Burnell  200b. 

Vakyamrita  on  Ganita.  Burnell  76a. 
Samgitasaramrita.  Burnell  60a. 

Taylor  1,  139.  Oppert  II,  111. 
from  the  Tulasimabatmya  of  the  Brahmandapurana. 
Burnell  198a.  Taylor  1,  17.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  201. 

from  the  Prahladasamhita  Taylor 

1,  415. 

on  the  sanctity  of  the  TulasI  plant,  by 
Rajanarayana.  L.  546. 

Radh  37. 

Maniratnamala,  vedanta.  B.  4,  80. 

Yogasarasamgraha  med.  Peters.  3,  399. 
son  of  Mui’ari  Qukla: 

Bhogavatl,  on  Prakrit  metres.  Oudh  XI,  10. 

on  the  worship  of  the  TulasT,  by  Ranga- 
carya.  Oudh  XV,  122. 

Burnell  144a.  Oppert  II,  112. 

Oppert  II,  113. 


Burnell  145'*. 

Burnell  146b. 

Oppert  II,  4302.  4414. 

g^#»rr^Tfi2I  L.  2969.  K.  24.  B.  2,  44.  NW.  468. 
472.  NP.  IX,  36.  Bhk.  16.  Bhr.  44.  45.  Taylor 

I,  53.  Oppert  3633.  5054.  5988.  II,  114.  2331. 
Rice  84. 

—  from  Vayupurana.  Burnell  193ft. 

—  from  Vishnudharmottara.  Ben.  47.  Poona  456. 
from  Sanatkumarasamhita  of  Skandapurana.  10.  372. 
1856. 

^ T on  the  marriage  of  an  image  of  Vishnu 
with  the  TulasI.  Radh  37. 

L.  728. 

—  written  for  king  Qivaji.  Burnell  145b. 

<4  (read  Tulasivivahavratotsava).  Oppert 

II,  115. 

Rice  94.  Taylor  1,  33. 

Oppert  II,  8228.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  199. 

from  TulasTmahatmya  of  Padmapui'ana.  Burnell  1 99b. 
Bhk.  16. 

Burnell  196b. 

Oudh  V,  2. 

jy.  Radh  35. 

g^IT^T^T^TfnW  Oppert  1687.  2238.  4411.  4548. 
7311.  7983.  II,  116.  342.  2332.  2441.  2565.  2677. 
2824.  3052.  3381.  6282.  6764.  8033.  8737.  9722. 
10041. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Cop.  5.  Burnell  187ft.  Taylor 
1,  159.  Biihler  539. 

—  from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell  189b.  Taylor 
1,  164. 

—  from  Brahraavaivartapurana.  Burnell  189b. 

Tulakaverlmahatmye  LakshmTstotra.  Burnell  199b. 
Oppert  II,  5557. 

g^T^T^  dh.  Oudh  XVI,  90.  92.  XIX,  82. 

Buinell  140b. 

dHI^I«1Hoh^<!j  by  Siddhanatha.  Burnell  140b. 

madhyamdina^akhlya.  Bik.  414. 

NP.  V,  48. 

g^l  M  3  by  Kamalakara.  Quoted  Oxf.  277b. 
g^g^W  i.  e.  chapters  of  the  Puranas  treating  of  the 
Tulapurushadana,  giving  to  the  priests  the  weight 
of  one's  body  in  gold,  silver,  etc.  Oppert  II,-5133. 
5674.  7210  (9aiva).  7956. 

Pheh  3. 


30 


234 


i 


by  Vittbala.  Bik.  486. 

B.  3,  88.  Ben.  139.  144. 

—  the  tenth  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 

by  Gopinatha.  Bik.  486. 
by  Narayana  Bbatta.  Bik.  485. 
and  Oppertll,  6765.  7575. 

tantr.  Rice  294. 

H^iTT^rqf^  on  the  origin  of  the  Tuluva  country, 
from  Sahyadrikhanda  of  Skandapurana.  Mack.  93. 
Oppert  II,  9153. 

Qrutapraka9ikatTka  by  Badhula  ^rlnivasacarya. 
vaidic  prayers  used  in  the  worship  of  the  sun. 
B.  1,  224.  NP.  V,  60.  Burnell  202b. 

Tricakalpe  Suryanamaskaravidhi.  Taylor  1,  241. 
427. 

NP.  VI,  18. 

vaid.  by  Bhaskara.  K.  178.  NP.  VI,  6. 
BP.  298. 

ny.  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  136. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  136. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  134.  138. 

by  JagadTcja.  NP.  II,  136. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  136. 
ny.  NP.  Ill,  74. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  62. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  62. 

by  JagadT^a.  NP.  II,  62. 
x!j  11!  H  chTir  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  74. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  74. 

NP.  Ill,  10. 

—  brihattika  by  Krishnambhatta.  NP.  Ill,  14. 

—  bribattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  Ill,  14. 

—  tTka  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  2. 

—  by  Qaiikarami^ra.  NP.  Ill,  14. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  2. 

by  Kall9arikara.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  10. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
from  Qivapurana.  P.  9. 

Radb  3.  See  Tejobindupanishad. 
of  the  Pragvata  family,  son  of  Vijayashiha, 
grandson  of  Vikrama: 

Daivajnalamkriti  jy.  B.  4,  148.  Bhr.  327. 
p.  32.  216. 


ambassador  of  Aparaditya  king  of  Konkana, 
contemporary  of  Mankha.  (^rlkanthacarita  25,  111. 

Drishtanta9ataka.  Gu.  9. 

Murkha9ataka.  B.  2,  96. 

Hf5f*f^^5T?TTfTriJI  Oppert  II,  7578.  7183  (TaijinlO). 

10.  267.  1726.  3182.  Oxf.  394b 
Khn.  16.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  84.  Haug  18.  44.  Oudh 
IV,  5.  NP.  V,  152.  Burnell  32a.  Bbk.  7.  Bhr.  ; 
10.  487.  Peters.  3,  384.  SB.  387.  : 

0:  Dipika  B.  1,  84. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  233. 

Uparagadarpana  jy.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 

Quoted  by  Yaska  4,  3.  5,  27.  ( 

See  Katbaka.  | 

by  VidyatTrtha.  Rice  52.  j 

by  Gangadhara.  Hall  p.  94.  I 

Oppert  II,  6283. 

Oppert  II,  5746. 

by  Ke9ava.  Quoted  by  him  in  Ve-  j 

dantakaustubhaprabha.  ! 

Burnell  6a.  | 

10.  103.  293.  1554  (third  Kanda).  1653 
(third  Kanda).  Ben.  11.  Haug  13.  53.  NP.  V,  144. 

Brl.  16  (and  0:).  Burnell  7a.  H.  11.  Oppert  H,  > 
1315.  7714.  Peters.  2,  175.  BP.  284  (fr.).  Btihler  f 
536.  537.  * 

0:  B.  1,  36. 

0:  Jfianayajua  by  Bhaskarami9ra.  Brl.  12,  13. 
Burnell  8a. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  1145  (fr.).  Ben.  6.  13. 
Burnell  8a.  W.  1438.  Peters.  2,  175. 

B.  1,  12. 

B.  1,  176. 

by  Vidyaranya.  Ben.  70. 

B.  1,  176. 

tfrfO^rf^T  B.  1,  202.  0:  K.  16. 

a  metrical  paraphrase  of  Qaiika- 
racarya’s  TaittirTyopanishadbhashya ,  by  Sure9vara. 

10.  1822.  L.  1724.  Ben.  69.  71.  74.  Bik.  163. 
Burnell  32b.  Poona  83.  II,  8.  Oppert  7992.  II,  6285. 

7581.  9932.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141.  143.  See 
Taittirlyopanisbadvarttikapancavali,  Varttikasara. 

0;  Oppert  II,  9933. 

0;  by  Anandatirtha.  Ben.  72.  78.  Haug  31. 
Burnell  32b.  Poona  85. 


235 


mTTttwfrTT  Mack.  3.  10.  1701.  1702.  Oxf.  37Gb. 

Paris  (Or.  1.  II).  llaug  11.  12.  53.  NP.  V,  144. 
I3rl.  8.  llurnell  5".  Mysore  1.  Oppert  44.  7987. 
II,  1316.  5675.  7576.  W.  1430.  1431.  Peters. 
2,  175.  176.  SB.  66. 

0:  Oppert  7312.  II,  2270.  3662. 

0:  by  Balakrisbna.  Sucipattra  56. 

0:  Jfianayajfia  by  Bhaskarami9ra.  B.  1,  20  (fr.). 
Brl.  12.  13.  Burnell  6“.  Mysore  1.  Oppert 
4032.  4987.  II,  533.  5772.  7883.  7888.  8555. 
8560.  Rice  58. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  1325  (fr.).  1857  (fr.).  Khn.  2. 
B.  1,  12.  Brl.  14.  15.  Mysore  1.  Poona 
II,  247—51.  Oppert  1548.  1549.  2201.  II,  534. 
1110.  1812.  4844.  6386.  6944.  7430.  7577. 
7869.  8563.  8576.  8926.  9081.  10349.  W. 
1432—37.  SB.  68. 

Jatilpatba.  SB.  68. 

Prati9akhya.  Mack.  7.  Oxf.  356*‘.  Kbn.  8. 
Burnell  5b.  Oppert  7986.  Rice  10.  W.  1445. 
Biihler  553. 

.  0:  Tribhashyaratna.  Mack.  7.  Oxf.  384b.  L.  3. 

Khn.  8.  NP.  VI,  14.  Brl.  8.  Burnell  5b. 
Lahore  2.  Oppert  993.  1461.  2135.  2344. 
4305.  6739.  7139.  7189.  7997.  II,  755.  1079. 
1325.  4642.  5205.  6288.  6837.  7383.  7957. 
8557.  8642.  9036.  9881.  W.  1446.  Btihler 
553.  Tribhashyaratnavall.  Oppert  II,  1868. 

^  Gu.  3. 

by  Vidyaranya.  B.  1,  178. 
b.  i,  78. 

10.  1686.  1738.  1980.  W.  p.  38.  Khn.  4. 
Bik.  80.  81.  Haug  16.  NP.  V,  144.  Brl.  16. 
Burnell  8b.  Bhk.  6.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  312. 
Oppert  7988.  II,  567.  732.  798.  1306.  1409.  1493. 
1856.  2318.  2557.  2686.  3591.  3758.  5166.  5314. 
6023.  6879.  7307.  7348.  8817.  9702.  10107.  W. 
1439—41.  SB.  67. 

0:  NW.  II,  6.  Oppert  II,  6388. 

0:  by  Bhaskarami^ra.  Brl.  16.  Burnell  8b. 

Oppert  4995.  II,  507.  8447.  8542.  9450. 

0:  by  Varadai'aja.  Oppert  II,  8543. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  1339.  1355.  2384.  Khn.  4. 
K.  14.  Bik.  81.  NP.  VI,  10.  VIII,  2.  Brl.  17. 
Oppert  II,  508.  733.  4488.  4858.  5376.  7349. 
7712.  8448.8544.10294.  W.  1442— 44.  SB.  68.  ’ 

prap.  7 — 9  of  the  Taittiriyaranyaka. 
10.  1686.  1729.  1981.  W.  p.  39.  O.xf.  366a.  395b. 
L.  107  (fr.).  B.  1,  84.  86.  Ben.  70.  Tub.  6. 


Pheh  13.  Radh  3  (and  0;).  Oudh  IX,  2.  XV,  6. 
Brl.  62.  Burnell  32b.  Bb.  4.  Bhk.  6.  Bhr.  10. 
Taylor  1,  68.  274.  Oppert  1847.  1848.  3309.  4549. 
7138.  II,  1626.  1686.  1755.  1908.  1931.  2053.  2129. 
2482.  2566.  2824.  3158.  5203.  5677.  7090.  7579. 
9154.  Rice  8.  Peters.  3,  383. 

0:  B.  1,  86.  NP.  I,  70. 

0:  Laghudipika.  10.  97. 

0:  Bhashya  by  Anandatirtha.  10.1355.  L.  1370. 
B.  1,  86.  NP.  Ill,  122.  Burnell  99a.  Bhr. 
692.  Oppert  II,  4415.  6076.  Rice  54. 

00-  by  Appannacarya.  Burnell  99a. 

00  by  Jnanamrita.  K.  16.  Ben.  84. 

G0  by  Vyasatirtha.  Burnell  99a.  Oppei't  3635. 
Rice  60. 

00  by  (,)rTnivasacarya.  Burnell  99a.  Rice  52. 
0:  Laghudipika  by  Krishnananda.  Oppert  4412. 
II,  2485.  6286. 

0:  by  Govindaraja.  Oppert  7989. 

0:  by  Damodaracarya.  Oudh  1877,  4. 

0:  DTpika  by  Narayana.  K.  16. 

0:  by  Balakrisbna.  NP.  VIII,  38. 

0:  by  Bhatta  Bhaskara.  Oppert  7990. 

0:  TaittirTyopanishatpi'aka9ikabyRagbavendrayati. 
Oudh  1877,  8. 

0:  Taittirlyopanishallaghudipika  by  a  pupil  of 
Rama.  Burnell  32b. 

0:  Bhashya  by  (^aiikaracarya.  10.  138.  1095  E. 
135S.  1822.  2224.  W.  p.  39.  Oxf.  366a 
395b.  K.  16.  B.  1,  86.  Ben.  69.  Tiib.  6. 
Oudh  IX,  2.  XV,  2.  Burnell  32b.  Bhr.  227. 
239.  Poona  84.  Oppert  1460.  7991.  II,  624. 
1256.  2483.  4640.  5204.  7091.  7580.  9931. 
Rice  52.  Bhriguvallivivarana.  B.  1,  46. 

00  B.  1,  86.  Ben.  71. 

00  by ,  Anandatirtha.  10.  138.  1095  E.  1822. 
Oxf  366a.  Tiib.  6.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XIII,  20. 
XIV,  10.  Burnell  32b.  Bh.  4.  Poona  82. 
SB.  391. 

00  by  Raligaramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  2.  Oppert 
II,  2484.  6284. 

0:  DTpika  by  Qailkarananda.  B.  1,  86.  Ben.  69. 
NP.  Ill,  120. 

0:  by  Sayana.  H.  12.  Oppert  992.  2343.  3790. 
SB.  376. 

Taittirlyopanishatkbandartha  by  Raghavendra.  Bur¬ 
nell  110a.  Oppei't  3634. 
Taittirlyopanishadalokaby  Vijnanabhikshu.  L.  1798. 

Andhra.  10.  3182. 

B.  1,  86.  88. 

30* 


236 


poet.  Padyavall. 
poet.  Skm. 

db.  Burnell  150a.  See  Tilayantradana. 
med.  Ben.  65. 

■^I'q  l4  a  pupil  of  (^ankaracaiya  Oxf.  253a.  255a. 
257a.  259a  See  Trotaka: 

Kalanirnaya.  Bui’nell  139lJ. 

Totakavyakhya. 

Totaka9loka. 

(^rutisarasamuddharana. 

Totakadigrantha.  Pheh  12. 

<rid<*^l«swl  vedanta,  by  Totaka.  B.  4,  58. 

—  by  Cidananda  Yogin.  K.  122. 
fil'd'* dh.  by  Totaka.  Rice  198. 

ffrz^ 

Mokshagama,  ^aiva.  Rice  322. 
Vira^aivanandacandi'ika.  Rice  322. 
fft'^WfT^  tantra.  Oxf.  97a.  L.  385.  Quoted  in  Qakta- 
nandataranginl  Oxf.  104".  Brihat  quoted  ibid. 
Todalatantre  Baddhayoniuiahamudra.  L.  995. 
fftfTlfs^*!  Irw  Oppert  6355.  II,  3502. 

fi^  tantr.  L.  640. 

hhakti.  Oudh  XV,  128. 

fftfT  guru  of  Abhinavagupta.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicara- 
carca  35; 

Kavyakautuka. 

■ffr^'f^T  Quoted  in  A9valayana9rautasutra  2,  6,  17.  5, 
6,  24.  Quoted  (on  dh.)  by  Bhargava  in  Qraddbamayukba. 
from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  197^. 

Burnell  196b. 

Burnell  202a. 

by  Tryambaka  Bhatta.  Burnell  198b. 

—  by  Devendra.  Burnell  198b. 

1^ Irk4  (relates  to  Tiravalur  in  the  Tanjore 
district)  from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  188b. 

dh.  frrom  the  Mahabharata.  Pheh  3. 
or  dh.  W.  p.  321.  K. 

178.  B.  3,  70.  Radh  18  (and  0:).  Oudh  XV,  78 
(and  0:).  KP.  IX,  10.  X,  12.  Bhr.  98  (and  0;). 
H.  201.  Oppert  II,  5134.  Peters.  2,  186. 

—  by  Bhattacarya.  Oudh  III,  16. 

—  by  Mlraansabbatta.  Poona  200. 

—  by  Rame9vara  Bharatl.  Rice  198  (and  0:). 

—  by  Vopadeva.  Peters.  1,  113.  115.  0:  by  Bhatta¬ 

carya.  Peters.  1,  113.  3,  386. 


0:  K.  178.  Ben.  143.  Oudh  XIX,  102.  Burnell 
137*.  Poona  166.  Oppert  II,  4643.  Buhler  558. 
0:  by  Bhattacarya.  W.  p.  321.  B.  3,  70.  Bik. 

483.  NP.  V,  76.  Vienna  16.  Peters.  2,  186. 
0:  SubodhinT  by  Ananta  Bhatta,  son  of  Kamala- 
kara.  Bik.  484. 

0:  by  Krishnamitra.  NW.  88. 

0:  Brihadvivarana  by  Raghunatha  Bhatta.  K.  178. 

B.  3,  70.  Ben.  131.  Bik.  483.  NP.  V,  76. 
OB  Trin9acchloklvivaranasaroddhai'a  by  Qambhu 
Bhatta.  L.  158.  K..178. 

0:  by  Rama  Bhatta.  BP.  298. 

0:  by  Vijnane9vara.  P.  10. 

0;  by  Vi9vanatha.  B.  3,  70. 

jy.  Oppert  5472. 
jy.  Oppert  361.  II,  3159. 

Quoted  by  Abhinavagupta  Oxf.  239.  See  Para- 
trin9ika. 

See  Snanasutrapari9ishta. 
jy.  Pheh  11. 

and  Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

197. 

a  name  of  the  Amarako9a.  Burnell  44b.  Oppert 

6736. 

B.  3,  38. 

1*1  fill  Amarako9atika  by  Raghunatha. 

Yv.  Oppert  8181. 
dh.  Rice  198. 

Often  given  as  the  title  of  Bhaskara- 
mi9ra,  the  author  of  the  work,  f.  i.  10.  526.  Bik.  111. 

by  Bhaskarami9ra  Somayajin.  See  Apasta- 
mbasutradhvanitarthakarika.  Quoted  in  Caturvarga- 
cintamani,  Madanapai'ijata,  Acararka,  Nirnayasindhu, 
Danamayukha. 

B.  1,  224. 
vaid.  NP.  X,  4. 

Amarako9atlka  by  Ramanatha. 
or  •41*1  <5}^  lexicon,  by  Purushottamadeva. 
10.  993.  1575.  K.  92.  B.  3,  38.  Ben.  33.  Katm.  9. 
Radh  10.  NP.  H,  102.  Burnell  46b.  Vienna  17. 
Oppert  3378.  6588.  7993.  II,  2722.  3096.  5915. 
6105.  6287.  Rice  292.  W.  1704.  Quoted  by  Me- 
dinikara,  Raghunandana,  Ujjvaladatta,  Mallinatha,  Qiva- 
datta,  etc. 

A  name  of  the  Amarako9a. 

Piqu'Ji'sj 

Bhashamanjarl  kavya.  Burnell  160®. 


237 


M jy.  by  (,’iviv  Daivivjfia.  K.  230.  j 
H.  4, 148  (and  0:).  lihk.  30.  11.  200.  Peters.  1,  115.  | 
f^T^rawr  dh.  P.  11. 

Purnell  2Gb. 

Quoted  by  Gaurikanta  0.\f.  109“. 

Oppert  II,  2597. 
tantr.  Riidh  20. 

tantra.  L.  2206.  K.  40.  NW.  188.  NP. 
VI,  50.  Oppert  II,  3411.  8853.  Peters.  2,  190. 

0:  by  Ka(,unatba  Kbada.  NP.  VI,  50. 

0:  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  220.  230. 

—  I'roni  Uudrayainala.  Oudb  1877,  58. 

by  Kainalakara.  lien.  140. 
dh.  attributed  to  (,’auuaka.  Purnell  149b. 
See  Mahabbasbyatripadi. 
gr.  P.  3,  6. 

Oppert  7994. 

W.  p.  326. 

—  by^  Dalbhya.  P.  1,  224. 

P.  7.  SP.  148. 

by  (j’ankaracarya.  W.  p.  180.  0x1'.  225“. 

Oudb  XI,  14.  P.13.  PP.  207.  See 'rripuryupanisluid. 

0:  by  Anandatirtba.  PP.  207. 

0:  by  Prajfianananda.  L.  163. 

Poona  100.  Taylor  1,  270. 

'  P.  2,  44. 

L  a  pupil  of  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  251b. 

I  kavya,  by  Ravisunu.  K.  58.  Report  IX.  LXI. 

—  by  Narayana  Phatta.  Oppert  2612.  2851.  5989. 

—  by  Vasudeva.  As.  Society  of  Greatbritain  1884,  452. 

From  theKarnaparvan  (ch.  1 4).  Purnell  202“. 
a  dima.  Quoted  in  Sabityadarpana  p.  194. 
by  a  son  of  Narayana  Diksbita.  Purnell 

158b. 

tW^Ff^TnT  Oppert  6737.  7057. 

tantr.  SP.  337.  See  Tripura. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Purnell  198“. 

Oppert  6738. 

from  Tantragandharva. 

[.  Pik.  620. 

'  Oppert  1688. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Pik.  604. 
Oudb  XI,  24. 

K.  42.  Oudh  VIII,  34. 

Radh  45. 


by  (jbikara.  Sucipattra  40. 

Pen.  42. 

Purnell  147b. 

Radh  26. 

Taylor  1,  240.  See  MahatripurasundarT- 

mantra. 

by  Qankaranandanatha.  NP.  VI,  50. 

VII,  50. 

Oppert  4814. 

Radh  26.  Taylor  1,  241. 

—  by  ^lankara  Phatta.  Pen.  44. 

Purnell  196b.  Taylor  1,  285. 
366.  Oppert  II,  4641. 

Pik.  597. 

Taylor  1,  365. 

composed  by  Kalidasa  in  1752. 

L.  2166. 

Radh  26.  Taylor  1,  102.  Oppert 

II,  4022. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Purnell  199b. 

—  by  Jayadeva  Kavi.  Oudh  XVIII,  18. 

—  by  Laghvacarya.  Purnell  199b. 

—  by  (,!ankai'acarya.  Prihatstotraratnakara  p.  174. 
f^gr^^TlTinT^T^rr^  Pumell  196b. 

Radh  45.  See  Tripurasundari. 

from  Vamake9varatantra.  Pik.  623. 
10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Radh  3.  Phr. 
"487.  Oppert  7995. 

0:  Oppert  7058. 

f^gTT’fi^  son  of  Bhattapada  ('?) : 

Yacapi'abandha.  Mack.  98. 
tantr.  Radh  26. 
f^g^TTlZ^  Radh  45. 
f^gTT^Ol  L.  1617.  Oudh  XVIII,  82. 

—  by  Smartarama.  P.  15. 

Pik.  621. 

NP.  VI,  54. 

0:  by  Bhaskaracarya.  NP.  VI,  54. 

Radh  26. 

f^gTTfT  poet.  Skm. 
f^gTTft  son  of  Parvatanatha : 

AnargharaghavatTka. 

Bhavapradlpika  on  Malatimadhava. 

Oppert  1849. 
poet.  Skm. 


238 


by  Sarvananda.  K.  42. 
from  Jiianarnava,  by  Brahmananda.  L. 

"2487. 

Burnell  147b. 

Quoted  by  Kaivalya^rama  Oxf.  108^. 

tantr.  by  Ramaliuga.  Sucipattra  40. 
by  Kaivalya9rama.  Bik.  624. 
Burnell  199b. 

Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17.  See 
Tripurasarasamuccaya. 

0:  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282. 

Radh  26  (and  0:).  SB.  330. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95«‘'.  Pranato- 
sbini  p.  2. 

by  Nagabhatta.  Bik.  621.  Radh  26. 
NP.  II,  88.  Ill,  64  (and  0:).  P.  15.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  by  Padmanabha  Oxf.  110b,  by 
Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 

0:  Padarthadar(ja  by  Govinda  Qarman.  L.  482. 
Oudh  XVII,  106. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  3412. 

Tripurasiddhante  (printed  Tripurarisiddhanta)  Su- 
varnakarsbanabhairavastotra.  Burnell  203-''. 
Radh  26. 

Radh  26.  45. 

—  by  Lagbu  Pandita  with  0:  by  Somatilaka  Suri. 
BP.  259. 

from  Binduyamala.  K.  42. 

10.  1625  D.  3183.  L.  2197.  2907.  K. 
16.  42.  B.  1,  88.  Haug  44.  Oudh  XI,  2.  Brl.  62. 
Burnell  32b.  Bhr.  391.  487.  Oppert  7996. 

0:  B.  1 ,  88.  Oppert  II,  8854  (by  Qankara- 
carya  ?). 

0:  by  Bhaskararaya.  L.  2907.  Lahore  2. 

10.  1686.  L.  14.  Rice  8.  This  is  the 
Triputiprakarana  by  Qankaracarya. 

dh.  Oudh  XIX,  84. 

by  Raghunandana.  L.  1082. 
jy.  from  the  Siddbanta9iromani  by  Bha- 
skara.  Peters.  1,  115. 

0:  by  Ramakrishna.  Peters.  1,  115. 

See  Taittirlyaprati^akhya. 

Suryafatakatika.  Bhr.  176. 

king,  patron  of  Subhata  (Dutangada). 

Oxf.  139b. 


Quoted  in  Ganaratnainahodadhi 

p.  194. 

•  Naradavilasa.  B.  2,  88. 
poet.  Skm. 

Madhva  doctrine,  by  Trimaugala.  NP. 

V,  110. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4023. 

See  Tirumala. 

Alanikaramanjari. 

a  Tailanga,*  son  of  Vallabha,  grandson 
of  Qiiigana  Bhatta,  father  of  Qankara  Bhatta  (Rasa- 
pradipa) ; 

Dravyaguna^ata^lokT. 

Yogataraiigini  med. 

Vrittamanikyamala  med. 

Vaidyacandrodaya.  K.  218. 

Vidhyaparadhapraya9citta  A9val.  NP.  V,  56. 

0:  on  Katyayana’s  Snanasutra.  BP.  286. 
an.  Rice  324. 

lexicon ,  by  Kacana  Bilhana  Kavi.  Burnell 
51b.  Oppert  4116. 

0;  on  Qandilya’s  Bhaktimimahsa. 

L.  1854. 

or  lex.  Taylor  1,  110. 

father  of  Krishnarama ,  grandfather  of  Qi- 
varama  (Da9akumarabhushana).  L.  3042. 
son  of  Vaidyanatha: 

Vyakhyasudha  Radhavinodakavyatika.  L.  1717. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  32.  Peters.  2,  63  (wrote  Partha- 
vijaya). 

Nyayasaniketa.  Radh  13. 

Vaiyakaranakotipattra.  Radh  9. 

Katantravrittipanjika. 

Katantrottarapari9ishta. 

5?fT^trgT*r5T  of  Navadvipa,  pupil  of  Rama : 
Nyayakusumanjalivyakhya.  Quotes  Gunananda. 
Hall  p.  84.  Ben.  164. 

Dharmako9a.  L.  2031.  Quoted  by  Vardhamana 
L.  1910. 


239 


Ratnatrayoddyota,  ^aiva.  Taylor  1,  4G1. 
Siddhantasaravali,  yaiva. 

Na^yalocana.  NP.  V,  184.  SH.  310. 
Locanavyakhyafijana.  Oppei't  2695. 

father  of  the  astronomer  Lalla.  Kh.  18. 
son  of  Makarandapala ,  father  of  Dehrinapala, 
grandfather  of  Apipala  ((,’udrapaddhati).  L.  1980. 
See  Vaidyatrivikrama. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

lawyer.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  and^  Pra- 
tishthamayukha.  See  TraivikramT, 

lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  and  Di- 
nakara  on  Raghuvan^a. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Mahadeva  Oxf.  336^, 
by  Vi^vanatha  Oxf.  338>i. 

Ushaharana  kavya. 

Kalavidbana  jy. 

Girvanabhashabhushana  lex. 

0:  on  pimndhiraja’s  Jatakabharana. 

TithisarinT  jy. 

Brihmana(?)  jy. 

Brahmavyavahilra  jy. 

Qata^lokavyavaharaka  or  Trivikrama^ataka  jy. 
StrTjataka.  Bik.  339. 

Dacjaprakarana,  vedanta.  Rice  148. 

or  of  Punyagrama: 

Pancayudhaprapanca  bhiina. 

Pahjikoddyota.  Kh.  VI. 

Madalasacampu.  Report  XI. 

Nrisinhastuti. 

Vishnustuti.  Taylor  1,  49. 

RamakTrtimukundamala.  Oudh  IX,  18.  Petei'S. 
3,  396  (RilmakTrtikumudavali). 

Vayustuti. 


Laghuvayustuti  or  Anuvayustuti.  Burnell  108'». 
of  the  Qandilya  race,  son  of  Nemaditya, 
grandson  of  QrTdhara: 

Damayantlkatha  or  NalacampO. 

son  of  Raghu  Suri : 

Acaracandrika. 

Pratishthapaddhati. 

Radh  39. 

pupil  of  Rama  BharatT : 
Mantraratnamafijusha  tantr.  Bhr.  393. 
Sugudharthadipika  Qai'adatilakatika.  Bik.  608. 
NP.  VI,  52. 

LauhapradTpa.  W.  p.  301. 

son  of  Mallinatha,  grandson  of  Aditya- 

varman : 

Prakritavyakaranavritti. 

king,  son  of  Jagannarayana ,  son  of 
Naranarayana,  son  of  Viranarayana,  son  of  Rupanara- 
yana,  son  of  LakshmTnarayana,  was  patron  of  Mura- 
rimi^ra  (Qubhakarmanirnaya).  L.  1987. 

Sec  Narayana. 

or  or  jy.  by 

Trivikrama.  Pbeh  9  (and  0:).  10  (and  0:).  Oudh 
1877,  26.  VIII,  36.  Peters.  1,  119.  3,  398.  SB.  275. 
0:  by  GopTnatha.  Peters.  3,  398. 

V^ogadTpika,  vedanta.  Burnell  110a. 

Sarasamgrahajnanabhushana,  vedanta,  Peters.  3, 392. 

vedanta,  a  collective  title  of  the 
Balacaritanaman,  Praudhacaritanaman,  Rajalllanaman, 
by  Vallabhacaiya.  Hall  p.  146.  B.  4,  58.  P.  13. 

or  gr.  by  A9adhara.  B.  3,  6. 

P.  20.  Peters.  1,  115. 

Oppert  II,  5506. 

Burnell  199b.  Oppert  II,  8229. 

—  from  Garudapurana.  Burnell  201*. 

—  from  the  Patalakhanda  of  the  Padmapui’ana.  Burnell 
199b.  202a. 

- —  by  Balakrishna.  Bhr.  p.  218. 

—  by  Qaiikaracarya.  W.  p.  361. 

Radh  26. 

DovTstotra.  Radh  26.  Oppert  1689.  1690.  2179. 

—  from  the  Lalitopakhyana  in  the  Uttarakhanda  of  the 
Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  197b.  Bhr.  548. 

0:  by  Vrajaraja.  NVV.  256. 


240 


0:  Triij’atlnamarthapraka^ika  by  (^aukaracarya.  NP. 
Ill,  64.  Bh.  18.  Oppert  4211.  6589.  6909. 

II,  2826.  Sucipattra  56.  Radb  26. 
jy.  by  Kamalakara.  Sucipattra  17. 
nied.  See  Vaidyavallabba. 
dl  ^1  fill fl^lT  jy.  by  Qrldbara.  B.  4,  148. 

Oppert  II,  7315. 

Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 
from  Atbarvanarabasya.  Haug  44. 

10.  3182.  Haug  44.  Radb  3. 
Brl.  62.  Bbr.  487.  Oppert  7999.  II,  2486.  3160. 

Oppert  II,  3161. 

I  ^  1  rW  (Tricinopoli)  from  Skandapurana.  Mack.  72. 
from  Skandaiiurana.  Mack.  73. 
one  of  tbe  gunis  of  Sbadguru^isbya.  W.  p.  12. 
db.  Radb  18. 

Sv.  Oppert  4660. 
vaid.  B.  1,  12. 
gr.  Quoted  in  Dbatupradipa. 

vai^,.  by  Udayana.  See  Nyaya- 
varttikatatparyapari^uddbi. 

Bbasbikasutratika  q.  v. 
jy.  by  Yogaraja.  Oudh  XIV,  54. 
db.  on  pilgrimage  to  Ka^i,  Gaya  and  Prayaga, 
by  Narayana  Bbatta.  Divided  into  pragbattaka.  10. 
264  (Prayagaprakarana).  1708.  L.  797.  1115  (Pra- 
yagaprakarana).  Kbn.  72.  K.  178.  B.  3,  88.  Ben. 
132.  134.  Bik.  484.  Pbeb  3.  Radb  18.  NW. 
114.  154.  176  (by  Kamalakara?).  P.  20.  Poona 
149.  Quoted  in  Sarvadharmapraka9a  Hall  p.  177, 
by  Kamalakara,  qnd  others. 

Tristbalisetau  Ka(jTprakarana.  L.  2268.  B.  3,  88. 

Ben.  134.  P.  20. 

—  Gayapi'akarana.  L.  1599.  B.  3,  88.  Ben.  I 

136.  P.  20. 

—  Gayakaryanusbtbanapaddbati.  W.  p.  345.  XW. 
154. 

—  Tirthaprakarana.  B.  3,  88.  I 

—  Prayagapragbattaka.  B.  3,  106.  Ben.  132.  P.  20.  | 

—  Samanyapraghattaka.  B.  3,  88.  I 

by  Nage9a(?).  Radb  39. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  Burnell  137*.  H.  202.  Oppert  II,  | 
7582.  8035.  SB.  125.  He  only  wrote  a  Saiugraba  | 

of  tbe  Tinstbalisetu.  I 

i 

by  Naiayana  Bbatta.  Burnell  15 It* 
Pbeb  3.  i 


by  Bhattoji.  K.  178.  B.  3,  88. 
Bik.  485.  NW.  122.  P.  11.  Peters.  2,  187. 

(1 41  M  «ri  ^  vaid.  Burnell  251*. 

See  Tripuropanisbad. 

a  mimansaka,  contemporary  of  Malikha.  Qri- 
kanthacarita  25,  66. 

jy.  Burnell  80*1. 

med.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 
jy.  by  Hemaprabba.  K.  230. 
jy.  by  Adinatha.  Oudh  V,  12. 
jain  geography.  Mack.  131. 

—  by  Indravamadeva  (dig.).  Report  XXXIX.  Oudh 
X,  24.  Peters.  3,  401. 

—  by  Candra  Sviri.  Gu.  11. 

Kalikarcanapaddbati.  Oudh  XI,  22. 

jy.  by  Hemaprabba  Suri.  Peters.  2,  193. 

from  Brabmayamala.  Printed  in 
Bribatstotraratnakara  203. 

fi'om  Sanatkumaratantra.  Oudh  XH,  50. 
Radb  26.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

—  from  Jnanamritasara  of  Naradapaucaratra.  Printed 
in  Bribatstotraratnakara  122. 

—  from  Sanatkumarasainhita.  NP.  VII,  50. 

See  JanakTtrailokyamobana. 

K.  42.  Radb  26. 

—  from  Rudrayamala,  Bui’nell  198a. 

0:  Peters.  2,  196. 

0:  Qrividyakhya.  K.  52. 

tantr.  Radb  26. 
^^rf^^^^^Radb  26. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 
db.  Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273*. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda  137,  by 
Vitthala  Oxf.  341a,  by  Ragbunandana  in  Titbitattva, 
by  Nllakantba  in  Danamayukba. 

by  Rudra.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamabo- 

dadhi  101. 

by  Kailasa  Yati.  Oudh  XI,  38. 

Pbeb  6. 

a  treatise  on  law,  by  Trivikrama.  Quoted  in 
Nmiayasindbji. 

A9valayanasutraprayogavritti.  Taylor  1,  120. 

■4)  i'll  a  pupil  of  Qankaracaiya.  Oxf  2271*.  257®.  See 
Totaka. 


241 


■^rT^rT^  and  Mentioned  by  GaurTkanta  Oxf. 

109«. 

vedanta.  Oppert  6735. 

father  of  Ananda  (,'aiTnan  (Vyangyarthadfpika). 
Oudh  XV,  62. 

irrf^ 

Avidyalakshanopapatti,  vedanta.  Rice  134. 
Drigdri^yaviveka.  Rice  148. 

Balavabodba,  vedanta.  Peters.  3,  392. 
Vaijayantl.  Rice  176. 

(,'astrarambhasamarthana.  Rice  180. 
(,!rutimatapraka(;ika.  Rice  182. 

(,’rutiniatanumana.  Rice  182. 

Tryanibaka^astrlya,  vedanta.  Oppert  1247. 
TryambakTya,  vedanta.  Oppert  7472. 

Kuladharniapaddhati  tantr.  H.  352. 
pupil  of  Yajfie(ja: 

Garhastbyadipika  dh.  Burnell  136*. 

Tyagarajashtaka.  Burnell  198'’. 

Dharmakuta  Ramayanatika.  Burnell  179'>. 
Natakadlpa  alamk.  Poona  38. 

Vishnukaranatika  jy.  Peters.  2,  194. 
Svapnaphaladhyaya  jy.  Oppert  3705.  II,  2204. 

Stridliarmapaddhati.  Burnell  139a.  Oppert  II. 
8107. 

of  Benares ,  son  of  Krishna  Bhatta : 
Agnihotrapraya9cittaprayoga.  10.  1541  0. 
Agnidhraprayoga  Baudh.  Burnell  24a. 
Adhanapaddhati.  Ben.  10. 

Adhanavidhiprayoga.  L.  155.  825.  K.  6.  La- 
ghuvritti  by  the  same.  L.  1380. 
A^aucanirnaya.  L.  905.  K.  166.  Ben.  130. 
Poona  199. 

Caturmasyapaddhati.  Ben.  11. 
Caturmasyaprayoga.  K.  6.  B.  1,  222. 
Jativiveka.  B.  3,  84. 

Praya^cittasara.  B.  3-,  110.  Ben.  9.  12.  NP. 
VI,  18. 

Hautraprayoga  Apast.  Burnell  23'>. 

Tryambaki  dh.  B.  3,  90.  Rice  198.  0:  by 

Raghunatha.  B.  3,  90. 
ny.  by  Tryambaka.  Oppert  433. 
ny.  Rice  110. 


probably,  the  Rudrabhashya,  by  Sayana.  NP. 

VIII.  4. 

Taylor  1,  282. 

—  from  the  Patalakhanda  of  the  Padmapurana.  K.  24. 
B.  2,  44.  Burnell  188^.  Poona  372.  Btihler  558. 
Oxf.  84a  (Inde.\). 

—  from  the  Varahapurana 

Hall  p.  45. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2323. 

jy.  Pheh  11. 

Quoted  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 
dh.  BP.  298. 

^fTrrr^T5T  on  the  worship  of  Tvarita.  Radh  45.  Quoted 
by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 

Burnell  149a. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

>5^ poet.  Sbhv. 

tantr.  Pheh  2. 

4.  Sapta^atTtika  by  .Tayarama.  K.  44. 
poet.  Skm. 

a  part  of  the  Qaiikarasatnhita  in  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Burnell  203'>.  Poona  II,  119. 

kavya.  Oppert  5990. 

Pathyapathyavidhi  med.  Oudh  XI,  34. 

Oppert  II,  8738. 

Mack.  20.  10.  723.  2489.  Khn.  72.  K.  178. 
B.  3,  90.  Ben.  137.  147.  Bik.  372.  Haug  37. 
Katm.  2.  Radh  18.  Oudh  1877,  30.  V,  16.  XV,  18. 
Burnell  125®.  Bh.  19.  P.  11.  Bhk.  19.  Taylor 

I,  185.  Oppert  271.  310.  994.  4863.  5545.  8000. 

II,  10324.  Peters.  3,  387.  Bvihler  545.  587.  Da- 
kshaprajapatidharma9astra.  B.  3 ,  90.  Poona  643. 
Rice  202.  Quoted  in  Padmapurana  Oxf.  14®,  by 
Yajnavalkya,  PaithTnasi  Oxf.  266®,  Hemadri,  and  many 
other  winters. 

0:  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  166. 

0:  by  Takanalala.  NW.  124. 

See  Kalyashtaka. 
tantr.  P.  15. 

—  from  Kalatantra.  Burnell  198®. 

—  from  Bhairavatantra.  Burnell  198®. 

580. 


31 


242 


or  ^Tf^T^T^ftTSfiT  Bik. 

580. 

Bik.  580. 

Peters.  1,  116. 

^fW^Tf^T^^JTXTWf^  Bik.  581 

composed  by  Sundaracarya 

in  1559.  Bik.  581. 

from  Kalikulasarvasva  q.  v. 
tS! <=l  Burnell  200^. 

Radh  47. 

^f^TIR5T^f^3r^5I?TtI^f^  Radh  47. 

Radh  47. 

Radh  47. 

(temple  at  (yivaganga).  Mack.  73. 
^T!r^T^^5fTxnf^  or  by  Yadavendra.  L. 

377. 

Radh  47. 

Radh  47. 

^f^TU^^T^Trr^TriJl  Burnell  192a. 

^f^W^^?TTfT7i21  Oppert  II,  7583. 

^t^WT^T»nfTriJI  from  Harivaii9a.  Burnell  184^^. 
Oppert  5852.  Rice  84. 

or  ^f^W^TTf^TT  dh.  by  Ramacandra 
Dikshita.  Khn.  72.  92. 

tantr.  by  Haragovinda.  L.  291. 
^f^XJTl^TTrT^  Ben.  41. 

tantr,  by  Ka9Tnatha.  NP.  Ill,  64. 
tantr.  Pheh  15  (and  0:). 

BTjako9a  tantr.  B.  4,  260. 

Bijako9oddhara.  H.  164. 

Mantroddharako9a  or  Mantrako9a  or  Uddharako9a. 

tantr.  Oudh  XI,  24.  Oppert  II,  1757. 

Rice  296. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  1969. 

K.  42.  Burnell  197a. 

—  from  Vamake9varatantra.  Burnell  197a. 

Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010,  in  Pra- 
natoshini  p.  2. 

Radh  26. 

Radh  26. 

—  from  Ka9Tkhanda.  Burnell  202^. 

Oudh  XVI,  144. 

K.  42.  Radh  26. 

Radh  26. 


Ojjpert  II,  6766. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Rice  296. 

Oppert  II,  4644. 

NP.  Ill,  68.  VI,  52.  Mysore  4.  Bhr. 
389.  Oppert  7060.  Peters.  3,  399.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a,  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  109b,  by 
Raghunandana  in  Dikshatattva. 

K.  42.  Oudh  XI,  24.  Burnell 
196b.  Taylor  1,  231.  Oppert  II,  2154.  5206. 

Radh  5.  26  (and  0:).  Burnell  202b. 
Oppert  2180.  2852.  6910.  7473.  Rice  272. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  202b. 

—  by  Dhuramdharadarga  (?).  Burnell  202b. 

—  by  Navanatha  Yogin.  Burnell  202b. 

♦sTl ^  by  Qankaracarya.  W.  p.  179.  Hall 
p.  109.  Burnell  91b.  Lahore  1882,  9  (and  0:). 
Oppert  3791.  4413.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  60. 

0:  Oppert  1986.  6911.  6912.  7518. 

0:  Dakshinamurtistotrarthapratipadaka.  Oudh  XI, 
24.  P.  22  (by  Praka9atman?). 

0:  Vedantaratnamala.  Radh  6. 

0:  by  Purnanandatirtha.  NW.  328. 

0:  Manasollasa  or  Dakshinamurtistotravarttika  by 
Sure9vara.  10.  443.  W.  p.  179.  Hall  p.  110. 
L.  1763.  1783.  B.  4,  82.  Ben.  67.  Tiib.  16. 
Pheh  12.  Radh  6.  NW.  280.  Oudh  VIII, 
24.  Burnell  91b.  Bhr.  258.  259.  Taylor 
1,  1.  Oppert  3454.  II,  10042. 

OB  Manasollasavrittantavilasa  by  Ramatlrtha.  10. 
443.  W.  p.  179.  Hall  p.  110.  L.  141.  1763. 
1783.  K.  126.  Oudh  X,  22.  Peters.  3,  392. 
0:  Tattvasudha  by  Svayampraka^a  K.  204.  Burnell 
202a.  Oppert  II,  4626.  Biihler  549. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Taylor  1,  308.  Oppert 
II,  1970.  3451.  6579.  8230.  Rice  272  (and  0:). 

0:  Oppert  II,  8231. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  6289.  7092. 

0:  by  Vidyaranya.  Rice  272. 

0:  by  Svayampraka9a.  Rice  272. 


K.  42. 

10.  3182.  Haug  44.  Radh  3.  Bhr. 
487.  'oppert  3792.  8001. 

Oppert  7061.  II,  4645.  Rice  296. 
a  commentator  on  the  RaghuvafKja.  Malli- 
natha  introduction  to  Raghuvah9a,  Dinakara  and  Ca- 
ritravandhana  on  Raghuvaii^a. 


tantr. 


Bik.  582. 


243 


from  the  IJhavishyottarapurana. 

Burnell  190h. 

poet.  (|7p.  p.  34.  Sbhv. 

Tf  poet.  Skill.  See  Tanahailiyadanka. 

Vs.  Oxf.  382h.  Peters.  2,  170.  See  Veda- 
dandaka. 

kavya.  B.  2,  84. 

ifq'qTT  ny.  by  Ragbudeva.  Oudh  XV,  104. 
from  tlie  Sahyadrikhanda  in  the 
Skandapurana.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 


^ 'tS  *1 1  q  PtT  on  Unadis.  Quoted  in  MadhavTyadha- 
tuvritti,  by  Devaraja  on  the  Nighantu  218.  290.  297. 

from  the  Nitimafijarl  of  Qambburaja. 

Burnell  141b. 


M I by  Sada9iva,  son  of  Vitthala.  W.  p.  363. 

dh.  by  Vardbamana.  L.  1910.  Quoted  by 
him  in  his  Tattvamritasaroddbara. 

or  or  ^^§11  or  See 

Irugapa. 

Kavyadar^a.  Used  in  the  compilation  of  the 
Sarasvatikanthabharana.  Verses  from  it  in 
Qp.  p.  34. 

Cbandoviciti.  Kavyadar^a  1,  12. 
Da9akumaracarita. 

Anamayastotra. 

Kavyapraka9atika.  Radh  45. 

Namamala  lex.  Radb  46. 

tantr.  by  Sada9iva  Dvivedin.  NW.  254. 
See  Kavyadar9amuktavalT. 

See  Qndatta. 

father  of  Lakshmana  (Yogacandrika). 
poet.  Skm. 

Cudakarman.  NW.  118. 

son  of  Suprabhadeva  (Vasudeva),  father  of  Magha. 
Oxf.  118a. 

on  Kama9astra.  Quoted  by  Vatsyayana  Oxf  215b. 
217b,  in  Kuttanimata  77.  122. 
db.  Oppert  61. 

on  the  adoption  of  a  son.  B.  3,  90.  Pheh  14. 
—  by  Kubera.  10.  77.  Ben.  140.  NW.  72.  P,  20. 
Oppert  272.  Rice  198. 

0:  by  Rame9vara  Qukla.  NW.  144. 


—  by  Kolappacarya.  Rice  200. 

—  by  Nanda  Pandita.  K.  178.  Oppert  62.  2345.  3720. 
3986.  II,  3664.  5108.  8856.  See  Dattakamiraansa. 

—  by  Rama  Pandita.  Rice  200. 

by  Takanalala.  NW.  166. 
by  Vyasa(?).  NW.  154.  Sucipattra  29. 
by  Anantarama.  NW.  116.  NP.  Ill,  122. 
Sucipattra  29. 

Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha. 

—  by  Tatya  Qastrin.  K.  178. 

—  by  Vi9vanatba  Upadhyaya.  K.  178. 

by  Anantadeva.  NW.  106.  116. 

—  by  Nrisinba  Bhatta.  L.  894. 

by  Qulapani.  Oudh  XIX,  100. 
or  by  Nanda  Pandita. 

10.  637.  Oxf  295b.  Khn.  72.  74.  K.  178.  B. 
3,  90.  Ben.  137.  Bik.  378.  Pheh  14.  NW.  82. 
160.  Buniell  142^.  P.  20.  Bhk.  21.  Oppert  63. 
4589.  6356.  6512.  6740.  7549.  II,  1080.  1709.  1758. 
2794.  3503.  6290.  8857.  See  Dattakacandrika. 

0:  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  150. 

byMadhavacarya.  Oppert  II, 6377.  Rice200. 

—  by  Rama  Kavi.  Oppert  II,  7281. 

Oppert  II,  3663. 

NP.  IX,  10. 

a  part  of  the  Smritiviveka ,  by  Qulapani. 
L.  637  (fr.).  2065. 

Bik.  379. 

Rice  198. 

Oppert  II,  8855.  Rice  198. 

—  by  Anantadeva.  Oppert  II,  7584.  ZMG.  1868,  323. 

or  vedanta,  by  Dattatreya.  L. 

862.  B.  4,  58.  Ben.  80.  Bl.  6.  Bhr.  240.  BP.  271. 
^TnRr^  dh.  Burnell  142a. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  726. 
by  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  726. 
dh.  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Oppert  II,  2055. 
Oppert  II,  5109.  6291. 

—  by  Dharmaraja.  Rice  200. 

by  STtarama  Qastrin.  Rice  200. 

Burnell  142b. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha.  Bui'iiell  142b. 

by  Bhlmasena  Kavi.  Rice  200. 

Oppert  II,  4646. 

—  by  Bhatta  Bhaskara  Pandita.  Rice  200. 

Rice  200. 


31* 


244 


db.  Oppert  7550. 

4-  Quoted  in  Madanapaiijata ,  Qraddhaviveka, 

by  Kaivalya9rama  (Oxf.  105a); 

Adbbutagita.  B.  4,  36. 

Avadbutagita. 

Gane^apanjarastoti'a.  Poona  396. 

Gbatitalamkara  jy.  K.  226. 

Jivanmuktistotra.  Ben.  80. 

DattagTta. 

NadTpanksba  med.  NP.  V,  32. 
Paficatattvatmakastotra.  Bui'nell  201a. 
Prabodhacandrika  BbagavadgTtatika.  K.  36. 
Yoga9astra. 

Varnaprabodba,  yoga.  Hall  p.  14. 

Vidyaglta.  B.  4,  90. 

Svatmasainvittyupade9a.  P.  14. 

Vivahabbusbana.  K.  242. 

Radh  26.  Burnell  197t>.  Taylor  1,  241. 
467.  Oppert  11,  118. 

—  from  Pamare9varatantra  Burnell  201a. 

^Ti  I  vedanta.  Oppei't  II,  1971. 

tantr.  B.  4,  258. 

Oppert  II,  3335. 

L.  1850.  K.  42.  B.  4,  258.  Pbeb  1. 
Radb  26.  Oudb  XI,  24  XIX,  124.  SB.  329. 
Dattatreyatantre  Anabarapatala.  Oudb  IX,  20. 


Purusbasuktavyakbya  and  Pranavavyakbya.  K.  2. 
tantr.  K.  42.  NP.  IX,  38. 

by  Caitanyagiri.  Kb.  60. 
by  Samtosbananda.  Sucipattra  56. 

Taylor  1,  275. 

Oppert  II,  3162. 


Taylor  1,  241. 

^ tH  by  Digambaranucara.  K.  24. 

Bumell  196^. 


Burnell  201  a. 


tantr.  L.  251.  B.  4,  58.  Oppert 
II,  6292.  Quoted  in  Smrityartbasagara. 

NP.  X,  38.  Burnell  196b.  Taylor 
1,  365.  Oppert  II,  118. 

09-  Bbasbyatlka  by  Devaji  Bbatta.  K.  204. 


Taylor  1,  23.  290.  366.  Oppert  II,  8232. 

—  from  Naradapurana.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratna- 
kara  324. 

—  from  Brabmaudapurana.  Burnell  202b. 


—  from  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  Burnell  201*. 

«^tI  tantr.  K.  42. 

Pet.  726.  Taylor  1,  240. 

—  from  Brabmandapurana.  Oxf.  299®. 

from  Nandike9varapurana.  Pet.  720. 
724.  10.  3183.  K.  16.  B.  1,  88.  Haug  44.  Bbr. 

487.  Taylor  1,  274.  Oppert  8002. 

db.  by  Madhava  Pandita.  Rice  200. 
db.  composed  by  Dada  in  1661.  Biibler  557. 
See  Dattatreyapaddbati. 

on  music.  Quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  on  Amara- 
ko9a,  in  KuttanTmata  123  (Dantila). 

two  writers  on  music : 

Dattilakoballya.  Burnell  60b. 

Taylor  1,  23.  53.  139. 

—  from  Vamanapurana.  Burnell  200b. 

lf«4  paur.  NW.  472. 
db.  Burnell  137a. 

^nfrrtrffniTf^  Bumell  149a. 

Av.  Kb.  61. 

or  or  by  Trivikrama 

Bbatta.  10.  1750..  1897.  1868  (1—3).  Oxf.  120a. 
L.  68:  1412.  K.  60.  Kb.  19.  20.  B.  2,  84.  86. 
Report  IX.  Bik.  255.  Katm.  6.  Pbeb  6.  Oudb 
VIII,  8.  Burnell  159a.  Gu.  4.  P.  9.  Poona  208. 
212.  Jac.  697.  Vienna  17.  H.  64.  65.  Oppert 
II,  6911.  9700.  W.  1588.  Biibler  354.  Quoted 
in  Qp.  p.  32.  Sbbv.  Padyavali,  but  neither  in  Sara- 
svatlkantbabbarana  nor  in  Skm. 

0:  Oppert  211. 

0:  by  Gunavinayagani.  10.  1924.  L.  2676.  Kb. 

65.  84.  BP.  143.  279.  450. 

0;  by  Candapala.  10.  1520  (fr.).  W.  1588. 
Older  than  Gunavinaya. 

0:  by  Damodara  Bbatta.  Mentioned  in  the  Pre¬ 
face  to  the  Bombay  Edition. 

0:  by  Nagadeva.  Burnell  159a. 

kavya.  K.  58. 

for  the  authenticity  of  the  Bhagavatapurana, 
•  by  Umai^ati  Tripatbin.  Oudb  XII,  2. 

Rupasiddbi. 

father  of  Ramavi9vasa,  grandfather  of  Prana- 
krisbna  (1823).  Oxf  374a. 

Danapradipa  db.  NW.  106. 


245 


Padacandrika  dh.  NW.  108.  172. 
Smritisamgraha.  NW.  160. 

Mugdhabodhatlka.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  43. 

Gopalasabasrananiabbusbana. 

Mentioned  in  KavTndracandrodaya. 

See  Kripa9ankara. 

Anubandbakbandanavada  gr.  11.  3,  2. 

GrabadTpika.  11.  4,  126. 

Pracjnanianoramatika.  NW.  520. 
MallaripaddbatitTka.  NP.  I,  140. 

Cikitsakalika  med.  NW.  586. 

son  of  Dbaranidbara : 

Adbvarapaddbati.  NW.  14. 
Atraajnanopanisbattika.  NW.  274. 
Adbanapaddbati.  NW.  6. 

A(jvalayanasutravritti.  NW.  12. 

Upakramavidbi.  NW.  2. 

Aurdbvadebikapaddbati.  NW.  90. 
Jatapataladlpika. 

Jatakarmadisamavartanantaprayoga. 

Titbinirnaya.  NW.  178. 

Danapradlpa.  NW.  172. 

Diksbavidbana  tantr.  NW.  240. 

Nitiviveka.  NW.  110. 

Prayogadipa  to  9^>ikbayanagi-ibyasutra.  W.  p.  33. 
Prayogaratnakara.  Peters.  2,  170. 

Ratrisuktatika.  NW.  212. 

Vastucandrika.  NW.  108. 

Vriddbi^raddbavidbi.  NW.  120.  174. 
Vedantasaratika  SubodbinT.  NW.  284. 
Vratodyapanakaumudiprakaya.  NW.  82. 
Quddbiratna.  NW.  174.  178. 

Qraddbapaddbati.  B.  1,  236. 

(^raddbaprayoga.  NW.  160. 

Samatantratika.  NW.  8. 

bbakti.  Taylor  1,  145.  467.  Oppert  64.  555. 
1248.  4746.  5056.  5769.  II,  588.  1081.  1834.  1869. 
2056. '6118.  8558. 

0:  Oppert  5434.  8003.  II,  7585. 

—  by  Venkatanatba.  Oudb  1877,  56. 

0:  by  (,)rlnivasadasa.  Oudb  1877,  56.  XVI, 
140. 

See  Rudra  Tripatbin. 


in  dbanna.  See  Danadarpana,  Pratisbtbadarpana, 
Pravaradarpana,  Masadarpana. 

db.  B.  3,  90.  Oppert  273.  2512.  Quoted  by 
Ragbunandana  O.xf.  292*. 

—  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Rice  200. 

prayoga,  by  Viraragbavacarya.  Oppert  II,  935. 
2784. 

a  0:  on  Bribadvaiyakaranabbusbana  and  Lagbu- 
vaiyakaranabbusbana,  by  Harivallabba. 

some  writer  on  alamk.  Quoted  by  Kavicandra 
Oxf.  211b. 

See  Varanasidarpanapraka^ika. 
kavya.  Radb  21. 

—  by  Ksbemendra.  10.  2543.  H.  63.  Biibler  540. 

—  by  Jagaddbara.  Kagin.  32. 

I^TiW  Oppert  5853. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

91-.  oppert  ii,  9293. 

^5l5T^rirrf^  db.  Bik.  376. 

Oppert  6357. 

definition  of  philosophical  terms,  by  Rama- 
nandatlrtha.  L.  419.  Oudb  XVII,  50. 

r  . 

a  sketch  of  the  philosophical  systems,  by 
Harirama.  NW.  280.  Compare  Sbaddar^anasamgraha. 
or  See  Sudar^anacarya. 

poet.  Sbbv.  See  DorlatikadarQaniya. 

—  a  son  of  Px'akagavarsha,  poet.  Sbbv. 

10.  1726.  3183.  Haug  44.  Bhr.  487. 
Oppert  8004. 

9r.  K.  lO.  Kb.  59.  Radb  1.  Taylor 

I,  282.  Oppert  II,  5333. 

0:  Oppert  II,  5207.  7384.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 138. 

—  Apast.  Paris  (D  149).  B.  1,  146.  148.  Oppert 

II,  2333.  2827.  3163.  5678.  7856.  10139.  0:  B. 

1,  148. 

—  A^val.  Oppert  II,  1759.  1932.  8643. 

0:  by  Vidyaranya.  B.  1,  154. 

—  Baudb.  Peters.  2,  177. 

0;  Subodhinl.  B.  1,  184.  NP.  VIII,  4. 

0:  by  Bhavasvamin.  B.  1,  184. 

0:  by  Vidyaranya.  Ben.  7.  NP.  VII,  6.  VIII,  4. 

—  Manava.  B.  1,  188. 

B.  1,  224. 

Katy.  SB.  57. 

Ben.  8.  9.  15. 

—  by  Anantadeva.  K.  8. 

—  by  Yajnikadeva.  Bhk.  11.  Bhr.  528. 


246 


10.  121  C.  3009.  L.  1334.  Ben.  8.  15. 

—  Av.  BP.  289. 

—  Apast.  NP.  VII,  16.  Burnell  23b.  Oppert  II,  8036. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135.  SB.  78. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  23b. 

—  Katy.  SB.  57. 

—  Baudh.  10.  1987.  Oxf.  396a.  Haug  50.  Oudh 
IX,  14.  NP.  IX,  2.  X,  2.  Brl.  26.  27.  BP.  288. 
Oppert  3793.  II,  2598.  8858.  SB.  77.  78. 

0:  by  Govinda  ^esha.  BP.  289. 

0:  by  VenkateQvara.  NP.  IX,  4. 

0:  Dar9apurnamasamantrarthacandrika  by  Vaidya- 
natha  Payagunde.  Ben.  7. 

—  Hiranyak.  Haug  33.  44.  49. 

by  Anantadeva.  NP.  VII,  14. 

—  by  Narayana  (^esha.  NP.  X,  2. 

—  by  Vidyaranya.  K.  8. 

Baudh.  Bik.  119. 

Baudb.  Oxf.  378b. 

—  from  Hiranyake9isutraprayogaratna  by  Mahadeva  So- 
mayajin.  Ben.  13.  BP.  289.  290. 

Baudh.  L.  120.  336. 
Mack.  30. 

from  Kau9ikasutra.  BP.  289. 

Taitt.  NP.  VII,  8. 

K.  8. 

Rice  42.  See  Dar9apurnamasakrama. 
from  the  Yajnatantrasudhanidhi  by 
Sayana.  Ben.  8. 

B.  1,  224. 

—  Baudh.  SB.  79. 

L.  805. 

Apast.  Mack.  30. 

—  A9val.  Mack.  30. 

Peters.  2,  182. 

Apast.  Oppert  II,  4303.  7184.  See 

Apastamba. 

0:  by  Kapardin.  Ben.  13. 

—  A9val.  Oppert  II,  7185. 

—  Baudh.  Rice  42.  44. 

10.  3009.  W,  p.  30.  B.  1,  224.  Ben. 
5.  12.  Bhr.  530.  Oppert  1850.  II,  5208. 

—  A9val.  BP.  289. 

—  Vs.  by  Nai'ahari  Bhatta.  Bhr.  529. 
^^^Tt?TT^#rW?fr^TI0.1 729  G.  1993.  0.xf.352a.  Haug  49. 

Oppert  2136. 


by  Ke9avasvamin.  K.  8. 
Oppert  1851. 

Ben.  15. 

Apast.  Ben.  9. 

—  by  Talavrintanivasin.  K.  8. 

A9val.  BP.  259. 

W.  p.  53.  B.  1,  224.  Bhr.  531.  Oppert 
2181.  2346.  5057. 

—  kanva.  Peters.  2,  175. 

L.  754. 

—  Av.  Peters.  2,  182. 

—  Apast.  L.  1386. 

—  Baudh.  Oppert  274.  3988. 

—  Vs.  W.  p.  53. 

Rice  42. 

Bik.  118. 

L.  1358. 

tantr.  by  Kamalakara  Bhatta.  Radb  25. 
kanva.  Oppert  II,  3981. 

—  Baudh.  Oppert  II,  4809. 

by  Raghunatha.  Burnell  143b. 
by  Qivarama.  B.  1,  224. 

Peters.  3,  387. 

—  Apast.  Taylor  1,  11. 

dh.  Oppert  275. 

Burnell  26b. 

See  Umapati  Dalapati. 

Nrisihhaprasada  dh.  NP.  V,  50.  160.  SB.  150. 

Paris  of  this  loork  are. 

Ahnikasara.  10.  401. 

Kalanirnayasara.  NW.  88. 

Tirthasara.  Report  XXHI. 

Danasara.  Report  XXIH.  Bik.  429. 
Pratishthasara.  Oudh  XI,  12. 

Praya9cittasai'a.  NW.  98. 

Vratasara.  NW.  74.  SucTpattra  35. 

(^'antisara.  Bik.  430.  Oudh  X,  18. 

(^raddhasara.  NW.  84.  Sucipattra  36. 
Saraskarasara.  NP.  V,  158.  SB.  127. 

Vaidyadarjjana  med.  NW.  584. 

Gangalaharltika.  H.  59. 

wrote  for  a  prince  Madhavasinha : 
Yavanaparipatyanukrama.  Bhr.  409.  p.  41. 


247 


Rice  94. 

^  dh.  P.  4.  8. 

by  Pagupati,  the  elder  brother  of  Hala- 
yudha.  L.  528.  See  Dayakarmapaddbati. 

Dayakannadipikayain  Vivaliapaddhati.  L.  742. 
Bik.  377.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

—  Rv.  by  Kalesi.  K.  622. 

—  Rv.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  NW.  96.  NP.  Ill,  94. 
SucTpattra  77, 

—  Yv.  by  Payupati.  L.  1528.  NW.  96.  Sucipattra  77. 

—  Sv.  by  Bhavadeva.  10.  5.  639.  1636.  NW.  96. 
Sucipattra  77. 

dh.  Burnell  140». 
by  GopTnatba.  B.  2,  128. 

I  a  romance  by  Dandin.  Mack.  112.  10. 

107.  586.  L.  289.  K.  58.  Kh.  84.  B.  2,  128 
(and  0:).  Report  IX.  Ben.  37.  Bik.  260.  Katni. 
6  (and  D:).  Pheh  6.  Radh  21.  Burnell  165a.  Qu.  4. 
Oppert  646.  5991.  II,  119.  1451.  3164.  8233.  9037. 
9821.  Peters.  3,  394.  Biihler  541.  The  work 
was  completed  by  Padmanabha  in  his  Dayakuraara- 
caritottarapithika.  Ben.  37.  Pheh  6.  NP.  VI,  30. 
0:B1.  4.  Oppert  II,  8037.  Peters.  1,  115.  3,  394. 
0:  Padacandrika  by  Kavindracarya  SarasvatT.  L. 

3041.  K.  60.  Biihler  555. 

0:  by  Bhanucandra.  Biihler  555. 

0:  Dayakumarabhushana  by  Qivarama.  L.  3042. 
Biihler  555. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Mentioned 
in  Kavyamala  1,  91. 

Oppert  II,  3165. 

Pheh  6. 

^^IXIT^Tfr^T  on  the  ten  conjugations ,  by  Vararuci. 
Oudh  IX,  6. 

jy.  by  Aryabhata.  Oxf.  325'^.  W.  1730. 
0:  by  Bhutavishnu.  W.  p.  232. 

^1I^f^(?).  Paris  (Gr.  26  IV). 

yr.  Oppert  1852. 

Bik.  376.’ 

lex.  by  Vedantacarya.  Burnell  SI*'.  Oppert 

8005. 

(jain?).  B.  2,  84. 
from  a  Dharmayastra.  Pheh  3. 

Radh  18. 

dh.  on  fasts  and  festivals.  Oudh  IX,  10. 
Oppert  65.  66.  228.  276  898.  2347.  5058.  II,  690. 


815.  936.  1082.  1452.  2057.  2767.  5110.  5747. 
6119.  7587.  0:  Oppert  4024. 

—  by  Vaidikasarvabhauma.  Rice  200. 

med.  B.  4,  224. 

Unadisutravritti  by  Manikyadeva.  Report  XVII. 
Quoted  by  BhaKoji  Oxf.  162b. 

a  family.  See  Sadayiva,  son  of  Gadadhara. 

Malamasanirnaya.  NP.  X,  48. 

Vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6173.  6293. 

—  by  Trivikramacarya.  Rice  148. 

0:  by  Tikacarya.  Rice  148. 

Burnell  145-1.  Taylor  1,  29.  33.  416.  417. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  411. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  28. 

Burnell  145i. 

Burnell  146b. 

a  buddhist,  composed  in  1055: 

Tithisaranika  jy.  Oxf.  327b. 

Dayabalakarika. 

on  verbs  with  several  forms  of  the  pre¬ 
sent,  by  Dayabala.  10.  1494.  Paris  (B  126).  L. 
2804.  Radh  47.  NP.  VII,  68.  BP.  264. 

and  0:  by  Hariraya.  P.  13. 

(Bhagavatapurana).  Oppert  5992. 

an  index  to  the  tenth  book  of 
the  Bhagavatapurana,  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  121.  9822. 
kavya,  in  Prakrit.  Oppert  2853.  5993.  See 
Ravanavaha. 

jy.  Pheh  8. 

by  Qankaracarya.  BP.  267. 
poet.  Skm.  PadyavalT. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Bhk.  16. 
L.  1119. 
tantr.  Radh  26. 

Sv.  Oppert  1463.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  139. 
by  Vishnugudha.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 
Oppert  7314. 

or  alamk.  by  Dhanamjaya.  Oxf.  203-1. 

B.  3,  52.  Ben.  40.  Katm.  8.  Burnell  56-i.  Oppert 
1853.  2348.  2613.  3412.  6590.  7315.  II,  2723. 
5946.  6294.  6905.  Rice  284.  Quoted  by  Kavi- 
candra  Oxf.  211b,  by  Qaiikara  Oxf.  135a,  by  Raiiga- 
natha  Oxf.  135b,  by  Vidyanatha  Burnell  56  a. 


248 


0:  Oppert  5546. 

0:  Da^arupavaloka  by  Dhanika.  10.  396.  Oxf. 
203a.  K.  100.  B.  3,  52.  NW.  612.  Bur¬ 
nell  56a.  Oppert  2614.  Rice  284.  W.  1716. 
0:  by  Nrisinba  Bbatta.  Oppert  2615. 

0:  by  Paui(?).  Quoted  Oxf.  135b. 
ny.  Poona  562. 

ny.  Radh  13.  42.  46. 

—  by  Vagl^abhattacarya.  K.  148. 

ny.  by  Bhavananda.  B.  3,  6. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Peters.  2,  197. 
matb.  Oppert  6847.  6913. 

--  tantr.  Oppert  6741. 

db.  Rice  200. 

Oppert  7190. 

Oppert  4639.  4695. 

Oxf.  398b. 

vedanta.  See  Cidanandada9a9lokT. 
praise  of  Sarasvati,  attributed  to  A9valayana. 
Taylor  1,  354. 

from  Nandike9varapurana.  Pet.  720. 
dh.  on  a9auca.  H.  201.  Rice  202  (and  0:). 
Peters.  1,  115.  Quoted  in  Quddhimayukba.  See 
A9aucada9aka  and  Vyavabarada9a9lokT. 

0:  Bik.  378. 

0:  by  Bhattoji.  Bbr.  99. 

0:  by  Raghunatha ,  son  of  Madhava.  Peters. 

1,  115. 

0:  by  Harihara  Bbatta.  B.  3,  90. 

or  flrrprTT^  vedanta,  by  Nimbarka.  Hall 

p.  114.  NW.  308. 

0:  Vedantaratnamaiijusba  by  Purusbottama  Aca- 
rya.  Hall  p.  114.  Oudb  1876,  22.  IX,  16. 
30-  Lagbumanjusba.  Hall  p.  115. 

0:  by  Harivyasa  Muni.  Hall  p.  115.  NW.  296 
(in  Hindi). 

Bik.  377.  Pbeb  3. 

Radh  18. 

NP.  IV,  26. 

from  Ka9ikhanda  (cb.  27).  W.  p.  364. 
Burnell  200a.  See  Gangada9abarastotra. 
jy.  Oudb  XIX,  68. 
jy.  NP.  X,  50. 
mantra.  Oppert  II,  7093. 
yoga.  Burnell  112b. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Bhk.  25. 


jy.  by  Rajarishi,  son  of  Kalyana.  L.  2970. 
Pbeb  9.  Ka9m.  22. 

by  Garie9a.  K.  204. 

<^311^1^  or  *11 ‘♦T  BrihajjatakatTka.  NP.  VII ,  37. 
X,  52.  SB.  272. 

jy.  Oppert  1464.  5994.  H,  7588. 
an.  Rice  94. 

^3rTftS3rrf%  db.  Bumell  149a. 

stotra.  Oppert  67.  1118.  2854. 

Pbeb  5. 

See  Khandapra9asti. 

^■RrTTT^f^  byKsbemendra.  ReportlX.LXI.  Ka9in.  16. 
Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 
by  Qankaracaiya.  Poona  573. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  104. 

Oudb  VI,  12.  Taylor  1,  22.  146.  287. 
Oppert  II,  1871. 

db.  by  Vaidyanatba  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  6295. 
ten  Upanisbads.  Oppert  1465.  2137.  2349. 
3989.  4191.  4414—16.  4618.  4696.  II,  816.  3375. 
3445.  3452.  3665.  5209.  5435.  6296.  6580.  7228. 
8793.  9156.  10140.  Rice  8.  In  this  manner  cata¬ 
logues  are  manufactured. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  996.  3144.  II,  1524. 
2937.  3446.  3919.  5210.  6540.  6581.  6767. 
7385.  8234.  8494.  8859.  30  by  Anandatlrtha. 
Oppert  II,  9934. 

3:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  1854.  4307.  11,  4648.  6297. 
^fWWT(2I  some  or  other  southern  poet.  Skm.  Padyavall. 

Abnikaratna.  Bik.  357. 

Quoted  Oxf.  109a. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  2828. 

^rITTT*T 

Chandomanjarltika.  L.  2066.  Oudb  XVHI,  30 
(Dattarama). 
composed  in  1661: 

Dattarka  dh.  Biibler  557. 

son  of  Gangadbaramadbava  (Madhava),  father 
of  Narayana(Tajakasarasudhanidhi),  composed  in  1720: 
Kiranavall  Suryasiddbantatika. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Khn.  74.  Ben.  132. 
141.  Bik.  385.  Katm.  3.  NW.  134.  Oudb  1876, 12. 
XII,  26.  NP.  I,  66.  V,  48.  Burnell  140b.  Poona 
103.  II,  299. 


249 


Quoted  in  Ahalyakaniadhenu. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292*. 
a  bhanika,  by  Rupagosvaniin.  Mentioned  in 
VaishnavatosbinT  L.  2125.  See  DanakelikauinudT. 
dh.  said  to  be  from  Rudrayaraala.  Burnell  140'j. 
dh.  Burnell  140t>. 

kavya ,  by  SarasvatTkantbabbarana  (?). 

W.  p.  169. 

a  bhanika,  by  Mabadeva  Kavl9acarya 
Sarasvatl.  Burnell  IGS^J. 

—  by  Rupagosvamin.  K.  70  (an.).  SucTpattra  9.  Quoted 
in  UjjvalanTlamani. 

0:  by  Raghunathadasa.  SucTpattra  9. 

a  poem ,  describing  the  dalliance 
between  Radha  and  Krishna.  L.  2528.  Tiib.  11. 

from  the  HarivaiT9avilasa  of  Nanda  Pandita. 
NP.  V,  70. 

or  db.  a  part  of  the  Kriya- 

kaumudl,  by  Govindananda.  10.  248.  Oxf.  272‘i. 
NW.  74. 

dh.  from  the  Smntikaustubba  of  Anantadeva. 
B.  3,  92.  Oppert  II,  7584  (Dattakaustubha). 

the  second  part  of  the  Caturvargacintamani. 
B.  3,  92. 

Katm.  3.  Pheb  2.  Radb  18.  47.  Oppert 
7316.  II,  5507. 

—  by  Gautama.  B.  3,  92. 

—  by  Jayararaa.  L.  2102. 

—  by  Divakara,  son  of  Mabadeva.  10.618.  Hall  p.  175. 
L.  5.  Khn.  74.  K.  178.  B.  3,  92.  Ben.  136. 
Oudb  XV,  74.  80.  H.  185. 

—  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  136.  NP.  Ill,  26. 

by  QrTdbarapati.  Khn.  74. 

Radb  18. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292a. 
by  Kamalakara.  K.  180.  B.  3,  90. 

—  by  Divakara,  son  of  Dinakara.  K.  180. 

Peters.  1,  116. 

Buraell  1401'. 

Danadharme  Mahadevasabasranamastotra.  Ben.  45. 
by  Bhavadeva  Bhatta.  L.  1834. 
or  NP.  IX,  10. 

—  by  Navaraja.  L.  1840. 

—  by  Ratnakara  Thakkura.  L.  2002.  Peters.  1,  116. 
3,  387. 


Burnell  1491'.  Peters.  3,  387. 

—  by  Ramadatta.  Mack.  33. 

by  Nllakantha.  Oppert  2350. 
by  Qridharami9ra.  Ka9m.  24. 
by  Atlanta  Bhatta.  L.  2262.  Ben.  130. 
NP.  II,  80. 

—  by  Kshemendra.  L.  2822. 

Bik.  374.  Bhk.  22. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Taylor  1,  107.  189. 

^WIT^rn:  Bik.  353. 

by  Mitrami9ra.  NW.  72. 

Katm.  3. 

—  by  Dayarama.  NW.  106. 

—  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  172. 

^5Tqi^rct%^  Radb  45. 

^T«nS?IWfT  Taylor  1,  124. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Taylor  1,  29. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  417.  418. 

K.  180. 

by  Vrajaraja.  NW.  144. 
composed  by  Sada9iva  in  1679.  B.  3,  92. 

Bik.  379. 

^T^T^T:  Burnell  UOb. 

the  seventh  part  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskara 
by  Nllakantha.  10.  1006.  W.  p.  344.  L.  761. 
2552.  K.  180.  B.  3,  92.  Ben.  130.  146.  Bik. 
373.  Pheb  2.  Radb  18.  NW.  72.  Oudh  XV,  80. 
XVI,  80.  NP.  I,  66.  Burnell  132a.  Bb.  22.  Poona 
117—19.11,261.298.  Oppert  3987.  Btihler  548. 
Danaparibhasba.  Oppert  2350.  Rice  206. 

Burnell  150a. 

Radb  18. 

Radb  18. 

Pheb  3.  Radb  18. 

—  by  Cande9vara.  10.  260.  261.  467.  L.  2069. 
Peters.  3,  387.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

—  by  Rama  Bhatta,  written  by  request  of  Bhupasinba. 
Bik.  374. 

by  Madhava.  Printed  in  Kavyamala 

1887,  152. 

dh.  B.  3,  92. 

B.  3,  92. 

—  by  Yogi9vara.  Kb.  73. 

L.  312.  K.  180.  Ben.  136.  Pheb  2. 
Radb  18  (brihatl  and  laghvT).  Oudh  XIX,  104.  NP. 
V,  46. 


32 


250 


—  by  Nararaja.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

—  by  Vidyapati.  L.  1830.  Bik.  375.  Lahore  12. 
BP.  52.  298.  352. 

—  by  Vire9varasunu  (Cande^vara  who  wrote  the  Dana- 
ratnakara?).  Oudh  V,  16. 

—  by  Hemadri(?).  NW.  102. 

(^abdabhusbana  gr.  Bbr.  357. 

^■Rf^  Burnell  140b.  150a  Oppert  5995.  BP.  298. 

Katm.  3.  Eadh  18.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
in  Danakhanda ,  and  by  Nllakantba  in  Danama- 
yukba. 

by  Madanasinbadeva.  W. 
p.  344.  B.  3,  94.  Ben.  135  (from  Madanaratna- 
pradipa).  Pbeb  3. 

Oppert  II,  7589. 

by  Divakara,  younger  brother  of  Ba- 
lambhatta.  Ben.  143.  NP.  V,  48.  See  Dana- 
candrika. 

Eadh  18.  Quoted  by  Gopaladasa  L.  2918, 
by  Eagbunandana  and  Kamalakara,  by  Nllakantba  in 
Danamayukba.  Made  use  of  by  Eatnakara  L.  2179. 

—  by  Ananta  Bbatta.  Oudh  XVII,  44. 

—  by  Kamadeva.  L.  2179. 

—  by  Ballalasena,  written  in  1097.  L.  278.  ASB. 
34,  137.  Tiib.  11.  Quoted  by  Eagbunandana. 

from  Nrisiubaprasada.  Eeport  XXIII.  Quoted 
in  Danamayukba. 

Bik.  375. 

Quoted  in  Danamayukba. 

from  the  DharmaQastrasudbanidhi  of  Diva¬ 
kara,  son  of  Mahadeva.  10.  50.  1058.  L.  1582. 
B.  3,  92.  NP.  V,  48.  His  son  Vaidyanatha  added 
to  it  an  Anukramanika. 

See  Danakhanda. 
by  Apararka.  B.  3,  92. 

poet.  Skm. 

See  Danavivekoddyota.  Quoted  in  Qantima- 

yukha. 

—  by  Krisbnarama.  NW.  106.  174. 

nataka,  by  Samaraja.  Oxf.  138b. 

Eeport  V. 

father  of  Gunavisbnu  (Cbandogamantrabhashya). 
son  of  Candrapati,  brother  of  Megba  BbagTratha 
(Dravyapraka9ika)  and  Mahe9a.  Hall  p.  66. 

pupil  of  Qankara,  father  of  Gaurlpati  (Acara- 
dar9atika).  BP.  260. 


son  of  Lala,  father  of  Balabhadra  (Hayanaratna) 
and  Harirama.  W.  p.  264. 

father  of  Eamakrishna  (Brahmatva- 
paddhati,  etc.).  Oxf.  394®. 

son  of  Eaghavadeva,  father  of  Lakshmldhara, 
Krishna,  and  Qariigadhara  (Paddhati).  Oxf.  122b.  315a. 

son  of  Bhatta  Qankara,  father  of  Bbatta  Siddhe- 
9vara  (Samskaramayukha).  W.  p.  313. 

a  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrlkanthacarita 
25,  68. 

poet.  Skm.  Padyavall,  Bhojaprabandhii. 

Hf  ^T^XRT»T^  mentioned  in  Kavindra- 
candrodaya. 

the  editor  of  the  Mahanataka.  Oxf.  142b.  K.  72. 
lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Eayamukuta. 
a  medical  author.  Quoted  Oxf.  321a. 

Abhavavada.  K.  140. 

Alamkarakramamala  and  0:.  K.  98. 

a  pupil  of  Padmanabha,  wrote  in  1418: 
Aryabhatatulya  Karauagranlha.  Bbr.  346. 

Aitareyopanishadbhashya.  Oudh  1877,  4. 
Kathopanishadbhashya.  ibid. 
Kenopanishadbhashya.  ibid. 
Taittirlyopanishadbhashya.  ibid. 
Pra9nopanishadbhashya.  ibid. 
Mundakopanishadbhashya.  ibid. 

Kahsavadhanataka.  Bl.  4. 

Laghu  Kalanirnaya.  K.  168. 

Court  Pandit  to  Hemantasihha  ofKarnapura: 
KiratarjunTyatika  Gauravadipani.  L.  2936. 

wrote  under  the  patronage  of  Cuda- 
malla  (Cuhadamalla  ?),  in  the  reign  of  Akbar: 
Kirticandrodaya  dh.  Lahore  12. 

■Jatakarmapaddhati.  Peters.  3,  387. 

Damodarapaddhati  jy. 

Divyanirnaya ,  written  in  the  reign  of  Samgra- 
masah.  L.  1960.  2015.  Some  other  work 
of  his  on  Dharma  is  often  quoted  in  the  Da- 
namayukha. 


V 


251 


Patililavatitika.  H.  4,  154. 

Pratyayamauktikamala  gr.  Oudh  XIV,  36. 
Balabodha  gr.  B.  3,  14.  L.  2929  (BalabodhinI 
Shatkarakavivecana). 

fwrf^ 

Balakalpa  tantr.  Oudh  XI,  30. 

Yantracintamani  tantr. 

Bhakticandrika.  L.  2701. 

Mansaviveka.  Burnell  138'^. 

a  pupil  of  Madbava  Yogin: 
Mimansanayavivekalamkara. 

of  the  Dirghaghosha  family: 

Vanibhusbana,  metrics. 


Vivekadipaka  dh. 

10.  52. 

V  aidyajlvanatlka. 

K.  220.  See  Jnanadeva. 

Vyadhyargala.  B. 

4,  244. 

Harivandana  med. 

K.  222. 

(^atapathlyanuvakasamkbya.  L.  2537.  NW.  24. 
Hautravaloka.  NW.  6.  24. 

(^raddhapaddhati.  Burnell  143b. 

Shatpanca9ikatlka.  Quoted  in  the  Jatapaddhati 
of  Ke^ava  Bhr.  p.  30. 

Sabhavinoda.  Oudh  X,  26. 

Samketamanjari  AshtangahridayatTka.  W.  p.  281. 

Samarasaratika  jy.  Ben.  27.  NP.  II,  114. 

son  of  Mauna  Bhatta,  pupil  of  Jaganna- 

thananda : 

Tarkaratnakarasetu  and  0:.  Bik.  545. 
Mumukshusarvasva.  Hall  p.  111. 

son  of  Laksbmidhara : 

Samgltadai'pana. 

son  of  Vishnu  Bhatta: 

Arogyacintamani.  Burnell  65b. 

^  I  •Tl  ^  4,^1 1 

Prayogapaddbati  Paraskaranusarim.  Bik.  455. 
He  mentions  Karka,  Vishnu,  Gangadhara,  Harihara. 


poet.  Qp.  p.  35.  Sbhv.  Kavikanthabharana 
5,  1.  In  RajataranginT  4,  495  he  is  called  .Taya- 
pldakavi  Kuttinimatakarin: 

KuttanTmata  or  Qambbalimata. 
tantra.  Oudh  XI,  24. 
son  of  Qrldatta,  father  of  Padmanabhadatta 
(Siddhasarasvatadipika,  Bhuriprayoga).  Oxf.  110. 191b. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  35. 

jy.  by  Damodara.  Oppert  II,  4649. 
Quoted  by  Vi9vanatha  Oxf.  338<'‘. 

^  1  ^ Burnell  197^.  201*.  Printed  in  Briha- 

tstotraratnakai'a  p.  372. 

Rice  272. 

jy.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata. 

See  Dayadhikarakramasanigraha. 
or  better  I  ^1  d  t=(  by  Raghunandana.  Cop. 

101.  10.191.  Oxf.  288.  Paris  (B  89a.  B  230 II). 
Ben.  138—40.  Pheh  15.  Radh  18.  NW.  150. 
Oppert  7317.  BP.  261.  Quoted  in  Viraraitrodaya 
Oxf.  295a. 

0:  by  Ka9Trama  Vacaspati.  10.  386.  L.  1134. 
0:  by  Radhamohana.  L.  1151. 

0:  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  146. 

Burnell  142b. 

0:  by  Durgaya.  Burnell  142b. 

Oppert  II,  8860. 

—  by  Gopala  Qarman.  L.  966. 

—  by  Vidyadhara.  NW.  114. 

—  by  Qrikaracarya.  Sucipattra  29. 

by  Jimutavahana ,  a  part  of  his  Dharmaratna. 
Cop.  100.  10.  76  A.  Oxf  295a  Paris  (D  237). 

Khn.  72.  K.  180.  B.  3,  94.  Ben.  139.  Pheh  15. 
Oppert  6583.  II,  5508.  Rice  198. 

0:  DayabhagaprabodhinT.  NW.  144. 

0:  by  Acyuta  Qarman.  10  76  A.  338. 

0:  by  Uma9ankara.  NW.  112.  172. 

0:  by  Gangadhara.  NW.  108. 

0:  by  Gangarama.  NW.  172. 

0:  Dayadipa  by  Jayakrishna  Tarkalamkara.  10. 
76  A.  Oxf  295b  L.  1671.  K.  180.  Ben. 
135.  Burnell  142b.  Rice  198. 

0:  by  Nilakantha.  NW.  160. 

0;  by  Mahe9vara.  10.  76  A.  162.  NW.  72. 

0:  by  Raghunandana.  10.  76  A.  Sucipattra  29. 
0:  by  Ramabhadra.  L.  2106. 

0:  by  Qrlnatha.  10.  76  A.  L.  2123. 

0:  by  Sada9iva.  NW.  174. 

0:  by  Hari  Dikshita.  NW.  126. 

32- 


252 


by  Vaidyanatha.  Oppert  II,  8038. 

by  Vyasadeva.  Sucipattra  30. 
by  Ramanatba.  See  Smritiratnavali. 

10.  386. 

—  or  Svatvavyavastharnavasetubandha  from  the  Vyava- 
stbariiava  of  Raghunatba  Sarvabbauma.  L.  1016. 
2958. 

NW.  144. 

Benai'es  school,  by  Tikarama.  Oudb  XIV,  62. 
by  Ramanatba.  NW.  146. 

Oppert  II,  817. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  145. 

Oppert  II,  4025. 

Pheh  15.  Radh  18.  NW.  144. 

Oppert  II,  6298. 

— •  by  Jayakrishna  Tarkalatnkara.  L.  932.  K.  180. 
Ben.  144.  145. 

Yamadharmanirbhayastotra.  Burnell  201a. 

Burnell  19813.  Printed  in  Briha- 
tstotraratnakara  p.  74. 

great  grandson  of  Vatsa  (Jarman : 
Kau^ikasutratika.  W.  1494. 

tantr.  NP.  VII,  32. 

TripindTvidhi.  B.  1,  224. 

Puttalavidhana  db.  W.  p.  323.  Peters.  3,  388. 

Bik.  372.  453  (Dalbbyaproktayam  sambita- 
yam  Qaiikbasmriti). 

from  Visbnudbarmottara.  Oudb  XI,  4. 
See  Apamarjanastotra. 

10.  185.  186.  1004.  NW.  202.  NP. 

Ill,  36. -68.  VI,  50. 

_  _ ^  _ 

son  of  Munja,  completed  Anartiya’s  0:  on 

tbe  Qaukbayana9rautasutra.  10.  589.  W.  p.  27. 
by  Cande9vara.  Ben.  146. 

Adike9avada9aka.  Burnell  201a. 
Adike9avanavaratnamalika.  Burnell  200a. 
Kesirajasaptakastotra.  Burnell  202*. 
Pancaratnakarastotra.  Burnell  202®. 
db.  Burnell  150a. 

according  to  Qankbayana.  W:  p.  30. 

B.  3,  94. 
jy.  B.  4,  148. 


grammarian.  Quoted  in  Ganai'atnamabodadbi 
p.  441.  Compare  Digvastra. 

Compare  Dattatreyadigambaranucara ; 

Jabalopanisbadartbapraka9a.  K.  16. 

Dattatreyamabatmya.  K.  24. 

Bodbaprakriya,  vedanta.  K.  124.  Oppert  II,  8285. 

Radb  47. 

a  synonym  of  tbe  grammarian  Devanandin. 
Ganai'atnamabodadbi  p.  2,  etc. 

grammarian.  Ibid.  p.  315. 

Baudb.  B.  1,  184. 

Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Hall  p.  20.  Malli- 
natba  on  Megbaduta  14  states  that  be  was  an  oppon¬ 
ent  of  Kalidasa.  He  was  tbe  author  of  tbe 
buddhistic  work  Pramanasamuccaya.  One  verse  is 
attributed  to  him  in  Sbbv.  ^wbich  however  occurs 
in  the  Mababbarata. 

Jnanabbaskara  db.  Burnell  13613.  Oppert  II,  7560. 

See  Divakara. 

(?)  father  of  Divakara  (Danadinakara). 

son  of  Nrisiiiba.  See  Divakara. 

son  of  Balakrishna.  See  Mahadeva  Bhatta  Dinakara. 
of  tbe  Modha  family,  from  Barejya: 

Kbetasiddbi  jy.  composed  in  1579. 

CandrarkT. 

Prabodbasudbakara,  vedanta.  B.  4,  70. 

Bbavanandltika, 


Pratyaksbanumana.  Oppert  II,  5948. 

.  Maiigalavada.  Hall  p.  41. 

Masaprave9asaranl  jy.  Bbk.  37. 

son  of  Dharmangada,  composed  in  1385  : 
SubodhinI  Ragbuvan9atTka. 

Qi9upalavadhatika. 

son  of  Ramakrishna  Bhatta,  son  of  Nara- 
yana  Bhatta,  son  of  Rame9vara  Bhatta,  brother  of 
Kamalakara  Bhatta,  father  of  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta: 
Rigarthasara  and  0:. 

Karmavipakasara. 

Dinakaroddyota,  written  at  the  instance  of  Qiva, 
a  Chattrapati  prince. 

Bhattadinakara,  a  0:  on  the  Qastradipika. 
Qantisara. 


253 


poet.  (,’p.  p.  35. 

See  Nyayasiddhantamuktaviillpiiika(,^a. 

Kadh  2. 

by  Gangarama  Jadin.  NP.  VIII,  16. 
or  fij  *1  r<U  ^  dh.  commenced  by 

Dinakara  and  finished  by  his  son  Viyve9vara.  10. 
275  (fr.).  Hall  p.  181.  L.  703  (A^aucakanda).  B. 
3,94.  Bik.  386.  387.  445.  Katm.  3.  Oppert  II,  4650. 
Rice  202.  Biihler  557. 

Parts  of  it. 

Acaroddyota.  BP.  52.  295.  353. 

Purtoddyota.  K.  184. 

Pratisbtboddyota.  K.  186.  NP.  VI,  24. 
Piayaycittoddyota.  Hall  p.  175.  Bik.  437  (Pia- 
ya9cittarahasya).  Bbr.  597. 

Vratoddyota.  B.  3,  126. 

(,'Udroddyota.  Mack.  35.  Hall  p.  181. 
Samskaroddyota.  B.  3,  94. 
jy.  Taylor  1,  74. 
jy.  Oppert  1855. 
jy.  Paris  (B  201). 

See  Prapannadinacarya. 
jy.  Pheh  7.  NP.  X,  50. 

dh.  by  Vidyadhi^a  Muni.  Blir.  616. 
dh.  by  Narayana.  Bhx'.  617. 
dh.  by  (^ambhunatha.  L.  2270. 
jy.  Paris  (B  204). 

jy.  by  Raghudeva.  Tiib.  12.  SucTpattra  17. 
Radhavinodakavya.  B.  2,  102. 

Ya^omangalastotra.  Report  XI. 

by  Mathuranatba  (,.'ukla.  N\V.  478. 

See  Dinakara,  Siddbasenadivakara. 
father  of  Kulluka. 

inhabitant  of  Jambusaronagara,  father  of  Go- 
vardbana,  grandfather  of  Gangadbara  (Ganitamrita- 
sagari).  L.  1254. 

father  of  Bhaskara  (^ivasutravarttika).  Report 
CLXVIII. 

father  of  Lolimbai-aja. 

of  Golagrama,  son  of  Bhattacarya,  had  five 
sons:  Krishna,  Vishnu,  Mallari  (Grahalaghavatlka), 
Ke9ava  and  Viijvanatha  (Ke9avajatakapaddhatyuda- 
harana).  Krishna  was  the  father  of  Nrisihha  (Surya- 


siddhantavasanabhashya) ,  grandfather  of  Divakara. 
Cambr.  42.  Oxf.  337b  L.  1897.  2025. 

son  of  Ramakrishna.  See  Dinakara. 

poet.  Padyavali.  Compare  Gotithiyadivakara, 
Mataiigadivakara,  Yuvarajadivakara. 

Vrittaratnakaratika.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on 
Qi9upalavadha  1,  2. 

son  of  Dinakara  (?): 

Danadinakara.  K.  180. 

or  son  of  Nrisihha,  grandson  of  Krishna 

Daivajna : 

Ganitatattva ,  Ganitatattvacintamani ,  Tattvacinta- 
mani  jy. 

Janmapaddhati  or  Jatakapaddhati. 

Jatakaixaddhatipraka9a. 

Padmajataka. 

Praudhamanorama  Ke9avapaddhatitika. 

Makarandavivarana. 

Varshaganitapaddhati  Rathoddhata. 

Varshatantra. 

V  arshaphalapaddhati. 

Qrlpatipraka9a. 

Divakarl.  Oudh  VIII,  14.  0:  Manjubhashini. 

Oudh  VII,  4. 

son  of  Ganga  and  Mahadeva  Bhatta,  son 
of  Balakrishna  Bhatta,  son  of  Mahadeva  Bhatta’  son 
of  Narayana  Bhatta,  who,  with  Raghunatha  Bhatta, 
was  son  of  Madhava  Bhatta,  son  of  Ramakrishna 
Bhafta.  Divakara’s  mother  was  daughter  of  Nlla- 
kantha  Bhatta,  son  of  Qankara  Bhatta,  son  of  Nara¬ 
yana  Bhatta,  son  of  Rame9vara  Bhatta.  He  was 
father  of  Vaidyanatha.  Hall  p.  175: 

Dharma9astrasudhanidhi ,  written  in  1683.  Hall 
p.  175.  The  Acararka,  Tithyarka  or  Tithyarka- 
praka9a ,  Danaharavall ,  Praya9cittamuktavali, 
Qraddhacandrika,  and  several  of  the  following 
treatises  are  parts  of  it. 

Acararka  q.  v. 

Ahnikacandrika.  Khn.  70.  Bik.  354.  Burnell 
136a.  Oppert  II,  7496.  Rice  194. 

Samkshepahnikacandrika.  Peters.  1,  120. 

Kalanirnayacandrika. 

Danacandrika  and  Danasainkshepacandrika. 

Danaharavall. 

Patitatyagavidhi.  Ben.  147. 

Punarupanayanaprayoga.  Ben.  147. 

Praya9cittacandrika.  Khn.  76. 


254 


Praya^cittamuktavall  and  Praya9cittamuktavali- 
praka9a. 

Mantramai'tanda.  Quoted  in  Acai'arka. 
Vrittaratnakaradar9a,  written  in  1684. 
Qraddhacandrika. 

Sury  adipan  cayatanapratishtbapaddh  ati. 
Suryadipratimapratishthavidbi. 
Smartapraya9cittapaddbati. 
Smartapraya9cittoddbara. 
poet.  Skm. 

jy.  by  Divakara.  Oppert  II,  1972. 
patron  ofKrisbnadatta(Puranjanacarita). 

L.  2000. 

Kaksbyamalastotra.  Oppert  1209 
Vivekanjana.  Quoted  by  Abbinavagupta  in  l9vara- 
pratyabbijuasutravimar9inivntti. 

See  Dinakaroddyota.  Quoted  in  Dravya- 
9uddbidTpika  Oxf.  274a. 

Sarvartbacintamani  jy.  B.  4,  204. 

ny.  by  Divananda.  Oppert  II,  2829. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  35. 

+ 

Cikitsadarpana.  Quoted  in  Brabmavaivartapurana 
Oxf.  22a.  Mentioned  by  Su9ruta. 

Divodasapraka9a  db.  Radb  18.  NP.  V,  68. 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindbu  and  in  Qraddbatnayukba. 
jy.  by  Keralacarya.  L.  350.  431. 
on  ordeals,  by  Ragbunandana.  10.  191.  Oxf. 
288b.  Paris  (B  89  b).  Ben.  135.  Tub.  21.  Radb 
18.  NW.  134.  Quoted  in  Vyavabaraniayukba. 

0:  Lagbutika  by  Matburanatba  Qukla.  NW.  146. 
Quoted  by  Devanatba  L.  2010. 

on  ordeals,  by  Damodara.  L.  1960.  2015. 

med.  by  Dbanapati.  B.  4,  224. 
on  ordeals,  by  Sadananda.  NW.  134.  NP. 

Ill,  24. 

KalapradTpa  db.  K.  168. 

I  (?)  vedanta.  NP.  V,  110. 
lives  of  tbe  principal  teachers  of  tbe 
Ramanuja  sect.  Rice  230  (and  0:). 

—  by  Qrlnivasa  Kavi.  L.  2526.  Taylor  1,  150.  Oppert 
8008.  0:  Oppert  II,  3505. 

BP.  8. 


Oppert  8009. 

—  by  Ramanuja  Muni(?).  Oudb  1876,  28.  VIII,  24. 

db.  by  Bbatta  Narayana,  son  of  Ra- 
me9vara  Bbatta.  Bik.  387.  Lahore  14. 
vaid.  Oudb  X,  4.  XIX,  22. 

Oppert  II,  5212. 
tantr.  Mack.  137. 

tantr.  SB.  333. 

Oppert  II,  2251. 

Mt^  by  Ragbunandana.  Ben.  43.  134.  141.  Radb  18. 
tantr.  SB.  334. 

tantr.  by  Ramaki9ora.  Oudb  X,  22. 
Oppert  II,  5213. 

Report  XXIX. 
tantr.  Bik.  583. 

—  vaid.  by  Jagannatha.  Ben.  15. 

db.  K.  180. 

(?).  Oppert  II,  5214. 

Bhr.  126. 

tantr.  by  Qivaprasada.  NW.  254. 

Paris  (Or.  II,  26). 

— -  tantr.  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  240. 

vaid.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138, 

—  tantr.  Oudb  XII,  46. 

tantr.  by  Rame9vara  Qukla.  NW.  262. 
tantr.  by  Rame9vara.  NW.  266.  NP.  Ill,  50. 
tantr.  K.  42. 
vaid.  Oudb  XVI,  18.  20. 
tantr.  by  Rama9ankara.  NW.  212.  NP.  Ill,  28. 
a  Qaiva  tantra.  Quoted  by  Ramakantha  in 
Nare9varaparlkshatlka. 

See  Tattvacintamanididbiti. 
Kbandanakhandakhadyatika  by  Raghunatba. 

Mubtirtabbairava  jy.  Oudb  V,  12. 

Raghuvarasamhita.  Oudb  V,  2. 

Girvanabodba  kavya.  B.  2,  80. 

wrote  under  Bhairavasaba  of  Rashtrakuta: 
Bbairavanavarasaratna.  Bbr.  152. 

^^5TR 

Sarvasamgraha  jy.  K.  244. 

Peters.  2,  196. 

—  by  Anandavardhana  (?).  Report  IX. 


255 


—  by  Rajanaka  Gopala.  Report  IX. 

—  by  LoshtA.  Report  IX. 

D:  by  Anandavardbana.  Kavyamala. 
gr.  by  BhadreQvara  Suri.  Mentioned  in  Ganara- 
tnamahodadbi  p.  2. 

and  0:  jy.  by  Mahadeva.  B.  4,  148. 
poet.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra  in  Aucityavicara- 
carca  29.  32,  in  Suvrittatilaka  2,  29,  in  Qp.  p.  36. 
Sbhv.  Padyavall. 

by  Qulapani.  See  Yajnavalkyadipakalika, 
Qraddhadipakalika.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  and 
Kamalakara. 

dh.  Burnell  150“. 

tantr.  by  Premanidbi  Pantba.  NW.  226. 
NP.  Ill,  36. 

db.  Bumell  146b. 

Burnell  148a. 

Oppert  II,  4026. 

tantr.  by  Premanidbi  Pantba.  L.  2055.  K. 
42.  Oppert  5060.  5548. 

0:  Qabdapraka^a,  written  by  the  same  in  1755. 
L.  2056. 

dh.  Burnell  146b. 

Radh  26. 

Burnell  144b  146b. 

or  an  elementary  grammar,  by 

Cidrupa(;rama.  Lgr.  19.  NW.  44.  NP.  I,  108.  II,  94. 
0:  Vyakaranadipaprabhaby  Gafigadhara.  Burnell  4 1  a. 

See  Yoga9ikhopanishad.  Burnell  35a. 
dh.  Oudh  XVI,  96.  XIX,  88. 

Quoted  in  YatTndramatadlpika. 
dh.  Burnell  146b. 
dh.  Burnell  148a.  149b. 

^fwi  dh.  See  Kalaniraayadipika ,  Qraddhadlpika, 
Smritidipika.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana,  in  Nirnaya- 
sindhu,  Samskarakaustubha ,  Smrityarthasagara ,  in 
Utsargamayukha  arid  Quddhimayukha. 

Lagbujatakatika  by  Madhavacarya.  Oudh  VII,  4. 
jy.  by  Qrinivasa.  SucTpattra  17. 

0;  by  Raghavacarya.  Ibid. 

ny.  by  Hanumat.  K.  148. 

See  Tarkadipikapraka9a. 

(?).  Oppert  II,  3413. 

father  of  Qabarasvamin. 
raed.  by  Svamikumara.  Taylor  1,  402. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7094. 

Aryatulya  jy.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 

Janmapaddhati.  Oudh  VIII,  14. 
Jatakasudhakara.  Oudh  VI,  8.  VII, 
yogasudhakara).  VIII,  16. 

Muhurtakalpakara.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 
Yuddhakutuhala.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 
Yuddhajayapraka9a.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 
Varshapaddhati.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 

Sai'asamgraha  jy.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398a. 

NP.  I,  8.  Burnell  149a 
See  Durgasinha. 

grammarian  and  lexicographer.  Often 
Kshlrasvamin ,  Sayana  in  MadhavTyadhatuvritti ,  in 
Ganaratnamahodadhi,  by  Devaraja. 

Niruktabhashya. 

^cT  poet.  Skm. 

from  Gangahrada,  an  ancestor  of  the  poet  Ratna- 
kara.  Report  LXXVII. 

Shashtisamvatsarl  jy.  Peters.  3,  241. 
Samvatsaraphala.  B.  4,  204. 

a  0:  on  Hemacandra’s  Linganu9asanavritti, 
by  grlvallabha.  W.  1692. 

_ ^ 

See  S amkalpasmriti durgabh af ana . 

MalatTmadhavatTka  by  Mananka. 
son  of  Vasudeva: 

Dayada9a9lokTtlka. 

a  0:  on  Durgasinha’s  Katantravritti ,  by 
Kulacandra.  L.  515.  Quoted  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162b, 
by  Ramanatha,  by  Trilocanadasa  10.  1383. 

Quoted  in  Trikandamandana  Hall  p.  192. 
a  0:  on  some  poetical  work,  by  Jayakcsarin. 
B.  2,  84. 

Quoted  in  Praya9cittatattva. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Nrisinha  Cambr.  p.  43. 

Katantravritti.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113a, 
by  Vitthala  Oxf.  161b,  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  164a, 
by  Durgadasa  Oxf.  175a,  by  Vopadeva  Oxf. 
175b,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf  182b,  by  Hemacandra 
Oxf  185b 
Paribhashavritti. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  36.  Sbhv. 


quoted  by 


256 


See  DevTmahatmya. 

from  Kubjikatantra.  Pet.  723.  725. 

See  Devimahatmya. 

by  Raghunandana.  See  Durgotsavatattva. 

■/-  by  Ragbava  Bhatta.  NW.  198. 

See  Kularnavatantra. 

NyayabodbinT.  L.  3029. 

client  of  Hindupati  of  the  Bundela  tribe : 
VrittamuktavalT. 

tantr.  L.  461. 

father  of  Qivanarayana  (Setusarani)  and  Ma- 
thuranatha  Raya.  W.  p.  154. 

GurupadukapaucakastotratTka. 

son  of  Vasudeva  Sarvabhauina ; 

Subodha  Mugdhabodhatika. 

Dhatudipika  Kavikalpadrumatika,  written  in  1639. 
Peters.  1,  116.  See  Devisukta. 

Oudh  XIX,  40. 

stotra,  by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  272. 
^^T^HTTTTfTfCI  L.  993. 

—  from  Mayatantra.  Paris  (B  227  XXXIV). 

NW.  264.  NP.  IX,  36. 

—  from  Devirahasya.  Ben.  44. 

Radh  44.  Oppert  II,  522. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

Radh  44.  Oudh  XVII,  96. 

^75T>*TTfT?W  from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell 

r89b. 

Oudh  XVII,  98.  Taylor  1,  28. 

—  from  Markandeyapurana.  Paris  (B  133). 

Tiib.  11. 

L.  231.  Burnell  147b. 
vedanta.  Burnell  9  7a. 

Oppert  II,  9724. 

nominally  by  Virasiuha  (Narasihliadeva), 
king  of  Mithila,  but  in  reality  by  Vidyapati.  In  the 
preface  the  work  is  called  Durgotsavapaddhati.  10. 
323.  L.  1876.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b, 
by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara. 

—  by  Madhava.  L.  1878. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 
by  Raghuttamatirtha.  L.  234.  2482.  Oudh 

XVIII,  84. 

W.  p.  357. 


^^T?TTfT?i3I  See  Devimahatmya. 

Pashandakhandana.  Hall  p.  160. 

Katm.  3. 

^T^^?TTfTfi2I  NW.  460. 

by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NP.  Ill,  68. 

or  by  Padmanabha.  Proceed. 

ASB.  1869,  140. 

See  Devimahatmya. 

by  Ramakrishna.  W.  p.  157. 

Radh  26. 

Agaravinoda  archit.  NW.  554. 
Mallaripaddhatitika  jy.  NW.  550. 

from  Vi9vasaratantra.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 
Bhk.  38. 

^^T^tT^IIcT^TXT^  Burnell  196b. 

DurgamahatmyatTka  by  Prtarabaranii9ra. 
Radh  44.  Oudh  V,  28.  XI,  24.  Oppert 
II,  4651.  SB.  330. 

—  from  Kularnava.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

—  from  Markandeyapurana.  Pet.  723. 

Ben.  44. 

Abdaratna  jy.  Ben.  30.  Ka^In.  22. 
Muhurtaracana.  Ka9Tn.  22. 

Vrittavivecana,  metrics.  Ben.  32. 

arguments  against  the  worship  of  Durga. 
Burnell  97a. 

Poona  598.  Oppert  3636.  II,  8236. 

—  from  Devirahasya.  Ben.  44.  45. 

—  from  Bhishmaparvan  (ch  23).  W.  p.  108.  Burnell 
200a. 

—  from  Virataparvan.  Burnell  200a. 

—  from  Harivah9a.  Burnell  200a. 

by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  252. 

Oudh  VIII,  34.  Quoted  by  Alladanatha. 

^<1  by  Qambhunatha.  L.  2271. 

by  Ramacandra  Kshitipati.  K.  42. 
or  by  Raghunandana.  Oxf.  288b. 

Radh  18.  27. 

(?)  from  Markandeyapurana.  Paris  (B  133a). 
by  Gopala  Nyayapancanana.  L.  2148.  2251. 
See  Durgabhaktitarangini. 
from  Atharva9iras.  L.  1929. 


257 


gr.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta  (Durghate  Rakshitah), 
by  Bhat.toji  Oxf.  162l>. 

0:  Durgbatavritti.  Oppert  4212.  Rice  16. 
Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  Bhattoji  Oxf.  16211. 

10.  1925  (and  0:).  BA.  16.  Peters.  3,  394 
(and  0:). 

—  by  A^adbara.  B.  2,  84. 

—  by  some  Kalidasa.  K.  60.  B.  2,  84.  Gu.  4  (and  0:). 
Printed  in  Kavyakalapa  1,  136. 

0:  Durghata^lokatTka  by  Karunananda.  NP.  II, 

122. 


See  Mababharatatatparyanirnaya. 
See  Sarnksbiptasara. 

Pheh  14. 


vindication  of  the  Bhagavatapurana,  by 
Rama9raraa.  Oxf.  38^.  B.  4,  58. 

—  by  Vifve^varanatha  (quite  modern).  Radii  39. 


Paribbashendu^ekbaratTka.  NW.  52. 
Mafijusba  and  its  0:  Kuncika.  Ben.  19. 
DurbalT,  grammar.  Oppert  3147. 


Megbadutatika  by  Vi^vanatba.  NW.  626. 
Mababbaratatika  by  Vimalabodba.  L. 

3011. 


vedanta.  Bbr.  693.  Oppert  II,  5510.  6906. 
wrote  on  Tajika.  Peters.  2,  139. 

from  Dronaparvan.  Burnell  2011i. 
father  of  Gana  (A^vayurveda).  W.  p.  291. 

father  of  Jagaddeva  (Svapnacintamani) ; 
Samudratilaka.  Oudh  VIII,  36.  P.  15. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

B.  2,  10.  Mentioned  in  Qivapurana  Oxf. 
65li,  in  Devibbagavatapurana  Oxf.  80^. 

Aiyadvi^atl. 

Devimahimnab  stotram.  Bbr.  46. 
Para9ivamahimastotra.  Kb.  65. 

Lalitastavaratna.  L.  1509.  Poona  394. 
SundarTmahiman.  K.  54. 

Quoted  Oxf.  109b. 

Oppert  II,  6300.  8862. 

Gadadbarlkrodatlka.  NP.  I,  124. 


Anumityanugama.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
Asiddbapurvapaksbagranthanugama.  NP.  II,  34. 
Asiddbasiddhantagranthanugama.  NP.  II,  26. 


Udabaranalakshananugama.  NP.  II,  50. 
Upanayalakshananugama.  NP.  II,  30. 
Upadhisiddhantagranthanugama.  NP.  Ill,  52. 
Kutaghatitalakshananugama.  NP.  11,  24.  111,112. 
Tritlyapragalbhalaksbananugama.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
Tritiyami9ralakshananugama.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
Dvitiyacakravartilakshananugama.  NP.  Ill,  84. 
DvitTyapragalbhalakshananugama.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
DvitTyami9ralakshananugama.  NP.  Ill,  12. 
Dvitlyasvalakshananugama.  NP.  Ill,  84. 
Paksbatapurvapaksbagrantbanugama.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
Pakshatasiddhantagranthanugama.  NP.  II,  36. 
Pancalakshanyanugama.  NP.  Ill,  78. 
Paramar9apurvapaksbagrantbanugama.  NP.  Ill,  4. 
Puchalakshananugama.  NP.  II,  36. 
Purvapakshagranthanugama.  NP.  Ill,  54. 
Pratijnalakshananugama.  NP.  II,  28. 
Badhapurvapaksbagranthanugama.  NP.  II,  26. 
Badhasiddhantagrantbanugama.  NP.  II,  46. 
Satpratipaksbasiddbantagrantbanugama.  NP.  II,  44. 
Samanyaniruktyanugama.  NP.  I,  122.  II,  30. 
poet.  Skm.  Compare  Uloka. 
a  defence  of  the  Samkbya  philosophy.  Bik.  536. 
by  Bhatta  Krishna,  son  of  Rame9vara.  K. 
60.  Burnell  158b. 

jy.  B.  4,  148. 
dh.  Bik.  388. 
med.  NP.  I,  8. 

niti.  Oppert  II,  3414. 
niti.  Oppert  5996. 

kavya,  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  2618. 
niti.  Oppert  5997. 

cbayanataka,  by  Subhata.  10.  1520.  Oxf.  139. 
Bik.  251.  BA.  16.  Rice  230.  Peters.  3,  394. 
kavya.  NP.  V,  126. 

from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  55. 
Taylor  1,  416. 

s(  d from  Bbavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 
by  Dulala.  Rice  324. 
dh.'  by  Dulala.  Oppert  436.  7667. 
fRTrtTIT  by  grinatha.  P.  20. 

jy.  by  gridharami9ra.  NW.  520. 
by  Qailkaracarya.  10.  1972  (Drigdvi9ya- 
viveka).  B.  4,  58.  Poona  35.  SB.  410  (Drigdri9ya- 
viveka). 

0:  by  Ramacandratirtba.  B.  4,  58.  NP.  Ill,  122. 
Gu.  5. 


33 


258 


vedanta,  by  Tryambaka  (JJastrin.  Rice  148. 
- —  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Burnell  94b.  Oppert  6848.  6916. 
II,  2389.  2488. 

a  medical  author.  Quoted  by  Vacaspati  Oxf. 
314b. 

jy-  ^y  Qankara.  Sucipattra  17. 
or  by  Kusumadeva.  K.  60. 

Ben.  36.  Radh  21.  Printed  in  Hiiberlin  p.  217. 
yoga.  Burnell  113^. 
jy.  B.  4,  148. 

jy.  B.  4,  148. 

See  Yajnikadeva 

a  grammarian.  Often  quoted  in  Madhaviyadbatuvritti. 

- 

Aturasaninyasakarikah  db.  B.  3,  68. 

in  tbe  Qankarasambita  of  the  Skandapurana. 
Mentioned  Oxf.  84b. 

Acaryacintamani.  K.  248. 

Ekada9ivratanirnaya.  Peters.  3,  386. 
Caritracintamani.  B.  2,  132. 

Namaratnavivarana,  vedanta.  B.  4,  62. 
Balabodha.  B.  4,  72.  P.  21  (Balabodhapraka9a). 
Rasabhidbamahakavya.  P.  10. 
Vaisbnavabhidhana.  L.  1625. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Bbattotpala  Oxf.  329a, 
and  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

Varnade9ana  gr.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  36. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Quoted  in  Trikandamandana  Hall  p.  192. 

Kushmandakrama.  B.  1,  218. 

from  Kamikagama.  Burnell  202a. 

Nirnayadipikabbasbya.  B.  3 ,  98.  Devajanlya 
quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

son  of  Ke9ava  Bhatta: 

Smriticandrika. 

mim.  Radh  16. 

a  Brabmana  of  the  Sv.  10.  2130.  Oxf.  382a. 
L.  1275.  Oudb  XIII,  28.  Brl.  51.  Burnell  12a. 
Taylor  1,  69.  W.  1427. 

0:  by  Sayana.  W.  1427. 


Ragbavollasakavya.  Gu.  4. 

^ff-RT  Radh  45. 

by  Krisbnaraja  Sarvabhauma.  Mys¬ 
ore  8. 

Quoted  by  Shadguru9ishya. 

^rTTtfTT«T  bhakti,  by  Ramanujacarya.  Oudb  1877,  54. 
Bik.  380. 

sculpture,  by  Mandana.  Biibler  558. 
Burnell  110b. 

Oppert  II,  2567. 
by  Gangadhara.  Burnell  146a. 

Oppert  II,  123. 

Paris  (B  70  a). 

^^tTRTfr^^TT  db.  Oudb  XIX,  72. 

mim.  by  Anantadeva.  Hall  p.  190. 

Ben.  96. 

^^rT^^^Tf7T*I^the  ascetic  name  ofVi9ve9varadattaQarman. 

A9valayana9rautasutrabbasbya.  B.  1,  154.  NP. 
VII  (preface).  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  and 
Samskarakaustubba. 

son  of  Soma9arman ,  father  of  Bhu- 
dhara  (Suryasiddhantatika).  Oxf.  327a.  L.  1817. 

»s, 

father  of  Rucidatta  (Tattvacintamanipraka9a)  Qa- 
ktidatta  and  Matidatta.  10.  534. 

Grahalagbupraka9a  jy.  Peters.  2,  192. 

•  Qringararasavilasa  alamk.  Oudb  VHI,  12. 
son  of  Hari,  from  Gurjara ; 

Dhaturatnamala  med.  Oxf.  320b.  B.  4,  226. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190a. 

med.  W.  p.  271. 

son  of  Kalidasa,  brother  of  Hridayabbarana  (Glta- 
govindatlka)  and  of  Qankara.  W.  p.  168. 

uncle  of  Qarngadhara  (Paddhati)  Oxf.  122b.  Poet. 
Qp.  p.  38. 

trfrs^cl  See  Devidasa. 

Devadasapraka9a  db.  L.  1832.  Bik.  379.  La¬ 
hore  12.  Quoted  by  Kbanderaya. 

Nyayaratnaprakarana.  Sucipattra  46. 

contemporary  of  Mankha,  Qrikantba- 
carita  25,  59,  wrote  a  0:  on  some  Grihyasutra. 


259 


called  also  and 

Jainendravyakarana. 

father  of  Jagannatha  Pathaka  (Vishnu- 
puranatlka).  W.  p.  145. 

Adhikaranakaumudi. 

Adhikaranasara. 

Smritikaumudl.  L.  1917. 

one  of  the  sources  of  the  Ekasha- 
shtyalainkarapraka(;a  (L.  1447): 

Kavyakaumudi  Kavyapraka^atlka. 

Tattvacintamanyalokapari9ishta. 

Tantrakauinudi. 

Mantrakaumudi  (ditierent?).  Oudh  XI,  28. 

Mlnaketudaya  kavya.  B.  3,  94. 

Rasikapraka^a  alamk.  Lahore  1882,  3. 

1^?!^  stotra.  Oppert  899. 

B.  3,  94. 

Pathyapathyanighantu  ined.  B.  4,  228. 

son  of  Haripala: 

Kathakagrihyasutrabhashya. 

from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell  1 89'>. 
Compare  Durgapurlmahatmya. 

Oppert  II,  8237.  Rice  94. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Av.  B.  1,  144. 

I(1T=1  or  shorter  inT=>  by  Raghunandana. 

Radh  18.  Ben.  139.  NW.  100. 

dh.  by  (yiyamasundara.  SB.  137. 
poet.  Skm. 

pupil  of  Satyabodha : 

Jnanadipika  Mahabharatatatparyatika.  Quoted  by 
Arjunami9ra  W.  p.  104. 

Yajnavalkyasmrititika.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  38. 

father  of  Ratnakara  (Vratakalpadruma  1714). 
Oxf.  285a. 

son  of  Balabhadra,  pupil  of  Hari9ankara: 
Maunamantrasutra.  SB.  53. 

Prayogasara  on  Katyayana’s  Qrautasutra. 


Ajyatantraprayoga.  NP.  V,  56. 
Nakshatrasattraprayoga,  composed  in  1756.  K.  8 
Ben.  13.  D  1  (Baudh.). 

Parvanacatayraddha.  B.  1,  222.  Peters.  2,  174. 
Parvanayraddhaprayoga.  B.  1,  228.  Peters.  2,  174. 
Sautramani.  Oppert  2118.  II,  7465.  10200.  10389. 
of  Campa,  father  of  Vishnumitra  (Rigvedapratiya- 
khyavyakhya). 

Paraskaragrihyamantra.  Petei's.  2,  174. 

See  Yajnikadeva. 

Sutakasiddhanta  dh.  B.  3,  138. 

father  of  Purushottama  Bhatta  (Prayoga- 
parijata).  Brl.  56. 

father  of  Rangaraja,  grandfather  of  Varadaraja 
(Nayavivekadipaka).  Burnell  84^. 

father  of  Qarngadhara  (Vaidyavallabha).  Oxf.  319». 

Aniruddhacarita  campu. 

Aryamanjari  kavya.  Sucipattra  7. 

Nanakacandrodaya  kavya.  Ben.  40. 

Nitimanjaribhashya.  NW.  16. 
wrote  by  request  of  Cetasihlia  of  Benares  (1770 
-81): 

Prayaycittasanigi’aha.  L.  2469. 

Bimbatattvaprakayika,  vedanta.  Oppert  708. 

Muhurtapariksha  jy.  B.  4,  176. 

(printed  Deyaraja) : 

Qraddhayauciyadarpana.  Radh  20. 

son  of  Yajneyvara,  grandson  of  Deva- 
raja  Yajvan,  of  Rangapurl : 

Nighantubhashya. 
son  of  Varadacarya: 

Kuttakarayiromanitika  Muktavali  jy.  Burnell  76^. 
Taylor  1,  287. 

the  author  of  a  Smriti.  Quoted  in  Saniskara- 
kaustubha,  Samskaramayukha  and  Qantimayukha. 

Adhikaranamala.  Oudh  XIII,  86. 

Ahnikacandrika.  Oudh  XIII,  68. 

33* 


260 


Muhurtamuktavall.  B.  4,  178. 
pupil  of  Oivalala  Pathaka: 

Ramayanatika.  Oudh  XIII,  38.  SB.  210. 

^  — 

Quoted  in  Acaramayukha. 

10.  69.  Khn.  74.  K.  180.  B.  3,  94.  Bik. 
380.  Haug  39.  Burnell  125a.  Bh.  19.  Bhk.  19. 
Poona  645.  II,  292.  Oppert  277.  800.  II,  6301. 
Rice  202.  Peters.  3,  387.  Biililer  557,  Quoted 
by  Hemadri,  Vijnane9vara,  Halayudha,  Madhavacarya, 
and  others. 

of  the  Tomaravau^a  (1350),  son  of  Kamala- 
sinha  (1325),  father  of  Virasinha  (Virasihhavaloka). 
Bik.  495.  BP.  86.  374. 

Hirasaubhagya  kavya. 

kavya,  by  king  Madhavasiiiha.  SB.  314. 
Oppert  6743.  Compare  Qabaratantra. 
composed  in  1630 : 

Vyutpattiratnakara  Abhidhanacintamanitika. 
of  the  Drona  family,  father  of  Navaraja  (Dana- 
panjl).  L.  1840. 

Vastu9astra.  Bik.  491. 

Kumarasambhavatika  by  Haricaranadasa. 

Amnaya  tanfa'.  NP.  V,  134. 

A9valayana9rautasutrabhashya.  Both  Talavrinta- 
nivasin  and  Narayana  used  his  0:. 
A9valayanagrihyasutrahhashya. 
Baudhayanasutrabhashya.  NP.  VII,  6.  He  is 
quoted  by  Hemadri,  Madhavacarya,  Purusho- 
ttama  in  Gotrapravaramanjari,  and  in  Qraddha- 
mayukha. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varahamihira  Oxf. 

329a. 

Bhaktikalpataru.  Khn.  56. 

jy.  by  Vidyanandasvamin.  NP.  VII,  72. 
from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  94. 
pupil  of  Kripacarya,  guru  of  Sundara  Bhatta, 
Nimbarka  school.  Bhi’.  p.  212. 

Cande9varapra9navidya  jy.  H.  282. 

Dattatreyasahasranamabhashyatika.  K.  204. 


poet.  Sbhv. 

son  of  Sarvananda,  brother  of  Paramananda 
(Mahimnahstavatika)  and  Bhavananda.  L.  3168. 

guru  of  Kanakaprabha ; 

Siddhasarasvata  Qabdanu9asana.  Peters.  1,  60. 
Burnell  144b. 
tantr.  Burnell  207b. 

dh.  by  Ramapati.  NW.  176. 
archit.  Oppert  5998. 

Oppert  II,  3376. 

a  9aiva  poem,  by  Qivananda.  Burnell  158b. 
Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Quoted  ibid. 

tantr.  Oxf.  110b.  L.  459.  H.  37.  Taylor 
1,  241.  Oppert  5999.  II,  2131. 

—  by  Harihara.  Burnell  197^. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  6302. 

Quoted  Oxf.  109a.  Compare  Devimatatantra. 
father  of  Ramasevaka,  grandfather  of  Krishna- 
mitra  (Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushakuncika).  Oxf. 
178a. 

See  Deviprasada : 

Yogadipika  jy.  Oudh  1876,  10. 

Karmavipakacikitsamritasagara.  Burnell  136a.  68a. 

Mugdhahodhatika.  10.  1282.  Quoted  hy  Bhara- 
tasena  on  Bhattikavya  1,  2.  2,  12,  etc. 

Rajaniti.  B.  3,  116.  P.  17. 

Venkatagirimahatmya.  B.  2,  50. 
eldest  son  of  Lala: 

Qrlpatipaddhatitika.  Mentioned  W.  p.  264. 

a  Pandit  of  this  century: 

0:  on  Paninisutra.  Oudh  IX,  6. 

stoti’a,  hy  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  272. 

See  Navaratnamala. 

Burnell  196b. 

Burnell  147b. 

by  Qankara.  Burnell  200a. 

See  Mukapanca9ati. 

Burnell  147b. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

L.  2118.  Ben.  56.  57.  Bik.  199.  NW.  452. 


261 


by  Vamblmnatha.  L.  2275.  2391. 
Burnell  147b. 

Bhr.  765. 

Burnell  147b.  Poona  11,  209.  Peters. 

2,  196. 

Compare  Devidatta : 

Yogadlpika  jy.  Oudh  IX,  10. 

by  Jagannarayana.  L.  2168. 

Mack.  47.  10.  380.  1344.  W.  p.  139. 
Oxf.  79b"  84a  (Index).  Khn.  26.  K.  24.  B.  2,  10. 
Ben.  56.  57.  Bik.  187.  193—98.  Katm.  2.  Pheh  4 
(and  D:).  Radh  39  (and  0:).  NW.  454.  488.  Bur¬ 
nell  188a.  Bhk.  13.  Oppert  6744.  6917.  7319. 
II,  819.  4652.  5511.  6303.  6907.  Rice  72.  W.  1528. 
0:  Radh  43. 

0:  Tilaka  by  Bbatta  Nilakantba.  Ben.  57. 

0:  by  Svaniin.  NW.  500. 

on  the  authenticity  of  the  Devibhaga- 
vatapurana,  by  Nllakantha.  SB.  228.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  136. 

—  by  Vidyatirtha.  SB.  228. 

stotra,  by  Qankara.  Burnell  200'‘.  Taylor 
1,  232.  Oppert  TI,  4027.  8239. 

^»rf^Tf^(?).  Burnell  147b 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109b.  See  Devitantra. 
an  ullapya.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana 

p.  202. 

Oppert  II,  6304. 

—  by  Durvasas.  Bhr.  46. 

Oppert  II,  3166. 

Haug  46. 

by  (laiikai'acarya.  Burnell  144b. 
or  or  or  ^^T^TTfTrW 

or  (q.  v.),  from  Markandeyapurana.  Mack. 

73.  Pet.  723.  10.  88.  W.  p.  141.  Oxf.  43b.  44a 

Cambr.  2.  3.  Paris  (D  26.  27a.  27b.  255.).  Tiib.  14. 
Radh  26.  39.  41.  NW.  498.  Burnell  192b.  197a 
203b  p.  9.  Bhk.  15.  Poona  II,  96.  216.  H.  36. 
Taylor  1,  59.  109.  154.  286.  484.  Oppert  1466. 
2182.  2619.  3797.  4550.  6000.  6804.  7441.  II,  124. 
2431.  2489.  2690.  4653.  5462.  6305.  6769.  7593. 
7958.  8454.  10043.  Rice  84.  86  (and  0:).  300. 
Peters.  1,  115.  2,  196. 

0:  Pheh  2.  Burnell  197b.  Oppert  2620.  BP.  294. 
0:  Dan9oddhara.  Radh  26. 

0:  Samdehabhanjika.  SB.  332. 

0:  by  Atmaramavyasa.  NW.  252. 


0:  by  Ananda  Pandlta.  Oppert  II,  8103. 

0:  Anvayarthaprakapika  by  Ekanatha  Bhatta.  L. 
2555. 

0:  Kavivallabha  by  Kamadeva.  L.  357. 

0:  by  Kaijinatha.  NW.  250. 

0:  by  Gadadhara  Tarkacarya.  L.  645. 

0:  by  Gopinatha.  Oudh  XIII,  44. 

0:  by  Govindarama.  Sucipattra  65. 

0:  CidanandakelivilasabyGaudapada.  Burnell  197b. 
0:  Vidvanmanorama  by  Gaurivara  Jarman,  com 
pleted  by  Ramacandra  Vacaspati.  L.  326.  1242. 
0:  by  Cakravartin.  Pheh  2. 

0:  Durgamahatmyavabodhini ,  composed  by  Ca- 
turbhujami9ra  in  1412.  Cambr.  2.  L.  2175. 
Radh  26.  Oudh  XVII,  10.  Peters.  2,  196. 
Quoted  by  Ramanatha  in  Trikandaviveka. 

0:  by  Jagaddhara.  L.  2400.  Oudh  VIII,  4. 

0:  by  Jayanarayana.  Peters.  3,  399. 

0:  Dai‘i9oddhara  by  Jayarama.  K.  44. 

0:  by  Nagoji.  10.  88.  L.  2576.  Khn.  92.  K. 
54.  B.  4,  258.  Ben.  42.  Pheh  1.  Radh  26. 
NP.  II,  86.  Burnell  197b.  202b.  Bh.  17. 
P.  9.  Poona  II,  96.  H.  36.  Oppert  II,  8404. 
Peters.  1,  115. 

0:  by  Narayana.  Kh.  66.  Radh  26. 

0:  by  Nrisiiiha  Cakravartin.  Sucipattra  65. 

0:  Durgasamdehabhedika  by  Pitambarami9ra.  Ben. 

42.  NW.  202.  NP.  II,  86.  Ill,  40. 

0:  Vijaya  by  Bhagiratha.  L.  2407. 

0:  Guptavatl  by  Bhaskararaya.  L.  2199.  Khn.  94. 
K.  40.  B.  4,  258.  Radh  26.  NW.  238. 
Oudh  IX,  4.  XVII,  10.  NP.  II,  86.  Oppert 
7052.  7439  II,  4555.  Rice  300.  Peters.  1,  115. 
0:  by  Bhimasena.  Pheh  1.  Oudh  X,  6. 

0:  by  Raghunatha  Maskarin.  Oudh  X,  6. 

0:  by  Ravindra.  Oudh  VIII,  4. 

0:  Canditilkasamgraha  by  Ramakrishna  Qastrin. 

Radh  26.  NW.  188. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1045. 

0:  by  Rama9rama.  Oudh  XIII,  36. 

0:  by  Vidyavinoda.  Sucipattra  65. 

0:  Candl9lokarthapraka9a  Tattvadipika,  composed 
by  Virupaksha  in  1531.  L.  2149. 

0:  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  252. 

0:  by  Qaiikara  Qarman.  L.  2063. 

0:  by  Qamtanu.  Oxf.  44a.  L.  1698.  Khn.  94. 

K.  54.  Pheh  2.  Radh  26.  P.  9. 

0:  by  Qiva  Bhatta.  L.  609. 

NP.  VIII,  50. 

Peters.  3,  399. 


262 


or  Burnell  15 0i>. 

Oppert  7440. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 
tantr.  K.  44.  Bik.  582.  Katra.  12.  Kadh 
27.  Oudh  IX,  22.  NP.  V,  24.  Quoted  by  He- 
madri. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  10.  528.  581.  K.  44.  Oudh 
XIII,  106.  XV,  134.  Oppert  7386. 

Devirabasye  Durgapancauga.  Ben.  44. 

—  Durgastotra.  Ben.  44.  45.  . 

—  Suryavajrapanjara.  Oudh  XVII,  92. 

Report  IX  (and  0;).  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

—  by  Anandavardhana.  Kavyamala. 

—  by  Qri9vara.  L.  2341. 

Burnell  200b. 

Taylor  1,  285. 

See  Durgasabaya : 

Lllavatltlka  matb.  NW.  518. 

Lilavatlsamgraha.  Radh  35. 

See  Qndevisihhadeva. 

(Rv.  X,  125).  Oxf.  298b  398a.  B.  1,  12.  14. 
Ben.  45.  Haug  44.  Radh  27.  Oudh  XVI,  20. 
XVIII,  2.  XIX,  12.  NP.  VIII,  50.  X,  38. 

0:  L.  3173. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Taylor  1,  239. 

—  from  Vishnupurana.  Burnell  199b. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  200a. 

—  by  Hirajit.  Printed  at  Bombay. 

Report  XXIX.  Burnell  200.  Taylor  1,  483. 
Oppert  2855.  4942.  Rice  242. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  200a. 

—  by  Ya9askara.  Report  IX.  Peters.  1,  116. 

and  avacuri  by  Laghupandita.  Peters.  1,  116. 
Oppert  II,  8240. 

from  Kularnavatantra.  Burnell  199b. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  241. 

See  Deve9vara. 

or  guru  of  Ramananda  (Ka9ikhanda- 

tlka).  Oxf.  72a. 

Tyagarajashtaka.  Burnell  198b. 

Samgitamuktavall.  Bik.  521.  Burnell  60a. 
pupil  of  Girvanendra  Sarasvati  and  Amarendramuni; 
Svanubhutipraka9a.  Hall  p.  97. 

a  fertile  Jaina  writer  who  lived  in  1240 : 


Laghunyasavritti  on  Hemacandra’s  Qabdanu9asaua. 
P.  26.  W.  1682.  1685. 
pupil  of  Vibudhendra9rama: 
Pura9caranacandrika. 

guru  of  Sarvajnatman  (Samkshepa9ariraka).  Hall 
p.  90.  L.  1136. 

son  of  Surajit,  father  of  Sadarama  (Audgatra- 
ratnakara).  10.  1254. 

poet.  Mentions  Govindaraja,  Bhoja,  Hammira. 
Qp.  p.  39. 

Gangashtaka.  Kavyamala. 
or  son  of  Vagbhata: 

Kavikalpalata. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in  Bri- 
hatstotraratnakara  p.  176.  See  Aparadhastotra. 
by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XH,  38. 

Oppert  II,  8241. 

Sucipattra  41.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101b. 

10.  1972.  B.  1,  88. 
by  Ramanapati.  Kavyamala. 

Burnell  147b. 

10.  3183.  L.  241.  K.  14.  Kh.  58.  Haug 
44.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  7551.  8013.  11,  3167. 

Peters.  3,  386. 

gr.  See  Varnade9ana. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  131. 

(?).  Oppert  H,  7095. 
campu.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  211. 
a  part  of  the  Todarananda.  W.  p.  345. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  8040. 

Oppert  H,  1283. 

Brl.  62.  Oppert  H,  3168. 
a  dictionary  of  provincial  words.  Quoted  by 
Rayamukuta  and  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182b. 

or  and  vritti,  by  Hema- 

candra.  Kh.  69.  102.  Report  XLVI.  Bl.  16.  P. 
17.  25.  Bhr.  438. 

glossary  of  uncommon  words. 

L.  315. 

kavya,  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Kavi- 
kanthabharana  5,  1. 

lex.  by  Rajacandra.  Bui'nell  52^. 
lex.  Oppert  8014. 

(?)  by  Ramanuja.  Rice  148. 


263 


Vedanta.  H.  4,  58. 

Oppert  1097. 

Oppert  68. 

med.  from  Rasaratnakara.  K.  212. 
0^^  yoga.  Oppert  6593. 
^TffTfT7ff»TT(lfTrT’T»l  Vedanta.  B.  4,  60. 

son  of  Trivikrama,  grandson  of  Makarandapala, 
father  of  Apipala  ((^udrapaddhati).  Ij.  1980. 

t??rrfT  poet.  Padyavall. 

dh.  Burnell  140>'. 

Oppert  II,  125. 

jy.  by  Vafi^idhara  Daivajna.  Oudh 

VIII,  16. 

jy.  NB.  X,  48. 

—  by  Yacjodhai'ami^ra.  L.  787.  K.  230.  Oudb  VII,  4. 
NP.  V,  86. 

Rice  32. 

Bik.  293.  674. 

Burnell  79«. 

Oppert  801. 

—  by  Prananatba.  Oudh  XI,  10. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana,  Kamalakara,  and 
in  Saniskarakaustubba. 

Burnell  80'‘. 

by  Nilakantba  or  Qripati.  K.  230.  Quoted 
in  Quddhikaumudi  and  Nirnayasindbu. 
by  Varabamibira.  L.  1633. 

by  Laksbmana  Yajvan.  Oppert  802. 
1255.  2352.  3565  8015.  II,  1973. 

Burnell  80a. 

—  by  Yallarya  Bik.  293.  Taylor  1,  214.  Rice  32 
(Mallayarya).  Mack.  129  (Index). 

title  of  Vi9vanatba,  son  of  Gopala.  Oxf. 
283b.  Bhk.  24. 

jy.  by  Kaca  .Jyosya.  Burnell  78b. 
by  Tejabsinba.  B.  4,  148.  Bbr.  327. 

See  Devatadbyayabrabmana. 

Paris  (Tel.  13). 

db.  Oppert  278. 

Candainaruta  Qatadusbanivyakbya. 
Para(,‘aryavijaya.  Rice  154. 

Vedantavidyavijaya.  Rice  176. 

Sadvidyavijaya.  Rice  184. 

Oppert  II,  7594. 


a  soubriquet  of  the  poet  Bbima.  Qp. 
p.  40.  In  Sbbv.  be  is  called  Dorlatikadar^anlya. 

by  Qulapani.  L.  2146.  Tiib.  15. 
on  the  placing  of  an  image  of  Ja- 
gannatha  in  a  swing,  by  Vidyanivasa.  L.  413. 

alaink.  by  Cinna  Appayya  Diksbita.  Oppert 

4802. 

jy.  Pbeb  9. 

Paribbasbendu(jekbai'atika  byManyudeva.  Oudb 

VI,  6. 

alamk.  Oppert  II,  8863. 
on  pregnancy.  Burnell  09-'‘. 
the  school  of  the  grammarian  Durga.  Quoted 
by  Kshlrasvamin. 

son  of  Lakshmidhara,  son  of  Atri,  son  of  Mu- 
kunda,  wrote  in  1054: 

Nitimanjarl  and  bhasbya.  Seeind.  Antiq.1876,116. 
^TTVnC  poet.  Sbbv. 

My.sore  6. 

0:  on  the  Brabmasutra.  Quoted  by  Ra¬ 
manuja  in  the  Qribbashya. 

opposed  to  Aryab  as  grammarians  by  Ksbl- 
rasvamin.  See  Dravidab. 

Pradipa  dh.  Quoted  by  Qridharasvamin  Oxf.  286“. 

1  or  Quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  and  in 

Madhaviyadhatuvritti. 

and  Quoted  by  Qrinivasa  in  Ya- 

tlndramatadlpika.  He  wrote  a  0:  on  Brabmanandin’s 
Chandogyavakya ,  which  is  quoted  by  MadhusOdana 
on  Sarakshepa9ariraka  3,  221. 

Oppert  5549. 

Oppert  437. 

Oppert  184.  1137.  5550.  II,  8559. 

by  Rangaramanujacarya. 

Oppert  702. 

See  Kiranavall. 
med.  by  Gopala.  L.  2927. 

med.  in  six  chapters ,  by  Narayana- 
dasa  Kaviraja.  Jones  411.  L.  209.  466. 

med.  by  Krisbnadatta.  Oudh  IX,  26. 
vai?.  B.  4,  22. 

med.  by  Madhava.  NW.  590. 

(lex.?)  by  Ratnakara.  Suclpattra  5. 
med.  Suclpattra  98  (and  0:). 


264 


or  abbreviated  med.  by  Tri- 

malla  Bhatta  (Tirumala  kavi).  L.  203.  K.  220. 
B.  4,  224.  Ben.  64.  Pheh  2.  NP.  I,  90.  Burnell 
72b  Bhr.  370. 

med.  by  Cakrapanidatta.  W.  p.  294.  L. 
2931.  Ben.  64.  Bik.  634. 

0:  by  Ni^calakara.  Bik.  634. 

0:  by  (^ivadasa.  L.  2932. 
med.  Oppert  8016. 
titf  med.  Kadh  32. 
med.  L.  332. 

Radh  42. 

^^fiT^'qur  vai9.  Oppert  1856. 

vai9.  Oppert  4748. 

vai9.  Hall  p.  79.  Tiib.  12.  NW.  368.  H.  259. 

—  by  Paksbadhara  (on  a  work  of  Vardhamana).  10. 
109  (fr.). 

See  Kiranavali. 
med.  Oppert  8017. 

and  dipika  dh.  by  Purushottama.  Oxf.  274^. 
Kb.  87.  B.  3,  94. 

—  by  Ragbunatba.  Burnell  137®. 

med.  B.  4,  226. 

tantr.  by  Vanamalin.  10.  581.  NW. 
250  (Dravya9uddbi). 

vai9.  by  Ragbudeva.  W.  p.  204.  K.  148 
(and  0:).  Radb  13.  Lahore  18. 

med.  by  Gane9adasa.  Ka9in.  6. 

See  Pancadravidajati. 

^f^^^TTTWinTTXrr  Oppert  5551 

1.  Qrautasutra.  10.  363.  Oxf.  379.  Haug  31 
(Praya9cittasutra).  Brl.  53.  54.  Burnell  22a. 
Oppert  II,  5334.  8646.  10141.  10315. 

0:  Oppert  II,  4654. 

0:  CbandogyasutradijDa  by  Dbanvin.  10.  363. 
W.  p.  77.  Oxf  379a.  L.  61.  Ben.  16.  Brl. 
54.  Burnell  22a.  Oppert  II,  386.  7878.  10142. 
0:  Audgatrasarasamgraba  by  Rudraskandasvamin. 
Oxf  379b.  380a 

2.  Gribyasutra  attributed  to  Kbadira.  B.  1,  172. 
Brl.  56.  Oppert  8018.  11,7186.  See  Kbadira- 
gribyakarika. 

0:  by  Rudraskandasvamin.  Brl.  56. 

Oppert  II,  8647. 

and  its  0:  Drutabodbini,  by  Bbaratasena. 
10.  1463.  Lgr.  20.  22. 


Burnell  150b.  - 

Vs.  Peters.  2,  174. 

Vs.  Ben.  11. 

kavya.  Oxf  121a.  Bbr.  47. 

—  by  Govardbana  (^rotriya.  B.  2,  84.  86.  Peters.  3,  394. 

kavya.  Oppert  6002. 
kavya.  Rice  230. 

ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  438. 
vai9.  by  Gokulanatha  Maitbila.  Oudh  XIX,  116. 
lex.  Radb  10. 

Brl.  62.  Oppert  II,  3169. 

or  Burnell  166a. 

Oppert  1691.  II,  3171.  See  Smbasanadvatrm9ika. 

db.  NP.  VI,  24. 

from  Varabapurana.  Taylor  1,  17. 
32  Upanisbads.  Oppert  3148.  5061. 
II,  4028.  d:  II,  4655. 

bbakti.  L.  2924. 

W.  p.  347.  Printed  in  Bribat- 
stotraratnakara  p;  24.  73  (short  recension  in  4  anu- 
shtubh). 

stotra.  Oppert  160. 

by  (^ankaracarya.  Pet.  726.  Printed 
in  Brihatstotraratnakara  j).  290,  and  agi'ees  with  the 
Mohamudgara. 

‘on  divination  from  dice’,  by  Somanatba.  Bik. 

329. 

jy.  Burnell  80a. 

—  by  Jaimini.  Oppert  362.  3566.  II,  1455.  1628. 
7596. 

jy.  Oppert  4417.  II,  3310. 
jy.  Ben.  36.  Bhr.  328. 
or  by  Qankaracaiya.  Burnell 

201a.  Oppert  II,  1974.  2155.  4029.  5436.  10044. 
Probably,  the  Dvada9apanjarikastotra. 

See  Mabavakya. 

vedanta.  BP.  305. 

by  Qaukaracarya.  Hall  p.  138. 
NW.  294.  See  Mahavakyasiddbanta. 

Burnell  140b. 

Paris  (B  230  III). 

—  by  Raghunandana.  L.  2232. 

^TT^lITTfiP^  jy.  B.  4,  148. 

Quoted  by  Advaitananda  Hall  p.  89. 
from  Padmapurana.  W.  p.  132. 


2G5 


by  Qaiikaracarya. 
DvadaQajyotirlinga. 


Burnell  198*.  See 


dh.  K.  180. 

Apast.  Gu.  3. 
vedanta.  BP.  2G7. 

Paris  (D  292).  Oppert  2857.  3637.  II, 
129.  625.  6077.  0:  Oppert  11,  130. 

—  by  Anandatirtha.  L.  1312  (and  0:).  Bumell  107“. 
Bhr.  694.  Taylor  1,  358.  Rice  272.  SB.  396. 


stotra.  Oppert  II,  1085. 
jy.  modern.  Radh  34. 

?(T^T^T:  paur.  Pheh  3. 

Oppert  4590.  II,  9936.  0:  II,  9937. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2546. 

from  Gargasanibita. 

L,  2664. 

Burnell  1491j. 

^tT^irr^  jy.  Oppert  II,  4656.  5335. 

(jr.  Paris  (D  142.  142  A.  150  a). 

0:  by  Sadarama,  son  of  Deve^vara.  Paris  (D  150  a). 

KT^TfTTJfr^IfffT  L.  197. 

Apast.  Rice  40. 

Ben.  14.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 139. 
Rv.  by  Ragbunatha,  son  of  Ru- 

drabbatta.  SB.  20. 


L.  184.  1383  (and  Mahavrata). 
faitt.  Ben.  9. 


Ben. 


by  Sadarama.  NP.  VIII,  2. 


'dsi  Ben.  17.  Haug  35. 

irtei  Rice  86. 

Oudh  XVIII,  52.  XIX,  94.  96. 
son  of  Tikabbatta: 
Upakarmaprayoga.  NP.  I,  22. 
Baudbayana(julbasutratlka. 


4. 


or  Radh  39.  NW.  486. 

NP.  IV,  46.  Poona  385.  Biihler  539. 

—  from  Vayupurana.  Gu.  3. 

—  from  Vishnudharmottara.  P.  9. 

—  from  the  Prahladasaiphita  of  the  Skandapurana.  10. 
111.  Oxf.  72b.  84b  (Index).  348a.  Kb.  64.  B.  2,  44. 
Report  V.  Ben.  46.  NW.  494.  Burnell  195a. 
Bhk.  14.  Bhr.  48.  Taylor  1,  60. 

Av.  SB.  104. 


Rv.  Peters.  2,  169. 


—  Sv.  Peters.  2,  182. 

(V)  paur.  Bhr.  592.  Dvarakayatravidhi  (?). 


archit.  Oppert  6003. 

gr.  by  Lakshmana  Dvivedin.  Oudh  1876,  8. 
dh.  Mentioned  Burnell  139a. 
jy.  by  Halayudha.  L.  633. 
son  of  Dvarakadasa,  father  of  Bhagavatidasa, 
grandfather  of  Todaramalla.  W.  p.  147. 


dh.  K.  180. 
ny- 


0:  Brihattika  by  Krishnambhatta.  NP.  Ill,  84. 
0:  Brihattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  Ill,  84. 

0:  by  Candranai'ayana.  NP.  Ill,  82. 

0:  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  136. 

0:  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  134. 

0:  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  NP.  II,  134. 

0:  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  82. 


byJagadKja.  NP.II,  136. 


by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  82. 
by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  II,  136. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  84. 
ny. 

0:  Brihattika,  by  Krishnambhatta.  NP.  Ill,  72. 
0:  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  64. 

0:  Brihattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  Ill,  72. 

0:  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  NP.  II,  62. 

by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
ny. 


0:  NP.  Ill,  12. 

0:  Brihattika  by  Krishnambhatta.  NP.  Ill,  12. 
0:  Brihattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  Ill,  12. 

0:  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  12. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  2. 

0:  by  ^ankarami§ra.  NP.  Ill,  2. 

by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  12. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  12. 
ny. 

by  Bhavananda.  NP.  IT,  132. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  138. 

—  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  NP.  II,  132.  138. 

by  Jagadi9a.  NP.  II,  132. 
by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  II,  138. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  84. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  138. 

or  paur.  NW.  476. 

34 


266 


on  the  worship  of  Tara.  NW.  184. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  L.  494. 
worship  of  Tara  and  Mahasarasvati, 
by  Qrinivasa.  NW.  210.  NP.  Ill,  28. 

■*( same  subject.  NW.  264.  NP.  Ill,  46. 
dh.  Taylor  1,  282. 
f|[«5ri:T*ran^  Bumell  200b. 

jy.  by  Rama  Daivajna.  NP.  I,  156. 
lex.  Cop.  103.  Oxf.  194b.  Paris  (Gr.  29  Ij. 
Radh  10.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Mallinatba 
Oxf  113a,  by  Bbaratasena  on  Bbattikavya  8,  15.  46. 
by  Bhanuji  Oxf  182b. 

—  attributed  to  Purushottamadeva.  10.  1334.  L.  471. 
2235.  Oudb  XVII,  18. 

—  attributed  to  Harsba.  Burnell  51b.  Oppert  4117. 
5552.  5740.  6828.  6918.  8019.  II,  1086.  8864. 
Rice  290. 

glossary,  by  Bbaratasena.  10.  1334. 

dh.  according  to  the  Rv. 
and  Yv.  by  Buddbikara  Qukla.  L.  1990. 
son  of  Narayana: 

Mukbyarthapraka^ika,  a  0:  on  the  Brlbadaraiiya- 
kopanisbad  (madbyamdina). 
jy.  Oppert  1857. 

Ramanuja  school.  Oudb  XVIII,  76. 
an.  P.  15. 

db.  See  Dbarmadvaitanirnaya. 
by  Candraijekbara.  Sucipattra  30. 

—  by  Narahari.  L.  1893.  Quoted  by  Ratnapani  L. 
2019. 

—  b}"^  Vacaspatimi^ra.  10.  41.  Oxf  273a.  L.  275. 
1973.  Ben.  131.  Oudb  1877,  32.  XVII,  44.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana. 

0:  Dvaitanirnayapraka^a  or  Dvaitanirnayajlrno- 
ddbara  by  Madhusudanami9ra.  L.  1853.  1958. 
Oudb  XVII,  44. 

db.  by  the  grandfather  of  Vi^vanattba  (Vra- 
taraja).  Quoted  by  bis  grandson  Oxf  285a. 

mim.  Hall  p.  193. 

db.  by  Gokulanatha.  10.  253. 

Sucipattra  27. 

Quoted  in  Dvaitapari9isbta. 

by  Vallabhendra.  Sucipattra  30. 
db.  by  Bhanu  Bbatta.  L.  867. 
K.  108.  180  (Dvaitanirnaya). 

db.  by  Ke9avami9ra.  10.  299.  Oxf  274a. 


L.  1871.  K.  164.  180.  Quoted  by  Ratnapani  L. 
2019. 

bbakti,  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Oudb  XI,  18. 
dh.  Radh  46. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  60. 

vedanta,  by  Tirumalacarya.  Poona  88. 

Adby.  22 — 25  of  the  Baudhayanasutra.  L.  1571. 
NP.  VI,  2.  VII,  4.  Burnell  20^. 

0:  B.  1,  184. 
poet.  Skill. 

lex.  by  Saubhari.  BA.  18. 
by  Purusbottaraa.  B.  3,  38. 
poet.  Skm. 

Qabdanu9asanalagliuvrittyavacurika.  P.  3. 
father  of  l9ana,  Pa9upati  and  Halayudha  (Bra- 
bmanasarvasva,  etc.). 

poet.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamabodadbi  97.  409. 
435  (poor  productions),  by  Arjunavarmadeva  in  0: 
on  Amaru9ataka,  Skm.  Peters.  2,  59. 

Candraprabbiya  kavya.  Oppert  II,  434. 
a  Jaina : 

Namamala,  Namavall,  Dhanamjayanigbantu,  Dha- 
namjayako9a,  Pramananamamala ,  Nighantusa- 
maya.  This  glossary  consists  of  two  chapters, 
the  first  part  (204  verses)  being  synonymic, 
the  second  containing  homonymous  words  (45 
verses). 

Dbarmapradipa. 

Sambandbaviveka. 
son  of  Vishnu : 

Da9arupaka. 

and  See  Namamala. 

vyayoga,  by  Kancana.  Oxf  139b.  140^. 
B.  3,  118.  Burnell  168b.  Bl.  4.  Oppert  558.  648. 
1160.  6919.  7100.  7604.  II,  3171.  8243.  Rice  258. 
—  by  ya9odhana.  Oppert  II,  426.  4657. 

db.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  Oxf  292a. 
poet.  Padyavall. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  40. 

W.  p.  363. 

Oudb  XI,  26.  XII,  46. 

minister,  father  of  Ya9ahpala  (Moharajaparajaya). 

Kb.  32. 

poet.  Skm. 


267 


Jfianatnuktavull  jy.  Peters.  2,  11)3. 

Divyarasendrasara  med.  B.  4,  224. 

f*i^  son  of  Ramakumara  Mi^ra,  son-in-law  to 
Sadanandavyasa,  pupil  of  Balagopalatirtha,  father  of 
(^'ivadatta  Mi^ra; 

Vidyaratnakara,  compiled  for  Colebrooke.  10. 43. 44. 
(^ankaradigvijayadindima,  written  in  1799. 
Vt*!m5T  poet.  (,lp.  p.  41.  Skm.  Bhojaprabandha  0.xf.  150^. 

grammarian.  He  mentions  Aryah  and  Dravidah 
and  precedes  in  time  Maitreyarakshita,  Ka^yapa  and 
the  Purushakara.  He  is  often  quoted  in  the  Madha- 
vlyadhatuvritti. 

Tilakamanjarl.  Quoted  by  Nami  on  Kavyalamkara 
16,  3. 

son  of  Sarvadeva,  bi'other  of  Qobhana,  aJaina: 
Paiyalacchl  Namamala,  a  Prakrit  vocabulary, 
written  in  972 — 973.  BA.  20.  Bl.  16.  Biihler 
in  Bezzenberger’s  Beitrage  IV,  70.  As  a  lexi¬ 
cographer  he  is  quoted  by  Hemacandra  Oxf. 
185b,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182b. 

Mahadevidipika  jy.  B.  4,  172.  P.14.  See  Sarani. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

See  Bhagaviveka. 
a  pupil  of  Siddhasuri: 

0:  on  Bhartrihari’s  Qataka. 
son  of  Vishnu: 

Da9arupavaloka.  Quoted  (^p.  p.  41. 
Kavyanirnaya  alamk.  from  which  he  gives  some 
verses  in  the  preceding  commentaiy. 

Naimbyavratasiddhantajyotsna.  L.  2809.  Oudh 
1876,  28. 

B.  2,  44.  Oppert  3638.  8020.  II,  2432. 
2599.  3054.  SB.  246. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187“.  Poona  454. 

fM^T  Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278b. 
Burnell  151“. 

archery,  by  Qarngadatta.  Report  XXXVI. 

Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin  on  Amarako^a,  by  Hema¬ 
candra  Oxf.  185b. 

by  Narasiiiha  Bhatta.  K.  230. 
from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187“. 

Oppert  II,  5512. 


or  guru  of  Vopadeva.  \V.  p.  222.  303. 

Oxf.  174b.  319“ 

Citramimaiisa.  Oudh  III,  18. 

Sarani  and  Koshthaka  jy.  B.  4,  206. 
Suryasiddhanta.  B.  4,  210. 
son  of  Udaya: 

0:  on  Bana’s  Candi^ataka.  Kh.  84. 
Ya^odarpanika  Anargharaghavatika.  Radii  23. 
Lahore  6. 

poet.  Padyavali.  See  Vaidyadhanya. 

or  by  gankai  acarya.  Oxf.  225b.  Poona 

399.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  286. 

Ausbadhaprayoga.  Oppert  1168. 

Kalajnana.  B.  4,  220. 

Cikitsatattvajnana.  Quoted  in  Brahinavaivarta- 
purana  Oxf.  22b. 

Cikitsadipika.  Oudh  III,  20. 

Cikitsasara.  B.  4,  224. 

Balacikitsa.  B.  4,  230. 

Yogacintamani  med.  Bhr.  371. 

Yogadipika  med.  B.  4,  230. 
Vidyapraka^acikitsa.  L.  1446. 

See  Yoga9ata. 
med.  Oppert  69. 

a  glossary  of  materia  medica.  Cop.  105. 
10.  1507.  "oxf.  194b.  L.  823.  K.  212.  B.  4,  226. 
Report  XXXVI.  Ben.  64.  Bik.  636.  Katm.  13. 
NW.  592.  NP.  I,  12.  Burnell  70b.  Taylor  1,  118. 
253.  Oppert  3991.  5021.  II,  523.  4172.  4658. 
6582.  8244.  Rice  294.  Biihler  558.  Quoted  by 
Kshirasvamin  on  Amai'ako9a,  in  Bhavapraka9a  Oxf. 
311b,  Nighanturaja  Oxf.  323“. 

med.  Oppert  4118. 

med.  composed  under  some  Tanjore 
prince  of  the  last  century.  Burnell  68“. 

med.  by  Tulaji.  Burnell  67b. 
or 

Drahyayana9rautasutrabhashya.  Quoted  by  Ra¬ 
in  akrishn  a  Oxf.  394“. 

lexicon,  by  Dharanidasa.  10.  1511.  Radh  10. 
Quoted  by  Medinikara,  Rayamukuta,  Ujjvaladatta, 
Gadasiiiha,  and  others. 

son  of  Mahadeva,  father  of  Acyuta  (Ra- 
sasanigrahasiddhanta).  W.  p.  299. 


34* 


268 


Dliaraniko9a. 

Compare  Mahidhara. 

father  of  Daya^ankara  (^ankhayanagrihya- 
sutraprayogadipa,  etc.).  W.  p.  33.  L.  1525. 

father  of  Vasudeva,  grandfather  of  Harinatha 
(Ramavilasakavya).  Oxf.  132b. 
vR^'tnc  poet.  Skm. 

'tiwhiR: 

0:  on  Manavadharma^astra.  Often  quoted  hy 
Kulluka. 

pupil  of  Mahadeva,  composed  in  1398: 
Paninlya9ikshapanjika.  10.  3193. 

Bhaktitattvarasayana.  Oudh  1876,  30. 

Yogapaddhati,  yoga.  Oudh  1876,  26. 

Rasavatl9ataka  kavya.  Bl.  4. 

Ramatapanlyopanishadvyakhya.  Oudh  1876,  2. 
Ramarakshaviveka.  Oudh  1876,  28. 

Vaiyakaranasarvasva.  Radh  9.  NW.  64. 

Bumell  201a. 

from  Varahasarahita.  Paris  (B  95  d). 

Narakasuravijaya  nataka. 

Pancatantra  kavya.  NP.  IX,  14. 
Sahityaratnakara. 

Brahmasutravritti.  Oppert  II,  4661.  Rice  158. 

Vedantarthasamgraha.  Oppert  6219. 

Tadagadipratishthapaddhati.  Lahore  14. 

a  Buddhist,  wrote  a  Bauddhasamgati  alamk. 
which  is  quoted  in  the  Vasavadatta  p.  235.  As  a 
philosopher  he  is  mentioned  in  Khandanakhanda- 
khadya  and  inSarvadar9anasamgraha(Bauddhadar9ana) 
Oxf.  247a.  Verses  of  his  are  given  in  Q'p.  p.  41, 
Skm.  Sbhv. ,  in  Dhvanyalokalocana ,  Kshemendra  in 
Aucityavicai’acarca  11.  See  Ind.  Stud.  XVI,  205. 

Dhatupratyayapailjika  gr. 

Dhatumanjari.  Lgr.  34. 

Ramayanatika  hy  Tryamhaka  Yajvan.  Burnell  179b. 


dh.  by  Trilocanami9ra.  L.  2031.  Quoted  by 
Vardhamana  L.  1910,  and  by  Raghunandana  in  Ahni- 
katattva. 

dh.  Oppert  6745.  6920.  7607.  II,  4659 
Rice  202. 

son  of  Ramadasa,  wrote  in  1360: 
Ramankanatika.  Bendall  Catal.  p.  87. 
paur.  NW.  460. 

Mentioned  in  Samkshepa9ankarajaya  Oxf. 

258b 

from  Vishnudharmottara.  L.  550. 
king,  patron  of  Qatrughna  (Mantrarthadipika). 
L.  1936. 

a  pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  Oxf.  382b. 
by  Kamalakara.  Hall  p.  177. 

dh.  by  Qiva  Dikshita,  son  of  Govinda 
Dikshita.  Ben.  132.  14P.  144.  146. 
by  Mahadeva.  Bhr.  100. 

Oppert  279. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

on  Alamkai'a.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  23 
(mentions  Narayana).  26. 

Bik.  381. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

0:  on  Karpuramanjarl.  Preface  to  edition  in 
Kavyamala. 

Vidagdhamukhamandana.  Quoted  Qp.  p.  41. 
Quoted  in  Trikandamandana.  BP.  29. 

by  Candra9ekhara  Vacaspati.  10.263.  L.  650. 
poet.  Sbhv. : 

Puranadrishtanta9ataka. 

or  by  Qankara  Bhatta.  K.  180. 

NP.  VII,  20.  Burnell  129b.  Btihler  548.  557. 
Quoted  by  his  son  Nllakantha  and  his  grandson 
Qankara. 

king,  patron  of  Suprabhadeva.  Qi9upalavadha 
20,  80. 

by  Ramakrishna  Pandita.  NP.  VII,  20. 
poet.  Skm. 

L.  2182.  Tiib.  13.  Quoted  in  Qaktananda- 
taranginl  Oxf.  104^.  See  Brihaddharmapurana. 

by  Nllakantha.  Quoted  hy  his  son  Qankara 
in  Samskaramayukha.  Compare  Sarvadharmapraka9a. 
—  by  Qiva  Suri.  Bik.  382  (Samskarakanda). 


269 


B.  3,  96.  Bik.  381.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

—  by  Garigabhatta.  Khn.  74. 

—  by  Dhanainjaya.  Radhakantadeva  under  pravara. 

—  by  a  son  of  Panicambala  Purushottania.  Burnell  130“^. 

—  by  Bhojadeva  of  Kacha.  BA.  18.  B.  3,  94  (Bhojaraja). 

Dharmapradipe  Praya9cittadhyaya.  Bik.  382. 

by  Vardhainana.  SB.  145  (Acaraviveka  first 
part).  A  Dharmapradlpa  is  quoted  by  (,!ulapani  Oxf. 
283“,  by  Raghunandana,  in  Nirnayasindhu,  Samskara- 
kaustubha,  (^/Vaddhaka^ika. 

a  part  of  the  Bhattabhaskara  by  Jiva- 
deva.  L.  2356.  B.  3,  96. 

dh.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Mack.  26.  10.  2063. 
Khn.  74.  K.  182  (and  Laghvl).  B.  3,  96.  Bik. 
383.  NP.  V,  158.  Burnell  130“.  Ka^in.  24.  Poona 
108—11.  198.  II,  176.  Taylor  1,  217.  Oppert  280. 
1692.  1693.  2353.  6746.  6921.  7474.  7552.  7606. 
7757.  8022.  II,  343.  2016.  2795.  2830.  2940.  3172. 
4305.  4660.  5135.  7597.  9870.  Rice  202.  Peters. 
2,  187.  3,  387.  Biibler  548.  SB.  150.  Quoted 
in  Sainskarakaustubha  and  in  Vyavaharainayukha. 

(a  part  of  some  Dharmasutra).  Oppert  1858. 
6513.  7140.  0:  4309. 

—  by  Apastamba  q.  v. 

—  by  Gautama  q.  v. 

dh.  Oppert  2858. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  3670. 

dh.  (this  ought  to  be  Tarkabhasha)  by  Ke9a- 
vami9ra.  Oppert  II,  6669. 

m  a  short  0:  on  the  Mimahsasutra, 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  L.  2836. 

or  q.  V. 

Oppert  6359. 

0:  on  Raghuvaii9a. 
poet.  Skm. 

pupil  of  Appayya  Dikshita: 
Qravanavidhivicara  or  Lekhasamgi'aha  mim.  Hall 
p.  140.  Ben.  96. 

0:  ou  Appayyadikshita’s  Qastrasiddhantale9a- 
samgraha.  L.  1579. 

(of  which  the  Dayabhaga  is  a  part)  by  Jlmuta- 
vahana.  L.  1974.  Oudh  XIX,  104.  Quoted  in 
Vivadarnavabhaiiga  Peters.  2,  53.  118. 
by  Bhaiyabhatta.  Burnell  137“. 
by  Rame9vara  Bhatta.  L.  2133. 

Oppert  II,  4662.  Rice  202  (by  Narada). 


Kavijivana  lex.  Burnell  52“. 

Dattaratnakara.  Rice  200. 

Nyayaratna  Nyayasiddhantadlpatika. 

or  father  of  Ramakrishna, 

pupil  of  Nrisinha  Yatindra  and  of  Vefikatanatha : 
Advaitaparibhasha ,  is  probably  a  part  of  the 
following  work.  Oppert  II,  1019.  1424.  3562. 
Vedantaparibhasha. 

Shatpra9nopanishattika.  Oppert  II,  131. 

Sabhapativllasa  nataka.  Burnell  174“ 

Hariharastotra.  Burnell  203“. 
son  of  Trivedin  Narayana  Yajvan,  of  the  Kaundi- 
nya  family,  inhabitant  of  Kandaramanikyagraraa.  Acor- 
ding  to  Burnell,  identical  with  the  author  of  the 
Vedantaparibhasha. 

Tattvacintamanipraka9adlpti.  Oppert  1956. 
Tarkacudamani ,  a  0:  on  the  Tattvacintamanisara 
of  Gopinatha. 

Tarkacudamani  Nyaya9ikhamanitlka. 
Dharmarajadikshitlya  ny.  Oppert  3415.  II,  4306. 
5949.  9594.  0:  II,  9595. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  41. 

Kavyadar9atika.  Oppert  2581. 

an  abridgment  of  the  Mimansasutra.  Hall 

p.  184. 

kavya.  Burnell  158b. 

nataka,  by  Qukla  Bhudeva.  10.  117.  1860. 
L.  65.  K.  70.  Kh.  65.  B.  3,  118.  Ben.  37. 
Poona  225.  W.  1561. 

0:  by  Bhavani9ankara.  10.1860.  K.  70.  Kh.  65. 
B.  3,  118.  Ben.  37.  Poona  225.  W.  1561. 
pupil  of  Devavijayagani : 

Kirataijunlyatika. 

a  0:  on  Vidhirasayana.  Hall  p.  194. 
dh.  BP.  261.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata  and 
in  Praya9cittamayukha. 

kavya.  Radh  21.  In  Hiiberlin  p.  507  it  is- 
attributed  to  Halayudha. 

mim.  by  Candra9ekhara.  L.  1919.  Oudh 
XVII,  44. 


270 


kavya,  by  Pushpasena.  Oppert  II,  437. 
4663.  This  is  probably  a  Jaina  poem ,  just  as  the 
Dharma9arniabhyudaya  by  Bhattaraka  Haricandra. 

a  revision  of  the  Viramitrodaya,  compiled  for 
Colebrooke  in  1800  by  Bala(jarman  Payagunde  and 
his  pupil  Manudeva.  10.  37, 

B.  3,  96. 

Oppert II,  3173.  Compare Dharmadipika. 
by  Phakiracandra.  Peters.  3,  387. 
Oppert  II,  6908. 

B.  3,  96.  Oppert  II,  2017.  BP.  298. 
BP.  298. 

by  Bhattoji.  W.  p.  346. 
Dharma^astrasarvasve  Tirthakartavyatavicara.  Pe¬ 
ters.  1,  116. 

composed  by  Divakara  Bhatta  in 
1683.  Hall  p.  176.  See  Praya9cittamuktavall. 

Peters.  3,  387. 

dh.  Oppert  2859.  6004.  II,  7386.  8455. 
See  Dharmasmriti. 

mim.  Rice  124.  See  Dharmamimansasamgraha. 

by  Ananda.  Report  XXIII. 
by  Prabhakara.  Burnell  130a.  Quoted  in 
Acaramayukha  and  in  Acararka. 

See  Caturvin^atismritidharmasarasamu- 

ccaya. 

son  of  Parvatinatha : 

Sahityaratnakara  alamk.  Oudh  V,  10. 

Pheh  3.  Radhl8.  Oppert  7321.  11,4307.5513. 

—  by  Ka^lnatha.  Khn.  74.  B.  3,  96.  Rice  204. 

—  by  Baba  Padhye.  K.  182.  BP.  298. 

—  by  Manirama.  Oudh  IV,  15.  Rice  202  (Rama  Pandita). 

Parvanirnaya  from  some  Dharmasindhu.  BP.  289. 
composed  by  Ka9inatha,  son  of  Ananta, 
in  1791.  He  followed  the  arrangement  of  the  Nir- 
nayasindhu.  L.  773.  Radh  18.  Burnell  130a.  Oppert 
H,  132.  4664.  8245. 

a  modern  compilation  by  Narayana.  Bur¬ 
nell  130b. 

vaid.  Oudh  XIX,  8.  16. 

Ben.  7  (2). 

—  by  Apastamba  q.  v. 

—  by  Gautama  q.  v. 

by  Raghunatha.  Bik.  384. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

See  Dharmasarnhita.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by 


Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270*^,  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Qraddha- 
mayukha. 

poet.  Skm. 

father  of  Dinakarami9ra  (Qi9upalavadhatika), 

W.  p.  151. 

Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108a. 
dh.  written  by  Premanidhi  Thakkura 
in  1354.  L.  1999.  K.  182.  Oudh  XVHI,  50. 

dh.  Radh  18.  46. 

See  Svadharmadhvabodha. 

—  dh.  by  Ramacandra.  10.  556. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Vardhamana  in  Tattvamrita- 
saroddhara  L.  2030. 

dh,  by  Raghunatha,  son  of  Anantadeva. 

Burnell  137a 

a  second  name  of  the  Anupavilasa. 

V#RT!?I  dh.  B.  3,  96. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Biihler  339. 

dh.  B.  3,  96. 
paur.  NW.  462. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  46. 

L.  2289. 

Rice  204. 

—  by  Pitambara  Bhatta.  Bik.  383.  384. 

poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

ny.  Oppert  5553. 

by  Harirama  Bhatta.  Burnell 
121a.  Oppert  1467.  1859. 

Report  XXV.  Oudh  V,  18. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Oudh  XV,  98. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  SB.  172. 

by  Raghudeva.  Hall 

p.  52. 

—  by  Harirama.  10.  47.  Oxf.  244b.  Hall  p.  52.  K. 
50.  Rice  112. 

by  Gadadhara.  10.  1548. 

Oppert  7714. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9596. 

Ben.  185.  Oudh  X,  14. 

—  by  Harirama.  Oudh  X,  14.  XV,  106. 

father  of  Umapati,  grandfather  of  Candracuda 
(Pakayajnanirnaya).  L.  1814. 

father  of  Dhirendra  (Nityakarmalata).  L.  2411. 
Quoted  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 


271 


Yajflavalkyasmntitlka.  Quoted  by  Qulapaiii  Oxf. 
283». 

from  Malava: 

Ke9avlvasanabhashya.  Oudh  XIV,  54. 
Camatkaracintanianitika.  L.  26GG.  II.  283. 
Vini^cayat-ika.  Quoted  by  Abhiiiavagupta. 
Report  p.  G7. 

VWTtTT  See  Visbnudbarmottara,  Qivadharmottara. 

Peters.  2,  185. 

Vmrnr^T^  a  Buddblst: 

Nyayabindutika.  Peters.  3,'  33.  407. 
patron  of  Narayana  (Hitopadeija). 

dh.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Antyesbtipa- 
ddbati  10.  1705,  and  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

Rice  204.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Titliitattva. 
kavya.  B.  2,  8G. 

stotra.  Oppert  70.  IT,  938.  1835.  1872. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  17G0. 

VT7TW  med.  B.  4,  22G. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  10.  452. 

by  Narayana  Bhatta.  As.  Soc.  of  Greatbritain 
1884,  449. 

—  by  Nareri  Vasudeva.  Oppert  2G21.  28G0.  G005. 

(Kavikalpadruma?)  by  Vopadeva.  Radh  11. 

\^TrniiWr^  gr.  B.  3,  8. 

'ill  3*1*0  a  list  of  roots ,  according  to  tbe  Supadma 
grammar,  by  a  son  of  Sundara  and  Jaya.  Lgr.  35. 
10.  G71,  where  the  treatise  is  called  Ganapauktika. 

paradigms  of  conjugation,  Katantra  grammar. 
10.  1175, 

—  Samkshiptasara  grammar.  10.  1477. 

gr.  Lgr.  37. 

—  by  Kavicandra.  Quoted  Oxf.  2 12a. 

Quoted  by  Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya  1,  2G. 
^ldrq«n  l*tfii!  a  dhatupatha,  by  Vi9vanatha.  10.  1172  F. 

gr.  B.  3,  8.  BA.  20.  Quoted  in  Madha- 
viyadhatuvritti.  See  Kshlrataranginl. 

—  by  Harshakirti.  P.  25. 

on  Vopadeva’s  Kavikalpadruma,  by  Durgadasa. 
med.  Oppert  3993. 

gr.  Oppert  G922. 
gr.  Quoted  Oxf.  185b. 

VlrtMId  an.  Paris  (Gr.  29  III).  Ben.  24.  Katm.  9. 
Pheh  7.  Radh  8  (in  verse).  Oudh  XIV,  3G.  Bhk. 
27.  H.  125.  Peters.  3,  392.  BP.  2G4.  0:  Oppert  GOOG. 


—  Paninlya.  10.  14.  7G8.  1577.  W.  p.  221.  222. 
Oxf.  1G8.  Khn.  44.  B.  3,  8.  Ben.  20.  23.  Lgr.  23. 
Bik.  2G9.  Radh  8  (and  0:).  Burnell  42*.  Mysore  4. 
Bh.  28.  Bhr.  179.  Poona  25G.  Oppert  2239.  28G1. 
II,  3G71.  GG70.  88GG. 

0:  by  Kshlrasvamin.  See  Kshlratarangini. 

0:  by  Nagoji.  K.  82. 

0:  by  Bhattoji,  from  the  Siddhantakaumudi.  10. 
31G1.  Rice  IG. 

0:  by  Bhimasena.  10.  2832.  Br.  M.  (addit. 

2G,  424).  L.  253^.  Poona  25G.  Peters.  2, 189. 
0:  by  Maitreyai'akshita.  See  Dhatupradipa. 

0:  by  Sayana.  See  Dhatuvritti. 

Vrg'l'ra  Katantra.  10.  1475.  B.  3,  8.  Peters.  3,  392. 
0:  by  Ramanatha  Qarman.  10.  G48.  984.  Paris 
(B  139). 

VTTHXl'ra  10.  218  and  0:  (Supadma). 

—  by  Anubhutisvarupa  (Sarasvata).  B.  3,  8. 

—  Dhatuganapraka9a  by  Ka9l9vara  (Supadma).  Lgr.  33. 

—  by  Nrisinha  (Samkshiptasara).  10.  1178. 

—  by  Radhaknshna.  Radh  8.  Oudh  XVII,  22. 

—  by  Vopadeva.  B.  3,  10.  See  Kavikalpadruma. 

—  by  Qakatayana.  Biihler  544  (and  0:). 

—  by  Harshakirti  (Sarasvata).  B.  3 ,  8.  Repoi't  L 
(svopajuadhatupathavivarana).  Bhr.  439.  440  (and 
0:).  H.  12G.  127. 

—  by  Heraacandra.  Oxf.  170a  (tr.).  Kh.  102  (and  0:). 

B.  3,8.  W.  1G44.  0;  by  Hemacandra.  Report 

XL VII.  Arranged  by  Punyasundara.  Oxf.  170^. 
Petei's.  1,  125. 

'Hg'trra^^T(?).  Rice  IG. 
vrr^TTT^  B.  3,  8. 

—  by  Jumaranandin.  L.  1G40. 

—  by  Purnacandra.  Bendall  Report.  Quoted  by  Ujjvala- 
datta  (this?),  by  Rayamukuta  and  in  Madhavlyadha- 
tuvritti. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  Quoted  Oxf.  185b.  0;  by  Hema¬ 

candra.  Report  XL VII.  W.  1G81. 

gr.  Quoted  by  Purushottamadeva  in  Varna- 
de9ana. 

VTHTIJfiTW  Kh.  102. 

VTHH^Tir  and  0:,  a  dhatupatha,  by  Balarama  Pancanana. 
10.  410. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  4GG5.  Biihler  543. 
gr.  from  Qabdikabharana  by  Dharma- 
kirti.  Paris  (B  183).  L.  2390.  SB.  452. 

a  0:  on  the  Dhatupatha,  by  Maitreyarakshita, 
who  follows  Bhimasena.  10.  434.  G49.  Quoted  by 


272 


Sayana,  Ujjvaladatta,  Rayamukuta.  0:  Quoted  by 
Ujjvaladatta. 

gr.  B.  3,  8.  Oppert  II,  8246. 

—  by  Dharmakirti.  Lgr.  34. 

VTHHgS  O  med.  by  Sada(jiva.  Ben.  64. 

med.  by  Qai'ngadhara.  B.  4,  226. 
^TH^TT^gr.  Paris  (B  236.  237 1).  Oppert  5063.  II,  6306. 

—  by  I^varakanta.  L.  2244. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  L.  2658. 

gr.  by  Ramasinha.  K.  82.  Ben.  21. 
med.  Bik.  637.  Oudh  VIII,  34.  NP.  I,  12. 

—  by  Devadatta.  Oxf.  320l>.  B.  4,  226. 

gr.  composed  by  Narayana  Vandya  in  1665. 
10.  1172  E. 

—  by  Sundaragani  (18  tb  century).  Jac.  697. 

Paninlya,  by  Cokkanatha.  Burnell  42^^. 

—  Samksbiptasara  grammar,  composed  by  Radhakrisbna 
Qarman  in  1764.  10.  1172. 

gr.bj'Ramakanta.  L.737.  Compare  Dbatusadhana. 
or  by  Vaugasena.  Lgr.  29. 

gr.  Bhr.  638. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  8247. 
or  gr.  B.  3,  8.  Ben.  21.  22. 

Oppert  3639.  II,  8248. 

—  undertaken  under  the  superintendance  of  Forster 
Lgr.  37.  Compare  10.  1600. 

Sv.  on  some  vaidic  verbs.  L.  1591.  Peters. 

2,  180. 

gr.  Radh  8.  See  Dhatupatha. 

—  by  Vijayananda.  B.  3,  10. 

a  0:  on  the  ■ 

Dhatupatha  by  Sayana.  10.  148.  154.  532.  864. 
1613.  2462.  W.  p.  122.  Oxf.  167b.  Khn.  46. 
Ben.  20.  Radh  8.  9.  Oudh  1876,  8.  NP.  V,  114. 
Oppert  1468.  II,  8134.  Rice  16.  20.  Biihler  556. 
Some  Dhatuvritti  is  twice  quoted  by  Devaraja. 

gr.  by  Ka9inatha  Mi9ra.  Lgr.  30. 

—  by  Cakkana9arman,  compiled  for  Colebrooke.  10.  1394. 

gr.  Oppert  3795. 

paradigms  of  conjugation,  by  Kavicandra.  10. 

1292. 

—  Katantra,  by  Ramakanta.  10.  825. 

Burnell  146b. 

Sv.  by  Sabhapati.  Brl.  43. 

Burnell  146a. 
poet.  gp.  p.  42.  Sbhv. 


VTKTVn:  poet.  Sbhv. 

kavya,  by  Ganapativyasa.  Ind.  Antiq.  1882,  106. 
father  of  Ganapati  (Gangabhaktitarangini).  L. 

1867. 

i-  e.  Bhoja  of  Dhara.  Quoted  by  gulapani 
Oxf.  283a,  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a. 

Quoted  in  Vyavaharamayukha. 
a  writer  on  Tajaka.  Peters.  2,  131. 
jy.  by  Qripati.  B.  4,  150  (and  0:).  Pheh  10. 
NP.  IX,  52.  0:  Oudh  VII,  4. 
poet.  Skm. 

beginning  of  this  century: 
Atharvanarahasya.  Oxf.  391b. 
poet.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

Kumarasambhavatika  by  Govindarama.  L. 

751. 

son  of  Dharrae9vara: 

Nityakarmalata.  L.  2411. 

guru  of  Nilakantha  (Bharatabhavadipa).  Oxf.  !». 

son  of  Rame9vara,  father  of  Kavi9ekhara  Jyo- 
tirl9vara  (Dhurtasamagama).  Oxf.  140a 
See  gishyadhivriddhida. 

vedanta(?).  Oppert  II,  133. 
Vrittaratnakaratika  by  gnnatha  Kavi.  Mys¬ 
ore  1.  Oppert  5833  (an.). 

^t>=n:^(?): 

Dakshinamurtistotra.  Burnell  202b, 

Sv.  BP.  284. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Bik.  602. 
tantr.  NW.  206. 
tantr.  H.  353. 

C^.  Os 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda  1,  1402. 
VTSffZ  poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Skm. 

a  nataka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  200. 
prahasana,  by  Samaraja.  Oxf.  138b.  139a. 
prahasana,  by  Mahe9vara.  K.  70. 
prahasana,  by  Jyotiri9vai'a.  Oxf.  140a.  Paris 
(B  85b).  L.  85.  B.  2,  118.  Pheh  6.  Burnell 
168b.  Petere.  2,  189. 

Apastamba9rautasutrabhashya. 
Samanyasutrabhashya  Apast. 
Baudhayanasutrabhashya.  Oppert  II,  7409. 
from  Agnipurana.  Lahore  1882,  2. 


273 


contemporary  of  Purushottama.  Mentioned  at 
the  end  of  the  Haravall. 

(jJakinicaritravishaya.  Peters.  1,  116. 

0:  on  Varahamihira’s  Laghujataka.  B.  4,  190. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  42.  Sbhv. 
or  with  the  title  Qrutidhara  lived  under 

a  king  Gaudendra.  Qp.  p.  42.  Skm.  Quoted  by 
Jayadeva  in  Gitagovinda. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Vijfiane^vara  Oxf.  356a, 
by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270a,  by  Raghunandana,  Kama- 
lakara,  in  Samskarakaustubha,  Samskaramayukha,  etc. 

NW.  502. 

10.  269.  1726.  3182.  Oxf.  394b  L. 
97.  Khn.  16.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  88.  Haug  18.  NW.  7. 
Oudh  IV,  5.  NP.  V,  152.  Brl.  62.  Bhr.  10.  487. 
Oppert  8023.  Peters.  3,  384.  SB.  387. 

Dlpika.  B.  1,  90. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  233. 

professing  to  be  an  extract  from  the 
Padmapurana.  L.  2098. 

vedanta,  by  Gafigadhara.  Hall  p.  94.  L.  1243. 

K.  122. 

WnnirT^  tantr.  by  Qesha.  SB.  340. 
jy.  Oppert  1256. 

by  Jayakrishna.  L.  869. 

1'^  jy.  Oppert  II,  6772.  - 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Dikshita.  Oppert  2514. 

six  religious  songs,  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall 
p.  151. 

Nagarjunatantra.  Oppert  998.  II,  1090. 
Nagaijunlyayoga^ataka.  Oudh  XI,  26. 

jy.  from  the  Yantraratnavall  of  Padmanabha. 
NP.  IX,  50.  0:  by  the  same.  Peters.  1,  116. 

—  by  Lakshmlpati.  NW.  522. 

jy.  Bik.  293. 

—  from  the  Yantraratnavall  of  Padmanabha.  K.  230. 
NP.  VIII,  58.  BP.  273. 

—  by  Yajna.  Bhr.  329. 

jy.  by  Padmanabha.  Bhk.  38.  Jac.  697. 
jy.  by  Qrlpati.  B.  4,  150. 
vaid.  B.  1,  14.  Oudh  XVI,  12, 

NP.  X,  38. 

Mahavai’njavall.  Mack.  97.  L.  400.  402. 


a  0:  on  the  Mahavainjavali  of  Dhru- 
vananda,  written  by  Gopala  Qarman  in  1727.  L.  403. 


See  Nashtoddishtaprabodhadhrauvapada. 
(Dhvajaropana?).  Oppert  5064. 

Purnell  148“. 

or  i.  e.  the  author  of  the  Sutras 

in  the  Dhvanyaloka,  quoted  in  Kavyapraka^a  Oxf. 
212“,  by  Arjunavarman,  in  Kavyacandrika  Oxf.  211“, 
in  Alamkarasarvasva  Oxf.  210“,  in  Kavyapradipa  and 
Sahityadarpana. 

by  Ratnakara.  Report  XVII. 

Quoted  by  Candidasa  on  Kavyaprakaija. 
by  Punjaraja.  Bhr.  p.  12. 
alatpk.  Pheh  6. 

alamk.  by  Candidasa.  Quoted  in  bis 
0:  on  Kavyapraka9a. 

or  alamk.  by  Anandavardhana. 

10.  1008.  Report  XVII.  Radh  24.  Lahore  8. 
P.  20.  Oppert  2622.  5513. 

0:  Dhvanyalokalocana  or  Kavyalokalocana  or 
shortened  Locana  by  Abhinavagupta.  10.  1008. 
K.  100.  Report  XVII.  Radii  24.  Burnell 
55“.  Lahore  8.  P.20.  Oppert  2692. 2693. 2996. 
00  Locanavyakhyakaumudi  by  Parame9varacarya. 
Oppert  2694. 

tantr.  by  Somanatha  Bhatta.  K.  44. 

-f 

Vaidyakasarvasva.  Mentioned  in  Brahmavaivarta- 
purana  Oxf.  22b. 

*1^5^ 

S* 

A^vacikitsa.  Quoted  Qp.  p.  43. 

tantr.  L.  906. 

pa9upata.  Treated  in  Sarvadai'9anasarngraha 

Oxf.  247“ 


3| ifl Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 
dh.  Ben.  193. 

a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  89. 
a  vocabulary  of  stars.  10.  2826.  See  Naksha- 
tranighantu  and  Nakshatrabhidhana. 

the  63d  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  94. 
jy.  Mack.  129. 

jy-  K.  230.  Oudh  VI,  10.  NP.  IX,  48. 
Burnell  79“.  80“.  Taylor  1,  322.  Oppert  2354.  8024. 
II,  1975.  Rice  32. 

—  by  Yavana.  Bhk.  35. 

jy.  Oppert  6007. 


35 


274 


Bhr.  330. 
dh.  Ben.  139. 

Paris  (B  203). 
by  Jade.  NP.  X,  48. 

^  tltf  Burnell  80^.  Oppert  5065. 
jy.  Pheh  8. 

Oppert  6008. 

from  the  Muburtacintamani  of  Rama.  Jac. 

697. 

0:  NP.  I,  158.  160. 
jy.  Taylor  1,  429. 

Mack.  126.  10.  2049. 

Radh  34. 
jy.  Bumell  80a. 

a  grammatical  poem,  and  its  0:  Laksbml- 
vilasa,  by  Qivarama.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1888. 

a  poem  in  27  verses,  containing  the  history 
of  Rama.  Burnell  158^. 

vedanta,  by  Sada9ivabrahman (?).  Rice  150. 
dh.  Oudb  XIX,  74. 
dh.  Burnell  150a. 

and  See  Vadanaksha- 

tramalika. 

^T’^-^vrR  W.  p.  352. 

B.  1,  224.  Burnell  137a  SB.  132. 

—  Baudh.  B.  1,  184.  Peters.  1,  116. 

Apast.  B.  1,  148. 

—  Baudh.  B.  1,  184.  BP.  289.  See  Nakshatreshti. 

B.  1,  224. 

—  Baudh.  NW.  22.  NP.  IX,  4.  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  by  Anantadeva.  NP.  VII,  10. 

—  by  Devabhadi'a  Pathaka.  K.  8.  Ben.  13.  D  1.  See 
S  ah  autr  anaksh  atras  attrapr  ay  oga. 

bp.  289. 

—  Baudh.  Peters.  2,  177. 

by  Anantadeva,  son  of  Apadeva.  BP.  289. 
Haug  34. 

jy.  by  Lallavarahasuta.  Oxf.  3331*. 

Peters.  1,  116. 
glossary.  L.  1123. 

K.  8.  Rice  42.  BP.  289.  See  Sarvanakshatreshti. 

—  Apast.  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  Baudh.  L.  1570. 

by  Ananta  Bhatta.  Peters.  2,  185. 
Baudh.  Ben.  9. 


by  Mahananda.  Ben.  4. 

— •  Apast.  Burnell  25. 

—  Baudh.  by  Ke9avasvamin.  Ben.  12. 

Ben.  12. 

^r^^fgfN  SB.  17.  Sucipattra  77. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  1941*.  See 
Nagarakhanda. 
poet.  Skm. 

poet.  (yp.  p.  43.  Sbhv. 

Raghuvan9atika.  NW.  620. 
nataka.  Oppert  2862. 

a  0:  on  the  Unadisutra.  Quoted  by  Ujjvala- 

datta. 

poet.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

<4T^  (?)  ny.  Oppert  1258. 
ny.  See  Nanvada. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Hall  p.  61.  L.  1211.  K.  150. 
Bhr.  741. 

0:  by  Raghudeva.  K.  150.  Oppert  8026.  8027. 
0:  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  162.  Oudh  XIX,  116. 
Oppert  1259.  4866.  8025.  II,  9157.  9295. 
Rice  102.  0:  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  14. 

0:  by  Jayarama,  Hall  p.  61.  K.  150.  Ben.  183. 

Radh  13  (an.).  NW.  358. 

0;  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  372. 

Paramatmagatipraka9a.  Rice  154. 
Vedantapadarthasamgraha.  Rice  174. 

Renusahasra  stotra.  Oppert  II,  4899. 

alarnk.  by  Narasinha  Kavi.  Mack.  116. 
Taylor  1,  73.  81.  Oppert  185.  3417.  6009.  II,  5951. 
7599.  Rice  284.  286. 

Radh  13  (and  0:).  See  Nanarthavada. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Hall  p.  61.  Radh  13.  Bhk.  32. 
H.  260.  Oppert  7715. 

0:  Oxf.  245b.  Hall  p.  62.  NP.  X,  26. 

0:  by  Raghudeva.  Oxf.  245b.  Hall  p.  61.  Bur¬ 
nell  116a.  H.  261. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  10.  30.  Paris  (B  38e).  '  Hall 
p.  61.  L.  1174.  B.  4,  22.  Ben.  233.  Radh  13. 
Oudh  XV,  100.  Oppert  4310.  II,  134.  939. 
3672.  Rice  102. 

0:  by  Krishnadasa.  Hall  p.  62. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha  Pancanana.  Oudh  VHI,  10. 
Bh.  35. 


275 


by  Jagannatha  Pandita.  Hall  p.  62. 

—  by  Pattabhirama.  Oppert  II,  9597. 

Radh  13  (and  0:). 

—  by  Ragbunatha.  Bh.  35.  Rice  16. 

10.  1600. 

by  Veukatacarya.  Oppert  II,  2058. 
*!d«**i’^'*  nataka.  Quoted  in  Sabityadarpana  p.  46.  76. 

200.  No  doubt,  a  mistake  for  Latakamelana. 
•TZ^n^cIi  poet.  Skni. 

Kamakalavil^atika. 

Cidvallika.  Burnell  951j. 

Vedantavyakhya.  Oudh  III,  18. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

B^aprabodbika  lex.  Buniell  49a. 

^  ^ I  ^  I  from  Skand<ipurana.  Taylor  1,  484. 
from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  199b. 

—  from  Matsyapurana.  Burnell  199b. 

Nandopakramani  Manani.  Kshirasvamin  on  Amara- 
ko9a. 

Manamanjari  lex.  Oudh  XIX,  50. 

^  called  also  son  of  Rama 

Pandita  (who  lived  in  1568/69): 

Ka9ipraka9a. 

Tattvamuktavall. 

Dattakacandrika. 

Dattakamimansa  or  Putrikaranamimahsa. 
Navaratrapradipa. 

Para9arasmrititlka  Vidvanmanohara. 

Madhvananda  kavya. 

Pramitakshara,  a  0:  on  Vijuane9vara’s  Mitakshara. 
Vishnusmrititika  Ke9avavaijayantl ,  written  in 
1622  at  the  instance  of  Ke9avanayaka. 
Quddhicandrika,  a  0:  on  Kau9ikaditya’s  A9auca- 
nirnaya. 

Qraddhakalpalata. 

Qraddhamimahsa. 

•  Samskaranirnaya  from  his  Smritisindhu. 

Smritisindhu,  composed  by  request  of  king  Hari- 
vau9avarman. 

Harivan9avilasa. 

*1^  MP'lsn  son  of  Qrldeva  Qarman : 
Jyotihsarasamuccaya.  L.  1762. 

Smartasamuccaya  dh.  L.  2105. 


Gudharthapraka9ika  Mahabharatatika.  Sucipa- 
ttra  67. 

Mugdhabodhapari9ishta  gr.  10.  803.  L.  2210. 

A  pupil  of  Gangadhara: 

Radhamanatarangini  kavya.  L.  1170. 

Tattvasaratika  Praka9inl.  B.  4,  56. 

Nimbarkatattvanirnaya.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 
king,  patron  of  Purushottama  (Prayogottamara- 
tnamala).  L.  1819. 

a  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrikanthacarita  25,  25. 

Varnabhidhana.  10.  1511. 

Qraddhacandrika.  SB.  148. 

son  of  Bane9vara  Mi9x-a: 
Tantrapi'adipoddipana,  a  0:  on  Maitreyarakshita’s 
Tantrapradipa.  L.  2083. 
son  of  Lakshmana,  a  friend  of  Viramalla: 
Mahabharatatika.  Burnell  184b  (Mokshadharma). 
NandinI  Manavadharma9astravyakhyana.  Burnell 
126a.  According  to  the  Bombay  edition  of 
1886,  he  was  a  younger  brother  of  Lakshmana 
(Lakshmananuja,  not  Lakshmanatmaja). 

0:  on  Bhaskara’s  Navaratnaraala. 

a  pupil  of  Hanumad  Acarya.  Hall  p.  38. 

Atraatattvapraka9a.  Sucipattra  54. 

Ishtadarpana  and  0:  jy. 

Grahanapaddhati.  NP.  X,  48. 

Pra9naratna,  written  in  1768. 

0:  on  Amaru9ataka.  Peters.  3,  393. 
Sukhabodhika,  a  0:  on  Qringaravairagyatarangini, 
written  at  Agara  in  1729.  Kavyamala. 

Hemacandra9abdanu9asanalaghuvrittyavacuri. 

Bl.  16. 


mentioned  as  an  Upapurana  in  Matsyapurana 
Oxf.  40b,  in  Qivapurana  Oxf.  65b. 


Quoted  in  Todarananda.  W. 


p.  289. 

son  of  Vedangaraya  or  Malajit  (1643),  son 
of  Tigalabhatta,  son  of  Ratnabhatta: 


35* 


276 


Ganakaraandana. 
Jyotihsatpgrahasara.  L.  1113. 


sometimes  called 
27  ^lokas,  containing  a  mystical  intei'pretation  of  the 
yivasutra,  the  alphabet  as  given  in  the  beginning 
of  Panini’s  Grammar.  Hall  p.  137.  Report  XXXVI. 
Oudh  XIX,  54  (by  Upamanyu).  Burnell  41^  (and  0:). 
W.  1627  (and  0:).  Quoted  in  Nage^a’s  Qabdendu- 
^ekhara. 

0:  by  Upaman3m.  Lahore  6. 


yoga.  Burnell  112b. 

or  or  Oxf. 

81b.  B.  2,  12.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Madhavacarya 
Oxf.  270b,  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Acarada)’9a,  in  Devl- 
bhagavatapurana  Oxf.  80a,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf. 
101b,  by  Raghunandana,  and  others. 

Nandike9varapurane  Indrakshistava.  Ouoted  by 
Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 

• — •  Kalagnirudropanishad  q.  v. 

—  Dattatreyopanishad  q.  v. 

—  Da9a9loki,  vedanta.  Pet.  720. 

—  Rudrakshamahatmya.  Pet.  724. 

—  Qivastotra.  Burnell  202a. 


cTT^T^T^I  music.  W.  1729. 

Radh  8.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a, 
in  Again atattvavilasa. 

Nandike9varasamhitayam  Qivadharma  and  Qiva- 
dharmottara  q.  v. 

I rw  (Nandidrug  in  Mysore)  from  Brahma- 
ndapurana.  Mack.  74. 


nataka,  written  by  order  of  Qivanara- 
yanadasa.  10.  607. 


grammarian.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin  in  Kshira- 
taranginl,  by  Sayana  in  Dhatuvritti,  Ganaratnamaho- 
dadhi  p.  212,  Rayamukuta.  See  Abbayanandin,  Deva- 
nandin,  Somanandin,  Nandisvamin. 

Abhinayadarpana. 

Manavadharma9astratika  by  Nandana.  Burnell 

126a. 

on  Prakrit  metres,  in  Prakrit.  L.  2732. 
from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  190b. 
See  Nandike9varapurana. 
music.  Rice  292. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  on  Sambapafica9ika  33. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Kshiratarangini. 
paur.  NW.  442. 


father  of  Lakshmipati,  grandfather  of  Citrapati 
(Citratirthakatha). 

on  Kama9astra.  Quoted  in  Pancasayaka  Bik. 
533.  Peters.  2,  110.  Compare  Nandin  in  Vatsya- 
.  yana’s  Kamasutra  Oxf.  215b. 

Advaitabrahmavidyapaddhati. 

See  Nandike9varapurana. 

from  Skandapurana.  SB.  244. 

Peters.  3,  394. 

Andhra9abdacintamani  q.  v.  Commentaries  by 
Annambbatta  and  Tatambhatta.  Burnell  44a. 
vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert  II,  758.  1328.  9039. 
0:  Oppert  II,  759.  9040.  Compare  Tapara. 

Taittirlya,  by  Qaurisunu.  Brl.  1 1  (and  0:). 
Burnell  5b.  Oppert  997. 

vaid.  Oppert  6923.  7191.  7553. 

Sayana’s  0:  on  the  Rudradhyaya.  10.  1857. 

Rice  54. 

by  (,3iva  Dikshita.  Ben.  144. 
a  Qvetambara,  pupil  of  Qalibhadra,  composed  in  1069: 
0:  on  Rudrata’s  Kavyalamkara. 

(Nandike9varakarika  ?).  Oppert  1098. 
poet.  9p-  P-  43. 

Rambhamanjarl  natika.  Lahore  4.  Peters.  3,  395. 

grandson  of  Jayasihha  Suri: 
Hammiracarita.  NP.  IX,  14.  i 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4387. 
an.  Oppert  2623. 

vedanta,  by  Pratyekasvarupa  Bhagavata. 
B.  4,  60.  See  Manasanayanaprasadinl. 

See  Vedantanayanabhushana. 

Translated  Euclid  from  the  Arabic  into  Samskrit. 
Cambr.  76. 

•  Kaumudi  Amarako9atika. 
ny.  L.  2999. 

(,!ribhashyatlkaby Lakshmanacarya.  Rice  150. 
•T^^tfvRiT  med.  Oppert  2863. 

See  Caturmatasamgraha. 

-T^JTfipTTf^T  dh.  Oppert  5554. 

mim.  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oudh 


277 


1877,  40.  Oppert  186.  281.  4097.  4481.  4541. 
5067.  5268.  5797.  II,  1329.  5386.  7600.  9158. 
9397  10232. 

Vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4416. 

•1'<1  mim.  by  Qalikanatha.  SB.  366. 
ny.  Oppert  1863. 

Quoted  by  Vate9vara  Oxf.  144». 

See  Mimansanayaviveka. 

•filcftT'!!  the  fourth  chapter  of  (^alikanatha’s  Prakarana- 
pancika.  Hall  p.  195. 

Quoted  by  Heraadri  in  Vratakbanda  1,  78.  109. 
•PTOTT  Quoted  by  Vate(;vara  Oxf.  144>‘. 
and  Mack.  140. 

kavya.  10.  1713. 

or  vyayoga ,  by  Dhanna 

Pandita.  NP.  IX,  14.  Bhr.  624.  Taylor  1,  12. 
Oppert  6829.  6925.  II,  1088.  6909.  Rice  258. 

kavya.  Oppert  6594.  6924.  7101.  7607. 
—  by  Madbavarya  or  Madhavendta.  Burnell  159.  Oppert 
II,  3174  (vyayoga). 

•TT^Wn[Xir  stotra.  Oppert  II,  6910. 

by  Venkataraja.  Rice  326. 

(?).  Paris  (Gr.  26  VII). 
a  Jaina: 

0:  on  Anargharaghava. 

Janmambhodhi  jy.  P.  16.  Kaijin.  22  (Janmasa- 
mudra). 

Jyotihsara.  L.  2798. 

I  Jyotishasaingi-aha.  Radb  34. 

Prakritaprabodha,  a  0:  on  the  Prakritgrammar 
of  Hemacandra.  P.  3.  Peters.  1,  127. 

Bhagavannamakaumudl.  B.  4,  78. 

Nigudhaiibadlpika  Atharva^iraupanishattlka.  L. 
1472. 

called  also  son  of  Amradeva  of  Dhara: 

Jyotishkalpavriksha.  Quoted  in  the  following  work. 
Narapatijayacarya  and  0:. 

or  on  divination  from  sounds, 

etc.  composed  at  Anahilapattana  in  1176  by  Nara- 
pati.  Mack.  138.  10.  744.  Cambr.  68.  Oxf.  399^ 
(extracts).  L.  1093.  K.  230.  Kb.  21.  B.  4,  150. 
Report  XXXV.  Ben.  27.  Pheh  10  (and  0:).  Radh 
34.  Oudh  XIV,  116.  XIX,  136.  Burnell  80b. 
P.  14.  Bhk.  36.  Bhr.  331.  p.  220.  Poona  322. 
H.  297.  298.  Peters.  2,  193.  W.  1744.  Frag¬ 


ments  of  this  work  are:  Qakuna9astra  Bik.  321, 
(,!figala9akuna  Bik.  338.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana. 
0:  Jayalakshmi  by  Narapati.  L.  1816.  1947. 

K.  226.  Bik.  341.  Radh  34.  NP.  V,  4. 
Peters.  2,  193. 

0:  by  Narahari,  son  of  Narasinha.  Mack.  138. 

L.  2381.  K.  230.  Pheh  10.  Radh  34.  Oudh 
III,  22.  P.  14. 

0:  Manjari  by  Bhudhara.  L.  2097. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  552. 

Radh  34. 

an.  Oppert  II,  4669. 

—  jy.  by  Padmakai’adeva.  Mack.  128. 

^TT^nPHTTint^  Burnell  149a. 

^TTTW(?): 

Danavakyavali.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

^  W  (?) : 

Kaukayanavatika  med.  K.  212. 
kavya.  B.  2,  86. 

kavya,  by  Narasaraja.  Oppert  II,  462. 

See  Nrisiiiha,  Narahari,  Nilhari. 
contemporary  of  Vaidyanatha,  guru  of  Candu- 
pandita  (1456).  BA.  8. 

son  of  Rarae9vara,  father  of  Mallinatha, 
grandfather  of  Narayana  and  Narahari  (born  in  1242. 
Kavyapraka9atika).  Peters.  1,  74. 

father  of  Madhava,  grandfather  of  Madhusudana 
(Manjubhashini).  BP.  55.  358. 

father  of  Vi9vanatha  Bhatta  (Qrauta- 
praya9cittacandrika). 

poet.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

Advaitapancaratna.  Oppert  5875. 
Bhedadhikkrititattvavivecana.  Rice  162.  Compare 
Narasinha,  son  of  Raghunatha,  andNrisinha9rama. 

Adyaitarlti  (?).  Rice  130.  See  Nrisihha9rama. 

Advaitavaidikasiddhantasamgraha.  Taylor  1,  442. 

Anandalaharitika. 

pupil  of  Vidyadhl9anatha : 
Atharvanopanishatkhandartha.  Burnell  110^.  Com¬ 
pare  Narahari  Atharvanopanishadvyakhya  Bhr. 
657. 

Aitareyopanishatkhandarthapraka9a.  Burnell  110a. 
Mandaprabodha ,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattvodyo- 
tavivarana.  Burnell  106a. 


278 


Abhoga. 

Vedantakalpataruparimalakhaindana.  Oppert  II, 
9404. 

Gunaratnakara.  Burnell  168a  (and  0:). 

Caturvedatatparyasamgraha.  Rice  144. 

Chalarlya  dh.  See  Chalari  Narasinha. 

Jataka9iromani.  Oppert  II,  1967. 
or 

Taptamudravilasa. 

Tarapancanga. 

Tarabhaktisudharnava. 

Mabavidyaprakarana.  B.  4,  264. 

Dhanurvedacintamani.  K.  230. 

Nanj  araj  aya^obbushana. 

Nityacarapradipa.  10.  172. 

Naishadhiyapraka9a.  B.  2,  92.  See  Narahari, 
son  of  Svayambhu. 

Nyayatattvavivarana,  vedanta.  Rice  150. 
Praka9ika  ny. 

Prabba  Nyayasiddbantamuktavalltika. 
Pramanapallava  db.  L.  1836. 

Parijata.  See  Nrisinba :  Prayogaparijata. 
Bbaratacamputika.  See  Nrisinba. 
Madbvavijayatika.  Rice  236. 

Varsbapbala  jy.  Burnell  79^^. 

Vasantikaparinaya.  Rice  242. 

0:  on  (^rlnivasa’s  (,!ivabbaktivilasa.  Mysore  8. 


son  of  Gadadbara,  son  of  Krishna  Qarman,  son 
of  Rucikara,  son  of  Haribara,  son  of  Kirtikara: 

Kavyadar9amuktavall.  L.  2394. 

son  of  Nllakantha  Bhatta,  pupil  of 
Ramakrisbna  Bhatta,  guru  of  Vaidyacintamani : 

Madhumati  med.  L.  2382. 

son  of  Ragbunatha  Bhatta,  pupil  of  Rama- 
bbadra9rama  and  Nage9vara,  wrote  at  the  instance 
of  king  Jagannatha  of  the  Kimmuri  family : 

Advaitacandrika  Bbedaddhikkaratika. 
son  of  Ramacandra.  Compare  Nrisinba,  son  of 
Ramacandra : 

Govindarnava  dh. 

or  son  of  Rudracarya: 

Svaramanjarl. 

or  son  of  Varadarya: 

Kalapraka9ika  jy. 

Taylor  1,  261. 

Bbedadbikkaranyakkaranirupana.  Burnell  llQa. 

by  Anandatirtba.  Bhr.  p.  207.  Oppert 
II,  626  (an.).  Narasinhanakhastuti  an.  Rice  272. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  3336. 

kavya(?).  Oppert  II,  4671.  See  Pra¬ 
yogaparijata. 

See  Nrisinhapurana. 
ny.  Oppert  3152.  3798. 

kavya,  by  Venkata  Kavi.  Rice  230. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  139. 

Oppert  6012. 

Sarvarthasiddbitika. 

son  of  Tapana,  son  of  Umapati,  father  of 
Vi9vanathasena  (Pathyapatbyavini9caya).  L.  2939. 

Vasavadattatika.  Oxf.  156b. 
by  Prablada.  Rice  272. 
former  name  of  Satyabhinavatirtha.  He  died 
in  1707.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

—  former  name  of  Satyesbtatirtba.  He  died  in  1873. 
Bhr.  p.  206. 

See  Nrisinba9rama. 

See  Narasinha,  Nrisinba,  Nrihari. 

Abhinayaramakavya.  Rice  226. 

Kavikaumudi.  Rice  226. 


279 


Ahibalacakra  jy.  B.  4,  114. 

Atharvanopanishadvyakhya.  Bhr.  G57.  See  Na- 
rasinha. 

Candralakshmotprekslia(;ataka. 

Qringara^ataka. 

’TTf  fT  ^ 

Dar^apurnamasahautra.  Bhr.  529. 

Dvaitanirnaya  dh.  L.  1893. 

Nrisiiihacampu.  Rice  250. 

Bodhasara.  K.  124. 

Madbvasiddhantasara.  K.  124. 
Vi^ishtadvaitavijayavada. 

Bhagavadgitasarasarngraha.  Sucipattra  67. 

’TTf  fT  Hf 

Mandapakundaniandanapraka^ika.  Oudb  IX,  28. 

Rasayogamuktavali  med.  K.  216. 

Qravanabhusbana  Vidagdhamukhamandanatika.  L. 
2692. 

Samskaranrisinha.  Bbk.  23.  See  Nrisinha. 

or  son  of  I^vara  Suri: 

Rajanighantu  or  Nighantui'aja. 
son  of  Narasinha,  grandson  of  Gane9a,  of  Mitbila: 
Narapatijayacaryatika. 
son  of  Bhaskara: 

Kumarasambbavatlka.  Burnell  156*. 

later  (boi’n  in  1242),  younger  bro¬ 

ther  of  Narayana,  son  of  Mallinatha,  son  of  Nara- 
sinba  Bhatta,  son  of  Rame9vara: 

Kavyapraka^atika.  10.  189.  1604.  L.  2634. 
Bl.  6.  Peters.  1,  25.  See  Sarasvatitirtha. 
son  of  Yajnapati : 

Anumanakhandadushanoddbara.  Burnell  121t>. 

or  or  son  of  Varadacarya: 

Bhavapraka^a ,  on  Anandatirtha’s  Brabmasutra- 
nubhashya.  Bhr.  713. 

Bhagavatatatparyadipika,  on  Anandatli'tba’s  Bba- 
gavatatatparyanirnaya. 


son  of  Sahadeva  Bhatta: 

Vaghhattamandana  (ny.).  Oudb  IX,  16. 

son  of  Svayambhu,  a  Tailinga,  contemporary 
of  Vidyaranya  Yogin : 

Naisbadbiyatika. 

formerly  Rama  Qastrin ,  pupil  of  Ananda- 
tlrtha,  successor  of  Padmanabhatirtha,  died  in  1214. 
Bhr.  213.  Quoted  in  Smntyarthasagara. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Vitthala  Oxf. 

161b 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Amritabharati  Kb.  70. 

Qivasutratika.  Hall  p.  197. 
jy.  Report  XXXV. 

(jaiva.  L.  1140.  Quoted  in  the  Qaiva- 
dar^ana  of  the  Sarvadarganasamgraha ,  as  being  by 
Siddhaguru. 

0:  Nareijvaraparikshapraka^a  by  Ramakantba.  L. 
1140. 

9aiva,  by  Paramesbthin.  Quoted  by  Vi- 
tastapuri  Oxf.  239«. 

king,  patron  of  Krishna  (Parijataharanacampu). 
L.  81. 

Adhyatmaramayanatika.  10.  562. 

Tantraratna  tantr.  K.  40. 


Camatkaracandrika. 

Smaranamangala. 


kavya. 


Tiib.  10. 


Vicaramala,  vedanta.  Oudb  1876,  20. 


Kaularahasya.  Peters.  2,  196. 
Rajasvalastotra.  Peters.  2,  196. 

on  dancing,  by  Pundarlka  Vitthala. 
Bik.  513.  Radb  38  (Karnatakiya)  an. 


L.  2580. 


of  Skandapurana.  10.  552. 

B.  2,  44. 

—  from  the  Revakhanda  of  the  Vayupurana.  Oxf.  84b 
(Index). 

K.  204. 

by  Qankaracarya. '  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  357. 


280 


tantr.  Pheh  1. 

nataka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  302. 
a  medical  author.  Quoted  W.  p.  289.  306. 

Oppert  II,  4030. 

See  Damayantikatha. 
kavya.  Oppert  2865.  3799. 
nataka.  by  Nilakantha  Dikshita.  Oppert  II, 

6308. 

cookery.  Burnell  73^. 

nataka.  Oppert  II,  8869. 

kavya.  Oppert  6595. 
by  Laksbmidhara.  B.  2,  86. 

Oppert  7475. 

nataka,  by  Jivavibudha.  Burnell  169^. 

jy.  by  Ramakrishna.  B.  4,  150. 
kavya  an.  Katm.  7  (and  0:).  Pbeb  6.  Radb 
21  (and  0:).  0:  Radb  46. 

—  by  Krishna.  Burnell  159^. 

—  by  Ke9avaditya  (?).  B.  2,  86. 

—  by  Ravideva,  son  of  Narayana.  Peters.  3,  394.  395. 
BP.  p.  16. 

attributed  to  some  Kalidasa.  W.  p.  156  (and  0:). 
Oxf.  126.  K.  60.  B.  2,  86.  Bik.  239.  Tub.  12. 
Oudh  XIX,  40.  Burnell  159a.  Poona  243.  Taylor 
1,  194  (and  0:).  452.  Oppert  559.  649.  3418.  4418. 

.  5068.  6013.  6361.  6596.  6747.  6926.  II,  940.  1089. 
2724.  3175.  3337.  4672.  5215.  5952.  6309.  6671. 
■  6773.  7602.  8251.  8870.  9041.  10046.  Rice  230 

(and  0:).  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 

0:  Oppert  1864.  II,  4308.  9725.’ 

0:  Dipika.  Haug  52. 

0:  Arthadipika.  Burnell  159a. 

0:  by  Atreya  Bhatta.  10.  (case  43,  17). 

0:  by  Aditya  Suri.  10.  (case  43,  17).  Burnell  159a. 
0:  by  Ke9avaditya.  Peters.  3,  395. 

0;  by  Gane9a.  Oxf.  126l>. 

0:  by  Nrisinha.  B.  2,  88.  Vienna  17.  Called 
Nrisinha9rama.  10.  (case  43,  17).  Kb.  84. 

0:  by  Pratijnakara  Mi9ra  (Prajnakara?).  Oudh 
XIX,  40. 

0:  by  Bbaratasena.  10.  (case  43,  17). 

0:  by  Mallinatba  (?).  Sucipattra  9. 

0;  by  Mukunda  Bhatta.  B.  2,  88. 

0:  Jatavabodhini  by  Ravideva.  Kb.  84.  B.  2, 86. 88. 
0:  by  Ramarshi,  son  of  Vriddbavyasa,  composed 
in  1608.  Kb.  84.  Peters.  3,  20a.  334.  394. 
0:  Balabodhini  by  Hariratna.  B.  2,  88.  Poona 
243. 


•  I <94 1 *1  from  the  Mababhartita.  Oppert  11,  2371. 

2691.  2725.  9857. 

Advaitarasamanjari,  vedanta.  Rice  130. 

Cittavrittikalyana  nataka.  Rice  256. 

•  Jivanmuktikalyana  nataka.  Rice  256. 

son  of  Nallabudha,  grandson  of  Rama- 

candra : 

Qringarasarvasva  bhana.  Burnell  173IJ. 

(?) : 

Qrlpatipaddhativritti  jy.  K.  244. 

See  Qraddbakalpasutra. 

poet.  Skm. 

Compare  Abbinavakalidasa; 
Bhagavatacampu.  K.  62. 

Sarasamgraha  kavya.  Biihler  554. 

9r.  by  Qesha  Dikshita.  Rice  42. 
jy.  Oppert  6014. 

Radb  2. 

from  Padmapurana.  Oppert  II,  .8249. 
jy.  Rice  318. 
jy.  Burnell  791j. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  3675.  5216. 
jy.  Taylor  1,  213. 
dh.  Burnell  150a. 

Burnell  79a. 

by  Krishna  Mabarajakanthlrava. 

Burnell  79^. 

Burnell  196b. 

Burnell  151a.  See  Vasishthanavagraha- 

paddhati. 

Burnell  149b. 

Mack.  55.  Bik.  393. 

Taylor  1,  277. 

Burnell  149b. 
jy.  Khn.  90. 
jy.  NP.  X,  50. 

dh.  Burnell  151b. 

dh.  Bik.  425.  H.  203.  Oppert  II,  7603. 
—  or  Laghu9aunakl.  W.  p.  348.  349.  L.  842. 

Bhr.  101. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398a.  B.  1,  14.  0:  Radb  1. 

Burnell  202b. 


281 


Kh.  59.  See  Navagrahaniakha. 
li.  1,  224. 

P.  7.  Taylor  1,  50. 

—  Av.  Kh.  63. 

—  by  Gobhila.  W.  p.  80.  Kb.  63.  P.  1,  226.  Pen. 
14.  P.  19. 

vaid.  Oudh  X,  2. 

Proceed.  ASP.  1865,  140. 

Oppert  II,  6307. 

Phk.  16.  Taylor  1,  105.  Oppert  6927. 
7322.  7758.  II,  1976.  5514.  Printed  in  Prihat- 
stotraratnakara  p.  340. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Oppert  II,  8250. 

Purnell  149b.  150b. 

W.  p.  350. 

and 

Peters.  1,  116. 

jy.  Gu.  11. 
tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  96. 

(?).  Oppert  5069. 

Proceed.  ASP.  1865,  139. 

Dakshinamurtistotra.  Purnell  202b. 

^T^rl  ^ 

Arishtanavanita  or  Navanitarishta  jy. 

Pheh  8. 

dh.  by  Ramajl.  B.  3,  96. 

prayoga.  Oppert  II,  137. 
by  Sada^ivabrabman.  Burnell  202b. 

on  the  consecration  of  new  images, 
according  to  Vaikhanasa.  Bik.  426. 

a  second  name  of  the  Nyayaratnakara. 
jy.  See  Ramalanavaratna. 
nine  didactic  stanzas.  Cop.  14.  Cambr.  10. 
Pen.  35.  Radh  21.  Printed  in  Hiiberlin  p.  1. 
bhakti.  Oudh  XVII,  82. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146.  B.  4,  60  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Vallabhacai'ya.  Peters.  1,  116. 

0:  by  Purushottama.  B.  4,  60. 

0:  Navai'atnapraka(ja  by  Haridasa.  B.  4 ,  60. 
Bik.  240. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a. 
jy.  Katm.  11. 
dh.  Ojipert  II,  138. 

med.  by  Balabhadra.  B.  4,  226. 


on  gems,  by  Narayana  Pandita.  Bik.  708. 
Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rania  Oxf.  108a. 
stotra,  by  one  of  the  many  Kalidasas. 
Oppert  8238  (Devinavaratnamala).  Printed  in  Ka- 
vyamala  4,  165. 

—  by  Bhaskara.  K.  204. 

0:  by  Nandanatha.  K.  204. 

Taylor  1,  235  (praise  of  Parvatl).  Rice  272. 

—  a  stotra  by  Qalikaracai-ya.  NP.  VII,  62.  Burnell 
200a.  201b  BP.  302. 

L.  216.  Quoted  in  Tantrasai'a  Oxf.  95a, 
in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in  QaktanandataraFiginl 
Oxf.  104a,  in  Pninatoshinl  p.  2. 

alamk.  Oppert  II,  3176.  See  Rasata- 

raiiginl. 

alamk.  by  Qivarama  Tiipathin.  Bbr.  650. 

Saccbudracara  or  Qudracarasamgraba  dh.  Burnell 
133a. 

of  the  Drona  family,  son  of  Devasinba: 
Danapanji.  L.  1840. 

Vratapanji.  L.  2771. 
dh.  W.  p.  336. 

Burnell  150b. 

an  extract  from  the  Nirnayasindhu.  Bur¬ 
nell  140a. 

by  Gopalavyasa.  Bik.  425. 

Burnell  147b. 

Os 

by  Nanda  Pandita.  B.  3,  96.  NP.  V,  72. 
Taylor  1,  259. 

BP.  298. 

by  Sada9ivanarendra.  Burnell  202a. 
tantr.  BP.  275. 

Prayogaparijata.  Rice  44. 

Oudh  XVI,  94.  XIX,  86. 

by  Padmagupta.  Royal  As.  Society 
London,  Wish  113.  Burnell  163a. 

a  campu,  in  which  either  Bhojaraja 
or  Vikramarka  was  praised,  by  Harsha.  Mentioned 
in  Naishadhiya  22,  51.  See  Sahasankacarita. 

Baudhayanadhana.  B.  1,  182. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  4673. 
dh.  W.  p.  318. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398a. 


36 


282 


9r.  Bhk.  12. 

tantr.  by  Rame9vara  Yogindra.  K.  44. 
Radh  45. 

gr.  and  probably  signifies 

the  Mababbasbya  on  Panini  1,  1.  Pbeb  15. 

See  also 

ny.  by  Ragbudeva.  K.  150. 
ny.  Oppert  4311. 

vaid.  Oppert  5556. 

ny.  by  Gadadbara.  Hall  p.  52. 
•T3I5RrP^^4^  ny.  Oppert  II,  2185. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  Bbk.  34. 

—  by  Harirama.  L.  2372. 

or  ny.  Ben.  179.  Radb  13. 

Ondh  V,  18. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  K.  150. 

—  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  441.  1865.  7716.  8028. 

—  by  Harirama.  10.  47.  1517.  Oxf.  245“.  Hall  p.  53. 
K.  150.  B.  4,  22.  Report  XXVH.  Oudb  XV,  106. 
Burnell  121“.  SB.  191. 

Hall  p.  53. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  L.  975.  SB.  173. 

,  a  0:  on  Gadadbara’s  Muktivada, 
by  (,3ivarama  Vacaspati.  Hall  p.  49. 

on  dbarma.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  Oxf. 

292b. 

ny.  by  Maba- 

deva.  Ben.  169. 

Hall  p.  51. 

jy.  Oppert  282. 

jy.  Oudb  IV,  13.  See  Nasbtajataka. 
jy.  Pbeb  8.  Radb  34.  44.  Oppert  1261. 

6015. 

jy.  Oppert  7476. 

db.  Burnell  144“.  Taylor  1,  124. 

412. 

jy.  Oudb  IV,  13. 

jy.  Burnell  80b.  Taylor  1  ,  429.  0:  Oppert 

II,  627. 

music,  by  Bbavabbatta,  son 

of  Janardana.  Bik.  514. 

Balavivekini  q.  v.  Bik.  291. 
poet.  Skm 

a  grammarian.  Mentioned  in  Qrikantbacarita  25,  64. 


Ganakavallabba  Karanagrantba  jy.  Peters.  2,  192. 

Tripurasarasamuccaya  and  0:  tantr. 

Mack.  74. 

father  of  Ananta  Bbatta  (Katbamritanidhi). 
son  of  Ke9ava,  father  of  Qnpati  (Jyotisbaratna- 
mala).  Bhr.  316.  p.  31. 

Acaradipa  or  Acarapradipa. 

Nirnayatattva  db.  K.  182.  He  is  quoted  by 
Purushottama  in  Dravya9uddhidipika  Oxf.  274“ 
and  in  Acaramayukha. 

Cittasamtoshatrin9ika.  H.  62. 

Damayantikathatika.  Burnell  159“. 
astronomer : 

Prathitatithinirnaya  K.  186. 

Muhurtadipaka.  B.  4,  176. 

Muhurtasiddbi.  B  4,  180. 

Ratnadipaka.  B.  4,  184. 

Samkrantiphala.  B.  4,  202. 

Horapradipa.  B.  4,  214. 

an.  Oppert  II,  9042. 

patron  of  Lakshraldasa  (Ganitatattvacintamani). 
Cambr.  52. 

son  of  Nllakantha,  son  of  Vishnu,  son  of  Ni- 
lakantha,  son  of  Rama.  He  was  father  of  Nrisinha, 
father  of  Naganatba,  father  of  Jnanaraja  (Siddbanta- 
sundara) ,  father  of  Suryadasa.  The  second  Naga- 
natba  seems  to  be  the  author  of: 

Parvaprabodba  jy.  B.  4,  152. 

^R’lR  son  of  Krishna  Pandita,  guru  of  Lakshmana 
(Yogacandrika) : 

Nidanapradipa  on  Madbavakara’s  Nidana.  10.  347. 
Bik.  652. 

son  of  Nimbadeva ,  brother  of  Lakshmidhara, 
grandson  of  Kamaladeva  of  Candrapura : 

Padamnayasiddhi ,  a  0:  on  Laksbmidhara’s  Gali- 
tapradipa.  Hall  p.  l34. 

Burnell  145b. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Bhr.  50. 

^R'*TT'3T  father  of  Angadeva,  father  of  Govinda,  father 
of  Rame9vara,  father  of  Narayana  (Vrittaratnakara- 
tika  1681).  10.  55  A. 

^R5^»TTfTfi3I  Oppert  5070.  H,  3507. 


283 


poet.  (,'p.  p.  44. 

^rpnrf^  dh.  Burnell  148».  151b  Oppert  II,  5515. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  148“. 

—  attributed  to  Qaunaka.  Burnell  148“. 

Baris  (D  302  III). 

dh.  Buniell  151b.  Oppert  II,  5516. 

—  attributed  to  (^aunaka.  B.  1,  226.  Burnell  150b 
(Nagabaliprayoga). 

med.  Quoted  in  Lauhapi'adipa  W.  p.  301. 
a  writer  on  Yoga.  Mentioned  by  Kshenia- 
raja  Hall  p.  196,  by  SvatnuTraina  Oxf.  234“. 

Radb  46  (and  0:). 

•TRRT  poetess.  Qp.  p.  44. 

^R^ 

Kundamala  nataka.  Burnell  168“. 

paur.  Oppert  6928.  Quoted  by  Hemadri. 
See  Nagarakbanda. 

—  of  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  203b.  Oppert 
II,  2831. 

— .  of  Skandapurana.  B.  3 ,  96.  Ben.  49.  55.  Bik. 

214.  Biihler  439.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 
Nagarakhandasya  Sagra9lokah  compiled  by  Vallabhaji. 
B.  3,  98. 

—  Adhyayanukramani  by  Vallabhaji.  B.  3,  98. 

Katm.  4. 

—  kama9astra  by  Padmapandita.  Bik.  709.  Quoted 
by  Dinakara  on  Raghuvan9a. 

of  the  Taka  family,  son  of  Jalapa,  grandson 
of  Vidyadhara  (Bhr.  p.  198): 

Qataka.  K.  60.  B.  2,  88.  Pheh  6.  Poona 
237. 

Bhavacjataka  kavya. 

Qringara^ataka. 

^■RTT5f%IR 

Padavritti  Kavyapraka9atlka.  K.  102. 
^T^RTSR're^  Radb  23. 

med.  Quoted  in  Vaidyamanotsava  Oxf. 

404b. 

dh.  Oppert  2183. 
dh.  Oppert  6016. 
dh.  Burnell  137“. 

from  Ramayana  (Yuddhakanda  cli.  50). 

Burnell  201b. 

father  of  Hariharasvamin  (Qatapathabrabma- 
nabbashya,  etc.). 

nataka,  by  Harshadeva.  Oxf.  349b.  R,  70. 
Burnell  169“.  H.  97.  Taylor  1,  82.  Oppert  2624. 


3312.  3419.  4574.  5741.  7323.  II,  820.  5953. 
9043.  Rice  258.  Biihler  554. 

0:  Oppert  2866. 

0:  by  Atmavama.  NW.  624. 
an.  Oppert  6017. 

Kakshaputa. 

Kautuhalacintamani. 

Yogaratnamala  or  Aijcaryaratnamala. 
Yogaratnavall ,  probably  the  same  work.  Oudh 
XV,  134.  Peters.  3,  400. 

Lagbuyogaratnavali.  Gu.  11. 

Nagaijuna  on  med.  Katin.  13.  Quoted  in  Rasaril- 
jalakshml  Oxf.  321“.  See  Nagarjuniya.  He 
is  mentioned  in  RajataranginI  1,  173.  177. 
^RT^^^ITfT^  Pheh  7. 

tantra.  Radb  27.  NP.  IX,  38.  Oppert 
6809.  8344.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

—  by  Dhruvapala.  Oppert  998.  II,  1090.  Compare 
Nagarjunlyayoga^ataka  by  Dhruvapala.  Oudh  XI,  26. 

med.  by  Nagarjuna.  B.  4 ,  226.  Bur¬ 
nell  70b. 

Burnell  137“. 

father  of  Qiva  (Samkranti).  Bik.  334. 
or  son  of  Qiva  Bhatta,  client 

of  Rama,  prince  of  Qringaverl,  pupil  of  Haridikshita. 
He  was  the  guru  of  Gangarama,  the  great  grand¬ 
father  of  Manirama  (1804); 

Alamkarasudha  Kuvalayanandatika. 
Ashtadhyayipatha. 

Acaren  du9ekhara. 

A9aucanirnaya. 

Ishtikalanirnaya. 

Katyayanitantra. 

Kavyapradipoddyota. 

Gurumarmapraka9a  Rasagangadharatika. 

Canditlka  or  Devimahatmyatika. 
Candistotraprayogavidhi. 

Tarkabhashatika  Yuktimuktavali. 

Tatparyadipika  gr.  (on  what?).  Oppert  3308. 
Tinantasaingraha. 

Tithindu9ekhara. 

Tirthendu9ekhara. 

Tristhalisetu  (?). 

Dhatupathavritti. 

Neranivadartha. 

Padarthadipika  ny.  K.  152. 
Paribhashendu9ekhara. 


36* 


284 


Patanjalasutravritti  yoga,  hardly  independaiit.  K. 

138.  NW.  432.  NP.  V,  198. 

P  atanj  al  asu  travrittibh  ashy  achay  avy  akhya.  Hall 

p.  10.  NW.  420. 

Prabhakaracandra  Tattvadipikatika  gr.  Oudh 
XVII.  22. 

Prayogasarani  tantr.  B.  4,  260. 
Praya9cittendu9ekhara. 

Praya9  citten  du9  ekh  arasarasani  grab  a. 
Mababhashyapradipoddyota. 

Rasataraiiginltika. 

Rasamanjarlpraka^a. 

Ramayanatika. 

Laksbanaratnamalika  db. 

Vishamapadi  Qabdakaustubhatika. 
Vedasuktabbashya  R.  1,  28. 

V  aiyakaranakarika. 

Vaiyakaranabhushana  (?). 

Vaiyakaranasiddbantamanj  usba. 
Vyasasutrendu9ekhara. 

Qabdaratna  (?).  Rice  24. 

(^abdanaatasagarasamuccaya.  Oppert  5404,  and 
Suptiriantasagarasamuccaya.  Oppert  5416. 
Qabdendu^ekhara. 

Samskararatnamala. 

Laghusamkbyasutravritti. 

Sapindimanjari. 

Sapindyadlpika. 

SpbotaYada. 

Nagojlbhattlya  gr.  Oppert  3313.  4312.  4482. 
4483.  4591.  4699.  4781.  4839.  5379.  II,  4309. 
4417. 4674. 5387.  5623.  5749. 6310. 6672. 6989. 
7387.  7604.  8135.  8652.  9466.  9599.  10316. 
10399. 

gr.  Oppert  8029. 

of  the  Cinajbari  family,  guru  of  Nara- 
sinha  (Advaitacandrika).  Hall  p.  158.  L.  1139. 
or  See  Nage9a: 

Tlf^rTC?): 

Suktisadhutvamalika  kavya.  Oppert  5710.  But 
compare  Suktimalika  by  Naroji  Pandita. 
tantr.  Pheh  1. 

a  medical  author.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W. 
p.  289. 

son  of  Ramaji  Pandita,  composed  for  Tulajiraja 
of  Tanjore  (1765 — 88): 

Sbadbhasbasubantarupadar9a,  Prakrit  gr.  Burnell 
44a. 

NP.  VII,  10. 


H.  38.  Taylor  1,  300. 

—  from  Brahmapurana.  Khn.  28. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Ben.  51. 

poet.  Quoted  by  Arjunavarman  on  Amar'U9a- 

taka  4. 

poet.  Skm. 

alamk.  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  Paris  (B  171). 
L.  3160  (He  mentions  the  Sahityadarpana).  Quoted 
in  0:  on  Vidagdbamadhava  and  in  Vaishnavatoshinl. 

by  Tryambaka.  Poona  38  (with  a  0:  in  Prakrit). 
0:  B.  2,  118.  Oppert  4675. 

0:  by  Ramakrisbna  Pandita.  Rice  286. 

by  Qingadharanisena.  Biibler  543. 
Quoted  by  Rayamukuta  and  Bbanuji  Oxf. 

182b. 

by  Pundarlka.  SB.  308. 

Quoted  by  Mohanadasa  Oxf.  143a. 

(?)  Quoted  once  in  Vivadaratnakara. 

Quoted  by  Ranganatha  Oxf  135b,  by  Bbara- 
tasena  on  Bbattikavya  14,  3. 

written  by  Suudarami9ra  in  1613.  Hall 
Preface  to  Da9arupa  p.  1.  Quoted  by  Ramanatha 
on  Amarako9a,  and  by  Vasudeva  on  Karpuramanjarl. 
Oppert  6018. 

by  Trilocanaditya.  NP.  V,  184.  SB.  310. 
Quoted  by  Ranganatha  Oxf  135b,  by  Vasudeva  on 
Karpuramanjarl,  Dinakara  and  Caritravardhana  on 
Raghuvafi9a. 

0:  Locanavyakhyanjana  by  the  same.  Oppert  2695. 
Oppert  6019. 

—  by  Bharata.  Kb.  87.  Katm.  8.  Biibler  54‘3. 

—  by  Vasantaraja.  Quoted  by  Katayavema  Burnell  173a. 

med.  Oppert  II,  941. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  3311. 

med.  B.  4,  226.  Oppert  II,  463.  Nadisam- 
jnana  Oppert  999. 

—  attributed  to  Atreya.  L.  202. 

See  Gorakshasamhita. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  3056. 
med.  Oppert  8030. 

med.  L.  3048  (by  a  Jaina).  B.  4,  226 
(and  0:).  Ben.  65.  Radh  32.  Taylor  1,  409. 

—  by  Dattatreya.  NP.  V,  32. 

—  by  Markandeya.  B.  4,  226. 

by  Ratnapani.  L.  2016. 

med.  L.  570. 


285 


med.  by  Govindii.  Cop.  105. 

—  by  Ramaraja,  who  is  older  than  (jlafikarasena.  Quoted 
Oxf.  316b 

—  by  Qankarasena.  Cop.  105.  NP.  I,  14.  V,  30. 

med.  by  Govindaramasena.  L.  2163. 
med.  Burnell  70b. 
med.  Oppert  1364. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 
med.  L.  3047. 

I^TfPT  (near  KarUr)  from  Bhavisbyottara- 
purana.  Burnell  190b. 

guiTi  of  Svatmarauui  (Goraksbanatha?).  W.  p.  195. 
Oxf.  233b. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

a  commentator  on  Kalidasa’s  poems.  Quoted  by 
Mallinatha  Oxf.  113“.  126“. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  44. 

•TT^Rlf  father  of  Bhavanldasa,  grandfather  of  Rupanara- 
yana  (Vyavaharacamatkara  1715).  L.  1774. 

Pi9acakalacakrayuddhavai-nana.  NP.  IV,  30. 

Rasaratnakara.  Poona  182. 

See  Atmamandirastotra. 

Ifvarapratyabhijnatatparyanvayadlpika.  Mysore  5. 
poet.  Padyavall.  See  Ke9avakonlyanathoka. 
tantr.  by  Ramakantha. 

0:  by  Aghora9iva.  L.  1434.  Burnell  111». 
music.  L.  538. 

10.  269.  1726.  3182.  O.xf.  394b.  L. 
95.  Khn.  16.  B.  1 ,  90.  Haug  18.  44.  Oudli 
IV,  5.  NP.  V,  154.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert 
8031.  Peters.  3,  384. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  42. 

—  by  Narayana.  K.  16.  Bhk.  7.  Bhi'.  233. 

an  ancestor  of  Acyuta  (Rasasamgrahasiddbanta). 

W.  p.  299. 

father  of  Ranganatha,  father  of  Balakrishna, 
father  of  Ranganatha  (Vikramorva9itlka).  Oxf.  135b. 

kavya,  by  Devaraja.  Ben.  40. 

from  Qivarahasya.  Burnell  206b. 
ny.  by  Ramabhadra.  Tiib.  20. 

’TT^T^^rT 

Saptahautrasucl.  NP.  VII,  2. 


^TRT^^  a  Mahratta  of  Benares,  pupil  of  Praka9ananda: 
Dipika  on  Piaka9ananda’s  Vedantasiddhantamukta- 
vall. 

^fT^T^ingTlOli^T  gr.  B.  3,  10. 

<^RRld‘*  See  Udayakara  Pathaka. 

Bik.  708. 

^TRRf^(?).  Paris  (B  195). 

^RT^ir  by  Qa9vata.  See  Anekarthasamuccaya.  Oudh 
III,  10. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  See  Anekarthako9a. 

vocabulary.  Oppert  1000.  6929. 
8032.  Oxf.  194“  (agrees  with  the  vocabulary  attri¬ 
buted  to  Gadasihha  or  Durgasinha). 

—  attributed  to  Durgasinha.  10.  1475. 

^RT?RW^  vocabulary.  10.  1334.  2826.  Bhr.  648. 

lex.  See  Anekarthatilaka. 
^RT^Wn^T  lex.  Radh  10.  Biihler  557. 

—  by  Irugapa  Dandadhinatha  or  Bhaskara.  Oxf.  193b. 
NP.  II,  100.  Burnell  49b.  Mysore  6.  Taylor  1,  245. 
398.  Oppert  3420.  3800.  4640.  5071.  5557.  6930. 
7192.  II,  139.  1456.  1761.  2059.  3676.  5954.  6120. 
6311.  6912.  7959.  8871.  9160.  10047.  A  Nanartha- 
ratnamala  is  quoted  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  164“,  by  Bha- 
nujl  Oxf.  182b,  by  Venkata  Oxf.  196b. 

0:  by  Vandyabhatta.  Rice  290. 
Ekaksharanighantu  from  the  same.  Taylor  1,  244. 

See  Mediniko9a. 

—  by  Mathure9a.  See  Qabdaratnavali. 

lex.  attributed  to  a  Kalidasa.  Ind.  Antiq. 
1,  341  (and  0:  Tarala). 

•TRT^IT^T^IFR^  lex.  by  Mandanarai9ra.  Burnell  50“. 
lex.  Oppert  6620. 

—  by  Ajayapala.  10.  312.  809.  1512  A.  Oxf.  187“. 
Radh  10.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi,  by  Medini- 
kara,  Ujjvaladatta,  Rayamukuta,  Qivadasa  Oxf.  195b. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2321. 
ny.  Radh  13. 

^RTf^^lf^  dh.  Oppert  1866. 

^RTirT^(y)  med.  Paris  (B  107). 

dh.  by  Vardhamana.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1869,  140. 

son  of  Kalu,  father  of  Dhai'in,  Bhagavana,  Madhava. 
To  the  last  of  these  Mahe^a  dedicated  his  Sadacara- 
candrodaya.  L.  1779. 

med.  by  Narayanadasa  Kaviraja.  Cop.  105. 
^R^vrf^fV  med.  L.  1635. 


286 


^Tf^TT  pupil  of  ^ripati : 

Jyotirnirnaya.  Peters.  1,  115. 

funeral  obsequies  on  festive  occasions.  Oudh 
XIX,  74.  76. 

by  Hridayanatha.  L.  1892. 

Rv.  L.  619.  B.  1,  226. 

Radh  37. 

Paris  (B  98c).  Bik.  424.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  141.  SB.  37  (Gobhiliya). 

poet.  Skm. 

dh.  Bik.  424.  Oppert  II,  6913. 
vaid.  Burnell  26a.  27a. 

—  smarta.  Burnell  151a.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 
^T*T^rT^Tn^TfJ3I  Oppert  II,  5437. 

adoration  of  Krishna ,  by  Anantadeva.  K. 
208.  See  Bhagavannamakaumudi. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  L.  2110. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  6123. 

a  0;  on  Purushottamasabasranaman,  by  Ra- 
ghunatha.  Ben.  62. 

vedanta  (same  as  tbe  last?),  by  Raghunatba. 
B.  4,  60.  Radh  30.  Peters.  3,  400. 

—  by  Vitthale9a.  B.  4,  62. 

a  pai’t  of  the  Mlmaiisasutrabhashya ,  by 
(^abarasvamin.  NP.  I,  44. 

0:  Varttika  by  Kumarila.  NP.  I,  42. 

OB  by  Raghavananda.  NP.  I,  42. 

stotra  by  Lakshmidhara.  Oppert  II, 

5439. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  5440. 

Upade^asahasrakratuvyakhya. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5558. 
lex.  Pheh  14. 

—  vaid.  by  Madhava.  Quoted  by  Devaraja  p.  112. 

lex.  by  Sarvajnanarayana.  Quoted  by  Raya- 
mukuta,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182a. 

from  Markandeyapurana.  Burnell  201^. 
Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

^T*l ^  a  vocabulary  by  Varadarajacarj^a. 
Burnell  48^. 

an  ancient  dictionary.  Quoted  by  Kshira- 
svarain  on  Amarako9a,  by  Vamana  Oxf.  207^^,  by 
Hemacandra  Oxf.  185b,  by  Medinikara. 

lex.  in  alphabetical  order.  BP.  264. 
a  Prakrit  glossary.  Oxf.  351b. 


atti’ibuted  to  Dandin.  Radh  46. 
a  glossary  by  Dhanamjaya  (its  different 
appellations  are  given  under  that  word).  10.  1576. 
2841.  K.  92.  B.  3,  38.  42.  Report  XXII.  Ben. 
33.  Radh  10.  NW.  614.  Oudh  VIII,  8.  NP.  I,  54. 
Burnell  47a.  Qu.  5.  P.  10.  Bhr.  201.  647.  Jac. 
696.  H.  154.  155.  Poona  249.  Taylor  1,  395. 
396.  Oppert  II,  1087.  3669.  Rice  290  (and  saucu). 
Peters.  3,  217.  397.  Biihler  557.  Quoted  by  Raya¬ 
mukuta,  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162b,  in  Asalatipraka9a  Oxf. 
194a. 

med.  by  Dhanvantari.  .  Report  XXXVI.  Com¬ 
pare  Dhanvantarinighantu. 

^TTT^TT^T  lex.  by  Sadhu.  Radh  10. 

by  Hemacandra.  See  Abhidhanacintamani 
and  De9lnamamala. 

on  the  reward  resulting  from  repeating  the 
names  of  Hari  and  Kara.  L.  1255.  Oppert  II,  6124. 
lex.  Pheh  6. 

stotra,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1043. 
^T^TiTTf^^T  lex.  by  Bhoja  Mahipa.  Burnell  47^. 
^TWTITf33I  B.  2,  44.  Ben.  47.  Radh  30. 

Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatindra- 

matadipika. 

vedanta,  by  Devakinandana.  B.  4,  62. 
See  Maniratnakara. 

from  Vishnuyamalatantra.  Burnell  201a. 
stotra,  by  Bodhendra.  Oppert  II,  5441. 
stotra,  by  the  same.  Oppert  II,  5442. 

lex.  by  Ramakrishna.  Sucipattra  6. 
by  Amarasiiiha.  See  Amarako9a. 

—  by  Jatadhara.  See  Abhidhanatantra. 

lex.  by  Bhargavacarya.  Burnell  49a. 
lex.  by  Appayya  Diksbita.  W.  p.  225. 

Ben.  33. 

a  gloss  on  Hemacandra’s  Abhidhanacinta¬ 
mani  q.  V. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2433. 

5T-RTH^Tfx!r  gr.  B.  3,  10. 

bhakti.  Radh  30. 
lex.  by  Govardhana (?).  Bik.  267. 

—  by  Dhanamjaya.  See  Namamala. 

dh.  Burnell  146a. 

a  writer  on  Alamkara.  Quoted  by  Abhina- 
vagupta  in  Dhvanyalokalocana,  in  Kavyapraka9a  p.  43, 
by  Ruyyaka  Oxf.  210a,  Qp.  p.  44^  Sbhv. 


287 


a  0:  on  Partliasarathi’s  Nyayaratnainala ,  by 
Ramanuja. 

tantr.  Ben.  44. 

(?): 

Jyotisha.  Vienna  17. 

Naracandrapaddliati  jy.  B.  4,  150. 
Bhuvanadipaka jy.  B.  4,170.  Compare  Naracandra. 
See  also  Naradiya. 

father  of  (^ankara(Manava9ulbasutrabhashya).  Biihler 
539. 

on  music  and  jyotis.  See  Naradasamhiia. 
Dbarmaijastra.  See  Naradasmriti. 

on  devotion  to  one’s  guru.  Oudh  XVII.  80. 
84.  Buniell  96“. 

tantra.  Oppert  II,  5750.  Mentioned  in  Prana- 
tosbinl  p.  2.  Brihannaradlyatantra  quoted  in  (,!aktira- 
tnakara  Oxf.  lOl^,  in  (^aktanandataraugini  Oxf.  104^. 

vaishnava  tantra.  It  consists  of  Lakshml- 
samhita ,  Jnanamritasarasamhita ,  Paramagamacuda- 
manisainbita,  Paushkarasambita,  Padmasambita,  Vri- 
ddhabrabmasamhita.  Mack.  142.  K.  44.  B.  4,  62. 
Ben.  41.  Bik.  709.  Eadb  18.  30  (svalpa).,  Oudh 
VIII,  28.  XVI,  136.  Mysore  3.  BP.  8.  Quoted 
by  Nllakantha. 

Paramagamacudamanisamhita  10.  147.  BP.  269. 
Naradapancaratre  Jnanasai'e  Kvishnastavaraja. 

—  Krishnastotra. 

—  Krisbnashtottara^atanamastoti'a. 

—  Gopalastotra. 

—  Trailokyamaugalakavaca. 

—  Nrisinhakavaca.  Oudh  XIV,  100. 

—  Radbakavaca. 

Bribannaradapaficaratra.  L.  1704. 

10.  3182.  Ben.  71.  Haug  44. 
Brl.  62.  Bbi'.  487.  Oppert  8023. 

or  or  Jones 

407.  Mack.  46.  10.  398.  1007.  1799.  W.  p.  129. 
Oxf.  9a.  11.  L.  506.  1021.  1680.  Khn.  28.  K.  26. 
B.  2,  12.  16.  18.  Report  V.  Ben.  49.  52.  57. 
Bik.  206.  207.  225.  Tub.  14.  Katm.  1.  Pheh  5. 
Radb  39.  Oudh  VllI,  6.  IX,  4.  XIII,  42.  NP. 
VI,  34.  Burnell  188a.  189a  Bl.  2.  Bh.  17.  P.  9. 
Poona  652.  II,  39.  159.  Taylor  1,  126.  292.  Oppert 
6066.  6832.  6952.  7345.  IT,  2605.  3061.  3210. 
4678.  4762.  5217.  Rice  72.  Mentioned  in  Kurma- 
purana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Varabapurana  Oxf.  59a,  in  Qiva- 
purana  Oxf.  65a,  in  Gane9apurana  Oxf.  78a,  in  Devl- 
bbagavatapurana  Oxf.  791},  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a. 


Naradapurane  Karttikamahatmya.  K.  22. 

—  Dattatreyastotra. 

—  Parthivalingamabatmya.  W.  p.  356. 

—  Purushottamamabatmya.  B.  2,  46. 

—  Mrigavyadhakatbanaka.  Peters.  1,  118. 

—  Yadavagirimabatmya.  Burnell  188a.  Taylor 
1,  293.  Oppert  II,  645.  3524.  3764.  4117. 
7718. 

—  Vishnumabatmya.  Burnell  188a. 

— -  Qrlmusbnamahatmya.  Burnell  188*.  Rice  90. 
—  Samkashtana9anaganapatistotra. 

Laghu  Brihannaradlyapurana.  Pbeb  5. 

Khn.  16.  SB.  387. 
an.  Oppert  7324. 

^ by  Tribhuvanalala.  B.  2,  88. 
attributed  to  Valmiki.  Radb  22. 

Sv.  L.  136.  B.  1,  202.  Ben.  16.  Haug 
30.  Oudh  XIII,  30.  NP.  VI,  14.  Brl.  42.  BA.  16. 
P.  7.  Oppert  1001.  8034.  II,  388.  760.  1330.  7388. 
0:  Oppert  II,  761. 

0:  by  Bhatta  Qobbakara.  L.  9. 

bbakti.  Oudh  VIII,  28.  Oppert  II,  4031. 
4679.  Rice  94. 

music.  Quoted  by  Narayanadeva  Oxf.  201a. 
Naradasambitayam  Catvarin9acchataraganirupana. 
Burnell  60b. 

—  Pancamasarasambita.  L.  322.  540. 

jy.  W.  p.  257.  B.  4,  150.  Ben.  30. 
Katm.  10.  Pheh  9  (Naradasiddhanta).  Radb  34. 

Oudh  VIII,  16.  XIII,  60.  NP.  V,  202.  IX,  46. 
Rice  32.  Peters.  2,  193.  Sucipattra  17. 
Mayuracitra.  Pheh  8. 

Quoted  by  Shadguru9ishya  on  Sarvanukra- 
raani  1,  13. 

L.  1195.  NW.  162.  NP.  V,  158.  Oppert 
100*2.  5072.  6597.  II,  6313.  8496,  9600.  9823. 
10317.  W.  1753.  Biibler  545.  546.  SB.  110. 

0:  by  Asahaya,  as  amended  by  Kalyana  Bhatta. 

BA.  18.  Buhler  546. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  162. 

Brihannaradasmriti.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
Laghunaradasmriti.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  and 
Samskarakaustubha. 

paur.  NW.  456. 

Quoted  in  Ahnikatattva. 

Radh  3.  Oppert  II,  3171. 

Dipika.  Oppert  8035. 

Naradopanishadi  Gayatrihridaya.  L.  442. 


288 


Oxf.  ssk 

Naradapurane  Rukmangadacaritra.  10.  956.  Bur¬ 
nell  188^.  Poona  393.  Taylor  1,  450.  Oppert 
II,  2374.  4890.  7287.  7725. 

—  Haribliaktisudhodaya.  Burnell  188a.  Oppert 
II,  1602.  2218.  5465.  6623.  7852.  7937.  7998. 
8536.  9773.  9800.  0:  II,  7253. 

Quoted  in  Phetkarinitantra  Oxf.  97a. 


alamk.  by  Narasinba.  Oppert  II,  4681. 
OudhIV, 5.  SeeNrisiubatapaniyopanisbad. 
See  Gopinarayana ,  Candranarayana ,  Jayanara- 
yana,  Naranarayana ,  Yajnanarayana ,  Rupanarayana, 
Lakshminarayana,  Viranarayana,  Qivanarayana,  Qesba- 
nai'ayana,  Haranarayana,  Harinarayana. 

pupil  of  Samkalparama,  guru  of  Icba- 
ramasvamin  (Satsukbanubbava).  Hall  p.  129. 

guru  of  Ramananda  Cakravartin  (Mayava- 
dasamdushanl).  Hall  p.  160. 

guru  of  Madbusudana  Sai'asvatl. 
Mfilsd  guru  of  Ramauandra  Sarasvatl  (Bala- 
bodhinlbbaYapraka(ja).  Hall  p.  203. 

father  of  Kancana  (Dbanainjayavijaya). 

Oxf  139b. 

father  of  Krishnadeva  (Krityatattva ,  etc.).  L. 

3132. 

father  of  Gaugarama  (Tarkamritacashaka).  Hall 

p.  76. 

son  of  Nrisihha  (Narasinha),  father  of  Go- 
plnatha  and  Nrisihha  (Prayogaratna).  BP.  259.  344. 

father  of  Jagannatha  (Jnanavilasa  kavya). 

W.  p.  157. 

father  of  Dvivedagahga  (Madhyamdinaranyaka- 
bhashya).  W.  p.  46.  Oxf.  393b. 

son  of  Accadikshita,  father  of  Nlla- 
kantha  Diksbita  (Nllakantbacampu).  Hall  p.  208. 
father  of  Bharatasvamin  (Samavedavivarana). 
father  of  Mahadeva  (Kainyeshtiprayoga).  BP.  288. 
father  of  Rudradeva  (Agnihotrahoma). 

L.  837. 

father  of  Lakshmana  Bhatta  (Hautrakalpa- 
druma).  L.  844. 

son  of  Vau^ldhara  Qarman ,  father  of 
Lakshminatha  Qarman  (Qi9upalavadhatika).  10.  173. 

father  of  Vi^vanatha  Vaidya  (Jagatpraka9akavya). 
Petei's.  3,  354. 


father  of  Qankara  Bhatta  (Mimausabala- 
pi'akaija).  Hall  p.  183. 

son  of  Rame^vara,  father  of  Qankai-a,  grand¬ 
father  of  Ranganatha,  Damodara,  Nrisinha  and  Nlla- 
kantha  (Bhagavantabhaskara).  End  of  Nitiinayukha. 

father  of  Gopala,  grandfather  of  Padraanabha 
Dikshita  (Prayogadarpana).  L.  1775. 

father  of  Madhava,  grandfather  of  Raniakrishna 
(Siddhantacandrika).  Hall  p.  173. 

father  of  Ramanatha,  grandfather  of  Ramago- 
pala  Qarman  (Varnabhairava).  L.  280. 

father  of  Vamadeva  Bhattacarya, 
gi'andfather  of  Vi^vanatha  (Shat,cakravivrititlka).  L. 
429.  '  ' 

prapitamaha  of  Candragiekhara,  the  father  of 
Vi^vanatha,  wrote  on  Alamkara.  Sabityadarpana  p.  23. 

elder  brother  of  Krishna  Bhatta  Arde  (Ka9ika). 
Hall  p.  31. 

son  of  Ranganatha  Bhatta,  brother  of 
Krishna  Bhatta  (Qaktivadavivarana).  L.  1986. 

son  of  Vi9vanatha,  brother  of  Rama- 
carya  (Nyayamritatarangini).  Hall  p.  113. 

brother  of  Madhava,  uncle  of  Raghunatha  (Kala- 
tattvavivecana)  and  Vi9vanatha.  L  1371. 

’TTTTW  from  Ka9mira,  poet.  Skm.  Sbhv.  See  Kavira- 
janarayana,  Kendranilanarayana. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Quoted  by  Abhinavagupta  in  l9varapratya- 
bhijnasutravritti,  and  by  Ksheinaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

Agnishtomaprayoga.  Ben.  9. 

Acaracaturda9ipari9ishta.  B.  1,  146.  Ben.  6. 

Kautukabandhanaprayoga.  B.  1,  220. 

Cayanapaddhati.  Ben.  4. 

Jivacchraddhaprayoga.  Khn.  72.  B.  1,  222. 

Maharudrapaddhati.  B.  1,  156. 

Rudrapaddhati.  K.  192.  Bhk.  23. 

Rudrajapavidhi  Qaiikh.  B.  1,  192. 

Vriddhi9raddhaprayDga.  B.  1,  236. 

Stballpakaprayoga.  B.  1,  242. 

Anumadhyabija  stotra.  Cop.  3. 

Qivastotra.  K.  206.  Burnell  202-‘*. 

Advaitakalamrita,  vedanta. 

Adbyatniacintamanivyakhyana. 


289 


Amj-itakumbba  jy.  B.  4,  114. 

Grahalagbava.  B.  4,  126. 

Camatkaracintamani  and  0:. 

or 

Arthapaficakanirupana.  Hall  p.  113.  B.  4,  42. 
Oudh  VIII,  22.  P.  12.  BP.  268. 

•nTT^niT  pupil  of  Raraendra  Sarasvatl,  wrote  commen¬ 
taries  (Dipika)  on  the  following  Upanishads.  Com¬ 
pare  L.  1472: 

Atbarva^ikha,  Atharva(jiras,  Atharvagirsha,  Amrita- 
nada,  Amritabindu,  Atmabodha,  Atmavidya, 
Aruneya,  Aitareya,  Katbaka,  Kalagnirudra, 
Krishna,  Krishnatapaniya,  Keneshita,  Kaivalya, 
Kaushitaka,  Ksburika,  Garbha,  Gopalatapanlya, 
Gopicandana,  Culika,  Jabala,  Tejobindu,  Taitti- 
riya,  Dhyanabindu,  Nadabindu,  Narayana,  Nila- 
rudra,Nrisiuba,  Paramabahsa,  Pinda,  Pratbama(?), 
Pra9na,  Pranagnihotra,  Brabmabindu,  Brahma- 
vidya,  Brabmopanishad,  Bbrigu,  Mabanarayana, 
Mahopanishad ,  Mandukya,  Mundaka,  Maitreyl, 
Yogatattva,  Yoga^ikha,  Ramatapanlya,  Vasudeva, 
Qikha,  Qveta^vatara ,  Shadvaktra,  Samnyasa, 
Sarva,  Hansa. 

Karmapraka9a  med.  Khn.  88. 

Vataghnatvadinirnaya.  K.  218. 

Vaidyacintamani.  K.  218. 

Vaidyavfinda.  B.  4,  242. 

Vaidyamrita.  B.  4,  244. 

’rrrm  ^ 

Karmapraka^ikatika.  See  Tajikatantrasara. 

Kartaviryaijunasaparya  and  0:.  Oudh  XT,  22. 

Kumarasambhavatika. 

Bhavadipika  Ragbuvaii^atlka. 

of  Kerala: 

Kotiviraba  kavya.  Oppert  2593. 

Dhatukavya. 

Narayanlya  stotra. 

Prakriyasarvasva. 

Subantaprakriyasarvasva.  Oppert  2731. 

Subbagasamde^a. 

Svabasudhakai'a  kavya. 

Kbandavyakbj'anamala.  B.  4,  48. 


5TTTT^ 

Gltagovindatika,  written  by  desire  of  Bbishidasa, 
son  of  Lakshmidasa. 

Grihaprave^aprakaranatlka  jy.  NP.  I,  144.  164. 
Gocaraprakaranatika.  NP.  1,  138. 
Yatraprakaranatika.  NP.  1,  164. 
Vivahaprakaranatika,  NP.  1,  158. 

Candrakala  nataka.  Rice  256. 

0:  on  Vallabhacarya’s  Jalabheda.  Peters.  3, 
392. 

Janakiparinaya  nataka.  Rice  256. 

Natvadarpana.  Oppert  II,  2047. 

Tattvatrayanirupana. 

Tantravivabaka  jy.  Ka9ln.  4. 

0:  on  Ke9avami9ra’s  Tarkabhasba.  Kbn.  62.  Oudh 
IX,  14. 

Tarakalpalata  tantr. 

Tarapaddhati  tantr.  See  Ugratarapaddbati. 

Titbivakyanirnaya.  Burnell  140a. 

Tripuradahana  kavya. 

Dutavakya  kavya.  Oppei't  2618. 

Rakshasotpatti  kavya.  Oppert  2685. 
Ramayanaprabandha.  Oppert  2688. 
Subbadraharana  kavya.  Oppert  2732. 

Da9akarmapaddhati  dh.  NW.  96.  NP.  Ill,  94. 
Da9avatarotpattisamayadlpika.  Poona  174. 
Dinatrayamimausa  db.  Bbr.  617. 
Devimabatmyatika.  Radb  26. 

Dharmapravritti. 

Obarmasubodbini.  Burnell  130^. 


37 


290 


composed  in  1665: 

Dhaturatnakara  gr.  10.  1172  E. 

Saravall,  grammar.  10.  828. 

Navaratnaparlksha.  Bik.  708. 

pupil  of  Raghavendra: 
Nyayapramanyamanjaritika.  10.  1670. 

Vedantaraksha  Nyasatilakatika. 

Nyasavingatitika. 

Padmalllavilasini  jy.  Petei’S.  2,  193. 

Patikaumudi  jy.  Sucipattra  17. 

Parvana^raddhapradlpabhasliya.  B.  1,  156. 

Pratiyogijnanakaranavada  ny.  Burnell  121*i. 
Pratipadikasamjnavada  ny.  K.  154. 

Praya9cittasamgralia.  10.  636. 

Bandhyatvakarakopadravabaravidhi  db.  NP.V,  72. 

Bbaktibbusbanasamdarbba.  K.  208. 

Bhaktisagara.  NP.  V,  178. 

Bbagavatapuranatika  Cakravartl. 
of  Govindapuri : 

Bbattanayoddyota,  based  on  the  Bbattadipika  of 
Khandadeva.  Burnell  84a. 

Namanidhana.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
Manavadharma9astrabbashya.  B.  3,  114.  P.  11. 

Bbaratartbapraka.9a. 

Bhavapraka9a  on  Tirtbaprabandhakavya.  Bbr.  623. 
—  on  Rukminl9avijayakavya.  Bbr.  633. 

Mantrarajatmakastotra.  Oudb  XVII,  78. 

Mababbashyapradipavivarana.  Bb.  27. 

Matrigotranirnaya.  Bbr.  601. 

Raghupatirabasyadipika.  Oudb  V,  10. 


Ramacandracarita.  Biihler  540. 

^  __  _ 

Ramayanatattvadarpana.  Rice  68. 
Laksbanakanda.  K.  250. 

Lakshahomapaddbati.  Burnell  148a. 
Laghucandrika,  yoga.  Rice  190. 

0:  on  Ke9ava’s  Varshapaddbati.  Oudb  V,  14. 
Vikramasenacampu.  Burnell  162a. 

Vidhanaratna.  Ben.  15. 

Vilangbyalaksbana  Taitt. 

Visbnu9raddbapaddhati.  Peters.  1,  119. 

^TTT^ttT 

Vishnustuti.  Oppert  II,  5569. 
of  the  Tara  family : 

Vrittoktiratna  and  0:  Parlksha.  10.  1415. 

»rf 

Venisambara  nataka.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra  in 
Kavikantbabharana,  Aucityavicaracarca  and  Su- 
vrittatilaka ,  in  Ganaratnamabodadhi  (Nirvana- 
narayana),  in  Saras vatikanthabharana  Oxf.  208t>, 
Qp.  p.  45,  Skm.  Sbbv.  Padyavall,  by  Dhanika 
Oxf.  203a. 

Vyavastbasarasamgraba  dh. 

»Tf 

Vyutpattivadartha  ny.  Oppert  2710. 
of  Govindapura: 

Qabdabhusbana,  a  0:  on  Panini’s  grammar. 
Qabdamanjari,  an  introduction  to  the  preceding 
work. 

Qabdabbedanirupana  gr.  Burnell  42*. 

—  alamk.  Burnell  5  8  a. 

Qantikatattvamrita  db.  L.  536.  2477. 

Qaradatilakatika.  Pheb  1. 

pupil  of  Govindananda  Sarasvati, 

wrote  in  1592 : 

Qarirakab  h  asbyavartti  ka. 


291 


(j^vagllatatparyabodhinl.  Oppert  2071. 

’TTT'TO 

(^’ivastuti  (Paris  D  301  III). 

’TTTT^ 

(^'rutirafijinl  alaink.  Oppert  II,  1004. 

’TTT'TO  »Tf 

Samskarasagara.  Oudh  XIII,  24. 

^rTT-Rnr 

Sanikalpasuryodayatika.  Taylor  1,  13. 
Saptalaksbana. 

Sabhakaumudi  jy.  Burnell  78*'. 

Sarvavihariyayantra.  Rice  46. 

•ITTT^IW  pupil  of  Qankara  of  the  Kanyakubja  family  : 
Sadhanadipika. 

Sapindyakalpalatika.  K.  200. 

Sarasvatasarasamgraha  gr.  B.  3,  30. 

5TTTT^ 

Sudar9aDastava.  Oudh  XI,  8. 

Somaprayogatika.  XW.  36. 

Stavacintamani,  ^aiva.  Report  XXXIII.  BP.  271. 

Sphutadarpana  jy.  K.  246. 

father  of  Chalarinrisinha : 
Smritisarngraha.  NW.  86.  Sucipattra  37. 
Smritisara.  NW.  84.  134. 

^TTT^IW  client  of  Dhavalacandra: 

Hitopade^a. 

son  of  Ananta,  son  of  Hari ,  son  of  Krishna, 
son  of  Ananta,  wrote  in  Taparagrama: 
Kundamandapadarjjana.  Kh.  75. 
Muhurtamartanda  (composed  in  1573)  and  its 
0:  Muhurtavallabha  (1573). 

son  of  Krishna  Pandita: 

Jvaranirnaya. 

’TTTI^  son  of  Krishnaji,  grandson  of  Qripati: 

Qaukhayanagi-ihyasutrabhashya,  composed  in  1573. 
son  of  Gona,  son  of  Umapati,  son  of  Gada- 


dhara,  son  of  Bhadre^vara,  son  of  Dharma,  son  of 
Paritosha : 

Pari(jisht,apraka9a,  a  0:  on  Keijavami^ra’s  Chando- 
gapari9ishta. 

son  of  Cayambhatta : 

Prayogadarpana.  10.  1255.  1761. 

^TTTW  MHESrlT^T^  son  of  Trivikrama: 

Anumadhvavijaya  or  Aprameyamalika.  Burnell 
109a. 

Manimanjari,  vedanta. 

Madhvavijaya. 

Mantrarthamanjari.  Burnell  108b. 

Visbnustuti.  Burnell  200**.  Taylor  1,  49.  Com¬ 
pare  Nrisinbastuti. 

Samgraharamayana. 

son  of  Dadabhai,  grandson  of  Madhava: 
Tajikasara.  NW.  532. 

Tajikasarasudhanidhi. 

Horasarasudhanidhi.  Mentioned  Oxf.  333*'. 

son  of  Nrisihha  (Narasinha) : 

0:  on  A9valayana’s  Qrauta  and  Grihyasutra.  He 
availed  himself  of  the  0:  by  Devasvamin. 
A9valayanagrihyakarikabhashya.  Bhk.  18. 
A9valayanasutrapaddhati. 

(^rautasutravidhi.  Oppert  4075. 

son  of  Nrisinha,  composed  in  1357 : 
Ganitapatikaumudl. 

son  of  Nfisinba  (Narasinha)  with  the  surname 
Vedarakara : 

Naishadhacaritapraka9a. 

from  Malaya,  son  of  Pa9upati : 
Qaukhayana9rautasutrapaddhati.  W.  p.  28.  Kh.  60. 
0:  on  the  Praishadhyaya  of  Qankhayanasutra. 
W.  p.  29. 

son  of  Bane9vara,  grandson  of 

Jatadhara : 

Ganapraka9a,  a  0:  on  the  Ganapatha  of  the 
Samkshiptasara.  10.  1406. 

Prakritapada ,  on  the  Prakrit  chapter  of  the 
Samkshiptasara. 

Bhattibodhini,  a  0:  on  the  Bhattikavya. 
Vyakaradipika,  a  0:  on  Goyicandra’s  Samkshipta- 
saradipika. 

Qabdarthasamdipika  Amarako9atika.  10.  713. 

’  «TTTT?H!r  son  of  Bhaskara: 

Vrajabhaktivilasa.  L.  610. 


37* 


292 


son  of  Mahabala,  son  of  Eatnadeva,  son 

of  Vyasa : 

0:  on  Gobhilagrihyasuti’a.  Often  quoted  by  Ra- 
gbunandana. 

son  of  Manduri  Ragbunatba: 

0:  on  Madbava’s  Gotrapravaranirnaya. 

son  of  Ranganatba  Diksbita ,  brother  of  Bala- 
krisbna : 

Apeksbitavyakbyana  on  Uttararamacarita ,  com¬ 
posed  in  1764. 

Kavyapi'aka9atlka.  B.  3,  48. 

Malatimadbavatlka.  B.  2,  122. 

Eadbavinodatlka,  written  by  request  of  a  sou 
of  Qukadeva.  W.  p.  169.  L.  1718. 
Vasavadattatlka.  B.  2,  106.  Radb  22. 
Viddba9alabbanjikatlka.  K.  74. 
Hanuraannatakatika.  K.  74. 
son  of  Ratnakara; 

Varadapurvatapanlyopanisbaddipika.  Peters.  2, 185. 

son  of  Rama,  wrote  in  1619 : 
Amarako9apanjika  or  Padartbakaumudl. 

son  of  Rama: 

Grabanalikbananukrama  jy. 

son  of  Yajnika  Patbaka  Raraacandra, 
brother  of  Gaiigadbara: 

Karkanuga  Padarthadipika.  L.  1901. 

son  of  Rame9vara,  son  of  Govinda,  son 
of  Angadeva,  son  of  Nagapa9a : 

Prakritavivriti  of  Abhijnana9akuntala. 
Vrittaratnakaratlka,  composed  in  1680. 
Vrittaratnavall.  Kbn.  50. 

son  of  Rame9vara  Bhatta : 
(^astradlpikavyakbya.  Compare  Yajnanarayana. 

son  of  Rame9vara  Bhatta,  son  of  Govinda 
Bhatta,  was  father  of  Ramakrisbna  Bhatta,  father 
of  Dinakara  Bhatta  (father  of  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta)  and 
Kamalakara  Bhatta  (1612): 

Antyeshtipaddhati  or  Aurdhvadebikapaddhati. 
Antyeshtipi-ayoga. 

Ayananirnaya. 

Aturasainnyasavidbi. 

Ahitagnimarane  Dabadi. 

Ahnikavidbi. 

Utsargaprayoga.  NP.  V,  48.  See  Jala9aya9ra- 
motsargavidhi. 

Kalanirnaya  (?). 

0:  on  Madhava’s  Kalanirnayasanigraha9lokab. 
Ka9lmaranamuktivicara. 


Gayakaryanushthanapaddhati ,  a  part  of  the  Tri- 
sthalisetu. 

Gayayatraprayoga. 

Gotrapravaranirnaya. 

Jala9aya9ramotsargavidhi. 

Tadagotsarga ,  another  name  of  the  preceding 
book.  Hall  p.  178. 

Tithinirnaya. 

Tulapurushamabadanaprayoga. 

Tristhalisetu. 

Tristballsetumahatmya. 

Divyanushtbanapaddhati. 

Prayagasetu. 

Prayogaratna. 

Mansamimansa.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
Rudrapaddbati  or  Rudranushthanapaddbati. 
Lingadipratisbthavidbi.  P.  22. 
Vastupurusbavidbi.  Poona  459. 
Vrishotsargapaddhati.  Bhk.  24. 

son  of  Laksbmidhara ,  of  Brahmade9agrahara 
in  Kancimandala : 

Kamalakantbirava  nataka.  Burnell  167b. 

son  of  Laksbmidhara: 
Gribyagnisagara.  10.  48.  Ben.  13. 
Prayogasara.  10.  1815. 

trfTS^rT  son  of  Likuci : 

Qivastuti. 

son  of  Limba  Bhatta,  grandson  of  Kanba  Bhatta, 
wrote  in  1609,  by  order  of  king  Haridasa  of  Benares  : 
Purnanandaprabandha.  Hall  p.  136. 

son  of  Qesha  Vasudeva,  grandson  of  Qesha 

Ananta: 

Qrautasarvasva  Baudh.  10.  1366  A. 


Agnisbtomaprayoga.  10.  86.  Ben.  9' 
Caturmasyaprayoga.  Ben.  8. 
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga.  NP.  X,  2. 
Baudhayanacarakasautramani  from  bis  Prayoga¬ 
ratna.  L.  774. 

■  Baudhayanagnishtomahomaprayoga.  K.  10. 

son  of  Vi9vanatha  Pandita: 
Pishtapa9ukbandanamlmansa. 

son  of  Qripati,  son  of  Jagannatha,  son  of 
Bhanu,  son  of  Nilakantha,  son  of  Janardana,  son  of 
Aditya,  son  ofVamana,  son  of  Candan9u  from  Gurjara: 
Qankhayana9rautasutrapaddhati.  Peters.  2, 100. 170. 
son  of  Hitartba  Stiri : 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Sadacarasmriti.  Bik.  449. 
Bhr.  618. 


293 


son  of  Hira  }31iatta,  grandson  of  Krishna: 
Oinkaragrantha.  Mentioned  Oxf.  318". 

father  of  Ramakantha  (Nare^.varaparlksha- 
praka(ja)  is  quoted  in  Sarvadarijanasamgraha  Oxf. 
247“  as  a  writer  on  Qaiva  doctrine: 

Mfigendravritti.  Oppert  II,  9744. 

Mrigendrottai-a  from  Kamikopabheda.  Mysore  5. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95". 

Radh  27. 

5TTTT^n!nf\<TT  tenets  of  the  Ramananda  sect ,  by  Nila- 


kantha.  Oxf.  302. 


•11  bhakti.  Oudh  V,  2G. 

by  Gaiigadhara.  Hall  p.  94. 
5rrTT^fTH  gum  of  Mahe^varatirtha  (Ramayanatattva- 
dipika).  L.  1268.  1269. 

Krishnalilatarangini  nataka. 

or  pupll  of  Vasudevalutha 

and  of  Ramagovindatirtha ,  guru  of  Brahmananda 
Sarasvati  (Hall  p.  109.  157.  L.  1500): 

Tattvacandra  on  the  Samkhyatattvakauraudi. 
Nyayakusumafijalikarikavyakhya. 

Rhakticandrika  Qandilyasutravyakhya.  He  quotes 
Vedantasiddhanta  and  Karunyasutra. 
Hhaktyadhikaranamala  and  0:.  Sucipattra  51. 
Yogacandrika.  Oudh  XIV,  88. 

Yogasutravritti. 

Yogasutravritti  Gudharthadyotanika. 

Vedastutitika.  NW.  492. 

Vedantavibhavanatika.  K.  130. 

Sainkhyacandra,  a  0:  on  I^varakrishna’s  Sainkhya- 
karikah. 

Siddhantatattvabinduvyakhya. 

or 

Bhatt abhashapraka(;i  k  a  m  i  m . 

an.  Oppert  7325. 
poet.  Skill. 

Gitagovindatika  Sarvailgasundari.  L.  2968. 

Cikitsaparibhashah  med. 

Dravyaguna  Rajavallabha. 

Nanaushadhaparicheda. 

son  of  Brahmadasa.  He  is  sometimes 
called  Nariiyana  Gosvamin : 

Pra9navaishnava  or  Pra^narnava  or  Vaishnava- 


gastra  jy.  He  mentions  Mukunda,  Bhanu- 
bhatta,  Hariji. 

Pra9napraka9a.  B.  4,  160. 

Pra9navinoda.  Oudh  XIV,  48.  These  two  books 
are  probably  identical  with  the  Pra9navaishnava. 
Vaishnava  Vaidyaka9astra.  Quoted  in  the  Pra9na- 
vaishnava  Oxf.  334h. 

See  Yajnanarayana  Dikshita. 

Tripuravijayacampu.  Burnell  158^. 

pupil  of  Harivan9adeva ,  guru  of  Vrinda- 
vanadeva,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

son  of  Padmana- 

blia,  pupil  of  Kaviratna  Purushottamami9ra : 

Alamkaracandrika.  Quoted  in  the  following  work. 
Samgitanarayana. 

dh.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 

Burnell  196>>. 
dh.  L.  728. 

Burnell  151'i. 

—  attributed  to  Gobhila.  Oudh  XVII,  38.  XIX,  76. 

—  attributed  to  Qaunaka.  Burnell  IbOti. 

by  Kamalakara.  Oppert  283. 

W.  p.  317.  B.  1,  226. 

—  by  Madhava.  Oudh  XV,  76. 

Oppert  284. 

Oppert  285. 

by  Narayana.  Poona  661. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  4682.  9249. 
by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  124. 

—  by  Varadacarya.  Oudh  XV,  130. 

—  by  Qrinivasadeva.  Oudh  XV,  124. 

Samdhyavandanabhasbya.  Oudh  IX,  12. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  8873. 

Narayanavilasa  med. 
poet.  Skm. 

bhakti.  Oudh  XVI,  138. 
stotra.  Poona  588.  Taylor  1,306.  Oppert 

11,  141. 

—  from  the  Bhagavatapurana  (Skandha  6,  8).  Oxf.  37". 
Burnell  2013^.  Taylor  1,  23.  231.  Printed  in  Briha- 
tstotraratnakara  p.  144.  Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara. 

See  (^'arirakabhashyavarttika. 
med.  by  Narayanaraja.  K.  212. 


294 


Oppert  1867.  6598.  Quoted  in  Trikanda- 
mandaua  BP.  28.  This  is  the  0:  by  Narayana  on 
the  A9valayanasutra. 

Poona  36. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5559. 

See  Qesha  Narayana. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  3678.  4032. 

See  above  and  Abhinavanarayanendra 

Sarasvatl. 

B.  2,  44. 

bhakti,  by  Krishnacar3-a.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 

^TTT^IWf^  (?)  grihya,  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert 
1470. 

by  Appa  Diksbita.  Kavyamala. 
Burnell  196^.  Taylor  1,  357.  428. 

—  from  Qantiparvan.  Burnell  201a. 

—  by  Balakrishna.  Bhr.  p.  218. 

—  attributed  to  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  111. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  and  Madhavacarya. 
Comp.  Oppert  286. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

stotra.  Paris  (D  310  VIII).  Oudh  XIII, 
100.  Oppert  II,  1763.  Rice  296. 

—  from  Atharvanarahasya.  Kh.  57.  Haug  44.  Burnell 
201b  P.  8.  Taylor  1,  20.  427.  Oppert  II,  2600. 

B.  1,  90. 

^TTTWr^  funeral  ceremonies  peculiar  to  the  Qaiva 
Gosvamin,  attributed  to  their  founder  Qaiikara.  Mack.  32. 

guru  of  Madhava9rama  (Svanubhavadar9a). 

L.  677. 

pupil  of  Nrisihha9rama : 
Advaitadipikavivarana. 

Bhedadhikkarasatki’iya. 

Narayana9ramiya.  Oppert  1868.  II,  7605. 

Taylor  1,  20.  Oppert  II,  8253. 
from  Brahmayamalatantra.  L.  341. 
stotra,  by  Narayana  Bhatta  of  Kerala.  As. 
Soc.  of  Greatbritain  1884,  449.  Oppert  2625.  2867. 
4313.  6021.  Rice  286. 

0:  Bhaktidipika.  Oppert  6022. 

0:  by  Krishna  Qastrin.  Oppert  2626. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95®,  by  Deva- 
natha  L.  2010,  in  Agamatattvavilasa,  in  Pranatoshini 

p.  2. 

jy.  by  Ranganatha.  Ben.  28. 


the  tenth  prapathaka  of  the  Taittirlya- 
ranyaka.  See  Tajnikyupanishad. 

uataka.  Taylor  1,  81. 

See  Narayanatirtha  (Hall  p.  10) 
and  Abhinavanarayendra. 

0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Paucaratna.  Rice  152. 

Pet.  720.  10.  269.  1686.  1726.  1972. 
3182.  Oxf.  394b  L.  17.  Khn.  16.  K.  14.  Kh.  58. 
B.  1,  90.  92.  Ben.  77.  Haug  18.  Radh  3  (and  0:). 
Oudh  IV,  3.  5.  IX,  2.  NP.  V,  152.  Burnell  33a. 
Bhr.  10.  487.  Taylor  1,  151.  310.  427.  Oppert 
3640.  4419.  5560.  *7326.  8036.  II,  3178.  3382. 
3509.  9939.  Rice  8.  Peters.  3,  384.  See  Maha- 
narayanopanishad,  Laghunarayanopanishad. 

0:  Oppert  5073. 

0:  Bhashya  by  Qankaracarya.  Oudh  IX,  2.  SB.  375. 
OO  by  Anandatirtha.  NW.  296.  Oudh  IX,  2. 
0:  Dipika.  Ben.  67.  Oppert  8037. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qaukarananda.  L.  170.  Ben.  68.  75. 
NW.  272.  Burnell  33a. 

by  Nrisinhacarya.  Oudh  XV,  6. 

K.  16. 

son  of  Vi9vanatha  Pandita: 
Lakshanaratnaraalika  dh.  Burnell  132b. 
Lakshana9ataka  kavya.  Burnell  164b. 
Suktimalika.  Burnell  165a. 

Brahmatulyatika  jy.  B.  4,  166. 

^T'5f  poet.  Skra. 

attributed  to  Qaunaka.  Burnell 
148b.  Oppert  II,  8456. 

jy.  (properly  i.  e. 

Bhr.  332. 

^T^^g(?)  dh.  Pheh  5. 

B.  1,  14. 

Bhr.  549. 

i.  e.  a  story  about  Nilciketu.  Radh  39. 
See  Naciketopakhyana. 

surname  of  Ramakrishna,  son  of  Damodara. 
Oxf.  394b. 

Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Hall  p.  27. 

vedanta,  by  Nikamabhama.  Oppert  II, 

4683. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5845. 

—  by  Gopalade9ikacarya.  Oppert  523.  900.  1262. 
vedanta.  Oppert  287. 


295 


vedanta,  by  Vedantacarya  Kavitarkika  Venkata- 
natba.  Burnell  98a.  Oppert  1138.  1263.  II,  692. 
821.  1457.  1580.  3679.  4033. 

mantra.  Taylor  1,  239. 

the  fourteenth  Pari(jishta  of  Katyayana.  W.  p.  54. 
Oxf.  387a,  L.  1800.  Ben.  5.  NP.  V,  64.  146. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

tantr.  L.  293.  Mentioned  in  Pranato- 

shinl  p.  2. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  PianatosbinI  p.  2. 
tantr.  Mentioned  L.  558. 

tantr.  L.  699. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Pranatosbini  p.  2. 
Quoted  by  Rayaniukuta. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5561. 

Narayana’s  0:  on  the  Atharvopanisbads. 

L.  1472. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5562. 
ny.  Oppert  1264. 

Bik.  241. 

ny.  by  Madhusudana.  NP.  IV,  4. 
Burnell  199a. 

the  48th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  Haug  16. 
See  Dhanarnjayanighantu,  Dhanvatarinighantu. 
or  a  vaidic  glossary  belonging  to  the 

so-called  Vedanga.  10.  1347.  1378.  1743  B.  2106. 
W.  p.  15.  16.  Oxf.  378l>.  386a.  Khn.  8.  B.  1,  202. 
204.  Ben.  2.  Haug  30.  Oudh  XIII,  24.  28.  32 
(Yv.).  Burnell  2b.  Bh.  6.  Bhk.  8.  Rice  28. 
Peters.  2,  167.  See  Nirukta. 

0:  B.  1.  204.  NP.  II,  6. 

0:  Nighantunirvacana  by  Devaraja.  10.  1134. 
B.  1,  204.  Ben.  1.  Haug  43.  NW.  16. 
NP.  VI,  4.  Burnell  2b.  P.  20. 

0:  by  Skandasvamin.  Quoted  by  Devaraja. 
a  second  name  of  the  Hridayadipaka  by  Vopa- 
deva.  W.  p.  303. 

med.  Radh  32.  Oudh  1876,  32.  SB.  289. 

—  by  Radhakrishna.  Radh  32. 

See  Rajanighantu. 
med.  Peters.  3,  399. 

glossary,  by  Hemacandra.  B.  3,  40.  Report 
XLVII.  Biihler  557. 

med.  B.  4,  228. 
by  Dhanainjaya.  See  Namamala. 


med.  by  A9okamalla.  Ka^ln.  36. 
glossary,  by  Ke^ava.  B.  3,  40. 
poet.  Mentioned  by  Mallinatha  on  Meghaduta  14. 
a  synonymic  glossary,  by  Mabadeva  Vedantin. 

Bon.  22. 

an.  Oppert  5563. 

f^5TT<iIT^5TT^ 

(^rlvidyapujapaddhati.  Burnell  147b. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  2547. 
l.  387. 

vedanta,  by  Ramanuja.  Rice  150.  See  Nitya- 
paddhati. 

dh.  Oppert  2868. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  8254. 

—  by  Qrldhara.  B.  1,  226.  Peters.  3,  387.  388. 
dh.  by  Dhirendra.  L.  2411. 

Oppert  II,  3415. 

dh.  Oppert  6362. 

^aiva.  Report  XXIX. 
dh.  Oppert  2869. 

OT(?IrT^  P.  4. 

dh.  Mack.  32. 

or  or  Compare  Adi- 

natha : 

Indrajala  tantr.  K.  38.  Oudh  IX,  28. 
Kamaratna. 

Tantrako^a.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 

Bandhyavall  med.  B.  4,  238. 

Mantrasara.  L.  614. 

Rasaratnakara,  both  tantric  and  medical. 
Siddhakhanda.  Oudh  VII,  6. 
Siddhasiddhantapaddhati.  W.  p.  197.  Hall  p.  15. 

son  of  Qankbagupta: 
Rasaratnasamuccaya.  Burnell  69b. 

by  Ramanujacarya.  Peters.  3,  387. 

Kh.  59. 

tantr.  by  Premanidhi.  Oudh  XI,  26. 

OtIJRI'RT  W.  p.  346.  BP.  298. 

kavya.  Tub.  10. 

Poona  II,  47.  Peters.  3,  388. 

Apast.  Burnell  27b. 

Pheh  1. 

Bhk.  12. 

W.  p.  317. 

Apast.  Oppert  II,  8043. 


296 


by  Narasinha  Agnicit  Vajapeyin.  10. 172. 
Oppert  2870. 

taatra.  NW.  250.  Oudh  XIV,  102.  See 
Sh  0  da9anity  atantr  a. 

the  coadjutor  of  Caitanya,  father  of  Ganga- 
devl.  L.  1623.  1628. 

father  of  Atisuhba,  father  of  Vishnumiijra, 
father  of  Krishnami9ra  ((^raddhaka9ika).  L.  1738. 
BP.  25. 

Advaitatattvadipa.  Burnell  93*1. 

Upasanatattva,  hhakti.  L.  2522. 

Kramadipika  tantr.  NW.  194. 

Tantrale9a  tantr.  NW.  190.  NP.  Ill,  30. 
Siddhasiddhantapaddhati,  yoga.  NW.  414. 
Sundaripujaratna  tantr.  K.  54. 

usually  called  pupil  of  Pu- 

rushottama9rama : 

Mitakshara  Chandogyopanishattika. 

Mitakshara  Brihadaranyakatika. 

(,likshapattri  and  0:,  vedanta.  B.  4,  98. 
Shatkarmavyakhyanacintamani,  dh.  L.  1050.  He 
quotes  Gunavishnu. 

Rasaratnasamuccaya  med.  Oppert  II,  6595.  See 
Nityanatha. 
son  of  Devadatta  : 

Ishtakala9odhana  jy.  NW.  546. 

Nishekavicara.  NW.  528. 

Siddhantaraja.  NP.  V,  202.  Peters.  2,  110.  195. 

Ratnakarapaddhati  tantr.  K.  50. 

Vacanartha,  9aiva.  Rice  322. 

by  Vrindavanadasa.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1865,  139. 

Mentioned  as  the  elder  brother  of  Kri- 
shnacaitanya  L.  465. 

Aparokshanubhutitika.  D  626. 

See  Nityananda. 

Burnell  147a. 

f^(IIR^^«T  stotra.  Oppert  II,  3680. 
f^lUT^R^TTfRJI  Oppert  II,  142.  / 

Oppert  5074. 


Oppert  5564. 

Rainanujamata.  BP.  261. 

Radh  42. 

Oppert  3801. 

Oppert  7062. 

med.  from  the  Garudapurana.  L.  2459. 

—  by  Madhava.  See  Rugvini9caya. 

—  by  Vagbhata.  Radh  32. 

Pancasvaratika.  L.  2243. 
hy  Naganatha.  See  Rugvini9caya. 
med.  Radh  32. 

f%^Rf5  Sv.  W.  p.  74.  Burnell  11a.  Oppert  II,  389. 
SB.  29  (Upanidanasutra). 

med.  by  Agnive9a.  NW.  586. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  45.  Sbhv. 

Peters.  II,  389. 

Sv.  by  Varadaraja.  Burnell  lOlJ. 
kavya.  Oppert  2357. 

Nyayasarasamgrahatika.  NP.  IV,  4. 

f^f\RT»T 

Acaramala.  L.  311. 

gr.  by  Kshlrasvamin.  Repoi't  XIX. 
by  Vallabhacarya.  See  Bhagavatatattvadipa. 
dh.  by  Vishnu  Bhatta.  B.  3,  98. 

by  Ya90dhara.  Bik. 

322. 

and  0:,  bhakti.  L.  1435.  This  is  perhaps 
the  Bhagavatatattvadipa. 

f%^«tR^*n'rT  dh.  by  Ramajit.  Bhr.  102. 
dh.  Radh  18. 

Sevakaumuditlka  by  Balakrisbna. 

SB.  227. 

jy.  by  Nrisinha.  Peters.  2, 187. 
med.  NP.  I,  10.  Sucipattra  98. 

—  Su9rutatlka  by  Dalhana. 

—  by  Lalikanatha.  B.  4,  228. 

dh.  by  Mahadeva.  Sucipattra  30. 
dh.  by  Vachiya.  Peters.  3,  388. 

augury.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126“''. 
of  Candrapura,  son  of  Kamaladeva,  father  of 
Lakshmidhara  (Galitapradipa)  and  Naganatha.  Hall 
p.  134. 

or  otherwise  called  son 

of  Jagannatba.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  Nimbarka 


297 


sect.  A  list  of  his  successors  is  given  Hhr.  p.  212, 
his  next  successor  was  Qrinivasacarya : 
Krishnastavaraja.  Oudh  XII,  42. 

Guruparampara.  NP.  VII,  62. 

Da9a(,'loki  orSiddhantaratna.  Hall  p.  114.  NW.  308. 
Madhvamukhamardana  (?).  NW.  274. 
Vedantatattvabodha.  Oudh  1877,  42.  VIII,  24. 
Vedantaparijatasaurabha.  Hall  p.  114. 
Vedantasiddhantapradipa.  L.  2826. 
Svadbarmadhvabodba.  L.  1216. 

by  Nandadasa.  Oudb  VIII,  28. 

L.  2533. 

Qisbtagita.  Bbr.  83. 

Samnyasapaddbati.  Bbr.  128. 

another  name  of  Nimbarka. 

ny.  by  Raghunatba.  Hall  p.  193. 
K.  150.  Oudh  XV,  102. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  Bhk.  34. 

Bhagavannamamahatmyasarngraha.  L.  2463. 
(^<,^•118^  by  (j)ankara.  Burnell  1986. 

Vedanta.  B.  4,  62. 

Pet.  720.  10.  3182.  L.  675.  K.  16. 
B.  1,  92.  Haug  44.  Oudh  VIII,  2.  Burnell  33a. 
Bhr.  487.  Oppert  7193.  8039.  II,  3179.  8255. 

a  D:  on  the  Naighantuka,  by  Yaska.  Jones  411. 
10.  770.  1296.  1378  1751.  1752.  1979.  W.  p.  16. 
17.  Oxf.  384a.  385.  3966.  Paris  (D  136).  L.- 908. 

1300.  K.  8.  Kh.  59.  B.  1,  204.  206.  Ben.  2. 

3.  5.  Bik.  132.  133.  Haug  30.  Radh  1.  NW. 

4.  16.  Oudh  III,  6.  8.  XIII,  32.  NP.  II,  8.  VIII,  4. 
Burnell  26.  Bh.  6.  P.  4.  Bhk.  8.  Oppert  6748. 
7071.  8189.  II,  535.  4345.  4684.  6945.  7432.  Rice 
28.  W.  1503.  1504.  Peters.  1,  116.  2,  167.  171. 
3,  385. 

0:  Oppert  II,  4310.  5751.  7433.  Peters.  2,  168. 
0:  by  Ugra.  Paris  (D  136a).  Ben.  1.  2.  NW. 

16.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  140. 

0:  by  Durga.  10.  206.  357.  358.  Oxf.  361a. 
3846.  3926.  3966.  p.  1,  206.  NP.  VI,  8. 
Burnell  3a.  P.  4.  Poona  II,  149 — 157. 
Oppert  II,  94(i7.  BP.  258. 

0:  by  Skandasvamin.  K.  8.  Quoted  by  Deva- 
raja  p.  4.  83. 

Niruktabhasbyavyakbya.  B.  1,  206. 

a  commentator  on  the  Meghaduta.  Quoted 
by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126a. 


a  0:  on  the  Tarkasarngraha  by  Jagannatha  Qastrin. 
Rice  112. 

—  by  Pattabhirama. 

a  part  of  the  Tarkasarngraha  by  Annambhatta. 

K.  150. 

ny.  by  Raghudeva.  Hall  p.  40.  SB.  190. 
196.  199.  200.  See  Ni9cayatvanirukti. 

vedanta.  Report  XXVII. 
tantra.  L.  285.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakai'a 
Oxf.  1016,  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  109a. 

an  extract  from  Yajnikadeva’s  Paddhati 
(adhy.  6  of  the  Katyayanasutrapaddhati).  W.  p.  51. 
Bhk.  11. 

^ Oxf.  382a.  Paris  (D  153  e).  Haug 
37.  NP.  VII,  10.  BP.  290  (Vs.).  SB.  18  (Rv.). 
82  (Taitt.). 

—  Apast.  Peters.  2,  176. 

—  Baudh.  NP.  IX,  2.  X,  2.  By  Vi9ve9vava  Bhatta. 
Bik.  131. 

NP.  V,  56.  VII,  14.  Bhk. 

12.  BP.  289  (A9val.). 

NP.  VII,  14.  Bhk.  12. 

—  A9vri.  NP.  IX,  4. 

—  Vs.  Bhr.  532.  533. 

vedanta,  by  Raghunatba.  B.  4,  62. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  148. 

by  Purusbottama.  B.  4,  62. 

—  by  Haridasa.  Gu.  5. 

—  by  Hariraya.  Peters.  1,  116. 

bhakti.  Radh  30. 
bhakti.  Radh  30. 

—  and  0;  by  Vallabhacarya.  Ka9in.  32. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  464. 

the  60th  Pai'i9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  93. 

Haug  16. 

in  dh.  See  Acaranirnaya ,  Kalanirnaya,  etc.  by 
Gopala. 

belonging  to  the  Qaiikhayana9rautasuti'a.  B. 
1,  192. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  3018. 
dh.  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Report  XXIII.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana,  and  Qankara  in  Sarnskarabhaskara. 
ny.  by  Gane9a  Pathaka.  K.  150. 
dh.  by  Qankara  Bhatta.  B.  3,  98. 
dh.  by  Nagadeva.  K.  182. 
dh.  Poona  152.  • 


38 


298 


a  0:  on  the  Qanrakabhasbya.  Quoted  by 
Brahmananda  Sarasvatl  Hall  p.  93. 

db.  by  Qivananda.  Bik.  427.  Poona  143. 

144. 

db.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Vrataraja. 
db.  Bik.  427. 

—  by  Acala.  B.  3,  98.  D  2. 

0:  by  Devajani.  B.  3,  98. 

compiled  in  1843  by  Yadunathami^ra. 

W.  1535. 

db.  by  Vatsaraja.  B.  3,  98.  Mack.  29 
(‘composed  Samvat  1575  by  a  son  of  Vatsaraja’). 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Qraddbamayukha. 

db.  by  Anantadeva.  Burnell  140*. 

—  by  Bukkana.  B.  3,  98. 

db.  dedicated  to  Bhagavantabhaskara  (by 
Nllakantha).  Oudh  III,  16. 

db.  by  Gangadbara.  B.  3,  98. 

Oppert  3641  (vedanta).  II,  6914  (db.). 
jy.  Oppert  II,  3019. 
db.  by  Gopinatba  Bhatta.  B.  3,  98. 
db.  by  Madbavacarya.  Bik.  131.  This 
is  the  beginning  of  the  Kalamadbava. 

db.  by  Prataparudra.  B.  3,  98. 

—  by  Madhusudana.  NW.  114. 

db.  B.  3,  98. 
db.  B.  3,  100. 

—  by  Ksbernamkara.  Kayin.  22. 

—  by  Ramabbattacarya.  P.  11. 

—  by  Lalamaui.  Kb.  73. 

db.  by  Mabadeva.  B.  3,  100.  Compare 
Kalanirnayasiddhanta. 

jy.  B.  4,  150. 

db.  composed  by  Kamalakara  in  1616.  10. 

192.  193.  1888.  Oxf.  277b.  Kbn.  74.  K.  182. 
B.  3,  100.  Bik.  428.  Katm.  3.  Radh  18.  Oudb 
XIII,  70.  NP.  II,  142.  VII,  20.  IX,  10.  Burnell 
130b.  Poona  145.  150.  195.  II,  201.  Oppert  71. 
288.  803.  901.  1869.  3802.  3996.  4314.  6514.  6599. 
6749.  6932.  7327.  7608.  7759.  8040.  II,  143.  344. 
524.  1900.  1978.  2601.  2832.  2942.  3510.  4311. 
4685.  5136.  6314.  7050.  7607.  Rice  204.  BP. 
298.  SB  134.  Nirnayapada.  Ben.  144.  145. 
Laghu  and  Bribat.  Pbeb  3.  Quoted  by  Purusbottama 
Oxf.  38b,  274a,  and  in  Acararka. 

0:  Oppert  3803. 

0:  by  Krishna  BRatta  Arde.  Hall  p.  31.  K.  182. 


B.  3,  100.  Burnell  130b.  Lahore  10.  Oppert 
II,  8045  (Krishnayrama). 

db.  Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadbenu. 

db.  Katm.  3.  Radh  18.  Quoted  by  He- 
madri,  by  Raghunandana,  by  Purusbottama  Oxf.  274a, 
by  Nrisinha  Oxf.  286a,  in  Samskarakaustubha,  Smri- 
tyarthasagara,  and  by  Nllakantha. 

—  by  Alladanatba.  10.  1430.  W.  p.  331.  L.  279. 

1707.  Kbn.  74.  K.  182.  Kb.  74.  B.  3,  100. 

Ben.  137.  138.  NW.  74.  Oudh  XHI,  70.  XVHI, 

50.  NP.  II,  144.  Burnell  130b.  P.  11.  Oppert 
II,  4686.  BP.  49.  298.  348.  He  quotes  Hemadri, 
the  Kaladarya,  Smrityartbasara,  Smriticandrika,  Sa- 
kalapuranasamuccaya,  Durgotsava,  Ramakautuka,  Sa- 
mvatsarapradipa,  Bhojarajiya,  Devadasiya,  Rupanara- 
yaniya,  Vidyabbattapaddbati,  Mabadevlya. 

—  attributed  to  Gopinarayana.  Bik.  426.  Poona  153 
—56.  II,  281. 

db.  by  Bbavadeva.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
gbunandana  Oxf  292a. 

db.  by  Balakrishna  Dikshita.  SB.  249. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadbenu. 
db.  Pbeb  3.  Oppert  7477.  H,  8046. 

—  by  Ragbava  Qarman.  K.  182.  B.  3,  102.  Bik.  428. 
NP.  X,  10.  Lahore  16.  Oxf  Sainskrit  c.  3.  See 
Tithinirnayoddhara. 

on  the  Kullnas.  L.  314. 

ny.  L.  2317. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2319. 
ny.  Radh  13. 

vyayoga,  by  Ramacandra.  Cambay  p.  80. 

Vratopavasasanrgraba.  K.  196. 

Saravatsarotsavakalanirnaya.  Peters.  3,  389. 

Alarnkaramanjari.  Oudb  IV,  13. 
tantr.  Oudh  XI,  26. 

a  part  of  the  Prakaranapancika  by  Qalika- 
natba  Hall  p.  195. 

explanation  of  Vaidic  words,  by  Ma- 
dbava,  son  of  Venkatacarya.  Quoted  by  Devai'aja 
p.  4.  108.  137. 

grammarian.  Rice  1 6. 

Tub.  11.  Pbeb  15. 

Brihannirvanatantra.  L.  274.  3181.  Quoted  in 
Qaktiratnakara.  Oxf  101b. 

Mabanirvanatantra.  L.  289.  Oudb  IX,  24. 


299- 


Oppert  II,  8256. 

—  by  ^’ankara.  Burnell  202a.  SB.  397.  Printed  in 
Bfibatstotraratnakara  p.  63. 

eight  stanzas  on  the  unreality  of  the  world, 
attributed  to  ^uka.  L.  2111. 

tantr.  Ben.  45. 

r*i  4 1 *U  <r\  tI  Quoted  by  Vitastapuri  Oxf.  23ya. 

stotra,  by  Qankara.  Haug  44.  Burnell  202a. 
Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  65. 

10.  3182.  L.  433.  Haug  44.  Radh  3. 
NW.  312  (by  Brahmagiri  ?).  Brl.  62.  Bhr.  487. 
Oppert  8041.  II,  3180. 

or  ny.  Hall  p.  45.  Oppert 

1870.  6373. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3681. 

Ganamafijari  glossary.  Burnell  52^. 
vaid.  L.  1575.  Haug  17.  50. 

Rice  94. 

L.  363. 

f^nXT^^  Quoted  Oxf.  239a. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  45. 

0:  on  Padmanabhadatta’s  Supadma.  Cop.  102. 

ny.  by  Raghudeva.  L.  1428.  K.  158 
(Ni^cayatvapraka^a).  Compare  Niruktipraka^a. 
by  Raghudeva.  Oudh  XV,  i04. 

0:  on  Cakrapanidatta’s  DravyagunasaTiigraha. 

Vrittiprabhakara  on  Pancada9i. 

Radh  44. 
jy.  Pheh  7. 

—  by  Nityananda.  NW.  528. 

jy.  NW.  538. 
ny.  Oppert  3997. 

t^r^fT^T^T  a  0:  on  the  Sarasamgraha  of  Varadaraja, 
by  Mallinatha. 

dh.  B.  3,  102. 

n<r\^  dh.  Burnell  151a.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 141. 
a  0:  on  Bhaskara’s  Lllavatl,  by  Ranganatha. 

Ben.  28. 

by  Kamalakara.  NW.  134. 
d  <5.  by  Kshemendra.  Report  XXIH. 

by  Lakshmipati.  Sucipattra  9. 


by  Vidyaranyatirtha  (more  likely  by  Vi^veyvarar 
datta).  Oudh  XI,  38. 

Katm.  6. 

by  Kulamuni.  NW.  136.  NP.  HI,  24. 
Radh  21. 

—  attributed  to  Vetalabhatta.  Printed  in  Hiiherlin  p.  526. 

moral  stories  proved  by  reference  to  the 
Rv.,  by  Dyadviveda.  D  2  (and  0:).  SB.  24.  0:  Ve- 
darthapraka9a  by  the  same  10.  1649  (fourth  ashtaka). 
K.  78.  Ben.  1.  NP.  II,  8.  Ill,  94.  Peters.  2,  168. 
3,  385.  0:  by  Devaraja.  NW.  16. 

by  Qambhuraja.  A  fragment  of  it  called 
Dandanitiprakarana  is  found  in  Buimell  141b. 

the  fifth  book  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskai’a  by 
Nilakantha.  10.  271.  W.  p.  309.  L.  2278.  K.  182. 
B.  3,  102.  Ben.  130.  Katm.  6.  Oudh  V,  16. 
XV,  74.  NP.  II,  82.  Burnell  132a.  P.  21.  Poona 
133—35.  II,  295.  Biihler  548. 

(in  Samskrit?)  by  Ravajimodaka.  B.  2,  88. 
ethic  sentences.  Radh  21. 

—  attributed  to  Vararuci.  Printed  in  Hiiberlin  p.  502. 

dh.  by  Cande9vara.  NW.  178. 
by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicaracarca 
16.  19.  21.  22. 

Kicakavadha.  L.  615.  Katm.  7. 

vaid.  (yad  dhi  deva,  repeated  ten  times). 

B.  1,  14. 

9V.  by  Somadeva  Suri.  Report  XL VII. 
Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Kiratarjunlya  1,  2.  4.  26. 
by  Vrajaraja  Qukla.  NW.  604. 
dh.  by  Karma9ankara.  NW.  110. 

See  Bhartrihari9ataka. 

Oppert  6023. 

Peters.  3,  395. 

Oppert  6024. 

Radh  21.  Oppert  72.  2359.  6364.  II,  3377. 

—  by  Kamandaki  q.  v. 

—  attributed  to  Qukracarya.  L.  1828.  Oudh  XVIII,  94. 

—  attributed  to  Ghatakarpara.  Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  504. 

by  Madhusudana.  Radh  21. 
by  Appa  Vajapeyin.  Oppert  4803. 
Oppert  II,  7258. 

a  Vishnuite  teacher.  Mentioned  Oxf.  299b. 
Grahaphala  jy.  K.  226. 


88* 


300 


bhakti,  byLakshminai'ayana. 

Oudh  XII,  42. 

tantr.  Oudh  XVIII,  82. 

—  compiled  under  the  auspices  of  Babu  Qivanarayana- 
gbosba  of  Calcutta,  by  Jayanarayana.  L.  1603. 
tantr.  Radh  27. 

father  of  Bhanu  Bhatta  (Ekavastrasnanavidhi). 
NP.  V,  48. 

poet.  Skm.  Padyavali. 

Vedantasara.  Kh.  72. 

guru  of  Gangarama  Jadin  (Tarkamritacashaka). 
Hall  p.  76. 

guru  of  Mahadeva  Dinakara  (Siddhantamukta- 
vallpraka9a).  Hall  p.  74. 

son  of  Narayana  Pandita,  grandson  of  Krishna 
Pandita,  brother  of  Khanderaya  (Para9uramapraka9a). 
W.  p.  312. 

son  of  Ananta,  brother  of  Rama  (Muhurta- 
cintamani  1601).  Oxf.  335^. 

son  of  Ananta  Bhatta,  elder  brother  of  Rama- 
candra  Bhatta  (Ramavinoda  1614).  BP.  84. 

son  of  Vishnu,  father  of  Vishnu,  father  of 
Nllakantha,  father  of  Naganatha,  father  of  Nrisiiiha, 
father  of  Naganatha,  father  of  Jnanaraja  (Siddhanta- 
sundara).  W.  p.  231. 

son  of  Bhatta  Gopala,  father  of  Bhavabhuti. 
Preface  to  Mahaviracaritra. 

father  of  Manirama  (Ritusainharacandrika  1757). 
father  of  Ramakrishna  (Rasendrakalpadruma). 
Oxf.  321b. 

father  of  Jagaj)'lvana,  grandfather  of  Venidatta 
(Pancatattvapraka9a).  L.  1436. 

father  of  Bala  Pandita,  grandfather  of  (yiva 
Bhatta  (Padamanjarlkunkumavika9a).  Bik.  271. 
poet.  Pmt. 

Anyapade9a9ataka. 

Amarako9atika  Subodhinl. 

A9auca9ataka. 

A9valayana9rautasutratippana. 

Kundamandapavidhana.  Called  Kundamandapa- 
siddhi.  BP.  260. 


Krishnapujaprayoga.  Khn.  92. 

Kokiladevlmahatmyasaingraha.  NW.  502. 

Gadadharltika.  Radh  12. 

Jagadi9ltlka.  Radh  12. 


Pancalakshanikroda.  Hall  p.  35. 

Cimanicaritra.  B.  2,  132. 

of  Benares : 

Tattvacintamanididhititika. 

Nilakanthlya  or  Nllakanthabhattlya  ny.  Oppert 
2627.  3151.  4315.  7668. 

a  Tailanga : 

Tarkasaingrahadlpikapraka9a. 

Dayabhagatika.  NW.  160. 

Tilaka  Devibhagavatapuranatlka. 
Devibhagavatasthiti. 

Nalacaritra  nataka. 

Narayanagita.  Oxf.  302a. 

Parabhuprakarana.  Khn.  76. 

Paryayarnava.  Paris  (Gr.  40  II). 

Prakritiviharakarikah.  K.  10. 

Pratimapratishtha.  K.  184. 

Balai'capaddhati.  Ben.  42. 

VivahasUukhya.  BP.  261. 

Viramahe9varacaryasamgraha.  Taylor  1,  70. 

V  airagya9ataka. 

Qankaramandarasaurabha.  B.  2,  134. 
(^abda9obha,  grammar. 


301 


^ivatattvarabasya. 

(^ivalllarnava. 

Qivashtottarabbashya. 

of  Oudh,  died  about  1872: 
(^uddhinirnaya.  NW.  156. 

(j^raddhavivetatika.  NW.  104. 

Samavrittasara.  NW.  606. 

Saurapauranikamatasamarthana.  K.  250. 
Svaranku(;abhashya. 

son  of  Ananta,  grandson  of  Cintamani : 
Grihaprave^aprakaranatika  jy. 
Gocaraprakaranatika. 

Grahakautuka. 

Grahalaghava. 

Jaiminisutratlka  Subodhinl. 

Jyotishakauinudl. 

Todaraja. 

Tajika. 

Tithiratnamala.  B.  4,  146. 

Daivajfiavallabha. 

Pra(;nakaumudi. 

Pra9natantra.  Bik.  328.  See  Pra^nanllakantha. 
Makaranda.  Pheli  9. 

Muhurtacintamanitlka.  NW.  538. 

Varshatantra. 

Varshaphala. 

Vivahaprakaranatika.  NP.  I,  160. 

Samjnatantra. 

Saranlkosbthaka.  B.  4,  206. 

See  Nllakantbi. 

of  tbe  Caturdbara  family,  son  of  Govinda 
Sun  and  Pbullambika.  He  resided  at  Kurpara,  to 
the  west  of  the  Godavari  in  Maharashtra: 
Mantrakaijikhandatika.  K.  2. 

Mantrabhagavata. 

Mantraramayana  and  0:. 

Mantracjariraka.  K.  126. 

Mahabharatabhavadipa. 

V  edantakataka. 

(,!ivatandavavyakhya. 

Shattantrlsara. 

Harivah^atlka. 

son  of  .Janardana: 


Oshtha^ataka.  W.  p.  171. 

Jarajataijataka.  W.  p.  171. 

^f^cT  of  the  Bharadvaja  race,  son  of  Nara- 
yana  Dikshita  and  Bhumidevi ,  grandson  of  Apyo 
Dikshita : 

Kalividambana  kavya. 

Gafigavatarana  kavya. 

Nilakanthavijaya  campu. 

(^ahtivilasa  kavj’a. 

Sabharanjana9ataka. 
son  of  Rama  Bbatta: 

Ka9ikatilaka. 

son  of  (^'ankara  Bhatta: 

Kundoddyota. 

son  of  (,Jankara  Bhatta,  son  of  Narayana 
Bhatta ,  son  of  Rame9vara  Bhatta.  He  was  the 
younger  brother  of  Ranganatha,  Damodara,  Nrisinha, 
and  father  of  Qankara  Bhatta  (Vratarka)  and  Bhanu 
Bhatta  (Dvaitanirnayasiddhantasamgraha).  Divakara, 
the  author  of  the  Praya9cittamuktavall ,  was  his 
daughter’s  son.  He  wrote  the  Bhagavantabhaskara 
or  Smritibhaskara  by  order  of  Bhagavantadeva,  king 
of  Bhareha,  of  the  (^ringivara  (Sengara)  family.  He 
quotes  Raghunandana  and  Bhattoji.  He  composed 
besides : 

Dharmapraka9a. 

Qraddhapraka9a. 

lex.  Radh  11.  See  Nllakantha  on  Amarako9a. 

See  Nilakanthavijaya. 

jy.  Radh  34. 

tantra.  L.  2755.  B.  4,  258.  Radh  2. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  7609. 

See  Tarkasamgrahadipika. 

Quoted  in  PataBjaladar9ana  of  Sarva- 
dar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247a. 

vedanta,  by  Nllakantha  Qastrin.  Oppert 
8043.  II,  1094.  4687.  6315.  Rice  150.  0:  Oppert 

II,  4688. 

an.  Oppert  7478. 

or  composed  by  Nlla¬ 

kantha  Dikshita  in  1636.  Hall  p.  208.  L.  67.  K. 
60.  Burnell  159®.  Taylor  1,  161.  Oppert  1266. 
1472.  2240.  3315.  3421.  3998.  II,  465.  1092.  1333. 
2334.  2391.  2434.  2634.  2726.  3338.  4034.  5112. 
5137.  5518.  5955.  6316.  7608.  7960.  8257.  8874. 
9046.  9871.  10144.  Rice  250. 

Brahmasutrabhashya. 


302 


Ayunidaharana  jy.  NP.  IX,  48. 
Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
by  Virabhadra.  Burnell  202a. 


^5raiWwr5rHTfT?i?i  from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187^. 
jy.  K.  232.  Pbeh  8. 

0:  Dvighatika.  Radh  34. 

0:  Rasala.  NP.  V,  94. 

0:  by  Govinda.  K.  232. 

0:  by  Laksbmipati.  NW.  514. 

0:  by  Vi9¥anatha.  Mack.  127.  K.  232.  NW. 

510.  Oudh  XIII,  62.  NP.  II,  112. 

0:  Qrlphalavardhini  by  Qrlharsha.  Oudh  V,  14. 


jy.  Radh  34. 

tantra.  L.  215.  463.  B.  4,  258.  Tiib.  11 
(fr.).  Katm.  12.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a, 
in  Qaktanandatarangiin  Oxf.  104a,  in  Tararahasya- 
vritti  Bik.  618,  in  Agamatattvavilasa ,  Pranatoshini 

p.  2. 

Brihat  L.  1655.  NP.  Ill,  114. 

Mahanilatantra.  L.  235.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini 


p.  2. 


Nllatantre  Tarashtaka. 


Radh  27. 

poet.  Skm. 

or  Oxf.  348^.  Report  V. 

Oudh  XII,  54.  Ka^in.  14.  BP.  259.  Edinh. 
Univ.  The  Nllapurana  is  mentioned  in  Rajatarailginl 
1,  178. 


10.  269.  Oxf.  394b  L.  94.  Khn.  18. 
B.  1,  92.  94.  Haug  18.  Oudh  IV,  5.  Bhk.  7. 
Bhr.  10.  Oppert  II,  3182.  Peters.  3,  384. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  94. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  233. 

tantr.  Bik.  597.  Radh  27. 
poet.  Skm. 

from  Skandapurana.  L.  2012.  Ben.  47. 
Mack.  74. 

—  from  Sutasamhita.  K.  24. 

nataka.  Burnell  lOO-i. 
poet.  Skm. 

Kalakaumudl.  L.  2905. 

Manorama  Candrikatika  gi'.  K.  86. 
Rasacandrika.  K.  216. 


Qraddhahhashya.  Quoted  in  0:  on  Gobhilagiihya- 
sutra.  Bihl.  Ind.  1,  4,  20. 

son  of  Samkarshana: 

N  avakan  dikabhashy  a. 
poet.  Skm. 

P.  11. 

Av.  Kh.  59.  Compare  W.  p.  345. 

dh.  10.  1705.  W.  p.  345.  P.  7.  Peters. 

3,  388. 

W.  p.  345. 

Mentioned  by  Halayudha  in  the  introduction  to 
Brahmanasarvasva. 

Burnell  151a. 

Rasatarauginltika  by  Bhagavadbhatta  (?).  K. 

.  100. 

I dh.  Burnell  148b. 
dh.  BP.  299. 

I  «gMT  paur.  Oppert  II,  144. 
paur.  Burnell  151a. 
vaid.  B.  1,  226. 

Os  7 

king,  patron  of  the  philosopher  Vacaspatimi^ra. 
Hall  p.  87. 

'S!  fqTTirf%  Qp.  p.  101. 

paur.  Oppert  6025. 

in  Bhagavata.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana 
in  Dayatattva. 

Oppert  6026. 

Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Kiratarjuniya  8,  53. 
BP.  276. 

Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126a. 

^(ilTWT^  by  A^okamalla.  Bik.  514. 

—  by  Qarngadeva.  B.  4,  274.  See  Oxf.  199b. 

composed  last  century  by  Lakshml- 
pati.  10.  1499.  Ben.  33  (Nripaniti). 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

See  Narasinha,  Nrihai’i,  Chalari  Nrisihha,  Lakshml- 
nrisinha. 

a  king,  by  whose  order  the  Manorama  Kadimata- 
dlpika  was  written.  L.  2204. 

king  of  Karnata,  patron  of  Jyotiri9vara. 
king  of  Mithila,  patron  of  Vidyapati.  L.  1830. 

1876. 

guru  of  Durvasas.  Oxf.  148a. 
guru  of  Dharmaraja  (Veda,ntapaiibhasha). 


303 


father  of  Ahobala  (Mahimnahstavatika).  Oxf. 

131b 

father  of  Kj-ishna  or  (,’eshaknshna  (Kaiisavadha). 
Oxf.  138“. 

father  of  Krishna  (Prakriyakaumudltlka). 

W.  p.  214. 

father  of  ^esha  Cintamani  (Rasamanjaripa- 
rimala).  10.  2058. 

father  of  Jayadeva  (Nyayamafijarisara).  Ben.  184. 
son  of  Naganatha,  father  of  Naganatha,  father  of 
Jnanaraja  (Siddhantasundara).  W.  p.  231. 

father  of  Dhundhiraja  (Jatakabharana).  W. 

p.  259.  1 

son  of  Krishna  Daivajna,  father  of  Divakara  (Ma- 
karandavivarana).  W.  p.  259.  261.  L.  1301. 
father  of  Narayana  (Ganitapa^l).  Cambr.  77. 
or  father  of  Narayana  (Naishadhiyatika). 

W.  p.  153.  Oxf.  119b. 

father  of  Yadavavyasa  (Nyayasiddhantamafijarl-  ^ 
Sara).  Hall  p.  25.  105. 

father  of  Rauganatha  and  Ramaknshna 
(Tjllavatlvritti).  10.  133.  1807. 

of  the  Ku^ika  race,  according  to  some, 
father  of  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203. 

father  of  Lakshminrisinha  (Anangasai'va- 
svabhana).  Burnell  167“. 

Andhakai’avada  ny.  Oppert  II,  4462. 

Acara  and  Vyavahara.  Mack.  25. 

^'ce  218. 

0:  on  Apastamba  Soma.  B.  1,  152. 
Aptoryamaprayoga  Rv.  Ben.  5. 

Cayanapaddhati. 

Prayogaparijata. 

Vidhanamala. 

Samskara  Vs.  (a  part  of  the  Prayogaparijata?). 
Peters.  2,  175. 

0:  on  Qaukaracarya’s  Aitareyopanishadbhashya. 
Oudh  XV,  4. 

Narayanopanishatsara.  Oudh  XV,  6, 

0:  on  Qaukaracarya’s  (^veta^vataropanishadbhashya. 
Oudh  XV,  4. 

astronomer.  The  following  treatises  belong  to 
one  or  other  not  accurately  specified  Nrisinba : 
Kalacakra.  Oppert  H,  7276. 


Jatakak.alanidhi.  Oppert  II,  8216. 
Jaiminisutratika.  Pheh  7. 

Nibandha9iromanyuktanirnayab.  Peters.  2,  187. 
Praudhamanorama ,  a  0:  on  KeQavarka’s  Jataka- 
paddhati.  NP.  1,  78. 

Yantrarajodaharana.  Ben.  29. 

Hillajadipika.  K.  246.  B.  4,  212. 

Ganecagadya.  Burnell  198b. 

Dattakaputravidhana.  L.  894. 

Da9arupatika.  Oppert  2615. 

Devimabatmyatika.  Sucipattra  65. 

Nalodayatlka.  10.  Case  43,  17.  Kh.  84.  B.  2,  88. 
Vienna  17. 

0:  on  the  Padarthacandrika  of  Q'eshananta.  Bhr. 
750. 

Bandhakaumudi  (?).  Peters.  3,  395. 

smr. 

Bhagavadgitarthasamgatinibandba.  K.  34. 

0:  on  Anantabhatta’s  Bharatacampu. 

Mantracintamani.  B.  4,  262. 

Ramamantrartha.  Oudh  XV,  130. 

Vishnudbarmamimahsa.  Ka^ln.  30. 

Vishnupuranatika.  Oppert  8247. 

Vlranarasinhavalokana  med.  Kbn.  88. 

Vrittaratnakaratika.  Oppert  II,  8360. 

Vedalakshana,  a  0:  on  the  Tattvacintamanididhiti. 
Oudh  XV,  106. 

Vedantaratnako^a.  Bui’nell  95“.  ..  , 

t^ivabhaktivilasa.  Oudh  XV,  126. 
of  the  Harlta  I'ace : 

^’riiigarastabaka  bhan.a.  Burnell  173b. 


304 


pupil  of  Krishnananda ,  wrote  in  1579, 
by  request  of  Govardhana: 

Subodhini  Vedantasaratika. 

Smritinibandha.  L.  2721. 

Hariharanusaranayatra  nataka. 
son  of  l9vara  Suri.  See  Narabai’i. 
son  of  Ku^ala: 

Ganamartanda ,  a  0:  on  the  Dbatupatha  of  the 
Samkshiptasara.  10.  1178. 
son  of  Krishna  Daivajna,  grandson  of  Divakara, 
nephew  of  Gane^a  (L.  2456),  father  of  Kamalakara  : 
Tithicintamanitika.  Bik.  344. 
Siddhanta9iromanivasanavarttika. 
Suryasiddhantavasanabhashya. 

son  of  Govinda : 
Nyayasiddhantamanjarltika. 
son  of  Naganatha: 

Jatakamanjarl. 

son  of  Narayana  Bhatta,  grandson  of  Nrisinha, 
brother  of  Gopinatha,  of  Varurvalu  in  the  Hosala 
country : 

Prayogaratna. 

son  of  Rama  Daivajna,  grandson  of  Ke9ava,  pupil 
of  Gane9a: 

Grahakaumudl.  TO.  2083. 

Grahadipika.  Bik.  294. 

son  of  Ramacandracarya,  pupil  of  Gopala,  father 
of  Vitthalacarya ,  grandfather  of  Lakshinidharacarya 
(Bhagavannamakaumudi) : 

Kalanirnayadipikavivarana. 

Tithinirnayasamgrahatlka. 

son  of  Vishnu  Daivajna : 
Suryasiddhantabhashya. 

son  of  Qinganna,  who  resided  near  Venka- 

tagiri : 

Venkatadrinathlyagrahatantra  jy.  Bui’nell  76a. 
jy.  Oppert  8045. 
from  the  Nrisiiihapurana.  L.  1308. 
tantr.  Oppei’t  6010.  Quoted  by  Raghu- 

nandana. 

Paris  (B  227  XXII).  Taylor  1,  23.  51.  139. 
233.  Oppert  3642.  II,  3506. 

—  from  Naradapancaratra.  Oudh  XIV,  100. 

—  from  Brahmasamhita.  K.  44. 

—  from  Brahmandapuraua.  Burnell  198®. 


jy.  by  Nrisinha.  Oppert  6933. 

Pheh  6.  Oppert  7328. 

—  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta.  10.  2543.  L.  2832.  K.  60. 
B.  2,  88.  Ben.  38.  Bik.  256.  Oudh  XV,  40.  NP. 
X,  16.  Burnell  159a.  Gu.  4.  P.  10.  20.  Bhr. 
144.  625.  Rice  250.  Peters.  1,  116.  Btihler  540. 

—  by  Narahari  Qastrin.  Rice  250. 

—  by  Panditasuri.  Burnell  159a. 

—  by  Samkarshana  Suri.  Bm-nell  159a. 

—  by  Surya  Daivajna.  10.  1715.  W.  p.  156.  B.  2,  88. 

from  the  Srishtikhanda  of  the  Padmapurana. 

Kbn.  28. 

Ramanuja  school.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  416. 

Divided  into  Purva  and  Uttara, 
not  separated  in  the  following  enumeration.  10.  269 
(both).  1726  (both).  3182  (both).  W.  p.  86  (both). 
Oxf.  394b  (both).  L.  13.  Khn.  18  (both).  B.  1,  94 
(both).  96.  Ben.  73  (Uttara).  74.  76.  Bik.  707. 
Haug  18  (both).  44.  Radh  3.  Brl.  63  (both).  Bur¬ 
nell  33a.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert  2360.  8046.  8047. 
II,  1629.  3184.  3673.  4670.  9159.  9941.  Rice  8 
(Purva).  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa.  See  Purvata- 
panlyopanishad. 

0:  B.  1,  96.  Oppert  II,  8868. 

0:  Bhashya,  attributed  to  Gaudapada.  10.  1638. 

K.  16. 

0:  —  by  Qankaracarya.  10.  198.  269.  3087. 

L.  24.  K.  16.  Burnell  33a.  P.  8.  Oppert 
II,  9942.  Rice  54. 

0:  by  Purushottama.  B.  1,  96. 

0:  Dipika.  B.  1,  96. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhi'.  233. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  Ben.  68.  Burnell  33b.  p.  8. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  1980. 
tantr.  from  Atharvanarahasya.  K.  44. 
tantr.  by  Mahidhara.  B.  4,  258. 
tantr.  Ben.  45. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  4689. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Acararka. 

—  from  Vaishnavanushthanapaddhati.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  140. 

Bik.  *428  (Quotes  the  Paddhatl 

of  Trivikrama). 

or  10.  1800.  2054.  Oxf.  82^ 

—84a.  Paris  (B  11).  L.  1020.  Khn.  26.  K.  24. 
B.  2,  12.  Ben.  56.  57.  Bik.  207.  Tiib.  13. 
Katm.  2.  Radh  39.  NP.  VIII,  20.  Burnell  188a. 


305 


1*.  0.  Poona  428.  Oppert  6011.  II,  943.  3183. 
4035.  Kice  72.  BP.  292.  Mentioned  in  Kurma- 
purana  0.xf.  8“,  Matsyapurana  Oxf.  40'»,  Q'ivapurana 
Oxf.  65^J,  Ganeijapurana  Oxf.  78“,  Devibhagavatapurana 
Oxf.  80a. 

Npisiuhapurane  Nrisiiihakalpa.  L.  1308. 

—  Agnisamhitayain  Nrisinhabljastotra.  Burnell  200b. 
—  Nyisinhastavaraja. .  Burnell  200b. 

—  Lakshminrisinbasahasranaman.  Oudh  XIII,  100. 
—  ^lalagramastotra.  Burnell  201". 

—  Sarasaingraha.  Oudh  XIII,  40. 

Ratnako(;a.  P.  15. 

by  Vrindavana.  NW.  234. 
ny.  by  Aluru  Nrisiiiha  (j'astrin.  Oppei't 
3265.  Rice  112. 

dh.  by  Dalapatiraja.  The  work  is  divided 
into  twelf  chapters.  1.  Samskarasara  (NP.  V,  158. 
SB.  127).  2.  Ahnikasara  (10.  401).  3.  (^raddhasara 

(NW.  84.  Sucipattra  36).  4.  Kalanimayasara  (NW. 
88).  5.  Vyavaharasara.  6.  Prayaijcittasara  (NW.  98). 

7.  Karmavipakasara.  8.  Vratasara  (NW.  74.  Suci¬ 
pattra  35).  9.  Danasara  (Repoi't  XXIII.  Bik.  429). 

10.  Qantisara  (Bik.  430.  Oudh  X,  18).  11.  Tlrtha- 

sara  (Report  XXIII).  12.  Pratishthasara  (Compare 
‘Pratishtharahasya  by  Nrisiiihaprasada’  Oudh  XI,  12): 
NP.  V,  50.  160.  ~SB.  150.  Quoted  in  Muhurta- 
cintamani,  Nirnayasindhu,  Samskarakaustubha. 

from  Agnisaipbita  of  Nrisifihapurana.  Bur¬ 
nell  200b. 

Oppert  7329. 

B.  4,  258. 

NP.  VIII,  48. 

Gu.  4. 

Quoted  in  Pint,  and  in  Prastavacintamani 
(W.  p.  229). 

from  Markandeyapurana.  Taylor  1,  235. 
NW.  466. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190a. 

Oppert  2864. 

tantr.  B.  4,  260.  Burnell  198®. 
kavya,  by  Ananta  Bhatta  and  others.  Ben. 
36.  Sucipattra  9. 

NP.  X,  40.  Burnell  196b.  Taylor 
1,19.355.359.  Oppert  II,  2157.  Rice  272.  SB.  330. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  K.  44.  , 

BP.  292. 


K.  44. 

—  from  Nrisiuhapurana.  Burnell  200b.  - 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  200b. 

by  Trivikrania  Pandita.  Paris  (D  301).  Bur¬ 
nell  200b. 

Paris  (B  227  XXII).  Oppert  3643.  Rice  272. 

—  by  Bhimacarya.  Burnell  110b  (and  0:).  Oppert 
II,  135.  6078. 

afterwards  called  Vidyadhl^atlrtha,  died  in 
1572.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

0:  on  Anandatirtba’s  Tantrasara.  K.  120. 

Sv.  SB.  35. 
guru  of  Bhaskararaya : 
Lalitasahasrananiaparibhasbah.  L.  2287. 
Varivasyarahasya.  H.  362. 

Vishnubhakticandrodaya. 

Oppert  II,  4036. 
guru  of  Mahidhara.  Oxf.  100b. 
pupil  of  Girvanendra  Sarasvati  and  .Jaganna- 
tha^rama,  guru  of  Narayana^rama : 

Advaitadipika. 

Advaitapancaratna.  Oppert  5878. 
Advaitabodhadipika.  Oppert  4808. 
Advaitaratnako9a. 

Advaitavada.  K.  114. 

TattvabodhinI  Samkshepa^arlrakatlka. 
Tattvaviveka.  Completed  at  Purushottamapura 
in  1547. 

Pancapadikavivaranapraka^ika. 

Bhedadhikkara. 

Vacarambhana.  Hall  p.  137. 

Vedantaviveka.  B.  4,  96.  See  above  Tattvaviveka. 
stotra.  Burnell  199®.  Oppert  II,  1981. 

Burnell  196b.  Taylor  1,  234.  360. 
med.  by  Vlrasiiiha.  K.  212. 

See  Narasihha,  Nrisinha. 

son  of  Ke^ava,  father  of  Krishna,  grandfather  of 
Anandavana  (Anandanidhi).  W.  p.  87. 

Compare  Nrisiiiha: 

•Jatakasara.  B.  4,  134.  Burnell  78b.  Oppert 
5980.  He  quotes  Saravall,  Horapradipa,  .Tanma- 
dlpa. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  45. 

Bik.  651. 

or  med.  by  Agnive9a.  Bik.  650. 

39 


306 


tantr.  by  Rajanaka  Kshemaraja.  BP.  88  275. 
Eadh  3. 

Krisbnapafica9ika.  Kavyamiila. 

Katm.  1. 

—  from  the  Himavatkhanda  of  the  Skandapurana.  Ben. 
50.  NW.  494. 

See  Nityanatha  Siddha. 

son  of  (^ridhara,  father  of  Trivikrama  Bhatta 
(Damayantikatha).  Oxf.  120^. 

WfirsrTf 

Rasataranginitika. 

gr.  by  Nage^a.  Oppert  4214. 

91-.  L.  1411.  K.  8.  BP.  289. 

Apast.  Burnell  24b. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta.  See  Nigamakhya. 
metres  of  the  Sv.  by  Gobbila.  Oudh  III,  4. 
XIII,  26. 

L.  796.  Peters.  2,  180.  3,  385. 
%5hTTf^efi7^^?T  a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  377b.  383b. 

—  by  Ananta,  son  of  Bhima.  Oxf.  378^. 

See  Nighantu. 

glossary,  by  Balilikeyami9ra.  Burnell  48b. 
^5TTT  surname  of  Sudar9anacarya  (Qrutapraka9ika).  Hall 
p.  92. 

Adhikaranacintamani. 

Acaryaprapatti.  Oppert  158. 

Acaryaprarthana.  Oppert  24. 

Acaryamaiigala.  Oppert  25. 

T  attvatray  aculuka. 

Tattvamuktakalapakanti. 

Rahasyati’ayaculuka. 

Saratrayaculuka. 

db.  Rice  204. 
tantr.  Oudh  XI,  26. 

db.  by  Premanidhi.  Sucipattra  30. 
See  Rama. 

kavya(?).  Quoted  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  163^. 

on  Vaisbnava  fasts  according  to 
Nimbaditya,  by  Dhanirama.  L.  2809.  Oudh  1876,  28. 
Sv.  Peters.  2,  180. 

Burnell  149a. 
jy.  Pheb  9. 


Rice  94. 

from  Adityapurana.  Rice  86. 
Burnell  146a. 

by  Kshemi9vara.  Peters.  3,  21a.  340. 

or  or  by  Qri  Harsha. 

Jones  408.  Mack.  101.  10.  1852  (1—11).  W. 

p.  152.  153.  Oxf.  118b.  119.  Paris  (B  121.  122. 

D  262.  263.  265.  274  and  0:).  L.  1506.  Kh.  VI.  24. 
B.  2,  90.  Report  IX.  Ben.  34.  36.  40.  41.  Bik.  240. 

Tiib.  12.  Pheb  5.  Radh  21  (and  0:).  NW.  604. 

NP.  1,  54.  Bm-nell  155a.  Mysore  7.  Poona  226.  H. 
66.  67.  Taylor  1,  194.  195.  296.  297.  299.  450.  456. 
485.  Oppert  560.  650.  775.  1473.  1871.  1872.  2185. 
2361.  2628.  3804.  3999.  4142.  4215.  4420.  5075. 

6600.  7102.  7194.  7330.  7609.  8048.  II,  145.  822. 

944.  1095.  1334.  1412.  1764.  1934.  2133.  2158. 
*2187.  2335.  2635.  2727.  3057.  3185.  3339.  3683. 

4037.  4690.  5624.  5681.  6317.  6630.  6673.  6915. 

7259.  8258.  8742.  8875.  9047.  9161.  9468.  Rice 

232.  244  (and  0:).  BP.  302.  Buhler  554. 

0:  Oppert  1474. 

0:  by  Rajanaka  Ananda.  Report  X.  W.  1543. 
0:  by  l9anadeva.  B.  2,  90.  P.  10.  Bhr.  145. 
0:  by  Udayanacarya(?).  Oudh  XIV,  28. 

0:  Harshahridaya  by  Gopinatha.  L.  1639. 

0:  by  Candupandita,  written  1456/57.  BA.  8.  16. 
0:  by  Caritravardhana.  B.  2,  90.  Report  X.  LXHI. 
0:  by  Jinaraja.  Ind.  Antiq.  1882,  252. 

0:  Naishadhiyapraka^a  by  Narabari  or  Narasinha. 
L.  1506.  B.  2,  92.  Lahore  4.  Bhr.  146. 
Poona  226.  H.  67. 

0:  Naishadhapraka^a  by  Narayana.  W.  p.  153. 
Oxf.  119b.  L.  2104.  Khn.  42.  B.  2,  90. 
Ben.  34.  36.  39.  Bik.  240.  Pheh  5.  Radh 
21.  Oudh  XIV,  28.  Burnell  156a.  Peters. 
2,  189.  BP.  302.  Buhler  554. 

0:  by  Bhagiratha.  Ben.  34.  NW.  610. 

0:  by  Bharatasena.  10.  227.  Tiib.  12. 

0:  by  Bhavadatta.  L.  2207. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  610. 

0:  Jivatu  by  Mallinatha.  Radh  21.  NP.  I,  56. 
Burnell  155b.  Mysore  7.  Oppert  1475.  1873. 
1874.  2629.  6027.  8049.  II,  146.  1496.  1687. 
1765.  2602.  3684.  4313.  5682.  6774.  8259. 
8876.  Rice  232.  D  2.  Buhler  554. 

0:  by  Mahadeva  Vidyavagl9a.  10.  381.  Oppert 
II,  8260  (Vagl9a). 

0:  Bhavadyotanika  by  Ramacandi'a  Qesha,  pupil 
of  Qesha  Narayana.  Oxf.  119b.  B.  2,  90.  92. 


307 


lUirnell  15G».  Peters.  2,  181).  15 P.  16.  Hiihler 
554. 

0:  by  Viin(;lvadana  (,’arman.  L.  1205. 

0:  by  Vidyaranya  Yogin.  B.  2,  90.  Report  IX. 

0:  I’adavakyarthapaiijika  by  Viijve^varacarya.  Bur¬ 
nell  156».  P.  10.  Oppert  2630.  6028.  Older 
than  Mallinatha  who  quotes  him  on  1,  5.  118. 

0:  by  (,!ridatta.  Sucipattra  10. 

0:  Naishadhapraka9a  by  ^Ylnatlia.  L.  1942. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  604.  NP.  I,  54. 

a  refutation  of  the  Munansa  system ,  by 
Suretfvaracarya.  Hall  p.  159.  K.  122.  B.  4,  62 
(and  0:).  Ben.  78.  86.  Bik.  557.  Tiib.  12.  Katm.  4. 
Pheh  12.  Radh  6  (and  0:).  Oppert  4959.  II,  4691. 

0:  Naishkarmyasiddhicandrika  by  Jnanottama- 
mi^ra.  K.  122.  B.  4,  64.  Bik.  557.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  140. 

jy.  Oppert  1267.  3567. 

’fNrr  Mantramahodadhitika. 

—  Rasataranginitika. 

—  Vrittaratnakaratika. 

•rt^T  or  jy.  NP.  V'll,  36. 

dh.  Oudb  XIX,  80. 

son  of  Harinarayana ,  grandson  of  Sukha- 
lalajl  who  was  a  reader  of  Puranas  to  king  Qardula : 

Garudapuranasarasamgraha  and  0:. 

IfW  Report  V.  Ka^in.  12. 
a  0:  on  the  Vidhiviveka,  by  Vacaspatimi9i'a. 
a  0:  on  the  Padarthadharmasamgi'aha,  com¬ 
posed  by  (^rldhara  in  991.  Kh.  88.  Report  XXV. 
CXLIII.  L.  2589.  Peters.  3,  26a.  272.  BP.  6.  313. 

0:  by  Prativadibhayarnkara.  Rice  112. 

5*rrW?T^(y)  a  0:  on  Parthasarathi’s  Nyayaratnamala, 
by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  172.  This  ought  to  be  Naya- 
karatna. 

Nyayasaratika  by  Anandanubhava.  K.  1 50. 

•*11  <1*^ 'Jim  vedanta,  by  Senanatha.  Oppert  902.  II,  5846. 

ny.  by  Jayanta.  Report 
XXV.  CXLV.  (One  copy  of  1060.) 

•*<  on  the  Pramanalakshana  of  Anandatirtha, 

by  Jayatirtha. 

0:  on  Sure9vara’s  Brihadaranyaka- 
varttika,  by  Anandapurna  Munindra.  W.  p.  48. 

vedanta.  Burnell  97a. 

See  Kiranavah. 
by  Gangadhara.  B.  4,  22. 

—  by  Gaugarania.  Oppert  173.  415.  II,  10216, 


ny.  Oppert  2517.  11,  1632.  Quoted  by 
Qrlnivasadasa  in  Yatindramatadipika. 

Rice  112. 

shorter  vai9.  with  a  running 

commentary  on  the  Karikah  by  the  author  Udaya- 
nacarya.  Oxf.  242b.  243a.  Paris  (B  50).  Hall 
p.  82.  L.  1769.  2060.  K.  144.  B.  4,  14.  Report 
XXV.  Ben.  163.  238.  Bik.  539.  Katm.  5.  Pheh  13. 
Radh  12.  Oudh  IV,  15.  NP.  V,  80.  164.  Burnell 
123a.  Bl.  8.  Bhk.  32.  Oppert  561.  651.  7286. 
8050  (and  0:).  II,  1096.  4692.  9601.  Rice  98. 
112.  Peters.  2,  191.  Quoted  by  Citsukha. 

0:  Hall  p.  85.  L.  1343.  1769.  K.  144.  Ben  171. 

0:  by  Gadadhai-a.  K.  144. 

0:  by  Candranarayana.  NW.  356. 

0:  by  Jayarama.  L.  1873.  Khn.  64.  Radh  12. 
NW.  336.  Burnell  123b.  Oppert  2303. 

0:  by  Trilocanadeva.  Hall  p.  84.  Ben.  164. 

0:  by  Narayanatirtha.  Hall  p.  6.  84.  Ben.  163. 
Peters.  2,  191. 

0:  by  Mi9ra.  Hall  p.  83. 

0:  by  Raghunatha.  SB.  160. 

0:  by  Ramabhadra  Sarvabhauma.  Oxf.  243*i. 
Hall  p.  84.  L.  525.  Radh  12. 

0:  by  Rudrabhattacarya.  Hall  p.  83. 

0:  by  Vamadhvaja.  Radh  12. 

0:  by  Haridasa.  Oxf.  243a.  Hall  p.  83.  L. 
1055.  K.  144.  Ben.  200.  207.  Burnell  123a. 
Bhk.  32..  Oppert  II,  8187. 

GB  by  Varadaraja.  Hall  p.  83.  Burnell  123a. 
Taylor  1,  116. 

GB  Saurabha  by  Vaidyanatha.  Hall  p.  83. 
s*n^^^«rr^f5nT*fiTir  by  Vardhamana.  L.  1056  (?).  1206. 
k1’i44.  Ben.  173.  Oudh  IV,  15.  NP.  V,  164. 

0:  Nyayakusumanjalipraka9anirukti.  Taylor  1, 
115. 

0:  Nyayakusumanjalipraka9apraka9ika  by  Bhagi- 
ratha  Satthakkura.  Paris  (B  176).  L.  1951. 
2007.  Bik.  540. 

0:  Nyayakusumanjalipraka9amakaranda  by  Ruci- 
datta.  10.213.  Hall  p.  83.  Ben.  172.  Mentioned 
Oxf.  243a. 

by  Gopmatha  Maunin.  Hall  p.  77. 
by  Gunananda.  10.  1673.  Hall 
p.'*84.  Ben.  186.  192. 

Radh  13. 

Tarkikarakshatika  by  Vinayaka  Bhatta.  P.  20. 
vai9.  by  Venkatarama.  Burnell  123a.  Oppert 
5076^  II,  9602. 

39* 


308 


ny.  by  Mabadeva  Punataniakara.  10.  677. 
Hall  p.  26.  L.  1765  (pratyakslia).  1861  (ijabda). 
Klin.  64.  K.  150  (Mangalavada  and  (^abdaklianda). 
Ben.  180.  Radh  13.  Oudh  XV,  100.  XVIII,  64 
(pratyakslia).  XP.  1,  118.  124.  VI,  38.  Bl.  8.  Poona 
264.  Rice  112.  Quoted  by  Harirama  Hall  p.  41. 

by  Saccidananda  Qastrin.  Oppert  442. 
Oppert  6602. 

ny.  by  Candranarayana.  Radii  12. 

full  title  of  the  Khandanaklianda- 

kliadya. 

by  Dhurjati.  B.  4,  22. 

Tarkasaingrahatlka.  NP.  IV,  6. 
ny.  by  Ke^ava  Bliatta.  K.  150.  B.  4,  22. 
Gu.  6.  Oppert  2871.  II,  2188.  5906  (Siddhanta- 
nyayacandrika).  Rice  112. 

■ —  by  Gangadhara.  Oppert  II,  518.  1247.  4548. 

vedanta,  by  Madhava  Sarasvatl.  Hall  p.  156. 
0:  Nyayacudamaiiiprabba  by  Candl^vara.  Hall 
p.  156.  SB.  200. 

•<4  l<4nT=(  Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatindramatadipika. 

a  0:  on  Gautama’s  Nyayasutra,  by  Van9a- 

dhara. 

vedanta,  by  Narasiiilia  Yatindra.  Rice  150. 
^I<4dT=1  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  TO.  205. 

mim.  Oppert  1875. 

•?IT^rI*T4  vai9.  by  Vi9vanatba.  Hall  p.  78.  SB.  202. 

Oppert  5436. 

—  vai9.  by  Ke9ava.  L.  2328.  Rice  106. 

See  Nyayasaradipika. 
a  0:  on  the  three  first  sutra  of 
Gautama’s  Nyayasutra,  by  Uddyotakara.  L.  1504. 

mim.  by  Ramakrislina.  Oppert  2363. 
Tarkatandavatika  by  Raghavendra. 

1  Oppert  II,  4693. 

vedanta,  a  refutation  of  the  Nyaya,  by 
Anandabodha.  Radii  6.  Burnell  94K 

0:  Pramanaratnamala  or  Pramanamala  by  the  same. 
Hall  p.  159.  L.  1787.  Radh  6.  Oudh  XVIII, 
72.  Burnell  94l>. 

00  Rice  156. 

00  by  Anubhutisvarupa.  Hall  p.  159.  L.  2869. 
0:  by  Sukhapraka9a Muni.  Hall  p.  206.  Bik.  557. 
ny.  Radii  6.  13.  Rice  112. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Bhagavadgitatatpa- 
ryanirnajui,  by  Jayatirtha. 


ny.  by  Ramakrislina  Bliattacarya.  Bli.  34. 

—  by  Varadaraja.  Radh  14. 

—  by  Qa9adbara.  See  Nyayasiddliantadipa. 

0:  on  Bharata’s  Samgitanrityakara.  B.  4,  274. 
ny.  Oppert  1876. 
by  ga9adhara.  Radh  13. 

See  Nyayavarttikatatparyapari9uddlii. 
ny.  Oppert  1877. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraba  Oxf.  247^. 

See  Nyayasutra  by  Gautama, 
a  title  of  Jayarama, 
safT^^^T^Tri:  an.  Oppert  7141.  7195. 

or  shorter  vai9.  by 

Konda  Bhatta.  10.  1687.  Hall  p.  78.  K.  152 
(attributed  to  Nagojibhatta).  B.  4,  26.  Report  XXV. 
Radh  14.  NW.  344.  NP.  I,  30.  VIII,  26.  Gu.  6. 
Lahore  18.  Oppert  1894.  2665.  2975.  3810.  BP. 
82.  271.  SB.  424. 

by  Pakshadhara  Mi9ra.  Sucipattra  46. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  7610. 

See  Nyayasutra. 

vedanta.  Mysore  6.  Oppert  443.  1186. 
2518.'*3153.  5077.  5798.  8051.  II,  693.  1097.  2945. 
3687.  Quoted  in  Yatindramatadipika.  0:  Oppert  8052. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203. 

ny.  by  Yalla  Bhatta.  Mysore  5. 
ny.  Radh  13. 
ny.  Ben.  186. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vai'a.  B.  4,  22. 

5?IT^IT^Tir  Pheh  13.  14  (and  0:).  Radh  13  (ny.).  16 
(mim.  and  0:).  Peters.  2,  192.  See  Mlmansanyaya- 
praka9a. 

0:  Pheh  12.  NP.  1,  46  (mim.). 

0:  by  Qiva  Yogin.  Radh  13. 

Cennubhattiyatika.  Oppert  2825.  See 
Tarkabhashapraka9a. 

—  by  Naraharimi9ra.  Taylor  1,  114. 

ny.  by  Gopikanta.  Khn.  64.  L.  2913. 
mim.  by  Ananta  Mi9ra.  L.  2979. 
ny.  Rice  112. 

by  Narayana.  10.  1670. 

Radh  13. 

—  a  0:  on  the  Mimahsasutra,  by  Vaidyanatha. 

ny.  by  Dharmottaracarya.  Peters,  3,  33, 

407. 


309 


3^1  ny.  l)y  Durgadatta  Sannii<;ia.  L.  3020. 

—  by  Viijvanatha.  NW.  344. 

Tai-katlka  by  Balakrisbna.  13.  4,  10. 
Tarkasamgrabatika  (q.  v.). 

RITWnzi  Paris  (B  Ola).  Rice  112. 

—  by  Udayana.  Khn.  64.  This  is  the  Nyayavarttika- 
tal  paryapari^uddhi. 

—  by  V'atsyayaua.  See  NyayasOtra. 

Vedanta,  by  Mandayain  Ananta  Acarya.  Oppert 
562.  652.  941.  1161.  1269.  3155.  4143.  II,  1525. 
3689.  3920.  9049.  Rice  150.  0:  by  the  same. 

Rice  162. 

—  by  Laksbmidhara  Acarya (?).  Hall  p.  187. 

mim.  BP.  6.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar^anasamgraha 
Oxf.  247a. 


vedanta.  Pheh  11.  Radh  6  (and  0:).  13. 
NP.  X,  26. 

—  by  Anandabodha  Paramabailsa.  Hall  p.  155.  L. 
1682.  Burnell  94“  (Nyayapade^-amakaranda). 

0:  Nyayamakarandavivriti  by  Citsukha  Muni.  Hall 
p.  155.  L.  1682.  B.  4,  64.  NW.  292.  294. 
SB.  194. 

0:  Nyayamakarandavivecani  by  Sukhapraka^a  Muni. 
Hall  p.  155.  Burnell  94b. 


vedanta,  by  Laksbmidhara  (?).  Oppert  II, 

4695. 


by  Qankaracarya  (?). 


NW.  290. 


Pheh  13.  Radh  13.  14.  Quoted  byHemadri. 

—  ny.  by  Jayanta.  Report  XXV. 

—  by  Janakinatha.  See  Nyayasiddhantamaujari. 

by  Cakradhara.  Kh.  88. 

Radh  12. 


by  Jayadeva,  son  of  Nrisiuha.  Ben.  184. 


ny.  by  Pattabhirama.  Oppert  196.  463.  943. 
3184.  3272.  5726^5750.  II,  186.  1351.  1466.  3743. 
7682. 


by  Pragalbhacarya.  Radh  13. 
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika  by  Krishna- 

datta. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4697. 

See  Vyavaharamatrika. 

^1^*1  mim.  Oppert  II,  7879.  9824. 
ny.  K.  152. 

—  by  Jayarama.  See  Nyayasiddhantamala. 

vedanta,  by  Bharatitirtha.  Khn.  64. 
B.  4,  98.  See  Adhikarananyayamala. 

—  an.  Oppert  II,  7767.  Rice  176. 


mini.  K.  108. 

See  Jaiminlyanyayamalavistara. 
^T^Tf^rarr  inim.  by  Vaidyanatha  Dikshita.  Oppert 
*2872.  5380. 

ny.  by  Qaijadhara.  Bik.  541. 

Pheh  13. 

by  Praka9atman.  See  Laukikanyaya- 

niuktavali. 

a  o'  :  on  Udayana’s  Lakshanavali,  by  Qesha 
Qariigadhara. 

and  See  Nyaya- 

siddhantamuktavallpraka^a. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  Sucipattra  46. 
See  Qarirakanyayarakshamani. 
a  0:  on  the  Mimahsasutra.  Hall  p.  182. 
or  mini.  Hall  p.  172. 

Mathurikrodatika  by  Goloka  Nyayaratna.  NP. 

I,  124. 

a  0:  on  the  Qaijadhanya,  by  Dharmaraja  Bhatta. 
ny.  by  Manikantha.  Hall  p.  28  (Manimi^ra). 
B.  4,  24.  Oudh  X,  14.  P.  14. 

a  0:  on  the  Paficavadi  section  of  the  Gada- 
dhavi,  by  Raghunatha  Qastrin._  Hall  p.  32.  B.  4,  24. 
Ben.  198.  199.  205.  221.  NP.  I,  118.  124.  Poona 
550.  Oppert  190.  653.  1270.  3156.  3267.  5437- 

II,  7142.  7612.  8262.  Rice  112. 

ny.  Sucipattra  46.  See  Ratnako^a. 
ny.  Taylor  1,  25. 

—  by  Vacaspatimiijra.  B.  4,  24. 

ny.  by  Devadasa.  Sucipattra  46. 

—  by  Qa9adhara.  10.  614. 

a  0:  on  the  Nyayaratnavali  of  Bra- 
hraananda  Sarasvati,  by  Krishnakanta.  L.  603. 

a  0:  on  the  Tantravarttika,  by  Parthasa- 
rathimi^ra.  Paris  (Tel.  32).  Hall  p.  172.  L.  1557. 
1887.  Ben.  89.  Radh  16  (and  0:).  Oudh  XVII,  66. 
Burnell  85b.  Lahore  18.  Oppert  1880.  1881.  3283. 
4318.  8054.  II,  823.  4457.  5848.  7143.  7613.  8743 
(Nyayaratnavali). 

0:  Ben.  90.  Oppert  1478. 

0:  Nayakaratna  by  Ramanuja.  10.  195.  Oxf. 
220a.  L.  2835.  Burnell  85b.  Bl.  8.  Oppert 
II,  1174. 

or  yoga ,  by  Kshemananda 

Dikshita.  Hall  p.  12. 


310 


a  0  :  on  the  Mimahsa9lokavarttika,  by  Partha- 
sarathimi^ra. 

inim.  Mysore  6.  Oppert  II,  9299.  9348. 

Rice  114. 

—  vedanta,  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  SB.  423. 

ny.  by  Krishnakanta.  L.  602. 

a  0:  on  the  Siddhantatattvabindu ,  by 
Brahmananda  Sarasvatl. 

Nyayasiddhantainanjavitika  by  Vasudeva. 

Bhr.  742. 

ny.  NP.  X,  26. 

—  Nyayasiitratika  by  Ramabhadra. 

ny.  by  Gokulanatha.  SB.  203. 
vai^!.  Khn.  64.  Radh  14.  Peters.  3,  390. 

—  by  Vallabha  Nyayacarya.  10.  161.  W.  p.  205. 
Paris  (B  40—43).  Hall  p.  71.  L.  1075.  Report 
XXVII.  Ben.  171.  172.  180.  185.  Oudh  1877,  36. 
Burnell  122b. 

0:  NyayalllavativivekabyPakshadhara.  10.62.579. 
0:  Nyayalilavatirahasya by  Mathuranatha.  L.  1077. 
1202.  1611. 

0:  Nyayalilavativibhuti  by  Raghunatha.  Hall  p.  73. 
Ben.  172.  NW.  370. 

0:  Lilavatipraka9a  by  Ramakrishna  Bhattacarya. 
Oudh  1877,  36. 

0:  Vardhamanendu  (?)  by  Vacaspati.  NW.  354. 
0:  Nyayalilavatikanthabharana  by  Oaiikara,  son 
of  Bhavanatha.  Hall  p.  72.  Ben.  172.  NW.  370. 
0:  Nyayalilavatipraka9a  by  Vardhamana.  10.  62. 
394.  W.  p.  205.  Paris  (B  44).  Hall  p.  72. 
L.  1076.  1200.  Ben.  171.  173.  182.  183. 
NW.  376.  Burnell  123a.  0:  Radh  14. 

OH  by  Bhagiratha.  Hall  p.  72.  L.  1908. 

00  Lllavatipraka9ai'ahasya  by  Mathuranatha.  ,  L. 

1201. 

OH  Nyayalilavatipraka9adidhiti  by  Raghunatha. 
10.  1670.  Hall  p.  72.  L.  1997.  Ben. 
185.  Radh  14.  NW.  348.  Oudh  1877,  36. 
0:  by  Jagadi9a.  L.  1203.  0:  by  Mathura¬ 

natha.  L.  1089.  0:  Nyayalllavatipraka9adidhi- 
tiviveka  by  Vidyavagl9abhattacarya.  Hall  p.  72. 
Ben.  180.  NW.  370. 
ny.  Radh  13. 
son  of  Vidyanidhi ; 

Kavyacandrika  alamk. 

or  son  of  Vidyanivas'a.  See 

Rudra  and  Vi9vanatha,  sons  of  Vidyanivasa. 

ny.  Khn.  64.  Bern  181.  0:  Oppert  II,  8878. 


See  Nyayasutra. 

ny.  by  Gopinatha.  Burnell  117b. 
a  0:  on  Gaiie9adikshita’s  Tattvaprabodhini, 
by  Vi9vanatha  Bhatta. 

mim.  Oppert  2873.  3645.  II,  148.  6080. 
0:  H,  629.  6079  (Danapadatika). 

vedanta,  by  Anandahrtha.  B.  4,  64.  Rice 
150.  This  belongs  to  the  Brahmasutranuvyakhyana. 
0:  by  Jayatirtha.  Rice  150. 

0:  by  Raghuvarya  or  Raghuttama  Yati.  Khn.  56. 
K.  122. 

mlrn.  Oppert  H,  4699. 

nnm.  by  Varada.  Rice  124. 
gr.  H.  138.'  139. 

0:  on  Rucidatta’s  Tattvacintamanipra- 
ka9a,  by  Ramakrishna  Dikshita. 

J?IT^fwft»Tftr(?).  Pheh  13. 

a  chapter  of  the  Prakaranapancika. 
ny.  by  Trilocana  Bhatta.  Radh  13. 

—  by  Yati9a  Pandita.  Radh  13. 

Radh  13. 

and  0:  by  Govinda  Bhattacarya.  Colebrooke 
Misc.  Essays  1^,  284' 

inim.  See  Nyayaratna. 

Tarkabhashatika  by  Ramaliuga.  10.  614. 
ny.  Rice  114. 

ny.  K.  152.  B.  4,  24.  Ben.  200.  Bhr.  744. 
Taylor  1,  401.  Rice  114.  Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa 
in  Yatindramatadipika. 

ny.  by  Bhasarvajna.  10.  1517.  L.  727.  Kh. 
89.  Bik.  541.  Jac.  697.  BP.  17. 

0:  Nyayasaravicara,  composed  by  Raghava  Bhatta, 
son  of  Saranga,  in  1252.  Hall  p.  26.  Ben. 
184.  185. 

0:  by  Vijayahaiisagani.  Kh.  89. 

vai9.  by  Madhavadeva,  son  of  Lakshmanadeva. 
10.  1687.  Hall  p.  77.  Lahore  16  (Nyayasarasanigraha). 
ny.  by  Vrajaraja  Gosvamin.  Lahore  16. 

Nyayakalanidhi  by  Anandanubhava.  K.  150. 
by  Ratnapuri  Bhattaraka.  P.  14. 

called  Nyayatatparyadipika ,  by  Jaya- 

sinha  Suri.  10.  213.  B.  4,  24. 

by  Vasudeva.  Report  XXV.  Taylor 

1,  401. 

Radh  13. 

—  a  0:  on  the  Tai’kikaraksha. 


311 


ny.  Oppert  II,  7615. 

•*rRrf^r?T^^  vedanta,  by  a  Vedantacarya.  Mysore  1. 
Oppert  524.  2519.  3158.  5438.  8055.  II,  694.  824. 
1100.  1336.  1459.  1582.  1766.  2947.  3691.  5849. 
7616.  Rice  114  (by  Vagina).  150.  0:  Oppert  5565. 

II,  695.  1583. 

—  by  Ramakrishnacarya.  Rice  150. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203.  Quoted  by  (y'rlnivasa- 
dasa  in  Yatindramatadipika. 

ny.  Oppert  4749. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  7617.  9605.  0:  II, 

7618. 

by  (5okulanatba.  Mentioned  in  Kavya- 
mala  1887,  1. 

ny.  by  Qrinivasa.  Taylor  1,  115. 
or  ny.  by  (^a9adbara.  Hall 

p.  44.  K.  152.  B.  4,  24.  Bik.  542.  Burnell  llO^J. 
Mysore  5.  Lahore  16.  Taylor  1,  249.  Oppert  3644. 
II,  3685.  4983.  Pratyakshakhanda.  Oppert  1915. 
II,  4732.  Quoted  in  the  Nyayasiddhantamanjarl- 
praka9a  Hall  p.  25,  by  Harirama  Hall  p.  41. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3686.  , 

0:  Nyayaratna  by  Dharmaraja  Bhatta.  Burnell 
119*^.  Mysore  5.  Taylor  1,114.  Oppert  5799. 
II,  655.  1099.  1458.  1526.  3690.  3921.  6674. 
6775.  8136.  8497.  8653.  9946.  10236. 

0:  Nyayasiddliantadipaprabha  by  Qesbananta.  Hall 
p.  44.  Bik.  542.  Burnell  119l>.  Mysore  5. 
Taylor  1,  26.  111.  115.  247.  Oppert  5185. 
Rice  114.  SB.  200. 

Radb  13.  ^Tlka  brihatl  and  laghvi. 

Radh  13. 

—  vai<;.  by  (^rlnivasa,  son  of  Anantaya.  Burnell  1221*. 

commonly  called  by  Jana- 

kinatha  Bhat^carya  Cudamani.  10.  1549.  1724. 
W.  p.  207.  Oxf.  240-''  (Pratyaksbaparicheda).  Hall 
p.  24.  L.  1862.  Ben.  159.  175.  184.  185.  198.  203. 
204.  207—9.  211.  216.  221.  228.  230.  234.  235. 
237—39.  Kbn.  66.  K.  152.  Kh.  72.  102.  B.  2,  24. 
Report  XXVII.  Oudh  III,  18.  XV,  106.  XVI,  116. 
XIX,  116.  Burnell  119a.  Bh.  31.  P.  14.  Bhr. 
745.  746.  Jac.  697.  H.  262.  Oppert  507.  1480. 
1634.  2632.  4083.  4701.  4867.  5079.  5566.  5800. 
6365.  8056.  II,  1767.  1826. 1912.  2062.  2190.  2253. 
2657.  2948.  4632.  4696.  5219.  6547.  8880.  9300. 
9947.  Rice  114.  Peters.  3,  390.  BP.  306. 

0:  Radh  42.  Oppert  1636. 

0:  Amoda.  Cop.  9. 

0:  Nyayasiddhantamanjaribhusba.  Bik.  543. 


0:  Bhavadipika  by  Krishna  Nyayavagl^a  Bhatta- 
carya.  W.  p.  207.  Hall  p.  25.  L.  1408. 
2220.  K.  156.  Ben.  166.  237.  Oudh  1876,  16. 
Bhr.  747.  Oppert  II,  7834. 

0:  by  Nrisiiiha.  10.  1724.  Kbn.  66.  Rice  112. 
BP.  82.  271. 

0;  Nyayasiddbantamanjaripraka(;a  by  Laugaksbi 
Bhaskara.  Hall  p.  25.  K.  162.  Ben.  166. 
Rice  114.  Biihler  555. 

0:  Nyayasiddbantamafijarlsara  by  Yadavavyasa, 
son  of  Nrisinha.  Hall  p.  25.  SB.  192. 

0:  Nyayaratnavall  by  Vasudeva.  Bhr.  742. 

0:  Nyayasiddhantamanjai'idipika  Tarkapraka^a  by 
Qrlkanthadiksbita.  10.  279.  370.  1825.  1826. 
W.  p.  207.  208.  Hall  p.  24.  L,  1452.  1863. 
'  Kbn.  62.  K.  148.  152.  B.  2,  24.  Ben.  149. 
165.  169.  171.  180.  183.  186.  208—10.  229. 
Katm.  5.  Radh  12.  Oudh  V,  18.  VIII,  22. 
XV,  108.  Burnell  119='.  Gu.  6.  Mysore  4. 
Bh.  31.  P.  14.  Bhr.  737.  H.  263.  Oppert 
1481  —  83.  1634.  5605.  8057.  II,  2114.  6501. 
7144.7619.  Rice  108.  Peters.  2,  192.  Biihler 
555.  Anuraanakbanda.  Kbn.  60.  Oppert  3502. 
Qabdakbanda.  Ben.  149.  Oppert  1595. 

also  a  0:  on  tbe  Pramana- 

laksbana  of  tbe  Gautamasutra,  by  Jayarama  Bhatta. 
Oxf.  240a.  Hall  p.  49.  L.  2861.  Ben.  163.  Bik.  543. 

See  Bhasbaparicbeda. 

See  Ranaka. 

a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Brabmasutranuvya- 
khyana,  by  Jayatirtha. 

mim.  by  Jaimini.  See  Mimaiisasutra. 
by  Gautama.  10.  161.  Oxf.  239a.  Hall  p.  20. 
Kbn.  62.  K.  152.  Ben.  207.  Katm.  4  (and  0:). 
NW.  356.  Oudh  IX,  14.  NP.  I,  34.  Bhr.  748. 
Oppert  7940.  II,  1058.  4694.  6114.  8881.  9943. 
Rice  104.  Biihler  555. 

.0:  L.  1210.  Pheb  13.  Radh  13.  14  (laghvi  vritti). 
0:  Nyayabhashya  by  Vatsyayana  Pakshilasvamin. 

10.  1821.  Hall  p.  20.  Kbn.  62.  Kb.  VI. 
B.  4,  30.  Ben.  185.  Radh  14.  NW.  340. 
NP.  I,  38.  VI,  38.  Burnell  113".  Bh.  34. 
Poona  267.  268.  Oppert  8234.  11,  1158. 
Biihler  558. 

GO  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  9653. 
GG  Nyayavarttika  by  Pa9upatacarya  Qrimad- 
Uddyotakara  Bharadvaja.  Kh.  VI.  Ben.  188. 
Oudh  1876,  14.  Burnell  113a.  Oppert 

11 ,  9603.  A  fragment  of  it  Nyayatrisutrl- 


312 


vavttika.  L.  1504.  See  Nyayakusumafijali 
edited  by  Cowell ,  Preface  VI — IX.  Quoted 
by  Citsukha. 

ilOrl  Nyayavarttikatatparyatlka  by  Vacaspatimi9ra. 
10.  1075.  Paris  (B  158a).  Hall  p.  21.  L. 
1543.  K.  152.  Kh.  VI.  Ben.  99.  169.  173. 
188.  207.  NW.  340.  NP.  I,  50.  Burnell 
113a.  Quoted  by  the  author  Oxf.  237b,  by 
Citsukha. 

0009-  Nyayavarttikatatparyapari^uddhi  or  Nyaya- 
nibandha  by  Udayanacarya.  Hall  p.  20.  L. 
2358.  Khn.  64.  K.  120.  Kh.  VI.  19.  NW. 
356.  NP.  I,  32.  Burnell  113b.  Oppert  II, 
9604.  Oudh  1876,  14  (Trisutrltatparyapari- 
(juddhi).  P.  13  (dto). 

99990:  Nyayanibandhapraka^a  by  Vardhamana. 
10.  488.  Hall  p.  21.  L.  1889.  Ben.  182. 
183.  188.  193.  0:  Vardhainanendu  by  Padmana- 
bhami9ra.  Hall  p.  21.  Radh  14.  NW.  354. 
Lahore  16.  P.  14.  Peters.  1,  119. 

0:  Nyayapari9ishta  by  Udayanacarya.  Hall  p.  21. 
Ben.  188. 

99  Nyayapari9ishtapraka9a  by  Annainbhatta.  NW. 
336.  380.  NP.  I,  30. 

99  N3^ayapari9ishtapraka9a  by  Vardhamana.  Hall 
p.  22.  Ben.  188. 

0:  by  Candranarayana.  NW.  368. 

0:  by  Mukundadasa.  Oudh  1876,  12. 

0:  by  Eamabhadra.  Bhr.  743. 

0:  Anvikshiki  or  Nyayatattvapariksha  by  Vah9a- 
dhara.  L.  1877.  K.  152 
0:  by  Vi9vanatha  Paneanana.  Oxf.  239^.  Hall 
p.  22.  K.  152.  Ben.  207.  218.  220.  226. 
Radh  14.  Oudh  IX,  14.  XVI,  112.  NP.  I,  36. 
V,  164. 

Vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5519. 
a  title  of  Qivadityami9ra. 
an.  Oppert  H,  1584. 

vedanta,  by  Vyasatirtha.  W.  p.  181.  K.  122. 
Bik.  558.  559.  Radh  14.  Oudh  X,  20.  XI,  14. 
Burnell  108^.  Mysore  5.  P.  13.  Ka9ln.  26.  Oppert 
563.  1882.  3159.  5078.  5271.  6366.  8059.  II,  150. 
630.  898.  1259.  1585.  3692.  4701.  5520.  9301. 
9826.  Rice  152. 

0:  Kantakoddhara  by  the  author.  Burnell  108*. 
Oppert  5005.  5421.  7878.  II,  1434.  1516. 
1573.  3911.  5612.  5730.  8485.  10212. 

99  Amoda  by  Vijayindra  Bhikshu.  Burnell  108a. 
Oppert  II,  2903.  3042.  6642. 


0:  Nyayamritataraugini  by  Ramacarya.  Hall  p.  1 1 3. 
Radh  14.  Burnell  108a.  Bhr.  696.  697.  Oppert 
1484  1883.  2610.  3140.  3257.  4300.  4478. 
5080.  II,  151.  896.  1527.  4315.  4418.  5752. 
8735.  9034.  9827.  10238. 

vedanta.  Oppert  1884. 

Tarkasamgrahatika  by  Govardhana- 

ranga. 

Pheh  14. 

by  Raghavananda.  See  Mlmaiisasutra- 

dldhiti. 

gr.  See  Ka9ikavrittinyasa,  Anunyasa,  Balabodhini- 
nyasa,  Mahanyasa,  Qishyahitanyasa.  Quoted  in  Gana- 
ratnamahodadhi,  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti,  by  Ujjvala- 
datta,  Rayainukuta,  Mallinatha,  Bharatasena  on  Bhatti- 
kavya  14,  63,  0:  on  Abhidhanacintamani  Oxf.  185b. 
A  Nyasa  is  also  alluded  to  by  Magha  2,  112. 

a  gloss  on  Qakatayana’s  grammar.  Rice  308. 
dll.  Oppert  6515.  6750  (Nyasakhanda). 

and  i.  e.  Jinendrabuddhi.  Quoted  by 

Mallinatha  Oxf.  113a,  by  Purushottama  and  Vitthala 
Oxf.  161,  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162b. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3806. 
stotra.  Paris  (D  253.  257  HI).  Taylor  1,  145. 
286.  Oppert  73.  444. 

—  bhakti ,  by  Qrinivasa.  Oudh  VIII,  28.  0:  by  the 

same.  L.  3103. 

0:  Vedantaraksha  by  Narayana  Munindra.  Oudh 
VIII,  30. 

vedanta.  OjTpert  5439. 
bhakti.  Oudh  XVI,  138.  Taylor  1,  22.  97. 
145.  Oppert  74.  6367. 

0:  by  Qrinivasadasa..  Oudh  1877,  56. 

bhakti,  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  150. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  4702. 
a  hymn  to  Vishnu.  Oudh  XVI,  138  (and  0:). 
Taylor  1,  286.  277  (and  0:).  Oppert  75.  445.  6368. 
0:  by  Narayana  Muni.  Oudh  1877,  54.  Oppert 
H,  3693. 

vedanta.  Oppert  289. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5440. 
tantr.  Kh.  62.  Oppert  II,  4038. 
tantr.  Radh  27. 
stotra.  Oppert  6029. 

gr.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti,  by  Malli- 
iiMlia  Oxf.  113*1. 


313 


ny.  by  Raghunatha.  Oudh  XV,  96. 

—  by  Kaghudeva.  SB.  208. 
by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

0:  Oppert  904.  7717. 

0:  by  Krishnabhatta.  10.  331.  Oudh  XV,  98. 

Oppert  II,  3696.  8498. 

0:  by  (^^afikara  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  10241. 

on  the  Gadadbari.  Hall  p.  33.  NW.  356. 
Oppert  7671. 

—  by  Krishnatatacarya.  Oppert  II,  10240. 

by  Bhavananda.  Ben.  167. 

—  by  Matburanatha.  Ben.  213.  224. 

by  Jagadl^a  q.  v. 

q^JflTZ^T  by  Matburanatha.  NP.  X,  26. 

NP.  Ill,  8. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  Nl*.  Ill,  6. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  Ill,  106. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  56. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  56. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  6. 

by  Kali(jankara.  NB.  Ill,  6. 

by  Jagadi^a.  NP.  HI,  106. 
Hqilir  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  HI,  8. 

by  Matburanatha.  Ben.  160.  223. 
232.  NP.  HI,  106. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  HI,  8. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  HI,  2. 

q^?Hq^q^4J«t!H5ftq{  by  .Tayadeva.  NP.  H,  20. 
q^fl’RT:  SB.  207. 

q^dl  by  Gadadhai'a.  Pheh  14. 

—  by  .Tagadnja.  Ben.  151.  156. 

—  by  Matburanatha.  L.  505.  Ben.  217.  I)  1. 

—  by  Hai'irania.  Oudh  XV,  102. 

q^T^T^  or  Hall  p.  53.  Ben.  180.  183. 

Oudh  X,  14.  Burnell  120a  BP.  306. 

—  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Jagadl(;a.  Ben.  185. 

—  by  Mahadeva  Punatainakara.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  53. 

—  by  Harirama.  K.  152.  Oudh  XV,  106.  M3'Sore  5. 

q^^T^T^T^  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  H,  9302. 
q’^mf^Tnt  *A  NP.  H,  36. 

—  Brihattika  by  Krishnambbatta  NP.  HI,  54. 

—  Tika  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  H,  20. 

—  Bribattippana  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  H,  36. 

—  Tlka  by  Candranaiajana.  NP.  H,  34. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  H,  58. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  58. 


—  by  (^ankarami9ra.  NP.  HI,  54. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  HI,  54. 

by  Kall9ankara.  NP  HI,  52. 
^Wrf^TnHT^qiTir  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  H,  36. 

by  Matburanatha.  Ben.  160.  230. 

NP.  H,  20. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  HI,  54. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  H,  36. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  58. 
a  title  of  Jayadeva,  the  author  of  the  Tattva- 
cintamanyaloka.  See  Dravyapadartha;  Nyayalilavatl- 
viveka. 

son  of  Vate9vara: 

Tattvanirnaya  dh.  L.  1845.  Quoted  in  Praya- 
9cittaniaynkha. 

vedanta.  Oppert  H,  4703. 
q^vx^  ny.  Radh  14.  See  Tattvacintamanyaloka. 

See  Tattvacintamanyalokakantakoddhara 
tf^V^TTT^T^  ny.  by  Gokulanatba.  Oudh  XV,  100. 
WR^WT  dh.  Burnell  145*^. 
dh.  Oudh  XIX,  78. 

0:  by  Gopala.  Oudh  IV,  7. 

R^ft^  91-.  Kh.  58. 

R^^rfRt^  9r.  B.  1,  226. 

a  141191811^  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383^. 
R^TR^  gr.  NP.  I,  108.  110. 

jy.  by  Krishna.  Oppert  290.  II,  945. 
RfRR^T^R^RW  9ilpa.  Oppert  6030. 

RfR^^Tt^R:  a  name  of  Vatsyayana.  Quoted  in  the 
Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  24 7«'. 

R%^X(?).  Perhaps  Pakshadhara: 

Tattvacintainanitika.  Oppert  II,  9632. 

R^RRiRi^RRiTlI  from  Suryarunasanivada.  Ben.  139. 
R^R!  poet.  Skin. 

RWRi^XRlM'^  dh.  Khn.  76. 

R^Ri^fRfV  med.  B.  4,  228. 

RlRi^tlf^TX  med.  by  Vagbhata.  NP.  I,  14. 

R^RiRcH'  and  0:  dh.  written  in  the  reign  of  Ranavira  of 
Ka9mlr.  L.  1700. 

RWRifR’RTR  dh.  Kh.  62.  B.  1,  226. 

RlRifRf^  dh.  Oudh  XIX,  84. 

R^RTSTTf^  dh.  B.  1,  226.  Radh  37.  Burnell  149l>. 
R^RiIITf^'fRf^  by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin.  Lahore  14. 

R^Ri'raRiR^RRf^  91'.  by  Ke9avasvamin.  Ben.  8. 

40 


314 


dh.  Burnell  140». 
dh.  Oppert  291. 
vaishnava.  Taylor  1,  466. 

Apast.  Peters.  2,  176. 
vedanta.  Burnell  OSt*.  This  is  a  part  of 
the  Pancada(jl.  See  Oxf.  222a. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  4704. 

My  O  bhakti.  Radh  30. 

—  by  Qivanarayananandatirtha.  Burnell  202^. 

Radh  45. 

Mgsfll  1^  Irw  fi'onj  Ka9lkhanda  (ch.  8 — 11).  Oxf.  28*. 
<4 1  ■^Tdh.  by  Qivanarayanandatirtha.  Oppei'tll.  5521. 

dh.  Radh  39.  SB.  130. 
dh.  Oudh  XIX.  82. 

B.  3,  102. 

Mgt4»«rt  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4317.  4419. 

—  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  7882.  9828.  10242. 

My  y  ^  dh.  Burnell  148*^. 


Myyiy  bhakti.  Radh  30. 

^  by  Qankara.  Burnell  202a. 

My I  *1  Hi! <n  <»T  tantr.  by  Sada9iva  ^'ukla.  NW.  192. 
My  stotra.  Oppert  6369.  II,  4039.  See  Jitamtestotra. 


My glossary,  composed  by  Venidatta  in  1644. 
L.  1436. 

My flT=1  by  Dattatreya.  Burnell  201a. 

My ?I«p1  or  M^M l«se<H  by  Vishnu^arman.  10.  1812. 
2643.  W.  p.  164.  Oxf.  157a.  Paris  (Gr.  18.  Tel. 
38).  K.  78.  Kb.  65.  B.  2,  130.  Report  X.  Ben.  33. 
Katm.  6.  Pbeb  6.  Radh  21.  Burnell  165a.  Gu.  4. 
P.  10.  20.  Bhr.  147.  H.  111.  Vienna  17.  Taylor 
1,  89.  345—47.  Oppert  145.  2138.  2365.  5855. 
6031.  7331.  II,  1768.  2254.  2728.  3186.  Rice  232. 
Peters.  1,  116.  3,  395  BP.  262.  302.  D  1.  Bubler 
541  (one  copy  of  the  Southern  recension).  Compare 
Kathamritanidhi.  Quoted  by  Maitreyarakshita  in 
Dhatupradipa,  SahityadaqDana  p.  210.  Verses  from 
it  in  Qp.  p.  87.  Skm.  Sbhv.  Padj'avall. 


My  d*rl  kavya.  by  Dharmapandita.  NP.  IX.  14. 

Radh  21. 

Qraddhapaddhati.  Lahore  1882,  5. 
Myf^HrM^niMiT  from  Mahaganapatikalpa.  Taylor  1,  125. 

according  to  the  Qaunakakarikah  dh.  Bik.  430. 

My<^i!M(§*nr^cftT  stotra,  by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  272. 


My^sH  vedanta,  by  Sayana.  10.  242.  1794.  2082.  W. 
p.  182—84.  Oxf.  222.  Cambr.  20.  Paris  (B  161. 
D  53).  Hall  p.  98.  K.  122.  B.  4,  56.  64.  Ben. 
71.  73 — 75.  77.  80 — 85.  Katm.  4  (and  0:).  Pbeb 
4.  13.  Radh  6  (and  0:).  42.  46.  Burnell  89b.  p. 
12.  13.  Bhk.  31.  Lahore  1882,  7.  Bhr.  236.  238. 
242.  257.  264.  659.  660.  H.  230.  Oppert  3160. 
3319.  4002.  4217.  4703.  4815.  4945.  6935.  7635. 
II,  2392.  2435.  2491.  3049.  3454.  4588.  6318. 
6583.  6777.  7085.  7391.  7620.  8732.  9164.  BP. 
267. 

0:  NW.  288.  Oppert  5801.  II,  4706.  6319 
(Tattvabodhini).  6584.  7553. 

0:  Vrittiprabhakara  by  Nigcaladasasvamin.  See 
Pandit  VIII 2,  603. 

0:  Tatpaiyabodhini  by  Ramakrisbna.  10.  242. 
1794.  W.  p.  183.  184.  Oxf.  223a  Cambr.  21. 
Paris  (D  53).  Hall  p.  98.  L.  1471.  K.  122. 
B.  4,  64.  Ben.  (as  above).  Oudh  1877,  42. 
44.  NP.  I,  74.  Ill,  122.  Burnell  89b.  P.  12. 
13.  Bhk.  31.  Lahore  1882,  7.  Bhr.  236. 
238.  242.  257.  264.  H.  230.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  140.  Oppert  2874.  7310.  Rice  158. 
286.  BP.  267. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  280. 

My^w  tantra.  Mentioned  in  PranatoshinI  p.  2. 
My<^3flMMi^*!!  vedanta,  by  Dharmarajadhvarin.  Oppert 
2874.  II.  466. 

My<^liftM*r^rM>ifTy  Radh  44. 

the  first  prakarana  of  the  Pancada9i.  Oppert 

II,  4705. 

My^y^yyry  an  explanation  of  the  compounds  in  the 
Pancada9l.  Oxf.  223a. 

My^rfyywrfy  B.  3,  102.  Compare  Pancagaudabrabma- 
najati. 

jy.  B.  4,  150. 

Myy^yyHT^ryy  Oppeii,  4421. 

Myy^TTfW  Oppert  3807.  4750.  II,  5220.  6839.  7187. 
7318.  7961.  9948.  10145. 

—  from  Brahmakaivartapurana  (relates  to  Tiruvaiyar 
near  Tanjore).  Burnell  189b. 

Pancanadamahatmye  Qivastotra.  Burnell  202a. 

Myy^y  kavya  by  Qnbarsha  Oppert  564.  II,  946. 
Probably,  five  sargas  from  the  Naishadhacarita. 

Myyry 

Saptastbalamahatmya.  Oppert  3744. 
MyyiyTy^  Bumell  201a. 

MyMfynyywi  augury.  Bhr.  333. 


315 


1051  augury.  Burnell  80b.  Pancapakshi9akuna 
Paris  (B  183). 

jy.  K.  232.  Radh  34  (and  0:).  43.  Oudh 
XIV,  50.  NP.  V,  6.  Oppert  II,  4707. 

—  by  Krishna.  B.  4,  150.  Oppert  2875.  0032.  8000. 

—  by  (^ankara.  Sucipattra  17. 

jy.  by  Knparania.  NW.  502. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  NW.  520  (Paficapakshipraka^a). 

—  by  Raghavanandana.  L.  324. 

—  by  Rame^vara.  NW.  554. 

worship  of  Rama,  by  Ramanujacarya.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 
Av.  Kh.  01. 

vaid.  NP.  V,  148.  SB.  151. 

gi’-  by  Satyavaryarya.  Burnell  41b. 

IfW  from  the  Ganidapurana.  Peters.  1,  110. 
B.  2,  44. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Kh.  83. 

dh.  Radh  18. 

or  a  gloss  on  the  four 

sections  of  the  first  part,  and  the  first  section  of 
the  second  part  of  Qankara’s  (^arirakasutx'abhashya, 
by  Padapadmacarya.  W.  p.  178.  Hall  p.  88.  L. 
1823.  K.  122.  B.  4,  64.  Ben.  67.  81.  83.  84.  Bik. 
500.  Radh  6  (and  0:).  NP.  X,  34.  Burnell  87a. 
Oppert  3161.  3533.  3808.  5359.  6936.  8061.  II,  4494. 
4708.  7145.  7392.  9165.  9303.  9350.  9471.  Rice 
152  (by  Saccidananda  Yogindra). 

0:  NP..I,  74.  Oppert  II,  8884.  9352. 

0;  Vivadatattvadipa.  Oppert  3809  (Vivarana- 

tattvadipa  ?). 

0:  Tattvadipana.  Oppert  6033. 

0:  Pancapadikavivarana  and  0:.  Ben.  82. 

0:  Pancapadikadhyasabhashyavyakhya.  B.  4,  64. 
0:  Tattvadipana  by  Akhandananda  Muni.  Mack:  16. 
Paris  (D  60).  K.  118.  B.  4,  54.  Bik.  560. 
NP.  I,  72.  Ill,  90.  Burnell  87b.  Lahore  18. 
SB.  401.  Quoted  in  Yatindramatadlpika. 

0:  Pancapadika9astradarpana  by  Amalananda.  Rice 
152 

0:  Tattvadipana  by  Amritanandanatha.  Hall  p.  89. 
Rice  144. 

0:  by  Anandapurna  Yati  (called  also  Svananda- 
purna  Vidyasagara).  10.  53.  W.  p.  178  (fr.). 
Hall  p.  88. 

0:  Pancapadikavivarana  by  Praka9atman  Yati. 
W.  p.  178.  Oxf.  221b  Hall  p.  88.  L.  809. 
K.  122.  Ben.  86.  NP.  lU,  90  (Svapraka9a- 
traau  Yati).  122.  Burnell  87a.  p.  20.  Oppert 


1885.  6034.  8062.  II,  7393.  7621.  8883. 
9166.  9304.  9351.  9472.  Rice  152.  SB.  427. 
428. 

GO  Pancapadikavivaranapraka9ika  by  Nrisiuha9rama 
Muni.  Hall  p.  88.  Bik.  560.  NP.  X,  34. 
GO  by  Qnkrishna.  NP.  Ill,  122. 
on  Unadis.  Quoted  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162*'. 
Compare  Unadisutrapancapadl. 

WiniiTW  vedanta.  B.  4,  64.  Oudh  III,  18.  V,  22. 
Dipika.  Oppert  II,  7096. 

by  Qankaraciirya.  NP.  V,  168.  SB.  389. 
0:  Saccidanandanubhavadipika  by  the  same.  NP. 
V,  168. 

Baudh.  (Dar9apurnamasa).  Burnell  24“. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  153. 
bhana.  Oppert  146.  6370.  6830.  6937. 
7103.  II,  6320.  Rice  258. 

bhana.  Oppert  8063. 
jy.  Oppert  2876. 

Oppert  7196. 

10.  3182. 

10.3183(2).  Bhr.  p.  194.  Oppert  8064 
(Pancabrahmanopanishad). 

Amarako9atika.  Oppert  4103. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  4709.  Rice  326. 
ny.  by  Krishnatatacarya.  Oppert  447. 

565.  654. 

a  chapter  of  the  Paficada9i.  L.  1471.  Oudh 

XIV,  82. 

raed.  Sucipattra  98. 

M^*I4IT44(t^rIT  music,  by  Narada.  L.  322.  Quoted  by 
Narayanadeva  Oxf.  201^. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181.  Taylor  1,  133. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  64. 
dh.  W.  p.  336. 

tantr.  by  Qnnivasa.  NW.  208. 
tantr.  by  Qi-inivasa.  NW.  206.  NP. 

Ill,  40. 

from  Brahmandayaraala.  Bik.  597. 
tantr.  NP.  lU,  34. 

—  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  210. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  200^. 

Radh  27.  Rice  296. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  K.  44. 

My  vedanta.  Oppert  2366.  5081. 


40* 


316 


Mg  miscellaneous  verses.  Cambr.  10.  Pancaratna 
up  to  Navaratna.  Tiib.  17.  Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  1 — 7. 

Mg  stotra.  Taylor  1,275.  Oppert  76.  4592.  11,3455. 
9726. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  64.  Lahore  1882,  7.  Rice 
152.  Comjiare  Anubhavapancaratna.  See  Pancara- 
tnamalika. 

0:  Prabha  by  Ki(joradasa.  Lahore  1882,  7. 

0:  by  Narayanendrasvamin.  Rice  152. 

Mg  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7097. 

Mg  vedanta.  Rice  152. 

Mg<,<J|M«hPM  vedanta,  by  Panduranga.  NP.  Ill,  90.  ^Sucl- 
pattra  57. 

Mgt,<;|*lin!t'(il  stotra ,  by  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in 
Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  297. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  7282. 
by  Dasanudasa.  Burnell  201a. 

Mg  4,1^  See  Kapilapancaratra,  Naradapancaratra ,  Haya- 
grlvapancaratra,  and  Pancaratra.  Quoted  by  Heina- 
dri,  in  Sai'vadar(janasaingraba  Oxf.  247a,  by  Devanatha 
L.  2010,  in  Danamayukba,  Smrityartbasagara,  etc. 

Rice  94. 

Rice  94. 

Mg<l^M  l«(rgTl  Rice  94. 

by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  1877,  54. 

Mg^^  vaid.  Oppert  II,  7962. 

Oppert  II,  10049. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  9949. 

by  Qankaracarya  (read  Sayanacarya). 
Rice  54.  These  three  tracts  belong  to  the  Rudrajapa. 

Mg  lex.  Oppert  4119. 

Mg’Jl^WfwfV  dll.  Oppert  II,  7146. 

^g^v!W^  ny.  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Jagadl^a  q.  v. 

NW.  356.  Oppert  6371. 

—  on  the  Gadadbarl.  Hall  p.  32. 

—  on  the  Jagadl(;l.  Hall  p.  36. 

—  by  Kali^aiikara.  NP.  Ill,  102. 

—  by  Krishna  Bbatta.  Oppert  11,  5627. 

—  by  Candranarayana,  on  the  Jagadi9i.  Hall  p.  35. 

—  by  Nilakantba,  on  tbe  same.  Hall  p.  35. 

—  by  Raghunatha  (?).  Oppert  II,  9167. 

—  by  Qankara,  on  the  Jagadl9l.  Hall  p.  35.  Oppert 
II,  10244. 

NP.  Ill,  78.  Oppert  II,  2492.  4318.  9951. 

—  by  Krishnambhatta(Brihattlka).  Ben.  208.  NP.  Ill,  102. 

—  by  Gosvamin  (Brihattippana).  NP.  Ill,  78. 


—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  78.  Oppert  II,  8886. 

—  by  Bhavadeva.  NW.  374. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  Ill,  102. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  102. 

Mg’jfisjtinM^Tir  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  189.  190.  195.  229. 

231.  NP.  Ill,  78. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  78. 

db.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  144. 
MgM^^^  by  Qankara.  Burnell  199*i. 

B.  2,  46. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Bbk.  14.  Bbr.  550. 

Burnell  202a. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  3699. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  3700. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  5272.  Rice  102. 

—  by  Raghunatba.  Ben.  205. 

stoma.  B.  1,  14. 

See  Tandyabrabmana. 

Mgf^5I^  vedanta.  Oppert  449.  II,  3924. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  66. 

Burnell  15a. 

—  Sv.  Oxf.  377b  B.  1,  178.  Ben.  18.  P.  6.  Peters. 
2,  180. 

See  Mukapanca9ati. 

jy.  byPrajapatidasa.  Bhr.  334.  SeePancasvara. 
Panca9aranirnaye  Ayurdaya.  Sucipattra  96. 

Mgiy  kavya.  Oppert  6372. 

Mg\»i  l«seiT  vedanta,  by  Madhavacarya.  Oppert  II,  8266. 

a  philosopher.  Mentioned  in  Vayupurana 
Oxf.  52b,  in  Samkhyapravacanasutra  5,  32.  6,  68,  in 
the  Samkhyakarika  70,  by  Yacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  237b, 
by  Sayana  Oxf.  247^.  See  Hall  Preface  to  Samkhya- 
pravacanabhashya  p.  8. 

Mg  vedanta.  Oppert  7197.  0:  6938. 

Pet.  727. 

Mg^<3(lT  Burnell  202».  Oppert  5082. 

Mg<i*3>l Oppert  5083. 

paur.  Sucipattra  73. 

gr.  Oppert  6939.  Rice  16. 

gr.  by  Ramadasa.  Poona  655. 
med.  Radb  32. 

erotics,  by  Kavi9ekbara  Jyotiri9vara.  L.  375. 
K.  248.  B.  3,  52.  Ben.  39.  Bik.  533.  Katm.  7. 


317 


Oudh  VI,  10.  XVI,  104.  Burnell  SO*^.  P.  10  (by 
Mahipati).  Oppert  4120.  Peters.  2,  110.  Quoted 
by  Mohanadasa  Oxf.  143®. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3416. 

—  by  Qankara  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  8887. 

a  name  of  the  Bhasvatikarana.  Cambr.  49. 


jy.  by  Varahamihira.  The  five  Siddhantah 
are  those  hy  Paulina,  Romaka,  Vasishta,  Surya  and 
Pitamaha.  The  base  of  calculation  is  506.  BA.  11. 
18,  P.  14.  Biihler  549. 

five  vaidic  hymns.  Oppert  II,  154. 

—  paur.  Bhr.  51. 


tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  104.  Oppert  II,  467.  Pro¬ 
bably  identical  with  the  Pancastavl. 

—  by  Kure9a.  Oppert  II,  947.  4040.  5221.  8264. 
8888.  0;  5441.  5442. 

a  poem  in  five  chaptex'S  in  praise  of  Dui'ga. 
These  chapters  are  called:  Laghustava,  Carcastava, 
Ghatastava,  Ambastava,  Sakalajananistava.  Report 
XXX.  Radh  27.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1887,  9. 

Poona  II,  43.  This  seems  to  be  the 
first  part  of  the  pi'eceding  work. 

five  law-books.  Oppei't  II,  3456. 
on  divination,  by  Pi'ajapatidasa.  L.  1478  Pheh  10. 
Oudh  XIV,  50.  NP.  V,  90.  X,  60. 

0:  Pancasvaranirnaya  by  the  author.  NW.  506 
(Prajapatidatta).  H.  299.  See  Panca^araniiiiaya. 
0:  Nidanatattva.  L.  2243. 

0:  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  L.  1478.  NP.  V,  90. 
IX,  60. 

0:  by  Qri  Krishna.  NW.  568.  NP.  I,  164. 

0:  by  Gaudabhattacarya.  Peters.  2,  193. 

0:  by  Paramasukha.  NW.  572. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Oudh  XIV,  52. 

0:  by  Vaidyanatha.  NW.  530.  NP.  1.  150. 
poet.  Skm. 

tantr.  Oppex't  2877. 

from  Liugapui’ana.  Burnell  192'>. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Taylor  1,  284. 
tantr.  Radh  27. 

from  Cidainbarakalpa.  Taylor  1,  284. 
Burnell  202“. 

1*1  See  Pancatantra.  Oxf.  125a. 
jy.  See  Lagnapancanga. 

jy.  by  Ratnakantba.  Report  XXXV. 

Oppert  II,  3187. 

Taylor  1,  314.  Oppert  292. 


by  Yoglbhatta.  B.  4,  152. 

I'S’Mi^I  by  Dhundhiraja.  B.  4,  152. 

B.  4,  152. 

vaid.  BP.  299.  See  Rudrapancanganyasa. 

Kb.  62. 

jy.  B.  4,  152.  See  Ramavinodakai'ana. 

Mg  jy.  Radix  43. 

jy.  Oppert  7332.  8065. 
a  chapter  of  the  Gx'ahayamala.  Cambr.  74. 

a  second  name  of  the  Rama- 
vinodakax'ana.  Mack.  125.  Bik.  330. 

I  jy.  by  Gane^a.  NW.  536. 
jy.  BP.  308. 
jy.  Pheh  11. 

an.  Oppex-t  II,  6028.  7147.  Compare  Nyaya- 
paiicadhyayi. 

a  part  of  the  tenth  Skandha  of  the  Bhaga- 
vatapuraiia.  Oudh  XV,  24. 

0:  Vicjuddhai-asadlpika.  Oudh  XV,  24. 

0:  by  Cakravartin.  Oudh  XIII,  36. 

grammar,  by  Pujyapada.  NP.  VII,  68.  See 
Jainendi’avyakax'ana. 

MgiM^  title.  See  Jayax’ama,  Viijvanatha. 

relates  to  Tiruvayar  near  Tanjox’e) 
from  the  Bi’ahmavaivartapurana.  Mack.  74.  See 
Pai'icanadamahatmya. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakauiadhenu. 

Mg  tantx’a.  Mentioned  by  Gaurikanta  Oxf.  109». 

dh.  Burnell  151^. 

and  tjgr^fTrrTlf^^TWfn  by  Divakara. 
See  Suxyadi®. 

B.  1,  96. 

^^T^VHMg  bhana,  by  Trivikx'ama  Pandita.  B.  2,  118. 

l\  10.  Oppert  II,  9050.  Rice  258.  SB.  315. 

Mg  stotra.  Oppert  II,  6321. 

Oppert  6940. 

Taylor  1,  99.  356.  Oppert  161.  7760. 
II,  1982.  0:  8066. 

—  from  Sudarcjanasamhita.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 

Quoted  in  Sax'vadar9anasamgraha  Oxf. 

247a. 

from  Maha9aivatantra.  Burnell  198b. 

tantra.  Burnell  204b.  See 

Mahakalasamhita. 

Wrf^T  vedanta.  Oppex-t  2878. 


318 


jy.  See  Padyapanca(jika. 
kavya.  See  Cauilsuratapanca^ika. 

on  vedanta,  in  verse.  Quoted  by  Surya  Pandita 
Hall  p.  119. 

gr.  Quoted  twice  in  Kshlratarangini. 
tantr.  Rice  296. 

vedanta.  BP.  306.  See  Pancikaranaprakriya. 
Attributed  to  Mukundaraja  Oppert  ll,  8048,  to  Sa- 
yana  II,  8265. 

nf%^T  vedanta,  by  Qankaracarya.  B,  4,  66. 
Bl.  6.  Oudh  III,  18.  XIX,  120.  Bhr.  244.  H.  231. 
Oppert  1485.  1887.  2879.  II,  3417.  Rice  152.  See 
Pan  cikaran  avarttika. 

0:  Vivarana,  attributed  to  Qalikaracaiya.  B.  4,  66. 
0:  Panclkaranabhavapraka9ika.  Oppert  II,  7623. 
0:  Pancikaranatika  Tattvacandrika.  Hall  p.  139. 
B.  4,  66.  Ben.  80. 

0:  Pancikaranavivarana  by  Anandatirtba.  Hall 
p.  139.  B.  4,  66.  Ben.  71.  Oudh  XIX,  120. 
Poona  46.  Rice  152. 

0:  Pancikaranatatparyacandrika  by  Rainananda 
Sarasvati.  Hall  p.  139.  Ben.  71. 

0:  Vivarana  by  Svayampraka^a  Muni.  Burnell  96*. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Poona  45. 

L.  676. 

a  metrical  paraphrase  of  the  Pancika¬ 
ranaprakriya,  by  SureQvaracarya.  Pet.  729.  Oxf. 
226a. 'Hall  p.  139.  L.  308.  Khn.  56.  B.  4,  66. 
Ben.  75.  Oudh  XIII,  88.  NP.  Ill,  90.  VII,  62. 
Burnell  96a.  Rhr.  243.  244.  H.  232.  Taylor  1,  423. 
Oppert  1646  (?).  Peters.  3,  392. 

0:  Panclkaranavarttikabharana.  Hall  p.  140.  Bur¬ 
nell  96a. 

B.  4,  66. 

Oppert  II,  4710.  Perhaps,  the  0: 
of  Anandatirtha  on  the  Paiiclkaranaprakriya. 
vedanta.  Burnell  92a. 
katha.  Oppert  4751. 

M  1^1^  (?)  kavya.  Oppert  2880. 

See  Pancatantra. 

—  by  Gopala(?).  B.  2,  130. 

by  Ananta  Bhatta.  10.  2146. 

B  h  agavadgitatlka. . 

—  by  Qankarananda.  B.  2,  58. 

See  Katantravrittipanjika. 

by  Trivikrama.  Kh.  VI  (ms. 

of  1164). 


poet,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrlkanthacarita 
'*  25,  131. 

Quoted  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69. 
^fTfHTT*T  a  Tailanga: 

Tarkasamgrahanirukti. 

Nyayamanjusha. 

PrakaQika  ny. 

Prabha  ny. 

Pattabhiramlya  ny.  Oppert  761.  1273.  II,  5222. 


Caturda^alakshanikroda.  Oppert  II,  10219. 
Nanvadaviveka.  Oppert  II,  9597. 
Vyutpattivadapattra.  Rice  118. 

by  Pattabhirama.  Oppert  450. 
ny.  Oppert  191. 

of  the  Badhula  trihe,  composed  in  1416; 
Prasaiigaratnavall.  Mack.  104. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell 

190b. 

Peters.  3,  213. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  2893. 

vedanta,  by  Purushottama.  K.  122. 

H.  233. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Parigesha- 
khanda  2,  21.  96. 
d  M  Tt  ny.  Oppert  II,  468. 

or  See  Jagannatha. 

Kautukacintamani.  Oudh  XV,  144. 

(?).  Paris  (Gr.  19  IV). 

(?) : 

0:  on  Qilpati’s  Jyotisharatnamala.  BP.  272. 
poet.  Skill. 

title  of  Ramakrishna  Bhatta  (Siddhanta- 
candrika).  Hall  p.  173. 

by  Halayudha.  K.  182.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
ghunandana  in  Prayacjcittatattva. 

Narasinhacampu.  Burnell  159a. 

Citprabha  Paribhashendu^-ekharatika.  B.  3,  10. 
According  to  Kielhorn  Preface  to  Translation 
of  the  Paribhashendu^ekhara  p.  XXIII,  the  author 
is  Brahmananda  Sarasvati. 

Balabhushasaratika  by  Venlrama.  NP. 

V,  72. 


319 


Miihabhashya. 

Yogasutra  or  Sainkhyapravacana. 

Chandoviciti.  Oppert  II,  10133. 

Vaidyaka.  (,'ivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  239. 

Oppert  II,  6322. 

by  Ramabhadra  Dikshita.  Burnell  159'>. 
0:  by  Venkate^vara.  Burnell  159^. 

xif7T<T(?rRf^fV  db.  B.  1,  226.  Oppert  II,  7624. 

—  by  Divakara.  Ben.  147. 

from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195'>. 

Mfritid  1*11^  IfW  Oppert  7335.  II,  469,  and 

Burnell  1861^.  This  is  the  Savitryupakhyana 
from  the  Vanaparvan  of  the  Mahabharata. 

dh.  B.  3,  102. 

on  letter -writing,  attributed  to  Vararuci. 

L.  347. 

astronomical  tables.  Mack.  125. 
vedanta,  by  Vallabha  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  160. 

P.  13. 

0:  by  Purushottama.  P.  13. 

med.  L.  208.  985  (different). 

WrW  med.  B.  4,  228.  Radh  32.  Oudh  XIV,  108. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  L.  567. 

xiumHiUlfHy  nd  med.  by  Devapandita  (probably  Keya- 
deva  Pandita).  B.  4,  228.  Quoted  by  Jnanavi- 
niala  Peters.  2,  64. 

med.  K.  214.  Katm.  13. 
med.  Cop.  105. 
med.  Oppeit  4004. 

—  by  Daksharupa.  Oudh  XI,  34. 

tlltm med.  Ben.  65.  Oppert  8067.  Peters. 
2,  195. 

a  dictionary  of  materia  medica  and  hy¬ 
giene,  by  Keyadeva  Pandita.  Cop.  105.  L.  2059. 
Burnell  72a.  w.  1748. 

on  certain  phonetic  peculiarities  of 
the  Vajasaneyisamhita ,  attributed  to  some  Qankara- 
carya.  Brl.  37.  Copied  from  a  MS.  at  Madras 
(Taylor,  1,  206). 

a  0:  on  the  Tarkasamgraha ,  by  Candraja- 

sinha. 

Kahsavadhatika. 
gr.  by  Hari.  Report  CLXX. 
observations  on  certain  external  peculiarities  of 


words  in  the  Rv.  10.  1636.  L.  786.  NP.  VII.  6. 
'P.  4.  Rice  12.  SB.  8. 

by  Ananta.  See  Yogasutrarthacandrika. 
Da(jakumaracaritatlka  by  Kavindracarya. 
glossary,  by  Mayura.  Burnell  48». 
grammar.  Ben.  23.  0:  Ben.  20. 

—  composed  by  desire  of  Narottama,  by  Krishna,  son 
of  Qesha  Nrisinha.  10.  593.  NW.  62.  NP.  I,  98. 
Quoted  by  Narayana(;arman  and  Ramanatha  on  Ama- 
rako9a. 

dh.  by  Dayarama.  NW.  108.  172. 
Y'^ogavasishthatlka  by  Madhava  Sarasvati. 

Ben.  58. 

vaid.  by  Mukunda  Bhatta.  Bhk.  9. 
Amarako9atlka  by  Rayamukuta. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  9051. 

or  by  Ramakrishna.  Hall  p.  98. 

Gltagovindatika  by  Narayana  Bhatta. 
vedanta.  Oppert  7198.  7554. 

Gltagovindatika  by  Qrlkantanu9ra. 
lex.  by  Kavivallabha.  Burnell  52tJ. 

—  by  Bhallata  Kavi.  Oppert  5567. 

Amarako9atlka  by  Lokanatha.  10.  569. 
a  0:  on  the  Ka9ikavritti  (q.  v.),  by  Haradatta. 
a  poem  in  praise  of  Krishna,  by  Krishna- 
9arman.  L.  1014. 

ny.  by  Bhattacarya.  B.  4 ,  26.  Compare 
Nyayasiddhantamanjarl. 

—  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  Khn.  64. 

vedanta,  by  Ramacandra  Sarasvati.  Rice  152. 
Bhagavadgitavyakhya.  Oppert  7142. 
Upade9asahasrltika  by  Ramatirtha. 
Bhagavatapuranatika  by  Vijayadhvajatirtha. 
ny.  Hall  p.  57.  Pheh  14.  Oppert 
8068.  II,  3701. 

—  by  Gokulanatha.  10.  161.  Oxf.  246=r.  Hall  p.  56. 
K.  152.  B.  4,  26.  NW.  54.  Oudh  IV,  9.  XV, 
100.  XIX,  116.  NP.  I,  94. 

—  by  Gopinatha.  Hall  p.  57. 

Lgr.  48.  52. 

Naishadhiyatika  by  Vi9ve9varacarya. 
Kavyapraka9atlka  by  Nagaraja  Ke9ava.  K.  102. 
gr.  by  Balagovinda.  NP.  I,  110. 

01’  a  poem  written  at  Nava- 

dvlpa  in  1724  and  dedicated  to  king  Ramajivana, 


320 


by  Krishna9arman  (Krishnasarvabhauma).  Cop.  13. 
L.  1015.  Tub.  12.  Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  401. 

0:  by  Radhamobana.  Sucipattra  10. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  3702. 
ny.  (?).  Pheh  12. 

Galitapradipatika  by  Naganatha.  Hall 

p.  134. 

another  name  of  the  Amarako9apanjika 
by  Narayana. 

on  the  Katbakopanishadbbashya  of  Ananda- 
tirtha,  by  Vyasatirtha. 

—  on  the  Cbandogyopanishadbhashya  of  the  same,  by 
Vede9abhikshu. 

lex.  Eadh  11. 
lex.  Radh  1 1 . 

or  or  or 

a  criticism  of  the  Vai9esbika  categories, 
by  Raghunatha  Qiromani.  Paris  (B  147  c).  Hall 
p.  80.  L.  1023.  1073.  K.  152.  B.  4,  26.  Ben. 
175.  191.  200.  207.  222.  Pheh  14.  15  (and  0:). 
Radh  14  (and  0:).  15  (and  0:).  Oudh  1876,  22. 
1877,  36.  VIII,  24.  NP.  VI,  38.  Burnell  123a. 
Bh.  32.  Bbr.  749.  Oppert  1486.  2069.  2369.  5568. 
II,  9608.  Rice  122. 

0:  10.  2080.  Paris  (B  147  c).  Hall  p.  80.  B. 
4,  26.  Ben.  186. 

0:  by  Govinda  Bbattacarya.  L.  1133. 

0:  by  Madhava  Tarkasiddhanta.  L.  1072. 

0:  by  Raghudeva.  Hall  p.  80.  L.  1941.  K.  152. 
Oudh  1877,  36.  IV,  15.  XVH,  58.  Bh.  34. 
Oppert  8069.  Rice  154. 

30  Makaranda  by  Rucidatta  (?).  Oudh  IV,  15. 
0:  by  Ramabhadra  Sarvabhauma.  Hall  p.  80. 
L.  365.  1132.  1495.  Ben.  149.  Oudh  1876, 
14.  Burnell  123^. 

0:  Padarthatattvavaloka  by  Vi9vanatha,  son  of 
Vidyanivasa.  L.  1265. 

by  Krishnamitracarya.  Oudh 

X,  14. 

med.  Oppert  II,  948. 
med.  attributed  to  Vagbhata.  Bik.  653. 
Oppert  II,  9609. 

Ashtangahridayatika  by  Candracandana. 

—  or  Ayurvedarasayana  by  Hemadri.  Burnell  68a. 

Saptapadai'thitika  by  (^arngadhara. 

—  by  (,)eshananta. 

an  explanation  of  the  categories  of  the 


Nyaya  and  Vai9eshika  philosophy,  by  Misarumi9ra. 
L.  2901. 

See  Padarthakhandana. 

a  0:  on  the  Pra9astapadabhashya. 

See  Padarthakhandana. 
gr.  by  Lakshmidattacarya.  Oudh  IX,  8. 
ny.  Bhr.  751.  752.  See  Nyayapadartha- 

dipika. 

—  by  Nage9a.  K.  152. 

Krishnakriditatika.  Oxf.  349a. 
a  0:  on  the  Madhvavijayatika  of  Vedanga- 
tlrtha,  by  Vi9vapati. 

by  Narayana,  son  of  Ramacandi’a. 
L.  1901  (the  portion  treating  of  Paurnamaseshti). 
vaid.  Oppert  1895. 

Tai9.  See  Pra9astapadabhashya. 
vai9.  by  Nyayavacaspati,  son  of  Vidyani¬ 
vasa,  i.  e.  Vi9vanatha.  Hall  p.  79.  K.  154  (an.). 
Ben.  186. 

vai9.  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  14. 

Jac.  697. 

See  Padarthamala. 

Puranavyakhya  by  Qrldharacai'ya.  Oppert 

II,  4714. 

Quoted  by  ()ankarami9ra  on  Vai9eshikasutra 
7,  2,  26.  9,  2,  6.  This  is  perhaps  the  Pra9astapa- 
dabhashya. 

vai9.  W.  p.  205  (and  0:  Subodhini). 
lex.(?).  Oppert  II,  6916.  9610.  See  Pa¬ 
darthamala. 

or  shorter  an  examination 

of  the  Vai9eshika  categories,  by  Jayarama  Nyaya- 
pancanana.  Hall  p.  80.  K.  154.  B.  4,  26.  Ben. 
178.184.185.228.  Oudh  XIX,  116.  Burnell  122b 
Bhr.  753.  Oppert  3722.  5569.  8070.  II,  6367.  7626. 
9611.  D  1.  0:  Oppert  II,  9612. 

0:  Padai’thamaladlpika  by  .Tanardanavyasa.  W. 

p.  206. 

0:  Padai'thamanimalapraka9a  by  Laugakshi  Bha- 
skara.  Hall  p.  81.  Burnell  122b. 

or  an  elementary  treatise  on 

the  Nyaya,  by  Laugakshi  Bhaskara.  Hall  p.  26.  K. 
154.  B.  4,  26. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  B.  4,  26. 
jy.  B.  4,  152. 

ny.  by  Krishnambhatta.  Report  XXV. 


321 


ny.  Radh  14.  Laghu:  Lahore  16. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  B.  4,  26.  Perhaps  the  same  work 
as  the  Padartbakhandana. 

Oppert  II,  3189. 

or  r^l  g  I m (1  th  vai9.  Hall  p.  76.  Khn.  64. 
Ben.  166.  NW.  374.  Burnell  92“  (vedanta). 

0:  Radh  2. 

0:  by  Gopinatha  Maunin.  Hall  p.  76.  Ben.  182. 
ny.  Oppert  3646.  5570.  8070.  Compare 
Padarthadharmasamgraha. 

a  0:  on  the  Rasapancadhyayl  in  the  10th 
Skandha  of  the  Bhagavatapurana,  by  GaDgottama  Na- 
rottama.  Ka^In.  14. 

4 1^51  Vs.  Bik.  133.  Peters.  2,  172  (Quotes  Karka). 
3,  385. 

Padarthadar^e  Caturmasyaprayoga.  10.  259. 
dh.  by  Rame9vara  Bhatt;a.  NP.  V,  158. 
Kavicandrodayatika  by  Qivanandanatha. 
Qaradatilakatika  by  Raghava  Bhatta. 

ny.  by  Umapati ,  son  of  Ratnapati. 

L.  1962. 

See  Pra9astapadabhashya. 
grammar.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  IP’,  44. 
vaid.  Oudb  XVIII,  6. 

—  Vs.  by  Vaidyanatba.  Petei's.  2,  172. 

jy.  by  Ke9ava.  B.  4,  118.  See  .Jatakapaddhati 
by  Ke9ava. 

jy.  by  a  son  of  Vasudeva.  Bik.  322. 
jy.  Bik.  323. 

See  Pramanapaddhati. 

Mg  jy.  by  Soma  Daivajna.  K.  232.  B.  4,  152. 

Oudb  IV,  13. 

jy.  by  Qridhara  Samvatsarika.  B.  4,  152. 
jy.  Radh  34. 

paur.  Oppert  2882. 

jy-  L.  2447.  B.  4,  152.  Bik.  323.  Oudb 
XIV,  50.  H.  293.  294.  See  Jyotishapadmako9a. 

0:  Padmako9apraka9a  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  562. 
jy.  Pheh  8. 

of  the  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  75. 

Oppert  11,  3340.  This  is  a  pauranic 
legend  about  Padmagiri. 

called  also  son  of  Mrigaukagupta.  He 

lived  under  Vakpatirajadeva  and  Sindburaja  of  Ma- 
lava  (end  of  the  tenth  and  beginning  of  the  eleventh 
century).  See  Zachariae  iiber  das  Navasahasankaca- 


rita  p.  586.  He  is  quoted  by  Dhanika  on  Da9arupa 
2,  37,  by  Aijunavannan  on  Amaru9ataka  70  and  in 
Sbhv.  See  Parimala : 

Navasabasaukacarita. 

a  synonym  of  Padmapada  Oxf.  257t>. 
jy.  NP.  X,  50.  See  Padmako9ajataka. 

—  by  Divakara.  Ben.  32. 
a  Jaina: 

Raghavapandaviyatika.  Rice  302.  He  is  quoted 
in  the  Arhatadar9ana  of  the  Sarvadar9anasaTn- 
graha  Oxf.  247“. 

a  disciple  of  Qaiikaracarya,  called  later  Padma¬ 
pada  or  Padapadma  Oxf.  227l>. 

pupil  of  Sundara  Bhatta,  guru  of  Upendra 
Bhatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

father  of  Qadu,  grandfather  of  Keyadeva  (Pa- 
thyapathyavibodha).  L.  2059. 

Mil  *11^  father  of  Narayanadeva  (Samgitanarayana).  Oxf. 
201“. 

father  of  Vijnane9vara  (Mitaksbara).  Oxf. 

356“. 

Mil^T^  later  Durvasas,  son  of  Karunakara.  Oxf.  148“. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Bbaskai'a  W.  p.  230. 

Da9akumaracaritottaraplthika. 

Madbyamdinlyacarasaingrabadipika.  Peters.  2, 187. 

pupil  of  Lakshminatha : 

Ramakbetaka  kavya. 

Rukmangadlya  mahakavya.  P.  10. 

Samayaloka  dh. 

son  of  Krisbnadeva  (Peters.  2,  195),  astronomer. 
Whether  the  following  tracts  belong  to  the  same 
author  is  uncertain: 

Karanakutuhalatika  Narmadi. 
Grahanasambhavadbikara. 

Jnanapradipa. 

Dbruvabhramana  and  Dbruvabhramanayantra,  parts 
of  the  Yantraratnavall. 

Dbruvabhramanadhikara.  Jac.  697  (here  the 
author  is  called  Narmadatmaja).  Bhk.  38. 
Bhuvanadipa  or  Grahabhavapraka9a. 
Meghanayana.  ■  NW.  512. 

Yantraratnavall. 

Lampaka. 

Vyavahavapradipa. 


41 


322 


or  son  of  Gopala,  grandson  of 

Narayana,  pupil  of  Qitikantha: 

Katyayanasutrapaddbati  or  Qrautapaddbati.  Quoted 
by  Devabhadra 
Pratishthadarpana. 

Prayogadarpana. 

son  of  Balabhadra,  brother  of  Govardhanami9ra 
and  Vi^vanatba : 

Kiranav  allbh  askara. 

Tattvacintamanipariksha. 

T  att  vapraka^ikatika. 

Raddhantamuktabara  and  its  0:  Kanadarabasya. 
Vardhanianendu,  a  0:  on  Vardhamana’s  Nyayani- 
bandhapraka9a. 

Virabbadradevacampu,  composed  in  1578.  Peters. 

1,  101. 

formerly  Subaua  Bhatta,  discijjle  and  successor 
of  Anandatirtha,  guru  of  Jayatirtba  Yati.  Hall  p.  113. 
Bbr.  p.  203. 

son  of  Damodaradatta,  grandson  of  Qridatta: 
Bhuriprayoga  lex. 

Siddbantasarasvatltika  on  Pritbvidhara’s  Bbuva- 
ne9varlstotra.  Compare  Oxf.  227b. 
Supadmavyakarana,  Paribhashah  and  Unadivritti. 

N  agaras  arvas  va. 

or  .a  disciple  of  Qankaracai'ya : 

Atmanatmaviveka. 

Pancapadika. 

Prapancasara.  K.  46. 

vedanta.  Radh  6. 

10.  215  (Srishtikhanda).  239  (Uttarakhanda).  254 
(Patalakhanda).  W.p.l30— 132.  Oxf.  11b  Bodl.21.22. 
Paris  (B  16.  Bhumikhanda).  Ben.  52.  53.  L.  520  (Srishti). 
1257  (Srishti).  1263  (Patala).  Khn.  26.  28.  K.  26. 
B.  2,  12.  Bik.  208  (Srishti  and  Svarga).  Tiib.  13 
(Patalakhanda).  23  (Bhumikhanda).  Radh  39.  NW. 
446.  448.  454.  468.  Oudh  VI,  2.  Burnell  188a. 
Poona  427.  430  (Brahraottara).  431  (Brahmottara). 
II,  40  (Brahmottara).  H.  39.  Taylor  1,  153  (Uttara). 
Oppert  81.  82.  1139.  2188.  2372.  4422.  5089.  5576. 
6519.  7336.  8072.  8073.  II,  345.  673.  4041.  4715. 
5443.  6917.  7633.  Rice  72.  W.  1530  (Patala). 
Mentioned  in  Kunnapurana  Oxf  8a,  in  Matsyapurana 
Oxf  40b,  in  Varahapurana  Oxf  59a,  in  Qivapuiana 
Oxf  65a,  in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf  79b. 

Padmapurane  Amritamathana.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Ashtainurtiparvan  (Kiratarjuniya).  Burnell  188b. 
—  Adityastotra.  Burnell  202a.  ^ 


—  Utpalaranyaraahatmya.  Oudh  XIX,  36. 

—  Ekada9lvrata.  Poona  452. 

—  Kadallpuramahatmya.  Mack.  65. 

—  Kamalalayamahatmya.  Burnell  188b. 

—  Karaviramahatmya.  K.  22.  Biihler  558. 

—  Karmagita.  Burnell  189®. 

—  Kalyanakanda.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Karttikamahatmya  q.  v. 

—  Kalanjaramahatmya.  Mack.  66.  Pet.  722. 

—  Kalabhairavashtaka.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Ka9imahatmya.  Bl.  2. 

—  Krishnanakshatramahatmya.  Burnell  188a. 

—  Kriyayogasara  q.  v. 

—  Ganapatisahasranaman.  Oudh  XIX,  36.  Poona 
398. 

— ■  Gane9adurga  (from  Uttara).  Burnell  197b. 

—  Gayatrihridaya  (from  Patala).  Burnell  201b. 

—  Gitamahatmya.  Tiib.  14.  W.  1529.  Peters. 
1,  115.  SB.  243. 

—  Gunatrayavivarana  (from  Patala).  Oudh  V,  4. 

—  Gautamimahatmya.  Poona  654. 

—  Citraguptakatha  (from  Uttara).  L.  2467. 

—  Jagannathamahatmya.  Ben.  50. 

—  Jalamdharopakhyana.  Oxf  345b. 

—  Jnanatilaka  (?).  Burnell  93b. 

—  Taptamudradharanamahatmya.  Rice  84. 

—  Tirthamahatmya.  Tiib.  13. 

—  Tulasimahatmye  Tulasistoti’a.  Burnell  199b. 
Bhk.  16. 

—  Tyagarajakavaca.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Tyagasvamimahatmya.  Burnell  188b. 

—  Trivenistotra  (from  Patala).  Burnell  199b.  202^. 

—  Tryambakamahatmya  (from  Patala).  K.  24. 
B.  2,  44.  Burnell  188b.  Poona  372.  Biihler 
558.  Oxf  84a  Gndex). 

—  Devasurasamvada.  Poona  382. 

—  Dharmaranya.  Biihler  539. 

—  Dhyanayogasara.  L.  2098. 

—  Navagrahakavaca.  Oppert  II,  8249. 

—  Navagrahastotra.  Opi^ert  II,  8250. 

—  Nrisinhacarita  (from  Srishti).  Khn.  28. 

—  Nrisinhastavaraja.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Pancavatimahatmya.  Bhk.  14.  Bhr.  550. 

—  Payinlrnahatmya  from  Pusbkarakhanda. 
Mack.  75. 

—  Pushkaramahatmya.  Paris  (D  250).  Gu.  3. 

—  Prayagamahatmya  (from  Patala).  Oxf  16b. 
84a.  Ben.  51.  Oudh  XVI,  46.  Burnell  188b. 
Bh.  17. 

—  Bandlstotra.  Burnell  200a. 


323 


—  Bhaktavatsalamahatmya.  Burnell  188^. 

—  Bhasmamahatmya.  Burnell  203l>. 

—  Bhagavatamahatiuya  (from  Uttara).  10.  1116. 
B.  2,  46.  Ben.  47.  50.  Tiib.  14.  Peters. 
2,  186. 

—  Bhlmamahatmya.  Poona  II,  210. 

—  Malaraasaniabatmya.  Poona  II,  37. 

—  Mallarisahasranamastotra.  BP.  293. 

—  Mahalaksbinlstotra.  Burnell  199». 

—  Magbamabatmya  (from  Uttara).  10.  153.  W. 
p.  131.  O.'cf.  15.  84a  Burnell  188b.  203b. 
Bb.  17.  Bhk.  19.  Poona  370.  437.  Taylor 
1,  57.  157—159.  162.  293.  Rice  88. 

—  Maghamahatmyasaingraba.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Markandeyastotra.  Burnell  199a. 

—  Yamunamabatmya.  B.  2,  48. 

—  Rajarajegvarayogakatha.  Pet.  722. 

—  Ramasabasranamastotra.  BP.  293. 

—  Ramastavaraja.  Oppert  II,  8399. 

—  Rama9vamedba.  Bh.  17.  H.  43. 

—  Rudrabridaya.  Burnell  201b. 

—  Renukasahasranaman.  Bhk.  17. 

—  Varanasimahatmya.  Rice  88. 

—  Vikritajfinana^antividhana.  Ben.  139. 

—  Vibhutimahatmya.  Oppert  II,  9984. 

—  Vishnuvriddhasahasranamastotra.  Bhr.  79. 
Poona  400. 

—  Vishnusahasranaman.  W.  p.  131  (and  0:). 
Radh  28.  Oudh  XIX,  36.  Peters.  1,  119. 

—  Vnndavanaraahatmya.  Pet.  722. 

—  Venkatecjastotra.  Burnell  201a. 

—  Vedantasara  -  Qivasahasranamastotra.  NP. 
VII,  30. 

—  Vaitaranivratodyapanavidhi.  P.  11. 

—  Vaidyanathamahatmya  (from  Patala).  Pet.  722. 
L.  2304.  Ben.  47.  NW.  466.  Burnell  188b. 
Oppert  II,  7205.  7978. 

—  Vai^akhamahatmya  (from  Patala).  W.  p.  130. 
B.  2,  52.  Ben.  47.  51.  Burnell  188b.  Bhk.  15. 

—  (^ata^vavijaya  from  Magbamabatmya.  Burnell 
188b. 

—  ^ivaglta  q.  v. 

—  Qivaragbavasamvada.  Burnell  203b. 

—  ^ivaratrimahatmya.  Burnell  188b. 

—  (^ivasahasranamastotra.  Pet.  722.  Oudh  XI,  6. 

—  ^onipuramahatmya.  Paris  (Gr.  16). 

—  ^vetagirimahatmya.  Mack.  88.  Burnell  188b. 

—  Samkatanamashtaka.  Brihatstotraratnakara 
p.  370. 

—  Satyopakhyana.  SB.  248. 


—  Sarasvatyashtaka.  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  362. 
—  Sindhuragirimahatmya (V).  K.  32. 

—  Sudar^anamahatmya.  Taylor  1,  437. 

—  Suryastotra.  Burnell  201'’. 

—  Suryashtaka.  Burnell  199“. 

—  Hanumatkavaca.  Burnell  198*. 

—  Hari9candropakhyana.  Ben.  50.  Burnell  188b. 
Oppert  II,  2286.  2368. 

—  Holikamahatmya  (from  Patala).  10.  1828. 
Ben.  46.  52. 

by  (,Iankaracarya.  Ij.  373. 

Grahabhavapraka9a  or  Bhuvanadipaka. 
Pingalatika.  NP.  IV,  28. 

one  of  the  sources  of  Kalhana.  Rajatarangini 

1,  18. 

poet,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  (,h'ikanthacarita 
25,  86. 

jy.  by  Narayana.  Peters. 

2,  193. 

a  work.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108“. 
a  lady  who  wrote  on  Kama9astra.  Qp.  p.  46. 
a  part  of  the  Naradapancaratra.  BP.  8.  Taylor 
1,  181.  Oppert  8074.  II,  3703.  4042.  Rice  94. 

pupil  of  Krishna  Bhatta,  guru  of  Qravana 
Bhatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212.  A  Padma- 
karabhatta  is  mentioned  by  Anubhutisvarupa  Oxf. 
171b 

Nai’apativijaya  jy.  Mack.  128. 

1?nff  a  synonym  of  Padmapada.  Oxf.  258“. 

pupil  of  Balabhadracarya,  guru  of  Qyauiacarya, 
Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

Padmananda9ataka.  Kavyamala. 

poetess.  One  verse  of  hers  in  Pint, 
tantr.  NW.  188. 

tantr.  Radh  27. 

Bik.  241. 

B.  1,  96. 

verses  in  praise  of  Krishna,  by  Giridhara  Dikshita. 
Hall  p.  152. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Hall  p.  152. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 

by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Kavikantha- 
bharana  3,  2. 

See  Bhagavata®. 

i]* 


324 


jy.  by  ynpati.  B.  4,  152.  Oudh  IV,  13. 
Pheh  7  (an.). 

by  Gambbira  Bha- 

vedanta,  by  Jayatirtha.  Khn.  56.  Rice  94. 
erotic  verses.  Quoted,  and  perhaps  composed, 
by  Ghasirama  in  Rasacandra. 

metrics ,  by  Lakshmana  Bhatta.  B.  3 ,  62. 
Bhr.  148. 


or 

laTi.  BP.  302. 


hundred  stanzas  by  various  authors.  Bik.  258. 
miscellaneous  verses.  L.  706. 

—  bhakti.  Radh  30.  46. 

B.  1,  96. 

Pheh  6.  Oudh  XVII,  114  (a  letter- 

writer). 

anthology,  by  Haribhaskara.  Kh.  65. 
Report  X.  NP.  V,  184.  Peters.  3,  395.  Pra^asti- 
taranga,  a  part  of  it.  NP.  II,  122. 

0:  Padyamritasopana  by  Jayarama.  Report  X. 
NP.  II,  122.  Peters.  3,  395. 

a  0:  on  some  Vaisbnava  hymns,  by 
Jayadeva,  Sanatana,  Candidasa,  Vidyapati.  L.  2944. 
poetry.  B.  2,  92. 

Kh.  87.  Radh  30.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  4. 

—  a  collection  of  verses  by  various  authors,  asserted 
to  be  written  in  praise  of  Krishna,  by  Rupagosvamin. 
Report  X.  Bik.  258.  Tub.  12. 

by  Vidyabhushana.  Peters.  3,  395. 

Dharmapradipa.  Burnell  130'^. 

son  of  Lakshmana  Bhatta: 

Samayakalpataru  dh.  Bik.  451. 
father  of  Kedarabhatta  (V^-ittaratnakara). 


tWT»TTfT?W  (on  the  borders  of  the  Tambhudra  near 
Anagundl),  from  the  Hemakutakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Mack.  77. 


mim.  on  the  substitution  of  milk 
for  intoxicating  spirits  in  the  Vajapeya  ceremony,  by 
Vasudeva,  son  of  Prabhakara  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  192. 


vedanta.  Burnell  95b. 

—  by  Varadacarya.  Oppert  1003.  II,  1104. 


vedanta,  by  Vijayindra  Yatindra.  10. 
1669.  Hall  p.  113.  NW.  308  (by  Varendragati). 
—  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  Oppert  5571. 


ny.  Oppert  4563. 

Oppert  II,  5223.  Compare  Parama- 
hahsopanishad.  - 


bhakti,  by  Madbuvrata  Bodhanidhi.  Oudh 

IX,  18. 

Oppert  1487. 

Rucivadhugalaratnamala.  B.  2,  104. 

a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s.Brihadaranyaka- 
bhashya,  by  Raghuttama. 

from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  53. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  470. 

Burnell  196b. 

Haug  44.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8075. 

II,  3190. 

on  the  origin  of  a  caste  called  Parabhu. 

BP.  299. 

by  Nilakaiitha  Suri.  Khn.  76. 

—  by  Babadeva  Atale.  Khn.  76. 

xn:»T 

Kautukalllavatl  jy.  B.  4,  120. 
son  of  Yadumani,  grandson  of  Prayaga,  wrote  in 
1535  for  king  Mukundasena: 

Mukundavijaya  jy. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5572. 
vedanta.  Burnell  95b. 

a  name  of  the  Mahanarayanopa- 
nishad.  Burnell  34b. 

Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatindramata- 

dipika. 

vedanta.  Burnell  95^. 

vedanta,  by  Amritanandatirtha.  Oudh 

XI,  14. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5851. 

hymns  and  prayers  addressed  to 
Vishnu  and  other  deities,  by  Ramacandra.  Mack.  141. 

prayoga.  Oppert  II,  4043. 
Oppert  5573. 

Rice  296. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3811. 

Oppert  II,  4716. 

Rice  296. 

a  name  of  the  Qivatattvovanishad. 
Burnell  36‘'>'.  Oppei’t  5574. 

See  Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusha. 

Siddhantasvanubhutipraka9ika ,  ^aiva.  Burnell 
111a. 


825 


pupil  of  AbhiiiiiVcanarayaneiulra  Sa- 

rasvat! : 

V  edasarasahasrananiavyakbya. 
(,'ivasahasranamabhashya.  Oudh  XI,  6.  Most 

likely  the  same  work  as  the  last. 

paur.  Oppert  2883. 
son  of  Sitarama: 

Gargamanoramatlka  jy. 

Pancasvaranirnaya. 

Para9arlt.lk^ 

Balabodhini  Jyotisharatnamalatika.  Bik.  306 
(attributed  to  Paramakarana). 
Bijavivritikalpalata.  NW.  572. 
Muhurtaganapatitika. 

Y  antramalikatika. 

Ramalanavaratna. 

Ramalamrita. 

(,'ambhuhorapraka9ika. 

Bik.  598. 

-  from  Rudrayamalatantra.  Pet.  724.  Burnell  197^. 

dh.  by  (^la^vatendra  Sarasvati.  B. 

3,  102. 

vedanta.  Radh  6. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XIII,  106. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Pet.  724. 
vedanta,  by  Jnanasagara.  Oudh  1877,  42. 

dh.  by  Vi^ve^vara  Sarasvati. 

10.  31.  1696. 

a  title  of  Qaiikaracarya. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Bhr.  487. 

Oppert  8076. 

by  Vopadeva.  Quoted  Oxf.  38^. 
vedanta,  by  Lakshmana.  B.  4,  66. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Pet.  724.  Oudh 

XIV,  102. 

NW.  244. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Pet.  724. 

10.  269.  1726.  1972.  3182.  W.  p.  87. 
Oxf  394b  L.  104.  Khn.  18.  B.  1,  96.  98.  Ben. 
70.  73.  76.  77.  Bik.  97.  98.  Haug.  18.  Oudh 
IV,  5.  NP.  V,  152.  VII,  62.  Brl.  63.  Burnell  33b. 
Bhr.  10.  487.  Poona  67.  Oppert  8077.  II,  3191. 
Rice  8. 

0:  Tiib.  7. 

Dipika  by  Narayana.  L.  49.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  L.  171.  B.  1,  98.  Ben. 
68.  77.  85. 


attributed  to  (,'ankara.  W.  p.  87. 
tantr.  Ben.  44. 

a  part  of  the  Naradapanca- 

ratra.  BP.  8.  269. 

vedanta,  by  Nanjagudu  Ramappa. 

Rice  154. 

M’^^TTWITSfiTlT  (jaina?),  vedanta.  B.  4,  66. 

alaink.  by  Gunanidhi.  W.  1724. 
paur.  Radh  39. 

Pheh  14. 

guru  of  Brahmananda  Sarasvati 
(Nyayavatnavali,  etc.).  Hall  p.  109.  157. 

guru  of  Qridharasvamin  (Bhagavadgitatika). 
Hall  p.  118. 

Amarako^amala. 

Karpurastavadipika. 

Kavyapraka^avistarika. 

Khandanamandana,  a  0:  on  Harsha’s  Khaiidana- 
khandakhadya. 

Paramanandalaharistotra. 

Makarandasarini  jy. 

Mahabharatatika. 

Vedastutitika. 

Vedantasaratika. 

Samkhyatarangatika. 

son  of  Sarvananda,  brother  of  De- 
vananda  and  Bhavananda: 

Mahimnahstavatika. 

tantra.  NW.  208.  NP.  V,  24  (and  0:). 
0:  NW.  254. 

0:  by  Qivajl.  NP.  Ill,  48. 

former  name  of  Kavikarnapura. 

Sarnskritaratnamala. 

Bhuvane9varipaddhati.  Burnell  147b. 


326 


by  Pai'amanandaYogindra.  Poona 37. 

or  guru  of  Acyuta9rama 

(Samnyasadharmasamgraha).  Hall  p.  141. 

vedanta,  by  Mahadevendra  Sarasvati.  L.  690. 

—  by  Mukundaraja.  10.  455. 

—  by  Ramanandatirtba.  See  L.  1017. 

father  of  Laksbmi^a,  grandfather  of  Visbnu- 
deva  (Mantradevatapraka^ika).  L.  2815. 

from  the  eleventh  Skandha  of  the  Bhaga- 
vatapurana.  Poona  44. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  66  (and  0;). 
Rudrayamalatika. 

Bhagavadgltatika  by  Snrya  Pandita. 
Tn:?TT^v  vedanta.  B.  4,  66. 

vedanta,  by  Govinda.  B.  4,  68. 
by  Abhinavagupta.  See  Paramarthasara. 
by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  10.  462. 

9aiva,  by  Abhinavagupta.  Report  XXX  (Para- 
mavthasamgrahavivriti).  BP.  269.  270.  SB.  411. 

0:  SB.  410. 

0:  by  Ksbemaraja.  Report  XXX.  BP.  270. 

or  i^aiva,  by  Abhinavagupta. 

Oxf  238a.  Hall  p.  199.  Quoted  by  Nage9a  in  the 
Manjusha  Oxf.  178®. 

0:  by  Abhinavagupta.  Oudh  IX,  22.  ^ 

0:  by  Vitastapuri.  Oxf.  238a. 

or  9aiva,  attributed  to  Qeshanaga. 

Oxf.  353a.  Hall  p.  105.  L.  698.  NW.  308.  Bur¬ 
nell  93b.  Poona  629. 

0:  by  Raghavananda  Muni.  Hall  p.  105,  NW. 
322.  Burnell  93b.  Poona  629. 

by  Vitastapuri.  Oudh  IX,  22. 

See  Paramarthasara. 

Radii  6  (and  0:). 

Taylor  1,  145.  Oppert  78. 

vedanta,  by  Krishnatatacarya.  Oppert 
451.  H,  1462. 

9aiva,  by  Utpaladeva.  Report  XXX. 
XXXHI.  BP.  260.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  on 
Stutikusumanjali  2,  1. 

0:  by  Ksbemaraja.  Report  XXX.  XXXHI. 
poet.  Skm.  Quoted  as  a  poet  in  Kavlndra- 
candrodaya. 

Aryabhatasiddhantatlka. 

Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  lOlb. 


Vairagyaprakarana.  NP.  H,  106.  See  Vairagya- 
prakarana  by  l9varadatta. 

Buraell  202a. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  1983. 

Ganadhyaya  med.  L.  211. 

Oppert  5328. 

from  the  Bhisbmaparvan.  Burnell  202a. 
Oppert  II,  3418. 

or  dh.  by  Horilami9ra.  Bik. 

431. 

jy.  Oppert  4528.  Perhaps  for  Para9aiiya. 
—  by  Krishna  Daivajna.  Oppert  H,  6676. 

Quoted  by  Ramakantha  on  Na- 
re9varaparlksha.  See  Mokshakarika. 

0:  by  Ramakantha  Bhatta.  Mysore  4. 

(relates  to  a  place  in  the  Peralam 
division  in  Tanjore)  f?om  the  Bhavishyottarapurana. 
Burnell  190b. 

Acaryacampu. 

by  Durvasas.  Kh.  65. 

Qivagitatika.  Oppert  II,  10000. 

son  of  Horilami9ra ,  grandson  of  Suryakara, 
prince  of  Yamunapura,  patron  of  Khanderaya  (Para- 
9uramapraka9a).  W.  p.  312. 

son  of  Haiisa  Bhatta,  father  of  Mitra- 
mi9ra  (Viramitrodaya).  Oxf.  295a. 

Quoted  in  Dinakara’s  Qantisara. 

Jatakacandrikatika. 

J  atakacintam  anitika. 

Jatakabharanatika. 

J  atakalarnkaratika. 

Tajikacintamanitika. 

Bhavacintam  anitika. 

Muhurtaganapatitika. 

Mathuracampu.  Bl.  4. 

l9avasyopanishattlka.  NW.  282. 
Grihyasutravyakhya.  NW.  10. 

Maharudrapaddhati. 

Rasaraja9iromani  med.  B.  4,  236. 


'  N#  ># 

Vidyakalpastitra  tantr.  See  Paracjuramasutra. 
son  of  Kvishnadeva: 

Patilllavatlvivarana.  If.  4, 

Hliupalavallablia. 

pupil  of  Harivyasadeva,  guru  of  Harivai'nja- 
deva,  Niinbarka  school,  lihr.  p.  212. 

dh.  by  Khanderaya.  10.  2316.  W.  p.  312. 
Hik.  432.  Oudh  V,  16.  NP.  V,  74.  Quoted  in 
Smrityarthasagara  (1682)  and  in  Acararka  (1(587). 

dll.  by  Sambajiprataparaja.  B.  3,  102. 
Burnell  131a.  Poona  157.  158.  560.  II,  233—245. 
Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278b. 

0:  (,)raddhakandadlpikaby  Vopadeva.  Poona II,  246. 
from  Agnipurana.  Bik.  185. 

tantr.  B.  4,  260.  Haug  39.  Oppert  II, 
4717.  No  doubt,  the  Vidyakalpastitra. 
an.  Oppert  1896. 

ined.  by  Qnnatba  Pandita.  Taylor  1,  27. 

Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatindramata- 
dlpika  L.  2054. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  103. 
stotra.  Oppert  5084. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  103. 

See  Pararabasya. 

funeral  rites.  Oudh  XVI,  92.  XIX,  84. 

(jaiva,  by  SomeQvara.  Quoted  by  Kshenia- 
raja  Hall  p.  198. 

0:  by  Abhinavagupta.  Report  XXX.  Oudh  IX,  22. 

Ka^In.  32. 

pauranic  legends.  L.  2265.  Ben.  56. 
attributed  to  (^ankaracaiya.  B.  4,  68.  A  poem 
of  that  name,  in  6  anushtubh,  is  printed  in  Brihat- 
stotraratnakara  p.  320. 

9aiva.  Report  XXX.  Ben.  44.  45.  Quoted 
by  Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusumanjali  1,  10.  15. 

ny.  Pheh  12.  13.  0:  by  Jagadl^a.  Oppert 

II,  3705. 

Bhr.  754. 

B.  4,  26. 

Oudh  V,  20. 

by  Bhavananda.  Ben.  167. 

Paris  (B  54  b). 

NP.  II,  132.  Ill,  8. 

—  by  Krishnambhatta  (Brihattika).  NP.  Ill,  16. 


—  by  Gosvamin  (Brihattippana).  NP.  Ill,  4. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  8. 

—  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  NP.  II,  132. 

—  by  (^'ankarami^i-a.  NP.  Ill,  16. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  4. 

by  Kali(;ankara.  NP.  Ill,  4. 

^ 41  •t!J by  Jagadiija.  NP.  11,  132. 
Oppert  II,  3705. 

l)y  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  8. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  HI,  14. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  4. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  160.  224. 
by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  153. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Ben.  151.  156. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  214. 

R'^'RniRT^  Ben.  166.  Radh  14.  Oppert  3270.  4321. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  5383.  7673.  II,  3704.  7627. 

8890.  9613.  Rice  102.  0:  by  Candranarayana. 

NW.  338.  NP.  I,  28. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  K.  154. 

—  by  Harirama  Tai'kalamkara.  K.  154.  Ben.  175. 
Oudh  1877,  38  (by  Harihararama  Tarkavagl9a). 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  5742.  II,  9306. 9353. 

—  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  452. 

or  Ben.  180. 

by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  4. 
— ■  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  6. 

—  by  (,)arikarami9ra.  NP.  Ill,  6. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  4. 

by  Kali(jankara.  NP.  II,  36. 
RTT^nlf’R^TnTR^RiniiTW  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  6. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  6. 
RTT^T^'^TnTR^T^Ri  by  Jayadeva.  NP.  Ill,  98. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  160. 
by  Jagadl9a.  Oudh  V,  18. 

irVT'RrT  (part  of  a  Brahmana?).  Oppert  6374.  7199. 
8078.  II,  1874.  1913.  1935. 

RTTTI^  or  trrrf^TJTfRT  or  tantra. 

Oxf.  (Sanskrit  d.  9). 

RTTUT  See  Para9ara,  Para9arl,  Para9arya. 

RTTin:  mentioned  as  an  ancient  writer  on  medicine  Oxf. 
358^1,  as  an  astronomer  quoted  by  Varahamihira  in 
Brihajjataka  7,  1.  12,  2. 

Krishipaddhati. 


328 


Grihyasutravyakhya.  Radh  1. 

Puranaratna.  Mentioned  Hall  p.  203. 

son  of  Vatsanka,  family  priest  to  Range^a 
(Rauge^vara) : 

Ashta9lokl, 

Kshamashoda^l. 

Gunaratnako^astotra. 

Yamakaratnakara  and  0:. 

Vedantasara  Visbnusahasranamabliasbya ,  written 
by  request  of  (^rlrange^vara. 


Qrirangarajastava  and  Stotraratna  seem  to  be 
tbe  Gunaratnako9astotra. 

fi'om  Bbavisbyottarapurana.  Burnell 

190b 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195a. 

^TJTTH'^TXir  an  Upapurana.  L.  822.  B.  2,  14.  Ben. 
56.  ^Oudb  XIV,  24.  Poona  365.  366.  II,  79.  180. 
227.  Oppert  3723.  4593.  II,  6326.  Rice  72. 
Mentioned  in  ^ivapurana  Oxf.  65b,  in  Devlbbagavata- 
purana  Oxf.  80a. 

See  Para^arasniriti. 

or  Bhagavadgunavicara.  Mys¬ 

ore  6.  Oppert  908.  2373.  3166.  5090.  5443.  5804. 
5856.  6375.  8079.  II,  699.  1528.  2953.  3511.  3926. 
5628.  5755.  8501.  10245.  Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa 
in  Yatindramatadipika. 

—  attributed  to  Doddayacarya.  Rice  154. 

agama.  Oppert  5329.  6603.  7479.  II, 
2833.  3706.  4044.  6324. 

jy.  NP.  VIII,  56.  Quoted  by  Bbattotpala. 
See  Para9ara. 

mantra.  Oppert  7611. 
jy.  Kb.  90.  Quoted  by  Varabamibira 
Oxf.  329a,  by  Nrisinba  Cambr.  43. 
db.  Rice  44. 

Mack.  21.  10.  1009.  W.  p.  308  (fr.).  Oxf. 

263b‘‘  L.  1793.  Kbn.  76.  K.  184.  Kb.  74.  B.  3,  102. 
104  (and  Vyavabara).  Ben.  137.  Bik.  431.  Tiib.  12 
(Uttarakbanda).  Katm.  2.  Oudb  XIII,  68.  XVI,  80.  Bur¬ 
nell  125a.  Bbk.  19.  Poona  465.  II,  53.  Taylor  1,  185. 
191.  282.  Oppert  293.  310.  1004.  1072.  1275.  2186. 
2370.  2520.  3812.  4005.  5085.  6516.  6604.  6751. 
6942.  7200.  7555.  7761.  8080.  II,  471.  525.  1497. 
1914.  2159.  2223.  2255.  2290.  2436.  5113.  5852. 


6125.  8656.  9168.  9829.  10320.  Rice  206.  Peters. 
1,  117.  Biibler  546.  Quoted  in  Padmapurana  Oxf. 
14a,  by  Yajnavalkya,  Halayudha,  Hemadri,  Madana- 
parijata,  etc. 

Brihatpara9ara.  10.  283.  1672.  1814.  L.  2294. 
Kbn.  78.  B.  3,  110.  Haug  42.  Radb  18. 
NW.  82.  Burnell  125b.  Bbk.  19.  Poona 
635.  II,  169.  182.  204.  Rice  208  (and  0: 
by  Madbavacarya).  W.  1756.  Biibler  546. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri,  in  Sainskarakaustubba 
and  Qraddbamayukba. 

Vriddbapara^ara.  B.  3,  122.  Bik.  501.  Oppert 
13l9.  3571.  Rice  216.  Quoted  by  Madbava¬ 
carya  Oxf.  269a.  270b,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf. 
278b,  by  Nilakantba. 

Lagbupara^ara.  K.  184.  B.  3,  116.  Radb  18. 
Bbk.  19.  Petei’S.  3,  389.  Biibler  546.  Quoted 
by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278b,  in  Praya^citta- 
mayukba. 

Commentaries. 

0:  Oppert  2884. 

0:  by  Govinda  Bbatta.  Quoted  in  Malamasatattva. 
0:  Vidvanmanobara  by  Nanda  Pandita.  10.  1699. 
L.  1793.  NP.  V,  68. 

0:  by  Madbavacarya.  Mack.  22.  10.  402.  Oxf. 

263b.  271a.  Pai-is  (Tel.  21).  Kbn.  76  (Pra- 
ya9citta).  K.  184.  188  (Praya9citta).  B.  3,  104. 
Ben.  136.  138.  139.  Bik.  432.  Haug  42. 
Radb  18.  NW.  98.  Oudb  V,  16.  XV,  80. 
Burnell  125a.  Gu.  5.  Bb.  20  (Praya9citta). 
P.  11,  Bbk.  19.  Poona  98—101.  162.  II,  10. 
Oppert  1694.  II,  1688.  6325.  W.  1755  (Vya¬ 
vabara).  Biibler  546. 

0:  by  Vaidyanatba.  NW.  98. 
Para9aramadbaviya,  text  and  0:  by  Madbavacaiya. 
Oppert  79.  1897.  7337.  II,  346.  1230.  2796. 
2950.  5522.  6323.  7628.  8561.  Rice  204. 
206.  212. 

bbakti,  containing  an  account  of  Ramanuja. 
Oudb  VIII,  30. 

db.  Oppert  3724. 

^■niTfrTT  See  Para9arabora. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  6327. 

Quoted  b}’^  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108a. 

vedanta.  Oppert  453.  5575.  II,  696. 

1105. 

by  Vallabbacarya.  Hall  p.  147. 
tffT’I'RT  an.  Pbeb  14. 


329 


gr.  of  the  Paninlya  school.  10.  1936.  W. 
p.  216.  B.  3,  10.  Ben.  20.  NP.  VI,  70.  Bhr.  186. 
Oppert.  4641.  4704.  4871.  6943.  Peters.  3,  392. 
Biihler  556.  See  Paribhashavritti. 

—  of  the  Qakatayana  grammar.  Biihler  544. 

—  to  the  Supadma  grammar,  by  Padmanabhadatta. 
10.  802. 

vaid.  Oppert  4594. 

dh.  by  Nllakantha  Bhatta.  Rice  206. 

Radh  46. 

a  name  of  the  Ke9ava9iksba.  Bhk.  9. 

on  vaidic  metres.  NP.  V,  42. 
gr.  Oppert  6944. 

—  by  Hari  Dikshita  NW.  68. 

—  by  Harirama.  NP.  I,  108. 

gr.  Radh  47. 

TlfT^rraTTT^rnr  gr.  by  Vishnurama.  NW.  50.  56.  Radh  8 
(Vishnu(;esha). 

gr.  Oppert  2885. 
gr.  Rice  16.  18. 

—  by  Kolahala.  B.  3,  10. 

a  collection  of  grammatical  paribha- 
shah,  more  recent  than  that  by  Nage^a,  by  Udayam- 
kara.  K.  82.  Katm.  9.  Radh  8.  Bhk.  28.  D  2. 
Biihler  556. 

gi'-(?)  Oppert  6376. 
gr.  by  Kuppu  (gastrin.  Oppei't  5723. 

—  by  Vi5ve9vara  (?).  NP.  I,  104. 

—  by  Qeshadri.  Burnell  425.  Oppert  5803. 

gr.  by  Haribhaskara,  son  of  Apaji.  B. 
3,  10.  Ben.  20.  Lgr.  53.  Katm.  9  (an.).  Rice  18. 
BP.  60.  303. 

0:  by  Rajarama  Dikshita.  NW.  66.  NP.  I,  96. 
0:  by  gnnivasa.  NW.  50.  56.  NP.  I,  104. 

0:  by  Harirama.  NW.  64. 

by  Bhima.  See  Paribhasharthamanjari 
and  ParibhashenduQekhara. 

Quoted  in  Smritiratnavali. 

gi-.  by  Bhima.  Bhr.  180.  181.  D  2. 
See  Paribhashendu9ekhara. 

0:  by  Purushottama.  B.  3,  10. 

vedanta.  Oppert  11,  2256. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Qastrin.  Oppert  II,  6328.  10084. 

dh.  by  Vardhamana,  son  of  Bhave^a. 

L.  1882. 

vaiij.  Oudh  1876,  14. 


xifiTfRTfffT  commentaries  on  the  Paninlyaparibhashah. 
an.  NP.  IX,  42. 

Laghuparibhashavritti  by  a  pupil  of  Bhaskara 
Bhatta.  10.  1415  A. 
by  Gangadhara.  Oudh  XIX,  54. 

Lalita  by  Purushottama.  L.  2402.  Report  XIX. 
Paribhashavritti  bnhatl  by  Bhairavamicjra.  B.  3, 16. 
Attributed  to  Vyadi.  Report  XXL  CXXXIX.  H.128. 
by  Qrideva  Pandita.  NP.  1 ,  108.  Perhaps  Si- 
radeva. 

by  Siradeva.  10.  593.  L.  2074.  Khn.  46. 
Radh  8.  NW.  42.  Burnell  42b.  Oppert  5724. 
II,  2064.  2658.  2729.  2768.  D  2.  Biihler  556. 
0:  by  Ramabhadi’a  Dikshita.  Burnell  42''.  Oppert 
II,  7629. 

Paribhasharthasarngrahacandrika  by  Svayampraka- 
^ananda.  10.  212.  696.  Bik.  269.  Oppert 
1488  (Paribhashacandrika).  6035  (?).  11,10088 
(Paribhashacandrika). 

^fX>ITTrfffT  Katantra,  by  Durgasinha.  10.  825.  NW. 
42.  NP.  I,  100. 

gr.  by  Lalamani.  NP.  IX,  42. 
gr.  Phehl5.  Oppert  1489.  11,6675.7630. 
med.  by  Qyamadasa.  L.  2935. 
vedanta.  Radh  6. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  9251. 
for  the  Samkshiptasara  grammar.  Lgr.  57. 
vaid.byBharadvaja.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 141. 
gr.  by  Qeshadri  Sudhi.  Oppert  3162. 
gr.  by  Nagoji.  10.  778.  3071.  Oxf. 
161a.  B.  3,  12.  Lgr.  57.  Katm.  9.  Pbeh  15. 
Radh  8.  NP.  VII ,  68  (Paribhashapatha).  Buniell 
42b.  Bhk.  28.  Oppert  703.  840.  1898.  2634. 

3163.  3321.  3725.  4146.  4218.  4322.  4485.  4816. 

4872.  5384..  5725.  6377.  6605.  6945.  7338.  7762. 

II,  697.  762.  1106.  1338.  1710.  1720.  1769.  2065. 
2257.  2394.  2659.  2769.  4421.  5390.  6329.  6840. 

6992.  7395.  7631.  8267.  8657.  8891.  9052.  9252. 

9308.  9475.  10085.  10321.  10400.  Rice  18.  Peters. 
3,  393.  SB.  445. 

0:  Oppert  1899.  8081.  II,  1339.  2259.  2770. 
8658. 

0:  Vishami  by  Cidrupa^rama.  NW.  42.  NP.  I,  112. 
0:  by  Durbalacarya.  NW.  52. 

0:  Citprabha  by  Brahmananda  Sarasvati.  B.  3,  10. 
0:  Paribhasharthamanjari  (q.  v.)  by  Bhima  Bhatta, 
son  of  Madhava.  K.  82.  B.  3,  12.  Radh  8. 
NW.  56.  Oudh  V,  8.  NP.  I,  104. 

42 


330 


0:  Gada  by  Bhairava  Mi9ra.  K.  84.  Ben.  23. 
Radh  8.  Oudh  IV,  11.  NP.  X,  44.  Oppert 
4288.  6897.  7753.  II,  1055.  9071. 

0:  by  Manyudeva.  K.  82.  B.  3,  10.  Radh  8. 
Oudh  XY,  52.  NP.  X,  44.  This  0:  is  called 
Paribhashendu9ekbaradosboddhara  Lgr.  61. 
Oudh  VI,  6. 

0:  Ka9ika  by  Vaidyanatba  Payagunde.  Ho  was 
a  pupil  of  Nagoji.  10.  272.  490.  L.  1782. 
Khn.  46.  K.  80.  B.  3,  12.  Oppert  II,  2258. 
0:  Gada  by  the  same.  K.  80.  B.  3,  12.  Katm.  9. 
Radh  8.  Bhk.  28.  Oppert  1810.  2597.  3120. 
4474.  II,  1742.  10395. 

0:  by  Lala  Vibarin.  NW.  52.  54.  NP.  1,  102. 
0:  by  Qankara  Bhatta.  K.  82.  Oppei’t  8283. 

0:  Sarvamaligala  by  ^/esba9arman.  Oppert  8226. 

Kielhorn  Preface  to  Translation  p.  23. 

0:  by  Harirama.  NW.  40.  56. 

gr.  by  Vaidyanatba.  Oppert  3726. 
gr.  by  Hari  Diksbita.  NW.  64; 
poet.  Sbhv. 

or  q.  V.  poet.  Quoted  in  Ganaratna- 

mahodadhi  p.  117,  Qp.  p.  46,  Kshemendra  in  Aucitya- 
vicaracarca  and  Suvrittatilaka. 

vedanta.  Radh  6.  See  Vedantaparimala. 
Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108*. 
a  grammar  in  verse,  by  Amaracandi’a.  Lahore  6. 
Kalpatarutika,  samkhya(?).  K.  140. 

—  vedanta,  by  Padmapadacarya  (?).  NW.  276. 

Rasamanjantika  by  Qesha  Cintamani. 

a  0:  on  Varaharaihira’s  Brihatsamhita.  B. 

4,  194. 

by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 
jy.  Oppert  80.  1900  (ny.). 

the  61st  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  93. 

Vivaranabhavapraka9ika,  vedanta.  Sucipattra  59. 
Bhk.  23. 

L.  51.  Oppert  II,  3192. 
vaid.  Kh.  60.  P.  5. 

—  Yv.  Ben.  6. 

—  of  Katyayana  q.  v. 

—  Av.  W.  p.89— 94.  B.  1,144.  Haugl6.  Peters.  2, 183. 

gr-  See  Katantrapari9ishta. 

Rv.  SB.  10. 

Vaid.  P.  8. 

Chandogapai’i9ishtatika  q.  v. 


Maitrayaniya9akha.  NP.  VI,  12. 

Radh  42. 

the  third  book  of  the  Caturvargacintamani  q.  v. 

Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasai’atika  by  Bhai- 
rava  Mi9ra. 

by  Raghunandana.  See  Divyatattva. 
on  ordeals,  by  Vasudeva.  L.  2195. 

(?)  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell 

190b. 

vedanta  (?).  Rice  154. 
ny.  L.  1439. 

dh.  by  Hemadri.  NW.  102. 
dh.  Oppert  6517. 
vaid.  Oxf.  398®. 

^3^  dh.  Oudh  XIX,  90. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

lexicon.  Oppert  8082.  II,  6331. 
med.  Oppert  8083. 
lex.  by  Mahe9vara  Mi9i'a.  Paris  (Gr.  24). 
Quoted  Oxf.  196b, 

a  vocabulary  of  medical  terms  by  Ma- 
dhavakara.  L.  3150.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  125. 

—  or  Rajavallabha,  by  Rajavallabha.  L.  207. 

vaid.  BP.  291. 

lex.  by  Nllakantha  Mi9ra.  Paris  (Gr.  40  H). 
Quoted  Oxf.  196b. 

dh.  Rice  206. 
dh.  Radh  18.  37. 
dh.  Oudh  XVI,  86. 
from  Adipurana.  Burnell  201b. 
vaid.  L.  45.  Peters.  2,  174  (Vs.). 

—  dh.  from  Dharmasindhu.  BP.  289. 

—  by  Ganapatiravala.  10.  1597.  B.  3,  102. 

—  by  Murari.  BP.  289. 

—  by  Raghunatha  Vajapeyin,  son  of  Madhava.  Ben.  131. 

jy.  by.Qrlpati.  B.  4,  152. 
jy.  by  Naganatha.  B.  4,  152. 
jy.  B.  4,  154. 
dh.  Katm.  3. 

jy.  by  Jagannatha.  NP.  X,  52. 

on  the  canonical  use  of  various  meats,  by 
Madanamanohara,  son  of  Madhusudana.  L.  1945. 

jy.  by  Ranganatha,  son  of  Nrisihba.  Ben.  29. 

iT^T^TVIiT  jy.  Radh  34. 

prahasana.  Biihler  541. 


331 


vedanta.  Sucipattra  57. 

Oppert  5087. 

prognostics  derived  from  the  falling  of  a  house- 
lizard.  W.  p.  269.  BP.  299. 

B.  3,  102. 

I ^  Gu.  5. 

iTm  Burnell  149®. 

W.  p.  269.  B.  4,  154.  H.  300.  Compare 
the  17th  chapter  of  Vasantaraja’s  Qakuna. 

W,  p.  269.  B.  4,  154. 

WhrTT^fr:  Wrwf^TTi  Pet.  730. 

h.  300.  Bhr.  593. 

by  Garga.  B.  4,  154. 

Md»T|^d  kavya.  Katm.  6. 

ifViqtT  kavya,  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  by  him 
in  Suvrittatilaka  3,  22. 

prayoga.  L.  2667.  K.  182.  BP.  284. 

i.  e.  pranayama,  yoga.  Quoted  by  Sundara- 
deva  Hall  p.  17. 

various  tantric  treatises.  Oxf.  107^.  Hall 
p.  13  (in  9  and  12  chapters).  L.  485  (9  chapters). 
K.  232.  Kh.  89.  B.  4,  2.  154.  Ben.  31  (Svaro- 
daya).  Bik.  708.  Radh  17  (Svarodaya).  NW.  422. 
Oudh  VII,  6.  NP.  IX,  60  (Svara9astra).  Poona  319. 
H.  301  (Svaragastra).  BP.  273.  308  (Svarodaya). 

Laghupavanavijaya.  Poona  320. 

Sv.  L.  1440.  Oppert  4661.  II,  1770.  6918. 
BP.  284. 

0:  by  Kalyana.  NW.  8. 

Rv.  B.  1,  14. 

91-.  B.  1,  226. 

vaid.  L.  1382.  B.  1,  14.  Ben.  2.  Poona 
7.  565.  590.  Rice  2.  Peters.  1,  116. 

9r.  by  Qaiikaradatta.  B.  1,  228. 

9r.  K.  2. 

NP.  VII,  10. 

L.  1384. 

^WRfr?Tf^VL.876.  NP.V,56(bygaunaka).  BP.  299. 

I'lTWr^  of  the  Rv.  Bhk.  5. 

B.  1,  228.  Bik.  135. 

dh.  Burnell  150b. 

dh.  the  rite,  in  the  month  Qravana, 
of  casting  new  threads  around  an  idol  to  sanctify 
them,  and  of  thence  taking  them  to  wear.  Rice  206. 


91-.  B.  1,  228.  SB.  80.  See  Mabapavitreshti. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  148. 

—  Baudh.  BP.  289. 

—  Vs.  BP.  289. 

Ben.  10. 

^WPtR^^  Haug  34.  NP.  V,  56.  Burnell  25'’. 
SB.  80. 

B.  1,  178.  NP.  VII,  2.  4  (printed  sukta). 

—  by  Bhai’advaja.  NP.  VII,  8. 

Peters.  2,  185.  SB.  17. 

—  Baudh.  by  Bharadvaja.  NP.  IX,  4. 

9r.  Ben.  9. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  2336. 

^nniPr  from  Malaya,  father  of  Narayana  (Qankhayana- 
sutrapaddhati).  W.  p.  29. 

•  Karakapanksha  gr.  Report  XVIII. 

s»  _ 

Pravaradhyaya.  L.  2248. 

Ratnamala,  on  precious  stones, 
son  of  Dhanamjaya,  brother  of  l9ana  and  Hala- 
yudha: 

Da9akarmadipika  or  Da9akarmapaddhati.  Quoted 
in  Quddhikaumudi,  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292®. 
Qraddhapaddhati.  Mentioned  in  Halayudha’s  Bra- 
hmanasarvasva. 
poet.  Skm. 

probably  the  Qivapurana.  Katm.  1. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Bur¬ 
nell  190b. 

by  Prithivipati  Suri.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  31. 

vedanta,  by  Varkhedi  Titmnauna. 

Burnell  109b. 

X7’5TTf^WTfIT^5T  91-.  Ben.  9. 

WTRft'n  B.  1,  228.  Oppei-t  2187. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  24®.  Oppert  II,  7188. 

—  Baudh.  Brl.  27.  Burnell  24®. 

—  Baudh.  with  Gopala’s  Karikah.  Burnell  24®. 

—  Baudh.  with  0:  by  Vasudeva  Dikshita.  Burnell  24®. 

9r.  Oppert  6518.  II,  8744. 

91-.  Oppert  II,  7189. 

Oppert  II,  5336.  8660.  SB.  81. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  148. 

—  Baudh.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143. 

by  Kamalaiara.  Bik.  134. 


42* 


332 


Apast.  by  Vasudeva  Diksbita.  Burnell 
18a.  Oppert  II,  10146. 

Ben.  11. 

10.  526.  K.  8.  B.  1 ,  228.  Ben.  9. 
Haug  36.  Oppert  3368. 

—  Baudh.  Khn.  8.  Oppert  II,  5684. 

Ben.  9. 

tantr.  Oudh  XII,  50. 

Apast.  Oppert  II,  10323. 

91-.  B.  1,  228. 

XT^^rT|R  B.  1,  178. 

B.  1,  178.  Oppert  4006.  II,  7190. 

—  Baudh.  q.  v. 

10.  3009.  Bhk.  12.  Oppert  1902. 

Haug  37. 

Xff^^TrTJ^  Quoted  Oxf.  109a. 

5r.  BP.  284. 

Taylor  1,  290.  433.  Oppert  II,  4045. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Taylor  1,  20. 

from  the  Kshetrakhanda  of  the  Bra¬ 
hmandapurana.  Taylor  1,  441.  442. 

by  QrKjaila  Suri.  Taylor  1,  358.  359. 
the  introduction  of  the  Mahabhashya  by  Patanjali. 
Quoted  in  Madhavlyadhatuvritti,  and  alluded  to  by 
Magha  2,  112. 

Paspa9ahnika.  Oppert  II,  9477. 

^T*T»TT^T  a  Prakrit  glossary,  by  Dhanapala. 
Bl.  16.  BA.  20. 

by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudb  XII,  54. 
Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
ny.  Oudh  1877,  38. 
ny.  Hall  p.  44.  Ben.  166. 

Apast.  by  Candracuda  Bbatta.  L.  1814. 
K.  8.  182.  Ben.  7.  NP.  VIII,  12.  Burnell  137^ 
Biibler  538. 

Ben.  5.  Peters.  2,  181  (Sv.). 

—  by  Anantami9ra.  B.  1,  228. 

—  from  the  Prayogapaddhati  of  Gangadbara.  Ben.  14. 
BP.  299. 

from  the  Pratapanarasiiiha  of  Rudradeva. 

Haug  32. 

by  Qambhu  Bbatta,  son  of  Balakrishna. 

10.  91. 

10.  1795.  Sucipattra  77. 
med.  B.  4,  228. 


XfT^T’aiT^  med.  Oxf  319b.  B.  4,  228. 

med.  10.  42.  Pheh  2.  Radh  32  (brihatl 
and  laghvi).  Burnell  69a.  Oppert  4007.  Peters. 
3,  399. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

or  Oppert  II,  1915.  4721.  5224. 

8500.  Rice  96.  See  Pancaratra. 

Pancaratre  Agastyasamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Ankurarpanavidhi.  Taylor  1,  135. 

—  Aniruddhasamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Anekotsavapratipadakasamhitasarasamgraha. 
Mysore  3. 

—  Ahirbudhnyasamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Kartaviryamahatmya.  Oppert  II,  6631. 

—  Jitamtestotra.  Burnell  201a'.  Bhr.  551. 

—  Jnanapadavyakhyana.  Mysore  3. 

—  Naradlyasainhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Padmasamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Parame9varasatnhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Pausbkarasarahita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Prayogamanimalika.  Mysore  3.  Taylor  1,425. 
— ■  Praya9cittasamgraha.  Mysore  3. 

—  Bharadvajasamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Mandalarcana.  Oppert  II,  4106. 

—  Mahagastyasamhita.  Oppert  II,  4107. 

—  Mahotpatapr'aya9citta.  Oppert  H,  4108. 

—  Mahotsavavidhi.  Oppert  II,  4109. 

—  Markaiideyasamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Veukate9amahatmya.  Rice  90. 

—  Vaikhanasabhrigusamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Qeshasamhita.  Mysore  3. 

—  Samprokshanadividhayah.  Mysore  3. 

—  Satvatasamhita.  Mysore  2. 

on  architecture.  Quoted  by  Ramraj. 

0:  by  Peddanacarya.  Mack.  132. 

Oppert  II,  4046. 

Oppert  II,  4047. 

See  Padmasamhita. 

Mysore  6.  Oppert  454.  906.  1187.  3165. 
II,  698.  825.  1107.  1463.  1875.  4048. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf  24 7®'. 
Oppert  II,  4049. 

Oppert  II,  4050. 

Oppert  II,  4051. 
tfTWTT^^TXfXff  Oppert  II,  4052. 

Oppert  6451. 

XfT^T^  on  Kama9astra.  Mentioned  by  Vatsya- 

yana  Oxf  215b. 


383 


li.  3,  130. 

jy.  by  Narayana  Panclita.  Sucipattra  1 7. 
math,  and  geometry,  by  Rhaskaracarya. 

See  Lilavati. 

<,  jy.  Plieh  8. 

0:  by  Vj-indavana  (,)ukla.  NW.  520. 

jy.  by  Qridhara.  Ben.  28.  NP.  X,  50.  See 
Lilavati  and  Munl9varlyapatlsara. 

by  Kumbhakarna.  P.  15. 

^Tftir  (?) : 

Da^ai-upakatika.  Quoted  by  RaFiganatha  Oxf.  ISb'J. 

by  Mathuranatha.  L.  3164. 
as  a  poet.  Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka  3,  30 
(he  wrote  in  Upajati  metre).  Qp.  p.  46.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
Jambavativijaya.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  in 
Hariharavali  Peters.  2,  61. 

Patalavijaya.  Quoted  by  Nami  on  Kavyalarnkara  2,  8. 
gi'ammarian : 

Ashtadhyayl.  See  Paribhasha,  Linganu^asana  and 
(,'iksha.  (j’abdamalika  (?).  B.  3,  24. 

the  13  th  chapter  of  the  Sarvadar9ana- 

samgraha. 

^T^T^f^^TbyOrambhatta.  SB.  434. 
^ ^ SB.  434  (fr.). 

gr.  Quoted  by  Vitthala  Oxf.  161b, 
by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162b,  by  Hemadri  on  Raghuva]i9a. 

considered  as  one  of  the  Vedangas.  10. 
1347.  1378.  1743  B.  1981.  2542.  3193.  W.  p.  97. 
98.  Oxf.  386a.  L.  1237.  B.  1,  206  (and  0:).  208. 
210.  Ben.  2.  Haug  30.  Radh  1.  2.  Oudh  1876,  2. 
IX,  4.  XVI,  64.  NP.  II,  8.  Brl.  8.  Burnell  36b. 
Bh.  6.  Bhk.  8.  9.  H.  13.  Oppert  1005.  5675. 
8084.  Rice  12.  Peters.  2,  167.  171.  3,  386.  W. 
1500  (and  0:). 

0:  B.  1,  206.  Ben.  3.  5.  Haug  42.  NP.  II,  6. 

VII,  6.  Biihler  538. 

QikshapradliDa.  Lahore  2  (Yv.). 

0:  Paniniya9ikshapanjika  by  Dharanidhara.  10. 

1393.  Peters.  2,  185.  BP.  258. 

0:  by  Qesha.  B.  1,  210. 

0:  by  Sayana.  NW.  14.  34. 

lex.  Radh  11. 

alarnk.  by  Nrisiiiha.  Mack.  116. 
praise  of  Vishnu.  Mack.  59.  Pet.  726. 
W.  p.  358.  Burnell  186b.  202b  Taylor  1,  20.  234. 
334.  355.  357.  Oppert  6946.  7556.  7763.  Rice 


274.  BP.  292.  W.  1769.  Pnnted  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  78,  where  it  is  also  called  Prapannagita. 
kavya,  by  Lakshmldatta.  L.  2004. 
m ^15 <=1  •! <5^  Qp.  p.  46.  The  stanza  there  given  is  from 
Nakula’s  A9vacikitsita. 

in  Prakrit  by  Qrldhara.  Poona  II,  306. 
nataka.  Quoted  by  Dhanika  in  Da9arupa  3, 12. 
by  Udayacandra.  Radh  42. 
patron  of  Qrldhara  (Nyayakandall  991).  Report 
CXLIV. 

Pancaratnapraka9a. 

Vishnutatparyanirnaya ,  a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s 
VishnutattvaniiTiaya.  Burnell  106b.  Compare 
Pandurangiya,  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  156. 

NW.  490.  Poona  II,  20. 

—  from  Skandapurana  (relates  to  Pantari  near  Kolapur). 
Khn.  34.  K.  26.  Ben.  47.  Burnell  195a. 

Burnell  201b. 

attributed  to  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in 
Kavyakalapa  1,  118,  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  102. 
and  See  Yogasutra. 

the  15th  chapter  of  the  Sarvadai^anasam- 

graha. 

jy.  by  Gane9a,  and  0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  Bhr.  335. 
jy.  B.  4,  156. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  46.  Bik.  216. 
Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

kavya,  by  Panini.  Quoted  by  Nami  on 
Kavyalanikara  2,  8. 

poet.  Skm.  Compare  Paduka. 

9aiva.  Report  XXX. 
tantr.  by  Harihai’a.  NW.  208. 

XIT^TT  jy.  Oppert  II,  3193. 

See  Padmapada. 

Oppert  II,  6333. 

gr.  by  Yogaraja.  Report  XIX. 

‘a  treatise  on  Rigveda’.  NP.  VI,  4. 

See  Vishnupadadike9antastuti. 
kavya.  See  Mukapanca9ati. 

Rv.  Quoted  by  Shadguru9ishya. 
poet.  Skm.  (one  verse).  See  Patuka. 
praise  of  Parvati.  Taylor  1,  240. 
stotra.  Oppert  242.  365.  566.  776.  1099. 


334 


1119.  1490.  6379.  II,  589.  949.  1108.  1634.  5685. 
6126.  7632.  Eice  232. 

0:  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Taylor  1,  100.  Rice  232. 

—  by  Lakshmanacarya.  Oudh  VIII,  28. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Burnell  IbO'J. 

stotra,  by  (^rlnivasadasa.  Burnell  202a. 
By  Yatiraja,  and  0:  by  (^rinivasadasa.  Oudh  1877,  50. 
i.  e.  Padmapurana. 

TRI  kriyapada.  Oppert  II,  4053.  0:  II,  4054.  Carya- 
pada.  Oppert  294. 

Oppert  II,  4055.  This  and  the  following 
5  tracts  seem  to  come  from  the  Padmasamhita  of 
the  Pancaratra. 

tfRnRTt^T  Oppert  705. 

Oppert  II,  4056. 
tlRl^Ts^  Oppert  II,  4057. 

^RI^^  Oppert  II,  4058. 

TIRl%^»Tn?  Oppert  II,  4059. 

TiRref^T  of  the  Pancaratra.  Mysore  3.  Oppert  5088.  5330. 
■^RTFlf^T  or  Burnell  204t. 

^RWf^TJRftJI  by  Varada  Bhattaraka.  Oppert  907. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  826.  Probably,  the  Uttara- 
khanda  of  the  Padmapurana. 

kavya,  by  Bholanatha.  10.  1384. 
from  Vayupurana.  Mack.  75. 

^  I  rW  (southward  of  Kumbhakona  and  south 
of  the  Kaven)  from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  75. 
Burnell  190^. 

Suvarnacashaka  Krishnakarnamritatika. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

(near  Palamkotta  on  the  Malabar  coast) 
from  the  Pushkarakhanda  of  the  Padmapurana  (?). 
Mack.  75. 

poet.  Skm. 

med.  B.  4,  228. 

Quoted  in  the  Spandavivriti.  Hall  p.  199. 
Oppert  II,  4060. 

Burnell  205a  Oppert  II,  4061. 

—  from  Pancaratra.  Mysore  3. 

Oppert  II,  4062. 

Oppert  II,  4063. 

jy.  by  Krishna  Daivajiia.  Oppei’t  II,  6676. 
Paris  (Gr.  24). 


jy.  Bik.  324. 

tlTT^TWIHI  a  Samskrit  Persian  vocabulary.  BA.  20. 

or  Persian  words  explained  in 

Sarnskrit.  Pheh  10. 

—  by  Vihari  Krishnadasa,  composed  under  Akbar.  L. 
1321.  Ben.  29.  37.  Oudh  XV,  144.  Peters.  3,  46a. 
219. 

—  a  vocabulary  of  Persian  and  Arabic  terms  used  in 
Indian  astronomy  and  astrology,  composed  by  Ve- 
dangaraya  in  1643.  10.  2114.  2897.  L.  862.  K. 
232.  B.  4,  156.  Bik.  325.  Oudh  VII,  4.  Bhr.  336. 
BP.  308. 

—  a  Persian  Grammar.  Radii  8. 

Persian  and  Arabic  terms  of  astronomy 
and  astrology,  explained  in  Samskrit  by  Vrajabhu- 
shana.  Oudh  IV,  13.  Peters.  2,  193  (Vrajabhusha- 
nananda). 

called  also  W.  p.  64.  Oxf. 

382b.  400b.  L.  658.  1768.  Khn.  8.  Kh.  56. 

B.  1,  178.  180.  Ben.  13.  Haug  47.  Pheh  3. 

NW.  28.  Oudh  1877,  10.  XVIII,  6.  NP.  I,  24. 
Bhk.  10.  39.  Bhr.  509—11.  Vienna  16.  H.  7. 
•  Oppert  1436.  3971.  4585.  5031.  6574.  7133.  7888. 
II,  2920.  3986.  4006.  4559.  5186.  6261.  9577. 
Peters.  2,  174.  3,  383.  385.  BP.  286.  Biihler  538. 
0:  Radh  1.  43.  Oppert  II,  3987.  Peters.  2,  174. 
0:  by  Karka.  L.  1891.  Radh  1.  NP.  Ill,  92. 

P.  5.  Bhk.  .10.  Peters.  2,  174. 

0:  by  Gadadhara,  son  of  Vamana.  L.  832.  K. 
174.  B.  1,  180.  Ben.  5.  10.  Bhk.  10. 
Peters.  2,  174.  3,  384. 

0:  Sajjanavallabha  by  Jayarama.  W.  p.  64.  Kh. 
55.  Ben.  6.  NP.  II,  4.  Bhr.  512.  Peters. 
2,  174. 

0:  by  Mahidhara  (?).  NW.  20. 

0:  Paraskaramantrabhashya  by  Murarimi^ra.  Bl.  2. 
SB.  46. 

0:  Samskaraganapati  by  Ramakrishna.  10.  444. 
577.  912  (these  three  Mss.  contain  only  the 
first  kanda).  K.  200.  B.  1,  180.  Ka9in.  4. 
0:  Paraskaragrihyakarika  by  Renukacarya.  10. 

1665  A.  Kh.  59.  B.  1,  164. 

0:  by  Vagl^varldatta.  NW.  2. 

0:  Paraskaragrihyapraka^a  by  Vedami^ra.  Used 
by  Murarimi^ira. 

Paraskaragrihyasutrapaddhati.  Burnell  23a.  SB.  63. 
—  by  Kamadeva  (Karmapradipika).  W.  p.  65. 
He  is  more  recent  than  Vasudeva  and  Ha- 
rihara. 


335 


—  by  Vasudeva  Dikshita.  W.  p.  64.  Oxf.  384b. 
L.  1890.  B.  1,  180.  Radh  1.  43.  NW.  10. 
Peters.  2,  174.  3,  387.  Rubier  537. 

—  Prayogiipaddhati  by  Harihara.  L.  1827.  Kb. 
60.  B.  1,  180.  Oudh  1877,  40.  IV,  7. 
XIV,  62.  XIX,  102.  Bhk.  39  BP.  258.  D  2. 
SB.  63. 

Ml g ffl  by  Kainadeva  Dikshita.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1869,  137.  Vaplkupatadagadevayatana- 
pratishtha,  by  the  same.  Ibid.  136. 

by  Devamiijra.  Peters.  2,  174. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Vijnane^vara  Oxf. 
356“,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  266b,  in  Madanaparijata, 
and  elsewhere. 

abridged  from  Dhatuparayana.  Quoted  by 
Kshlrasvamin,  Punishottarnadeva  Oxf.  161a,  etc. 
tantr.  NP.  V,  134.  SB.  331. 
from  Saubhagyatantra.  L.  909. 
or  mim.  by  a  pupil  of  Ra- 

mallrtha.  Hall  p.  189.  Ben.  88. 

or  trrrniT^  or  or  jy. 

attributed  to  Para^ara.  K.  232  (and  0:).  B.  4,  156. 
Ben.  31.  Radh  34  (andO:).  NP.  V,  94  (and  0:).  VIII,  56. 
Burnell  77b.  Oppert  3568.  6606.  7104.  7557.  7612. 
II,  2952.  Peters.  2,  193.  See  Paracjarabora.  The 
Jyotishpara(;ara  is  quoted  by  Hemadri,  Raghunandana. 
in  the  Kalamadhaviya  and  Qraddhamayukha. 

Brihat.  Pheh  7.  Oudh  III,  14.  Oppert  II,  5535. 
Vriddha.  Mack.  120.  B.  4,  196.  NP.  IX,  50. 
Oppert  1319.  3571.  II,  1663.  2976.  6445. 
7290.  9845.  Rice  34.  0:  Rice  36. 

Laghu.  Pheh  7.  0:  Oppert  8220. 


Grahadhyaya.  B.  4,  128. 

Paraijarajataka.  B.  4,  156.  0:  BP.  308. 
Bhashakaumudi.  Oppert  4432. 

Commetitaries. 

0:  Oppert  6850.  6947.  7339. 

0:  Para^arlmukura.  Oudh  XVII,  34. 

0:  by  Paramasukha.  NP.  II,  114.  NW.  506 
(laghutara). 

0:  by  Bhairava.  B.  4,  156. 

0:  by  Lakshniipati.  NW.  506. 

0:  by  Vanivilasa.  NW.  506. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  554.  NP.  I,  142. 
Brihatparaijantika  by  Qrlkrishna  Qukla.  NW.  552. 
Para9aripaddhati.  Report  XXXV  (and  0:).  BP.  272. 
—  by  Gangadbara.  B.  4,  156. 


MKTIK 


Yogopade^a,  yoga.  B.  4,  4. 
xiTTrUTf^T  Yv.  L.  1236.  Oudh  IX,  4.  Bhk.  9. 
TITTnrTftTT  or  HTTTIPC^TT  jy.  L.  1515  (uttarabhaga). 
B.  4,  156.  Ben.  26.  Peters.  2,  192.  Compare 
Ududayapradipa. 

O  bhakti,  by  Para^ara.  Oudh  XVI,  138. 

See  Para(;aravijaya. 

in  dharma,  see  Ahnika,  Dana,  Prayoga,  Pra- 
ya9citta,  Madana,  Vidhana,  (^anti. 

nataka,  by  Kumaratataya.  Burnell  169a. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
jy.  B.  4,  158. 


an.  Oppert  II,  4722. 
composed  by  Ramahari  in  1818.  Lgr.  62. 
from  Harivan9a.  Poona  609. 


a  rupaka,  written  in  the  reign  of  Hindu- 
pati  Hariharadeva,  by  Umapati.  L.  1888. 

—  nataka,  by  Gopaladasa.  Oppert  2374.  2521.  Quoted 
by  his  son  Oxf.  198b. 

by  Krishna ,  son  of  Qeshanarasinha. 
L.  81.  Bik.  256.  Btihler  540. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell 


.  190a. 

vaid.  Oppert  II,  763.  7396. 

0:  II,  764.  Might  be  Para9ari  Qiksha. 

a  name  of  the  Kirlitarjuniya.  Cambr.  8. 
nataka.  Oudh  X,  6. 

—  by  Yuvaraja  Pi'ahladana.  Kh.  84.  Bl.  4. 

by  Trilocana.  See  Peters.  2,  63. 
son  of  Yajfiatman  Mi9ra : 
Tantraratna. 

Nyayaratnamala 

Nyayaratnakara. 

Qastradipika. 


Tarkapada.  SB.  363. 

Mimahsavada.  Oppert  II,  7234. 
Mimahsavadartha.  Oppert  4788.  II,  7704. 

Oppert  2886. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  96. 

tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

W.  p.  356. 

L.  916.  Taylor  1,  51. 
Burnell  144b. 

Oppert  II,  5226. 


336 


from  Naradapurana.  W.  p.  356. 
Oppert  II,  8049. 

Radh  27. 

Oudh  XV,  76. 

tantr.  NW.  182.  NP.  Ill,  28. 
RTf^  WTf%  Burnell  149b. 

tantr.  Pheh  1.  NW.  182.  SB.  334. 
W.  p.  356. 

dh.  by  Devabhadra.  B.  1,  222. 

Peters.  2,  174. 

db.  by  Ratnapani.  L.  2018. 

A9val.  B.  1,  156.  Taylor  1,  123. 

0:  Pai'vana^vaddbapradlpabbashya  by  Narayana. 
B.  1,  156. 

Radh  37. 

—  A^val.  H.  14. 

H.  15. 

—  Cbandoga.  Burnell  2  7 a. 

—  Vs.  by  Devabhadra.  B.  1,  228.  Peters.  2,  174. 
See  Parvanacata9raddhaprayoga. 

W.  p.  324.  Taylor  1,  51. 
father  of  Tripurari  (Malatimadbavatiba). 
Burnell  170b. 

father  of  Dharmasinha  (Sabityai'atnakara). 
Oudh  V,  10. 

kavya ,  bjr  l9varasumati.  Burnell  159b. 
nataka,  by  Bana.  Report  X.  Burnell  169''‘. 
Oppert  3322.  4008.  4219.  4624.  4817  5743.  II, 
2395.  2730.  9053.  10401.  Biihler  541. 

Oudh  XVII,  92. 

Rice  274. 

nataka.  Oppert  2887. 

Pra9navyakaranasutrani,  a  Prakrit  grammar.  Bik. 
272. 
a  Jaina : 

Samgltaratnakara.  Rice  316. 

Samgitasamayasara.  Taylor  1,  57. 
an  ancient  name  of  the  Prati9akhya,  is  the  eighth 
Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  See  Katyayana,  Rigveda, 
Vajasaneyisamhita.  NP.  V,  62.  148.  Peters.  2,  174. 
SB.  75. 

0:  K.  184  (Uvata).  NP.  V,  60.  62  (Vs.).  P.  5. 

Oppert  1903.  II,  950.  6334  (Uvata). 

0:  by  Annambhatta,  pupil  of  Sumaiigala.  Hall 
p.  69. 


The  name  is  hardly  coiTect: 
Tantravarttikatika.  Sucipattra  51. 

Gajacikitsa,  Gajavaidya,  Gaja3Tirveda ,  Hastya- 
yurveda.  Kh.  90.  Ben.  64.  Bik.  638.  NP. 
I,  10.  Burnell  75a  Peters.  1,  98—100  (Pa- 
lakappa).  Sucipattra  23.  He  is  quoted  by 
Kshirasvamin  on  Amarako9a,  Hemadri  in  Vra- 
takhanda,  Qp.  p.  99,  Mallinatha. 
med.  B.  4,  228. 
dh.  BP.  299. 
poet.  Skm. 

vaid.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135.  Oppert  II, 
157.  Pavamanyah  Rv.  B.  1,  12.  Oudh  XIX,  24. 
Pavamanasuktani.  Oxf.  383b.  See  Pavaraana  and 
Pavamanasukta. 

sometimes  spelled  or  tTTIT^- 

on  divination,  attributed  to  Garga,  a  Jaina. 
10.  1597.  W.  p.  269.  L.  973.  K.  232.  B.  4,  158. 
Ben.  26.  P.  20.  Peters.  3,  212.  398. 

Apast.  Oppei’t  II,  2066. 

Taitt.  SB.  82. 

from  Sayana’s  Yajnatantrasudhanidhi.  L. 
200.  See  10.  288b. 

10.  3183.  Radh  4.  Haug  44.  NW. 
300.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8085.  II,  3194. 

and  0:  Paiicadhyayi.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
mananda  on  Ka9lkhanda  54,  11. 

RT^^rT^ff  the  40th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 

a  vindication  of  the  Vedanta,  by  Durga- 
rama.  Hall  p.  160. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  SB.  427. 

or  or 

against  the  followers  of  Madhva ,  by  Vijaya- 
ramacarya.  L.  1758.  B.  4,  68  (by  Ramacarya  and 
Qankaracarya).  Pheh  6  (by  Munindra).  Oudh  VI,  12. 
XIV,  116.  NP.  VIII,  38.  Rice  154  (by  Jayarama). 
BP.  68.  267. 

by  Ramadatta.  Oudh  III,  20. 
prahasana.  Kavyamala. 
a  pseudonym  of  a  poet.  Skm.  (one  verse 
where  the  name  occurs). 

the  Prakritapingala.  10.  235.  584.  1694. 
2169.  W.  p.  367.  Oxf.  197a  L.  191.  B.  3,  62. 
Ben.  32.  Katm.  10.  NP.  II,  124.  V,  186  (and  0:). 
Burnell  53b.  I75a.  Bhr.  212.  213.  Oppert  8086. 


337 


II,  9833.  Rice  26.  W.  1710.  1711.  1713.  See 
Chandas. 

0:  Piilgalachandovritti.  Radii  24.  46.  I’ingala- 
chandovvittivyakhya.  Radii  2. 

0:  Pingalabhavoddyota  by  Candra9ekliara,  son 
of  Lakslimlnatlia.  W.  1713. 

0:  by  Citrasena.  Oxf.  197l>. 

0:  by  Padtnaprabhu  Siiri.  NP.  IV,  28. 

0:  by  Pa^ukavi  (?).  Kayin.  20. 

0:  by  Matliuranatlia  Q’ukla.  NW.  10.  610. 

0:  by  Manobaiakrishna.  Ben.  32.  Blir.  213. 

0:  Pingalasaravika9inl  by  Ravikara.  10.  2169. 

Oxf.  197a.  K.  94.  W.  1710.  1712. 

0:  Pingalatattvapraka9ika  by  Rajendrada9avadliana 
(SB.  292).  Ben.  33. 

0:  Pingalarthadipa  or  Pingalapradipa  composed 
by  Lakshminatha  in  1600.  Kh.  71.  Report 
XVII.  Oudh  XV,  58.  Burnell  53b.  175b. 
Peters.  1,117.  Quoted  in  Vrittaratnakaradar9a. 
0:  Piugalapraka9a  by  Vaii9ldhara.  SB.  292. 

0:  by  Vamanacarya.  Oxf.  197a.  L.  1608. 

0:  Pingalamatapraka9a  or  Pingalapraka9a  by  Vi- 
9vanatha,  son  of  Vidyanivasa  10.  1694.  L 
2464.  W.  1714. 

0:  Mritasamjlvani  (q.  v.)  by  Halayudha. 
Pingalavarttika.  Ben.  32. 

Oppert  4423. 

metrics,  by  Hariprasada.  L.  2912  (and  0: 
Saroddliara). 

|ri«T^  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“,  and  in  Aga- 
matattvavilasa. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Raghunandana  Oxf. 
292a,  by  Vitthala  Dikshita  Oxf.  341a. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a. 
chandas.  Oppert  3422.  II,  5956.  Probably 
the  Pingalasutra. 

Ka9ln.  12. 

tantra.  L.  295.  2188.  Mentioned  in  Prana- 
toshinl  p.  2. 

W.  p.  326.  B.  1,  228.  Gu.  3.  Taylor 
1,  282.  Oppert  II,  2337. 

—  Av.  Peters.  2,  183. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  148.  Btihler  537. 

Tiib.  13.  Burnell  27a.  gee  Prayogaratna. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  26a. 

—  by  Candracuda  Bbatta.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  134. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara  Bbatta.  Bik.  136. 

—  from  the  Prayogaratna  of  Harihara.  L.  1294. 


Paris  (D  314). 

Oppert  II,  765.  9478. 

Oppert  1007.  II,  7397.  8562. 

Av.  10.  269.  Oxf  394b.  L.  102.  Khn. 
18.  B.  1,  98.  Haug  18.  44.  Oudh  IV,  5.  NP. 
V,  152.  Bil  63.  Bhr.  10.  Oppert  II,  3195.  Peters. 
3,  384.  SB.  387. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  100. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

jy.  Quoted  by  Nrisihba  Cambr.  43.  Jyo- 
tishpitamaha  quoted  by  Hemadri ,  Raghunandana,  in 
Smrityarthasagara. 

Quoted  in  Madanaparijata,  by  Raghunandana, 
Kamalakara,  in  Samskarakaustubha,  etc. 
vaid.  Ben.  11. 

Often  quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
by  Gopalacarya.  L.  935.  He  quotes  Qulapani. 
BP.  257. 

dh.  Radh  18.  46. 

—  Vs.  by  Qridatta.  L.  1924.  Oudh  XIII,  68.  Quoted 
by  Rudradhara. 

dh.  Bik.  433.  Karka,  Gopala,  Bhu- 
pala  are  quoted. 

—  by  Kamalakara  (?).  NW.  94. 

—  or  Qraddhakalpa,  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  L.  1773.  Oudh 
1877,  32.  NP.  VIII,  12.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

0:  on  Katyayana9rautasutra.  Peters.  2, 173.  Quoted 
by  Yajnikadeva  and  Ananta  on  Katyayana- 
9rautasutra,  by  Devabhadra  in  Prayogasara. 
Oppert  4184. 

Oppert  II,  5227. 

Apast.  by  Gargyagopala.  Bui’nell  16b. 
Oppert  2139.  5091.  5805.  II,  700. 

L.  660.  Ben.  18  (.\v.). 

—  by  Gautama,  and  0:  by  Ananta  Yajvan,  son  of  Krishna. 
Brl.  57. 

—  by  Hiranyake9in.  Burnell  21b. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  5228. 

91-.  B.  1,  16.  Oudh  X,  2  (3v.)  Radh  1. 
P.  6.  H.  204. 

—  Maitray.  Kh.  60. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398a.  Oudh  XVI,  16.  22.  XVIH,  2. 
XIX,  18. 

poet  Qp.  p.  46. 

f^RTf^^'>*TTlT?i3I  Rice  86. 

—  from  Brahraandapurana.  Mack.  76.  Burnell  190a. 

43 


338 


dh.  L.  393. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda 

1,  1470. 

Av.  Quoted  ibid.  1,  1268.  1399  etc. 

B.  1,  100. 

poet.  Skm.  See  Priyaka. 

(jaina?)  by  Nathamalla.  NP. 

IV,  30. 

or  on  Bhagavadgita. 

from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Oudh  XIII,  40. 

from  the  Kurmapurana.  Bui’nell  199*. 

against  the  substition  in  sacrifices 
of  effigies  of  animals  made  with  flour,  instead  of 
living  animals.  Oppert  3323.  8087. 

—  by  Narayana  Pandita.  Hall  p.  192.  Bhr.  534.  BP.  305. 

by  Rame9vara.  SB.  151. 
by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  SB,  151. 
by  Gane9a.  SB.  151. 

BP.  259. 

the  fifth  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W. 

p.  90. 

dh.  Burnell  150a. 

tantr.  by  Ramakrishna.  Oudh  VIII,  34. 
tantr.  L.  999. 

from  the  Tantracudamani.  L.  446. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  6037. 

Paris  (B  227). 

Rice  326. 

Cs 

father  of  Purushottama  (Avataravadavall,  Dra- 
vya9uddhidlpika).  Oxf.  38a.  274a. 

poet.  Skm.  Compare  Bhatta9aliyapitambara. 

Anupanamanjarl  med. 

Gitagovindatika. 

Chattravyutpatti. 

Saras  amgraha. 

Durgasaradehabhedika  Devimahatmyatika. 

^r['[WK 

Bhagavatatattvadlpapraka9avaranabhanga.  P.  13. 
Ratnamanj  arl  Kar pui’am  anj  ai’Itl ka. 


Satkirticandrodaya. 

0:  on  Hala’s  Gathasapta9ati.  Mack.  107.  10. 

2796.  W.  1603. 

son  of  Ka9yapa: 

Dharmarnava. 

tantr.  Bik.  598. 

Muhurtacintamanitika. 
Muhurtacintamanitika  by  Govinda. 
kavya,  by  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  BP.  262. 
Printed  in  Kavyamala  1 ,  99.  This  poem  is  the 
same  as  the  Amritalahari. 

med.  Radh  32. 
med.  Radh  32. 
prayoga.  Oppert  II,  6921. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  14R 
B.  1,  228. 
poet.  Skm. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5577.  II,  2067.  3707. 

by  Veilkatacarya.  Oppert  II,  1635. 
Oppert  II,  4064.  Compare  Pra- 
channabrahmavadanirakarana. 

ny.  NP.  II,  24. 

—  by  Krishnambhatta  (Brihattika).  NP.  Ill,  112. 

—  by  Gosvamin  (Brihattippana).  NP.  Ill,  112. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  112. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  66. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  66. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  Ill,  112. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  112. 

by  Kall9ankara.  NP.  Ill,  110. 

by  Jagadl9a.  NP.  II,  66. 
by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  196.  NP.  II,  24. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  24. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  36. 

Qambhuhorapraka9a. 

son  of  Jivanendra,  of  the  Qrlmala  family  from 
Malabar : 

Dhvanipradipa.  Bhr.  p.  12. 
Qi9uprabodhalarnkara. 

Sarasvataprakriyatika. 

poet.  Skm.  Quoted  by  Anandavardhana  Report 

p.  65. 


330 


Natakalaksbuna. 

Oppeit  2189.  II,  9952. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  llurnell  195“. 

Oppert  4595.  Probably  tbe  same  as 

tbe  last. 

Oppert  II,  7634. 

from  Karnataka,  son  of  Madbavasinbaraja, 
lived  under  Akbar: 

Nartananirnaya. 

Ragamanjan. 

QigbrabodbinI  Namamala. 

Sbadragacandrodaya. 

son  of  ^rlkanta: 

Kalapadipika  Bbattikavyatika. 
Katantrapari^isbtatlka. 

Vaktavyaviveka. 

Oppert  2888. 

L.  670. 

MILS'*  poet.  Sbbv. 

db.  Oppert  6380. 

Oppert  II,  5525. 

poet.  Skm.  See  Ratnamaliyapundroka4 
poet.  Sbbv.  See  Adbbutapunya. 
db.  Oppert  6038. 

■^xnWT^  father  of  Rudra  Suri  ((^abdacinta- 
mani).  W.  p.  211. 

Burnell  200^. 

0:  on  Bbartribari’s  Vakyapadlya. 

Haimadbatupatbasya  Svaravarnanukrama.  See 
Dbatupatba. 

father  of  (j’ankara  (Harsbacaritasaniketa). 

Kamakalavilasa. 

Haug  45. 

Oppert  II,  4065. 

Kb.  60.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141.  Oppert 
II,  3378.  3383.  5686.  6919.  BP.  299. 

B.  1,  230.  Bik.  443.  Burnell  26“ 
(Av.).  26^^  (A9val.).  151“  (paur.).  Haug  37  (Rv.). 
BP.  299. 

Av.  Peters.  2,  182. 

or  burning  the  doll  of  a  man 


if  be  has  died  abroad,  ascribed  to  Dalbhya.  W.  p.  323. 
Peters.  3,  388.  BP.  299. 

Vs.  BP.  290. 

db.  by  Ramabbadra.  Oxf.  295'^. 
db.  Burnell  150“. 
from  Ka9lkhanda.  Burnell  2021j. 
from  Adityapurana.  Ben.  56. 

Sv.  Burnell  12“. 

on  adoption  of  a  son.  Oppert  295. 

by  Rama,  son  of  Vi9ve9vai'a.  Burnell 
142b.  Oppert  II,  7635. 

Burnell  150“. 

by  Nanda  Pandita.  See  Dattakaml- 

matisa. 

Sv.  Burnell  12“. 

Sv.  Burnell  12“. 
and  B.  1,  230. 

db.  Burnell  137b. 

B.  1,  228.  See  Punarupanayana. 
rekindling  of  the  household  fire.  B.  1,  230. 

Burnell  26b.  27b.  Oppert  II,  6920. 

B.  1,  230. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  148. 

(?)  by  (;;aunaka.  B.  1,  230. 

K.  8. 

B.  1,  180. 

B.  1,  230. 

by  Anantadeva.  B.  1,  230. 
a  second  initiation  of  a  Brahman  when  tbe 
first  has  been  vitiated  by  partaking  of  forbidden 
food.  L.  1361.  Oppert  II,  5229. 

by  Divakara,  son  of  Mabadeva.  Ben. 

147. 

from  A9valayanakarikab.  Ben.  139. 
Apast.  Oppert  II,  8050. 

Paris  (Tel.  41). 

Apast.  Oppert  II,  8051. 

^T^T^^^TTWTfiJI  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190“. 

nataka,  by  Krisbnadatta  Maithila,  acted  in 
presence  of  Divakarapurushottama.  L.  2000. 
by  Haridasa.  K.  70. 
tantr.  NP.  VIII,  48. 

—  by  Mukunda.  B.  4,  260.  NW.  240. 

tantr.  by  Ahobala.  Bik.  600. 

43* 


340 


tantr.  Pheli  1.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara, 
Oxf.  95a,  by  Raghunandana  in  Ahnikatattva,  in  Aga- 
matattvavilasa. 

—  by  Devendra9rama.  L.  2399.  Ben.  41.  NP.  Ill,  68. 

—  by  Madhava  Pathaka.  Poona  395. 

—  by  Vibudhendra9rama.  K.  44.  B.  4,  260  (Vibu- 
dbendracarya). 

tantr.  Oppert  6752. 

—  by  Ka9lnatba.  K.  46. 

—  by  Candra9ekhara.  K.  46. 

—  by  Ramacandra.  NW.  266.  NP.  Ill,  50. 

tantr.  B.  4,  260.  Oudh  XV,  134.  Oppert 

6753. 

tanti'.  Quoted  by  Padmanabha  Oxf. 

110b. 

tantr.  by  Sahajanandanatha.  Oudh  V,  16. 
tantr.  L.  457.  Mentioned  in  Prana- 

toshini  p.  2. 

tantr.  W.  p.  316.  Radh  27.  Oudh 
V,  16.  H.  354.  Peters.  3,  400. 

—  from  Svatantratantra.  L.  450. 

from  Uttaratantra.  L.  460. 

tantr.  by  Qailajamantrin.  L.  2904. 
Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 
Index  of  the  contents  of  a  number  of  Puranas 
and  some  other  works.  10.  365.  366.  Oxf  84a. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  L.  930. 
^  y kavya,  by  Dharmadeva.  Kavymala. 
Radh  43. 

jy.  Paris  (B  204). 

Radh  42. 

by  Para9ara.  Mentioned  Hall  p.  203. 

Katm.  1. 

from  Brahmandapurana  Taylor  1, 160. 

—  fi’om  Skandapurana.  Bik.  212.  Poona  367. 

from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  50. 

Oppert  2889.  6039. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  in  Nirnayasindhu  and 

Acararka. 

compiled  in  1475  under  Satyakhan,  by  Go- 
vardhana  Pathaka.  L.  2068. 

—  by  Purushottama  (?).  L.  333. 

—  written  by  Halayudha  in  1475.  10.  220.  221.  Oxf  84b. 

Quoted  by  Sayana  Oxf  270b,  and  in  his  intro¬ 
duction  to  the  Jaiminiyanyayamalavistai'a ,  by  Nlla- 
kantha  in  Acaramayukha. 


Peters.  2,  185. 

Bhagavatapuranatika  by  Haribhanu  Qukla. 
astronomical  and  historic,  by  Radha- 
kanta  Tarkavagl9a.  L.  537. 

med.  Radh  32. 

by  Hari9candra.  Oppert  II,  427. 
kavya.  Burnell  159b. 

grammarian.  Often  quoted  in  Madhaviyadha- 
tuvritti  (he  mentions  Dhanapala  and  Haradatta). 

mim.  Oppert  5578.  6381. 
jy.  B.  4,  158.  See  Strijataka. 
moral  tales,  intended  to  inculcate  good 
conduct  Katm.  6.  NP.  V,  88. 

—  by  Vidyapati ,  composed  under  king  Qivasihbadeva 
ofMithila.  L.  1922.  Kh.  85.  Report  X.  Bik.  708. 
Peters.  3,  395. 

divination  from  bodily  signs ,  attri¬ 
buted  to  Vatsyayana.  Bik.  329. 

vaid.  Oxf  398a.  Paris  (B  227  XXI).  B.  1,  16 
(and  0:).  Oudh  X,  2.  XVI,  16.  XVIII,  2.  XIX,  10. 
Bhr.  8  (and  0:).  Taylor  1,  46.  68.  274.  427.  Oppert 
II,  3379.  Peters.  3,  385  (and  0;). 

0:  Bhk.  5.  Oppert  5579.  6382.  Peters.  2,  175 
(Katiya).  185.  BP.  284. 

0:  Bhashyatika.  Oppert  II,  2494. 

0:  by  Kalyanaji.  NW.  8. 

0:  by  Dattatreyadigambaranucara.  K.  2. 

0:  by  Mahidhara,  from  his  0:  on  the  Vajasaneyi- 
samhita.  10.  2416. 

0:  by  Raghavendra  Yati.  Oudh  1877,  2. 

0:  by  Vai’adaraja.  Oppert  83.  1008.  1365.  5092. 
II,  4066. 

0:  by  Sayana.  NP.  II,  4. 

by  Para9ara  Muni.  NP.  VI,  14. 

Burnell  146a. 

Taylor  1,  30. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1904. 

vedanta,  by  Raghupati.  L.  2377. 

dh.  by  Vishnubhatta ,  son  of  Raina- 
krishna.  L.  2369  (Kalakhanda).  K.  184.  B.  3,  104. 
NW.  132.  Burnell  137b.  Lahore  10  (Kalakhancla). 
Poona  106  (dto.). 

Laghu.  NP.  V,  158.  SB.  140. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  68.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

—  by  Brahmananda.  Oppert  4596.  II,  7636.  8052. 

med.  Burnell  70a. 
dh.  Rice  208. 


341 


vedanta.  Oppeit  3814.  II,  3457.  7637. 
9479.  9785.  9830. 

dh.  Oppertl491.  11,  4723.  Rice  154 
(by  Vidyaranya).  Taylor  1,  224  (by  Sayana). 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195b. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4724. 

—  by  Rama  Jyautishika.  Rice  154. 

guru  of  Gangadasa  (Chandomafijaii).  Oxf. 

198b. 

father  of  Janardana,  grandfather  of  Ramacandra 
(Radbavinoda). 

father  of  Mukunda,  father  of  ^kimbhu,  father 
of  Vi^vanathadeva  (Kundakaumudi).  Oxf.  341b. 

son  of  Candra,  father  of  Haribhatta,  father 
of  Apajibhatta ,  father  of  Haribhaskara  (Vrittaratna- 
karatika  1676).  Oxf.  198^. 

father  of  Candracuda  (Piastavacintamani). 

W.  p.  229. 

father  of  Viijvanatha  (Vi9vapraka9apaddhati). 
father  of  Krishnadasa,  Damodara,  Narayana, 
Haridasa  (Prastavaratnakara  1557).  BP.  359. 

son  of  Somaditya,  poet.  Qp.  p.  47. 
See  Purushottamadeva. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Purushottamadeva. 

"rt*!  wrote  on  Alarnkara.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana 
p.  254,  by  Kavicandra  Oxf.  211b. 

Avirbliavatirobhavavadartha. 

Prahastavada. 

Bimbapratibimbavada. 

Svavrittivada. 

Utsavapratana. 

(printed  Purupotta  Manudhmdra) : 

Kavitavatara. 

Gayatrlkarikabhashya.  B.  4 ,  50.  Called  Gaya- 
tryadyarthapraka9akarikavivarana  P.  1 2,  Viva- 
ranakarikatika  P.  13. 

Gotrapravaramanjarl. 

Mah  apra  varam  anj  ar  i . 

Tattvadlpapraka9avaranabhariga.  K.  24.  See  Bha- 
gavata®  by  Pitambara. 

Nirodhalakshanatika. 


Nrisihhatapanlyopanishattika. 

Panditakarabhindipala. 

composed  in  1772  by 
order  of  Malla  Naranarayanadeva; 

Prayogaratnamala  grammar. 

Prasthanaratnakara. 

(?) : 

Bhagavadbhaktiratnavall. 

Bhagavatanibandhayojana.  ^ 

Bhagavatapuranasvarupavishayaka9ankanirasa. 

Mukticintamani  and  0: . 

guru  of  Narayanadeva  (Saingl- 

tanarayana) : 

Ramacandrodaya.  Quoted  Oxf.  20 
Revatihalantd  nataka. 

Vadibhushana. 

Vedantamala. 

V  edantaratnanianjusha. 

Qankhacakradharanavada. 

Saranyasanirnaya. 

disciple  of  Qripada  and  pupil  of 
Qridhara  Sarasvati  and  Madhusudana: 
Siddhantatattvabindusamdlpana. 

or 

Sukhabodhanadipika. 

Subhashitamuktavali. 

son  of  Devarajarya : 

Prayogaparijata. 

son  of  Pitambara,  pupil  of  Vallabhacarya : 
Avataravadavall.  He  mentions  Vitthale9vara. 
Dravya9uddhi  and  Dipika. 

Navaratnatippanl. 

Pattravalambanatika. 

V  allabhashtakatika. 

Vidvanmandanatika  Suvarnasutra. 


342 


Si  d  d  h  an  t ar ah  a  sy  a vi  V  aran  a . 

Siddhantavaiimala. 

Sevaphalastotratika. 

son  of  Balambhatta : 
Brahmatvapaddhati. 

son  of  Vishnu; 

Vishnukalpalata  and  its  0:  Vislinukalpalatapi'a- 
bodha. 

the  20  th  part  of  the  Sinrititattva,  by 
Raghunandana.  Oxf.  288^'.  Radh  18.  Tiib.  21. 

Rice  86. 

—  from  the  Utkhalakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana.  Mack. 
76.  Taylor  1,  294. 

from  the  Qankarasamhita  of  the  Skanda¬ 
purana.  NW.  VIII,  22.  Oppert  II,  3059. 
paur.  Oppert  II,  4725. 

—  by  Vishnuyatindra.  Rice  234. 

Vairagyacaudrika. 

king  of  Tirabhukti,  son  of  Bhairava.  His 
mother  Jaya  Mahadevi  was  patroness  of  Vacaspati- 
mi^ra  (Dvaitanirnaya).  Oxf.  273^. 

poet.  Skm.  Padyavali. 
grammarian  and  lexicographer.  In  the  Hara- 
vall  he  states  that  Janamejaya  and  Dhritisinha  were 
his  contemporaries : 

Ushmabheda. 

Ekaksharako^a. 

Karakacakra. 

Jakarabheda. 

Jnapakasamuccaya. 

Trikandaijesha. 

Dvirupako9a. 

Dvyarthako9a. 

Paribhasharthamanjarivivai’ana. 

Paribbashavvitti. 

Bhashavritti. 

Varnade9ana. 

(,Iabdabhedapraka9ako9a. 

Sakarabheda. 

Haravall. 

Gopalar’canavidhi. 

ny.  by  Purushottama.  '  Rice  114. 

B.  2,  14. 

Radh  39.  NW.  500. 
paur.  Radh  39.  45. 


pupil  of  (^rlnivasa. 

Adhyatmasudhataranginl. 

(^r  uty  antasuradrum  a. 

Sarnhitadipaka  jy.  K.  244. 

Paris  p  251).  NW.  448.  Bhk.  15. 
Bhr.  552.  Poona  371.  Oppert  5093.  II,  4726. 
Rice  86.  See  Purushottamakshetramahatmya  and 
Mahapurushavidya. 

—  from  Brihannaradlya.  B.  2,  46. 

—  from  Brahmapurana.  Khn.  28. 

—  from  Bhavishyapurana.  Ben.  47. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  10.  672.  Ben.  47.  Radh  43. 
Oudh  XIII,  44.  Burnell  195.  Oxf.  (Sarnskrit  b  34). 
Index  Oxf.  841>. 

Vedanta.  Ben.  181.  Purushottamavadartha. 
Hall  p.  135. 

ny.  Oppert  1276. 

with  0:  Namacandrika  by  Raghu- 

natha.  Ben.  62. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  147. 

pupil  of  Vi9vacarya,  guru  of  Vilasacarya, 
Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

pupil  of  Advaitananda  Yati ,  guru 
of  Piirnananda  Sarasvati  (Siddhantatattvabindutika). 
Hall  p.  109. 

pupil  of  Qivaramanandatirtha : 
Vedantanyayaratnavall  Brahmadvaitamritapraka- 
9ika,  a  0:  on  the  Brahmasutra.  Tiib.  18. 

guru  of  Nityananda9rama  (Chandogyopa- 
nishadbhashya).  Oxf.  390^. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

vaid.  Haug  17. 

the  third  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
K.  184.  Bik.  444.  Katm.  2.  Radh  18. 
NW.  no.  Oudh  1877,  30.  V,  16.  Burnell  125b. 
Rice  208.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijnane9vara  Oxf. 
356a,  and  others.  See  Paulastya. 
g^^T^  Burnell  198b. 

Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  266b. 
gf^«1  poet.  Sbhv. 

gf^UT^T^  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  Oxf.  329a. 

gWT 

Bhagavannamasmaranastuti.  Rice  274. 
gW^^^  paur.  Oppert  8088. 
g^XgTl^  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 


343 


paur.  M’.  V,  102  (and  0:). 

1^ IruJ  B.  2,  40.  Report  V.  Radh  30.  NVV. 
464.  Oppert  II,  526. 

—  from  the  Srishtikhanda  (ch.  21)  of  the  Padinapurana. 
Paris  (D  250).  Gu.  3. 

Mentioned  in  Apastamhadharniasutra  1,  10,  7. 

28,  1. 

poet.  Padyavall. 

in  praise  of  the  Tripushkaratirtha.  Printed 
in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  304. 

Oppert  II,  2083. 
poet.  gp.  p.  47. 

and  0:,  bhakti .  by  Vallabhacarya. 
Hall  p.  147.  B.  4,  68.  P.  13.  SB.  418. 

bhakti.  K^in.  32. 
dh.  Katm.  4. 
putative  author  of : 

Mahimnahstava  or  Mahimnahstotra. 

Raghavapandaviyatika.  Rice  304. 
an.  Poona  175. 

a  poem  attributed  to  some  Kalidasa. 
NP.  IX,  16.  Oppert  147.  567.  7105.  8089.  II,  951. 
1771.  2731-.  4067.  8269.  9054.  Rice  286.  0:  Oppert 
II,  8270. 

nataka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  191. 
kavya,  by  Candraijekhara,  the  father  of  Vi^va- 
natha.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  128. 

M I  dh.  flowers  to  be  used  or  avoided  in  the 
worship  of  deities,  by  Rudradhai’a.  L.  1998.  Radh  19. 

from  Brabmakaivartapurana.  Burnell  189'*. 

—  from  Brabmavaivartapurana.  Mack.  76. 

—  from  Bbavishyottai'apurana.  Burnell  190*^. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Sv.  attributed  to  Gobhila.  In  the  South  called 
Phullasutra  and  ascribed  to  Vararuci.  10.  1743. 
W.  p.  75.  76.  Oxf.  379a  381a.  383b.  B.  1,  180. 
Bik  141.  Oudh  III,  4.  XIII,  26.  Brl.  45.  Burnell 
lOb.  P.  6.  Oppert  II,  395.  2208.  10155.  10331. 
Peters.  2,  179. 

0:  Oppert  II,  394. 

0:  by  Ajata^atrn.  W.  p.  76.  Ben.  16.  Brl.  45. 
Burnell  10b.  Gu.  3.  P.  20.  Oppert  8090. 
II,  10156.  Peters.  3,  350. 

0:  by  Ramakrishna,  son  of  Damodara.  Mill  (Oxf.)  1 63- 

Dbarma^armabhyudaya  kavya. 


poet.  Qp.  p.  47. 

See  Nyayapushpahjali. 

a  0:  on  the  Laghuvakyavritti.  See  Ka^imra- 
pushpanjali. 

from  the  Aranyakanda  of  the  Rama3\ana.  Oudh 
XV,  30. 

0:  by  Madhuracarya.  ibid. 

M'H  l51  Radh  27.  Peters.  1,  117. 

—  by  Ramakrishna.  Kavyamala. 

stotra.  Rice  274. 

I HUJ  an.  Radh  45. 

the  14th  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
tantr.  Mentioned  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69. 
by  Bhavamprasada.  K.  46. 
tantr.  Oppert  6754. 

^gr'RIT^f^f^  tantr.  Radh  27. 

Cs 

compiled  from  the  Tantrasara,  by  .Jaya- 
tlrtha.  Burnell  107b. 

tantr.  Radh  27.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 
Rice  96.  See  Tantrikapujapaddhati. 

Burnell  147^. 

dh.  by  Mitrami9ra.  K.  184.  NW.  138. 
bhakti ,  by  Govinda.  Oudh  V,  26.  Quoted 
in  QaktanandataranginI  Oxf.  lOl*!,  by  Raghunandana 
in  Ekada^ltattva,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

worship  of  Tripurasundarl,  by  Buddhiraja  Samraj. 
NP.  V,  136. 

dh.  Pheh  1. 

—  by  Cande9vara.  L.  2398.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

Oppert  2890. 

—  ondiurnal obsei’vances, byRaghunathaYati.  Burnell  108^. 

Oppert  5580. 
vaid.  B.  1,  16. 

an  epithet  of  Devanandin ,  the  author  of  the 
Jainendravyakarana.  Peters.  2,  67. 

^cT^ITf^T^  tantr.  Radh  27. 

Os. 

of  Katyayana,  i.  e.  Ishtakapurana.  Ben.  14. 
aO:  on  Baudhayanagrihyasutra,  by  Ashtavaki'a. 
by  Ripuinjaya.  L.  1915. 

Dhatuparayana. 

a  disciple  of  Prithvidharacarya.  Oxf.  227b. 
nataka.  Taylor  1,  479. 

Mantramuktavall. 


344 


the  fifth  chapter  of  the  Sarvadar^anasamgraha. 
Oxf.  246b 

revised  by  desire  of  Somamantriu  the  Pancatantra 
in  1514.  10.  2643. 

0:  on  Vararuci’s  Yoga^ataka. 

Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 
It  is  uncertain  whether  the  following  six  works 
belong  to  one  and  the  same  author : 
Mantrasarasamuccaya. 

Mahavakyarthaprabandha. 

Y  ogasamgr  ah  atika. 

Qrutisara  and  ^rutisarasainuccaya. 
Sure^.varavarttikatlka.  Rice  188. 

pupil  of  Narayana  Bhatta: 
Tattvamuktavali  or  Mayavadasamdushanl. 
Tattvavabodh atika,  samkhya.  NW.  390. 

Yogavasi  shthasaratika. 

Qatadushanlyamana. 

pupil  of  Purushottamananda  Yati, 
pupil  of  Advaitananda  Yati : 

Tattvaviveka  Siddhantatattvabindutika. 

or  pupil  of  Rrahniananda 

Paramahahsa : 

Kakaradikalisahasranamatika. 

Kalikadisahasranamastutiratnatika. 

Kalikarahasya. 

Gadyavallarl. 

Tattvacintamani,  composed  in  1577. 
Tattvanandataranginl. 

Vamake9varatantre  Mahatripurasundarlmantrana- 
masahasram. 

Qaktakrama,  composed  in  1572. 

(^Jyamarahasya. 

Shatcakrakrama  or  Shatcakraprahheda. 

0:  on  Brahmananda’s  Shatcakradipika. 
Subhagodayadarpana. 

Advaitamakai'andatika. 

Antahkaranaprabodhatika. 

Avadhutagitatika. 

Ashtavakragltatika. 

Atmajnanopade9atlka. 

Atm  an  atm  avivekatlka. 

Atmavahodhatika. 

Dakshinamurtistotratika. 

bhakti,  composed  by  Narayana,  son  of 
Limbabhatta,  in  1609.  Hall  p.  136. 


tantr.  Radh  27. 

tantr.  NP.  V,  134.  VI,  54. 

Prayogasaranl. 

vedanta,  by  Purna9rama.  Oppert  II,  2018. 
qqrTFf^  9r.  Peters.  1,  116. 

Burnell  148*. 

q(J!T^t^*l*T^T«  vaid.  Oxf.  398^.  Burnell  148^. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  W.  p.  344.  L.  1831.  Khn.  76 
(Purtavapyadi).  B.  3,  104.  Ben.  132.  142.  145. 
Katm.  4.  NP.  I,  66.  II,  142.  Buhler  557.  Comp. 
Oxf.  277b. 

qrfqqiTir  from  the  Pratapanarasinha  by  Rudradeva.  Burnell 
137b.  Bhr.  594. 

qfT^TRT  dh.  by  Raghunatha.  NP.  II,  80. 

dh.  by  Vi9ve9vara.  K.  184. 
qqWqjH'^  prayoga,  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  2954. 
See  Aparakrishniya 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
tantra.  Mentioned  Oxf.  109. 
q^Tqq^^qfqqf  Oppert  II,  3196.  Rice  8.  10. 

0:  by  Qankara.  Oppert  1905.  II,  4727  (Qankara- 
carya). 

q^R  gr.  Quoted  Oxf.  185b. 

^qT^*4<r8j  ny.  by  Gadadhara.  0:  by  Krishnambhatta. 
Ben.  149. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  176. 

q^q^^^Riz^qiT  np.  ii,  16. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  66. 

—  by  Gosvamin  (Brihattippana).  NP.  Ill,  54. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  16. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  68. 

^q^q  MqiR  on  Bhavananda,  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  204. 
216.  231.  NP.  II,  16. 

by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  II,  68. 
q;^^?RlTq»R  by  Dulara.  NP.  Ill,  54. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  9170. 
ffom  the  Vyaptididhititippani,  by  Gadadhara. 
Ben.  149. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Ben.  150.  155.  167. 

ny.  Oppert  7719.  7740. 

^q^TfH  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9614. 
q^q ^ notes  on  the  Jagadl9T.  Hall  p.  36. 
Oppert  3917.  5385. 

I  ^^q^^rqffR^  Oppert  4705. 


345 


Oppert  4873. 

ny.  Radh  8  (put  under  gr.).  N\V.  378. 
Oppert  6948.  7764.  II,  9058. 
an.  Oppert  1100. 

(?)  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1284. 

Burnell  197“. 

Os 

gnliya.  Miick.  10.  Oppert  2375. 

—  .\past.  Burnell  26».  Oppert  II,  2339. 

—  .\9val.  Oppert  II,  572.  2338.  4068.  Rice  44. 

—  by  Bappanna  Bhattu.  Rice  44. 

Oppert  1906.  II,  5337. 

^4si  l^^ll  and  Maha^antiviniyoganiala.  Rice  44. 

See  Miinaiisa. 

Os 

ittT  by  Soinanatha.  Oppert.  See  ^'astradipi- 

by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  207. 

91'.  by  Ramandar.  Oppert  II,  5338.  7398. 
10324.  See  Ramandar’. 

gi’ihya,  Apast.  Oppert  4551.  II,  3512.  See 
Purvaprayoga. 

vaid.  Burnell  26“. 

(?)  Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 

Oppei-t  7201. 

(?)  vedanta.  Rice  154. 
an.  Oppert  6949. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  7231. 

on  authors  of  the  Ramanuja 
school,  by  Qrinivasadasa.  Oudh  XVI,  136 

9r.  Oppert  II,  5339.  8894.  10148. 

prayoga.  Oppert  II,  952.  See  Purvakri- 
sbnlya,  Aparakrishniya. 

Apast.  Oppert  II,  8438. 

Taylor  1,  36. 

Burnell  151b. 

^[tHTTITTf^  Baudh.  NP.  X,  2. 

551^^  stotra.  Oppert  II,  4069. 
jy.  Oppert  1908. 

on  Dharma.  Quoted  by  Raghu- 
nandana  in  Quddhitattva. 

O  Os  ' 

Pa9upatyashtaka. 

son  of  Vate9vara,  fiither  of  Viyakhadatta  (Mudrara- 
ksbasa). 

Utpalapai’imala. 


son  of  Varahamihira : 

Horashatpanca9ika. 

son  of  Madbusiidana: 

0:  on  Brahmagupta’s  Khandakhadya. 
Brahmasiddhantavasanabhashya. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Hemadri ,  by  Qankara  in 
Karmavipaka  0.\f.  281“,  by  Nrisihba  in  Smrityartha- 
sagara,  in  Acararka,  etc. 

dh.  SB.  121. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  48.  Sbhv.  Pint. 

Katantravistaravivarana. 

client  of  Ramasinhadeva  of  Mitbila; 
Mricchakatikatika. 

pupil  of  Qambhunatha: 
Bhuvane9varlstotra. 

Laghusapta9atlstotra. 

Sarasvatistotra. 

Ratnako9a.  Hall  p.  202  (vai9.).  B.  3,  40  (lex.), 
dh.  by  Premanidhi  Qarman.  Peters.  3,  388. 
*155 kavya.  Rice  234. 

^ftm 

Balacikitsa  or  Qi9uraksharatna.  Ben.  64. 

Maharnava  dh.  Rice  210. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Rukminikrishnavalli  kavya. 

kavya,  with  0:  by  Jonaraja.  Report  X. 
from  Varabapurana.  Peters.  1,  116. 
father  of  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta  (Madanaparijata,  etc.). 
Oxf.  263“.  274b 

a  name  of  the  commentator  Mallinatha. 
Pancaratradipika. 

father  of  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  Pranabha- 
rana  52. 

—  from  Skandapuraiia  (relates  to  a  place  in  the  Tanjore 
district,  on  the  borders  of  the  Coleroon).  Burnell  196“. 

gui’u  of  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  Rasa- 
gaiigadhara  Preface. 

10.  1686.  1726.  3183.  L.  1409.  Radh  4. 
Haug  44.  Burnell  33b.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8091. 
II,  3197.  4070. 


44 


346 


Quoted  in  Madanaparijata  and  hy  Su- 
dar^ana  on  Qrlbhashya. 

Quoted  by  Vijnane^vara.  Oxf.  356^. 

Oppert  II,  390.  7887.  9831.  10325. 
Quoted  in  Brabmanasarvasva,  by  Hemadri, 
in  Madanaparijata,  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356^,  by 
Madbavacarya  Oxf.  266a.  2701),  and  others. 

jy.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  II^,  340. 
347.  359.  411.  413. 

jy.  by  Brahmagupta,  and  0:  by  Caturveda- 
carya  (i.  e.  Prithudakasvainin).  Quoted  Cambr.  45. 
funeral  rites.  Oppert  7480. 

by  Cakradbara.  B.  3,  104. 

Oppert  7558. 

A^val.  by  Yallaji.  Taylor  1,  37. 

Oxf.  (Samskrit  d  8). 

Taylor  1,  124.  277.  474. 
by  Bbaradvaja.  Burnell  201)  (and  0:). 
or  10.  3182.  Radh  4. 

Haug  44.  Burnell  33^.  Oppert  8281.  II,  3279. 

^ _  _ 

-{-  author  of  Nidana  med.  Mentioned  in  Brahma- 
vaivartapurana  Oxf.  22^. 

on  Bbagavadgita. 

91-.  K.  10. 

A^val.  Burnell  24^. 

(in  the  Kistna  district,  12  English 
miles  north-north-west  of  Bapatla).  Oppert  II,  2834. 
father  of  Gangadasa  (Khandapra9astitlka).  Oxf.  129a. 
91-.  Oppert  II,  5340.  7399.  8661.  10326 
(Apast).  0;  II,  7400. 

Oppert  II,  8745. 

NP.  VI,  20. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

Oxf.  386b.  Ben.  17  (Sv.).  See  Samu- 
dhapaundarikapaddhati. 

L.  198. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  25b. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  25b. 

—  Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Sv.  SB.  35. 

Oppert  II,  7191. 

Burnell  25b.  NP.  X,  4. 

91-.  Oppert  II,  5756.  9615.  10327. 
Radh  1. 


Burnell  26b. 

Vs.  Bhr.  535. 

xftx§»TTt%H^5rr  B.  1,  230. 

xfl *1 1  rnim.  Oppert  6383. 

Quoted  in  Kalamadhavlya  and  Madanapari¬ 
jata.  Compare  Pulastyasmriti. 

xftf^^^TrT  jy.  Quoted  Cambr.  43. 

xftf^ilfxEr^TXTT  jy.  Quoted  by  Varahamihira  in  Briha- 
tsamhita  ch.  2,  and  its  commentator  Utpala,  in  Roma- 
kasiddhanta  Oxf.  340a. 

adhy.  4,  12  of  the  Adiparvan  of  the  Mahabha- 
rata.  0:  by  Anandapurna.  Oppert  2637.  2891  (an.). 

xfNTTTfTfiJI  B.  2,  46.  NW.  480. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  47. 

xfW’i:  from  Qaivagama.  Mysore  4.  Quoted  by  Rama- 
kantha  in  Nare9vai'aparlksha. 

0:  by  Umapati9ivacarya.  Mysore  3. 

Quoted  in  the  Qaivadar9ana  of  the  Sarva- 
dar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247a. 

xfNiT^ff^T  a  part  of  the  Naradapancaratra.  Mysore  3. 
Oppert  II,  4071.  BP.  8. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Taittiriyaprati9a- 
kbya  5,  37.  38.  13,  16.  14,  2.  17,  6,  and  in  Varttika 
3  to  P.  8,  4,  48. 

an  ancient  medical  author.  Mentioned  by 
Su9ruta,  Candrata  Oxf.  358b. 
vaid.  BP.  287. 

TT^TKSIT^  L.  1575. 

a  Qaiva  philosopher,  contemporary  of  Mankha. 
Qrikanthacarita  25,  94. 

(?)  ny.  Oppert  804.  6609.  7674.  II,  5230.  See 
Nyayaprakarana. 

TRiTWXlf^T  mim.  by  Qalikanatha.  Hall  p.  195. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  10246. 

■JRiTir  on  verbal  roots.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatu- 
vritti. 

in  Dharma.  See  Karmapraka9a,  Devadasapraka9a, 
Sarvadharmapraka9a.  Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf. 
273a,  by  Cande9vara  in  Vivadai'atnakara,  by  Raghu- 
nandana,  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari9ishta,  etc. 

Tarkasamgrahadipikatika  by  Nllakantha. 

RRiTir  Mahabhashyatika  by  Narayana9esha. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

RRiTUVr 

I  Tattvacintamanitika.  NW.  340. 


347 


a  Ka^mira  poet.  Qp.  p.  48.  Sbhv.  He  was 
a  son  of  Harsha  and  father  of  the  poet  Dar9aniya. 
BP.  356.  Sbhv.  2505: 

Kirataijuniyatlka.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Kira- 
tarjunlya  4,  10,  by  Gadasinha  L.  2140. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  4729. 
paur.  Oppert  2892.  II,  631. 
vedanta.  Sucipattra  57. 

TI^nrT(5I^  ^  or  pupil  of  Ananyaiiubhava- 

svamin : 

Dakshinamiirtistotrarthapratipadakanibandha  or 
Manasollasa  (?).  P.  22. 

Pancapadikavivarana. 

Laukikanyayamuktavali. 

(,’aiirakamlmausanyayasanigi'aha,  a  0:  on  the 
Brahmasiitra. 
pupil  of  Rama: 

Maitrynpanishaddlpika. 

Laghumanasodaharana  jy. 

called  also  pupil  of  Jfia- 

nananda,  guru  of  Nanadikshita,  and  Mahadeva  Sarasvati : 
Tarabhaktitarauginl. 

Manorama  Tantrarajatika.  He  completed  the  0: 
which  his  teacher  Subhagananda  had  commenced. 
L.  2204. 

Mahalakshmlpaddhati. 

Vedantasiddhantamuktavall. 

Qrividyapaddhati. 

Prayogamukhatika  gr. 

Tantravarttikatlka  by  Kavindracarya. 
Tarkabhashatika  by  Kaundinya  Dikshita. 

—  by  Cinnambhatta. 

Mimausasutratika  by  Ramakrishna. 
ny.  by  Narasinha  Qastrin.  Oppert  193.  440. 
940.  1260.  2356.  3265.  II,  1630.  3055.  3674. 

—  by  Pattabhirama.  Oppert  455.  760.  1274.  II,  10247. 

Tattvasaratika  by  Nandadasa. 
wrfW  Bhagavadgltatika  by  Ramanarayana. 

I'M *55,  son  of  Sindhu,  father  of  Kshemendra. 
tantr.  by  Qivananda.  Bik.  599. 
dh.  Oppert  805. 

the  third  part  of  the  Vakyapadlya.  Quoted 
by  Rayamukuta. 

dh.  B.  3,  104. 

Radh  45. 


L.  684  (one  leaf), 
gr.  Oppert  2638. 

Sv.  Oppert  1163.  4220.  4597.  4598.  4662.  4663. 
4840.  8092.  II,  391.  2297. 

Sv.  Oppert  II,  10149.  See  Samaveda. 

from  Vedantasyamantaka.  Ben.  82. 
gr.  Oppert  1909.  See  Prakriyamanjarl. 

by  Gaiigadhara.  Ben.  14. 

Peters.  2,  173.  Quoted  by  Devabhadra  L.  756. 

91’.  by  Nilakantha.  K.  10. 

9r.  Paris  (D  151  b). 

Haug  52. 

grammar,  by  Ramacandra.  10.  6.  71. 

1228.  2094.  8184.  W.  p.  212.  213.  Oxf.  350b 

L.  1306.  K.  84.  Kh.  69.  B.  3,  12.  Ben.  20. 

Katm.  9.  Pheh  7.  Radh  8.  Oudh  VI,  6.  NP. 
V,  14.  Burnell  40b  Poona  323.  324.  H.  129. 
Taylor  1,  90—92.  94.  227.  Oppert  1492.  1910. 
1911.  2376.  2893.  5094.  5581.  6610.  8093.  II,  527. 
827.  1340.  2956.  4321.  4730.  7638.  9481.  Rice  18. 
BP.  365.  Biihler  556.  Lifiganu9asana.  B.  3,  18. 
Svarapraki'iya.  Ka.9ln.  18. 

0:  Taylor  1,  94. 

0:  by  Krishna,  son  of  Qesha  Nrisinha.  10.  2065. 
2066.  2189.  W.  p.  213.  K.  84.  B.  3,  12. 
Radh  8.  NW.  44.  NP.  V,  14.  Burnell  41a 
Gu.  4.  P.  20.  Oppert  2589.  8094.  Rice  14. 
D  2. 

0:  Tattvacandra  by  Jayanta,  son  of  Madbusudana. 
10.  1333. 

0:  by  Rama  Bhatta(?).  NW.  44. 

0:  Prakriyakaumudiprasada  by  Vitthala.  10.  1640. 
1641.  2065.  2066.  2189.  2390.  3185.  W. 
p.  213  (fr.).  Oxf.  161  (fr.).  K.  84.  Kb.  69. 
B.  3,  14.  Ben.  20.  Lgr.  66.  NP.  II,  92. 
Oppert  3429.  4223.  II,  5963.  6343.  BP.  58. 
264.  362.  D  2. 

0:  Amritasritiby  Varanavane9aQastrin.  Burnell41a. 
0:  Satprakriyavyakriti  by  Vi9vakarman  Qastrin. 
Burnell  41a. 

dh.  by  Vaidyanatha  Dikshita.  Oppert 

II,  9255. 

gr.  See  10.  3075  (Catal.  p.  192  b). 
an  elementary  grammar  by  Qrinivasadasa. 

L.  2680. 

gr.  Oppert  2894. 6040.  See  Prakritimanjarl. 

gr.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvi’itti. 

44* 


348 


gr.  Radh  8. 

an  elementary  grammar  by  Madana  Pancanana. 
10.  727. 

gi-.  Oppert  11,  8272. 

—  Qakatayana  grammar,  by  Abhayacandi’a  Siddbantasuri. 
Rice  308.  Ind.  Antiq.  1887,  25.  Biibler  544. 

gr.  Oppert  6042. 

—  by  Narayana  Bbatta.  As.  Soc.  of  Greatbritain  1884,  449. 

Subantapraki'iyasarvasva.  Oppei't  2731. 
TTf^^TWn:  gr.  Oppert  6042. 

—  by  KaQinatba.  K.  84. 

called  also  son  of  Narapati  and 

Jabnavl: 

Tattvacintamanitika. 

(jlridaiq)ana  Khandanakhandakbadyatika. 


Upamanakbanda.  Radh  11. 
Nyayamatakhandana.  Radh  13. 
Pramanakhandana.  Lahore  18. 

ny.  by  Raghunatha.  Ben.  199.  221. 
by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  196. 


See  Ka9ipraghattaka,  Gayapraghattaka  in  Tristha- 
llsetu. 

from  Vi^vasaratantra.  Bik. 

599. 

•l<SRTU:Scl  or  nataka,  by  Raja(jekbara.  Oxf. 

140a.  K.  72.  H.  98.  Peters.  1,  117. 

vyayoga,  by  Sada9iva.  Burnell  169a. 
poet.  Skill.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Skni. 
poet.  Skm. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijnanepvara,  Madbava- 
carya,  in  Madanaparijata,  and  elsewhere. 

Brihatpracetas.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijnane9vara 
Oxf.  356a,  etc. 

Vriddhapracetas.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  in  Madana¬ 
parijata,  etc. 

vedanta,  by  Venkatacarya  of  Sura- 

pura.  Rice  154. 

father  of  Yajnikadeva  (Katyayana9rautasutra- 
bhashya). 

poet.  Skm. 

Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf. 

101a 

by  gn  Krishna  gukla.  NW.  478. 


iTWTxrf^^ 

Granthasamgraha  jy. 

Paficasvara  and  Pancasvaranirnaya. 

Meghamala. 

K.  184.  B.  3,  104.  Haug  38.  NW.  150. 
Bhk.  19.  Poona  636.  Rice  208.  W.  1757.  Quoted 
by  Hemadri,  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a,  Madbavacarya 
Oxf.  269a,  etc.  See  Dakshasmriti. 
niti.  Oppert  II,  5231. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  5232. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

See  Varijakshacaritra. 
vedanta.  Radh  6. 

H  pupil  of  Prajnanasvarupa : 

T attvapraka9ika  Tattvalokatlka. 
Triputiprakaranatika. 

0:  on  Svatmanirupanaprakarana. 

gum  of  Mahadevendra  Sarasvati  (Paramamrita). 
ir^nrarir  jy-  by  garugadharami9ra.  Biihler  549. 
Burnell  199a. 

iniTcI  a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  378a.  Peters.  2,  181. 

by  Ramacandra.  Peters.  1,  117. 
by  Madhava  Bbatta.  Peters.  3,  395. 
dh.  Rice  208. 

NW.  260.  Bhr.  245.  Oppert  1912. 

—  from  the  Vaishnavasainhita  of  the  Skandapurana.  Pet. 
723.  L.  2290.  Ben.  41.  Poona  415. 

0:  Praka9a  by  Gaiigadhara  Sarasvati.  L.  2291. 

db.  by  Venkatacarya.  Rice  154. 

—  b}^  grinivasacarya.  Oppert  4486.  5857.  II,  4388. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Ahnikatattva. 

I  by  Dattatreyadigambaranucara.  K.  2. 
by  Mukundalala.  NW.  238. 
by  Balakrishnananda.  Oppert  II,  9405. 
HU!«<1  by  Kaivalyananda.  Burnell  95^^. 

Burnell  33b. 

prince  of  Kalpi,  patron  of  Siddbalakshmana 
(Tithinirnaya).  Ka9ln.  24. 

or  dh.  attributed  to  Rudra- 

deva  Bbatta,  son  of  Toro  Narayana.  K.  10.  B.  3,  104 
(Pratapanrisinha). 

Antyesbtiprayoga.  L.  38. 

Pakayajnapraka9a.  Haug  32. 

Purtapraka9a.  Burnell  137b.  Bhr.  594. 


340 


Yatisainskara.  L.  43.  Rice  212. 
Samnyasapaddhati.  Bhr.  119. 

TTTTPWR 

Pratapamartanda  jy. 

Hfl lM*i  'IS  or  M*) C M dll.  attributed  to  Prata- 
parudra.  Hall  p.  174.  B.  3,  106.  Bl.  6.  Quoted 
in  Qraddhainayukha, 

—  by  Rauiakrishna  Bhatta,  son  of  Madhava,  who  was 
a  client  of  Prataparudra.  Hall  p.  173.  Bik.  452 
(Samayanirnaya).  Compare  the  Tirtharatnakara  by 
the  same  author. 

jy.  hy  Pratapabhanu.  B.  4,  158. 
TTfTmTTSt  See  Sambajiprataparaja. 

patron  of  Qeshananta  (Nyayasiddhantadlpapra- 
bha).  Bik.  '542. 

Burnell  146b. 

TTSRfrT  son  of  Purushottamadeva,  grandson 
of  Kapile9varadeva,  patron  of  Vi^vanathasena  (Pathya- 
pathyavini(;caya).  The  following  works  are  attributed 
to  him,  though  in  reality  composed  by  different  authors: 
Kautukacintamani.  L.  3108.  Bik.  646. 
Nirnayasamgraha. 

Pratapamartanda. 

Sarasvativilasa. 

HU  nataka,  given  by  Vidyapati  as  a  specimen 
in  the  third  chapter  of  the  following  work.  Burnell  56b. 

alamk.  by  Vidyanatha.  Mack.  115. 
10.  612.  1833.  Khn.  52.  K.  102.  NP.  V,  126. 
’Burnell  56“  (‘written  about  1300’).  Poona  203. 
Taylor  1,  316.  Oppert  568.  777.  857.  1009.  1084. 
1140.  1913.  1914.  2190.  2242.  2377.  2639.  3168. 
3324.  3423.  4221.  4324,  4424.  4752.  6611.  6755. 
7613.  IT,  158.  1109.  1772.  2068.  2340.  2396.  2693. 
2957.  3198.  3341.  3708.  5114.  5853.  5957.  6127. 
6336.  6922.8273.8895.9056.10150.10402.  Rice  286. 
0:  Ratnarpana  by  Kumarasvamin ,  son  of  Malli- 
natha.  Mack.  115.  Burnell  56b.  Oppert  864. 
2006.  2681.  3345.  3464.  5298.  6645.  II,  1698. 
2091.  2513.  2852.  2971.  5993.  6337.  8331. 
Rice  286. 

Ramakarnamrita. 

Rajyalabhastotra. 

Ramavijnapanastotra. 

Burnell  200b. 

a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Manavagrihya.  Biihler  538. 
dh.  B.  3,  106. 


He  is  usually  called  Prajnakara  ; 
Nalodayatika.  Oudh  XIX,  40. 

ny.  by  Krishnambhatta  (Brihattlka).  N P, 

II,  28. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  20. 

—  by  Gosvamin  (Brihattippana).  NP.  II,  28. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  20. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  42. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  Ill,  106. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  58. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  42. 

by  Kali9ankara.  NP.  II,  32. 

by  Jagadi9a.  NP.-  II,  56. 

^ U!  by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  II,  20. 
by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  42. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  28. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  Ill,  108. 
ny.  Oppert  5274. 
ny.  Oppert  5806. 

the  third  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  W.  p.  54. 
62.  Oxf.  386b  L.  1799.  B.  1,  180.  NP.  V,  62. 
146  (and  0:).  Bhr.  514.  Peters.  2,  173.  BP.  285. 
Biihler  553  (and  0:). 

0:  Radh  1. 

0:  by  Ananta  Yajnika.  L.  2578.  Lahore  2.  Bhk.  8. 
0:  by  Ke9avacarya.  NP.  V,  62.  Peters.  2,  173. 
SB.  54. 

0:  by  Madhusudana.  NP.  IV,  4. 

0:  by  Rama9arman.  Weber  iiber  das  Pratijua- 
sutra  p.  69. 

tantr.  Oppert  5582. 
poet.  Skm. 

Vs.  SB.  59. 

Baudh.  Burnell  24b. 
ny.  Radh  14. 
jy.  Oppert  H,  4731. 

mira.  See  Vedarthacandra. 
music.  Quoted  by  Damodara  Oxf.  201“. 
jy.  Rice  32. 

dh.  Burnell  150“. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  6384. 
dh,  by  Nllakantha.  K.  184 
dh.  NP.  V,  46. 

Mysore  3. 

by  Vyasa.  B.  3,  106. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187b. 


350 


dh.  Oppert  2895. 

Hfd f^TrT«T^T  dT  ny.  by  Harirama.  Oudb  X,  14. 
irf^f^tr'R^TWTT^  Hall  p.  44. 

—  by  Narayaiia  Sarvabhaurna.  Burnell  121^^. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Ben.  194. 

by  Raghudeva.  Hall p.  44. 
by  Jayarama.  Rice  114. 

Radh  14. 

Hall  p  45. 

Nyayakandalltika. 

gankh.  B.  1,  192. 

db.  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  94. 
from  gaivagama.  Mysore  4. 
db.  Katm.  3. 

—  by  g'ankara.  K.  184. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  8053. 

Tlf^¥Tf^nlT»lfW  dh.  by  Gangadbara.  K.  184. 
HfTT^rT^  See  Devapratisbtbatattva. 

See  Mayamata. 

db.  by  Padmanabha  Yajnika.  B.  3,  106. 
BP.  54.  299.  355. 

by  Vi^vanatba  Diksbita.  K.  184. 

from  the  Smritikaustublia  of  Anantadeva. 
Burnell  128^. 

dh.  by  Galigadbara.  L.  2765. 
dh.  P.  20. 

—  by  Anantabbatta  or  Bapubhatta.  K.  184. 

—  by  Trivikrama  Bhatta.  L.  1841.  K.  186.  NP. 
VIII,  10.  BA.  18. 

—  by  Nllakantha.  Bhk.  22. 

—  by  Mahe^vara  Bhatta  Harshe.  K.  184. 

—  by  Radhakrislina.  Radh  19. 

Hfdy  See  Suryadipaficayatanapratisbthapana- 

paddhati. 

the  ninth  part  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskara 
by  Nllakantha.  W.  p.  345.  K.  186.  B.  3,  106. 
Ben.  130.  Haug  52.  Katm.  3.  Pheh  3.  Radh  18. 
NW.  158.  NP.  II,  82.  Burnell  132a.  Bh.  22. 
Poona  129.  H.  205.  Oppert ’7340.  Rice  208. 
dh.  Radh  18. 

dh.  by  Nrisinhaprasada.  Oudh  XI,  12. 
dh.  Oppert  5095.  6043.  11,  4072. . 

—  by  Kamalakara.  K.  186.  NW.  94. 

db.  by  Umapati.  NW.  112. 

—  by  gulapani.  Mentioned  L.  918. 


Oppert  II,  4073. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Devapratishtha- 

tattva. 

db.  by  Ramacandra.  B.  3,  106.  Quoted  in 
gantimayukha. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Devanatha 
L.  2010,  by  Vitthala  Diksbita  Oxf.  341"'‘,  by  Nllakantha. 
by  Hemadri.  K.  186.  B.  3,  106. 

Oppert  II,  4074. 
dh.  B.  3,  106. 

—  by  Dinakara  Bhatta.  NP.  VI,  24. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara.  K.  186. 

jy.  Burnell  79^. 

Sv.  Brl.  47.  Burnell  10^.  Oppert  II,  10151. 
Biihler  538. 

0:  Oudh  III,  4. 

0:  by  Varadaraja.  Oxf.  37 9^.  Burnell  lO^J.  Peters. 
2,  179.  3,  385. 

jy.  by  Gane9a.  K.  232.  Bik.  328.  NW.  520. 
lT(5ran^f^nTT»lfl!T  vedanta,  by  Sadananda.  10.  991.  B. 
4,  68.  Ben.  72.  Ka9in.  6.  Lahore  1882,  7. 

0:  Svaprabha  by  the  same.  10.  476.  991.  B. 
4,  68.  Ben.  72.  NP.  Ill,  90.  Ka9in.  6. 
Lahore  1882,  7. 

or  rTWI^f^T  or  vedanta, 

by  Citsukha.  10.  1710.  Hall  p,  154.  L.  1134. 
Kh.  72.  B.  4,  52.  Pheh  11.  Radh  5  (and  0:). 
Oudh  1876,  24.  IV,  17.  VIII,  24.  NP.  I,  70.  VII,  64. 
VIII,  42  (and  0:).  Burnell  92b  Oppert  1837. 
II,  4617.  Rice  146.  SB.  425. 

0:  SB.  427. 

0:  ManasanayanaprasadinI  by  Pratyaksvarupa.  Oxf. 

245a.  L.  1134.  B.  4,  60. 

0:  by  Sukhapraka9a  Muni.  Burnell  92b. 

guru  of  Pratyaksvarupa  (Manasanayanapra¬ 
sadinI).  L.  1134. 

pupil  of  Pratyakpraka9a : 
ManasanayanaprasadinI  Pratyaktattvadipikatika. 

(?) : 

Bhagavadgitarthasamgrahatika.  B.  2,  60. 
ny.  Oppert  1277.  II,  6993.  9616. 

Pheh  15. 

^  by  Mathuranatha.  Bhk.  33. 
lT(5[^TWRr  B.  4,  28. 

by  Gokulanatha.  L.  1870. 
a  0:  on  the  Tattvacintamani,  by 
Gokulanatha.  L.  1869. 


351 


by  Rucidatta.  Oppeit  1918. 

Oppert  1919.  3414  (by  Dinakara). 

Oppert  3647. 
dh.  Burnell  148». 

HWffTl  tantr.  Radh  27.  43.  Oudh  XVII,  104. 

tantr.  Tiib.  15.  NW.  4  (Av.).  Poona  296. 
'imTjT.Ttm  tantr.  by  Krisbnanatba.  NW.  184. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XI,  26. 
lIWt^TTrsfr^  Paris  (B  226  V). 

Taylor  1,  284. 

Poona  304. 

from  Atharvanaveda  Pippalada^^akha 
Afigirasain  Kalpa.  H.  355. 

Av.  BP.  293. 

1  Peters.  2,  196. 

Av.  K.  46.  NP.  VI,  14. 

0:  by  Krishnanatba.  NW.  228. 

Paris  (B  227  XVI).  NP.  X,  38.  Burnell 

200a. 

< I Radh  43. 

the  eighth  chapter  of  the  Sarvadai^ana- 

samgraha. 

See  l5varapratyabhijnasutra. 

UliRnminiiTfir^T  Vedanta,  by  Ramakrishnananta.  Oppert 
5360.  5386. 

M fd ^ *ri  gr.  by  Damodara^arman.  Oudh  XIV,  36. 

gr.  B.  3,  14. 
ny.  SB.  198. 

HrtJ^O?*UH«r\^  grihya.  Burnell  26b.  27  a. 
gr.  (?).  K.  84. 

M(t|  I  gr.  by  Ramacandra  Pathaka.  K.  84. 

gr.  by  Timmanna.  Burnell  41b. 

H 'il *I «B  q  l!!  ny.  by  Krishnambhatta.  NP. 

Ill,  86  (Brihattika). 

—  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  NP.  II,  134. 

—  by  ^fiiikaramiijra,  NP.  Ill,  86. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  84. 

Vf by  Kali9ankara.  NP.  Ill,  84. 

byJagadi9a.  NP.  II,  134. 
by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  86. 

I  Maitrayanagi-ihyapaddhati.  Oxf.  400b. 

I  ny.  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  62. 


—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  64. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  62.  64. 

by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  II,  (54. 
lI’?T?Tini^^WT5fr^  by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  64. 

by  Krishnambhatta.  NP.  Ill,  76  (Bri¬ 
hattika). 

—  by  ^afikarami^ra.  NP.  Ill,  76. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  74. 

by  Kali^ankara.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
by  Goloka.  NP.  Ill,  76. 
dh.  Bhr.  595. 
ny.  Radh  14. 

■R^nrf^X^T  kavya.  Oppert  II,  8274. 

gr.  Radh  8. 

from  the  Nyayavatna  of  Raghuuatha.  Ben. 

199.  221. 

by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  48. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  28. 

by  Jagadi9a.  NP.  II,  28. 
by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  II,  28. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  138. 
R^TRl'RfRR^fRRiT  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 
Rf^fTfRf^fRT$R  dh.  by  Naga  Daivajna.  K.  186. 

R^R  in  grammar.  See  Dhatupradipa ,  Mahabhashya- 
pradipa,  Mugdhabodhapradipa. 

R^  in  dharma.  See  Acarapradlpa,  Krityapradipa,  Da- 
napradlpa,  Prayogapradipa,  Praya^cittapradlpa,  Vya- 
vaharapradlpa,  (^uddhipradipa,  Samvatsarapradipa,  Sa- 
mayapradlpa,  Samiiradayapradipa. 

R^R  dh.  by  Dravida.  Quoted  by  Qridharasvamin  Oxf. 
286a. 

R^RR^T^  Amarako9atlka  by  Rame^vara. 

R^Rf^ 

Gadyacintaraani. 

Citracudamani. 

R^RfRWR  dh.  B.  3,  106. 

—  by  Vishnu  Bhatta.  K.  186. 

R^RRRTfRfV  W.  p.  355. 

R^RRf^R.  B.  2,  46. 

R^RRTfTrRI  Oppert  2896. 

R^R^Tt%  Oppert  II,  8458. 

R^RflTRRRT  W.  p.  356. 

R^R^tR  from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Buraell  199b.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  56. 


352 


dh.  Oudh  XIX,  98. 

poet,  a  writer  of  plays.  Skm.  Sbhv.  Petei’S.  2,  59. 
astronomer.  Quoted  by  Brahmagupta  W.  1733. 
R^TI^  Radh  43. 

R^^fR^IR  nataka,  by  Qankara  Dikshita.  Oxf.  140t>,  NP. 
IX,  14.  Sucipattra  10. 

by  Rajanaka  Gopala.  Report  X. 
R^TRT^  former  name  of  Vedanidhitirtba.  He  died 
in  1576. 

R^T^RTR^  bhana,  by  Aracanipala  Veiikatacarya.  Onpert 
^84.  6385.  Rice  258. 

R^T»3^  nataka.  Taylor  1,  480. 

kavya,  by  Mrityumjaya.  Burnell  159b. 
R^^flRP^TR  Oppert  3648. 

R^RR  Hf  TRTR  son  of  Balabhadra: 

Qaradagama  Candralokapraka9a,  written  by  order 
of  Virabhadradeva,  a  Bundella  prince. 
Praya9cittapraka9a. 

RXlWf^T^TRRTR  vedanta.  Opi^ert  3649. 
RRWfRWrWrRRTR^'^^R  by  Anandatirtha.  10.  1725. 
K.  126.  Burnell  105a.  Oppert  3650.  II,  159.  632. 
1271.  4322.  6092.  9832.  Rice  166. 

0:  Oppert  2955.  II,  6093. 

0:  by  Jayatirtha.  Burnell  105b.  Bhr.  698.  699. 

H.  234.  Oppert  II,  206.  Rice  166. 

30-  Bhavapraka9ika  by  Vyasayati.  Bhr.  714. 

39-  Mandaramanjari  by  Vyasatirtha.  Oppertll,  199. 

RRgfRSrr?RTRRTR^^T!^RRT^  Oppert  II,  207. 

RRWRTT  tantr.  Radh  27  (bribat  and  laghu).  Oudh. 
XI,  26.  Oppert  3815.  5096.  Quoted  in  Tantrasai’a 
Oxf.  95a,  by  KaiTalya9rama  Oxf.  108a,  by  Padma- 
nabha  Oxf.  110b,  by  Raghunandana  in  Abnikatattva, 
in  Agamatattvavilasa,  Danamayukha,  Pranatosbini  p.  2. 
3:  NW.  234.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 

3:  by  Girvanayogindra.  Oppert  4960. 

3:  by  Jnanasvarupa.  Sucipattra  41. 

RR^RTT  vedanta,  by  Qankaracarya.  K.  46  (by  Pada- 
padmacarya).  NP.  Ill,  68.  Burnell  207b.  Oppert 
2897.  II,  4733.  6338.  10050. 

3:  Burnell  208a.  Taylor  1,  106. 

0:  by  Simbaraja.  Buimell  208a. 

RRWRTTfRRR*  dh.  by  Gangadbara.  Hall  p.  94.  K.  186. 
Poona  165. 

RRI^TXRTTRRI  tantr.  B.  4,  260.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  134. 

—  by  Girvanendra.  NW.  198.  NP.  Ill,  42.  Burnell 
207b.  Oppert  1010.  1494.  3816.  7063. 


RRWTRRRTT  db.  by  Ekaraja.  Burnell  141b. 
RRf^Rtr^^R  vedanta.  Taylor  1,  204. 
RR^Tf^IcarfRRV  miin.  Oppert  5583. 

RRRRfR^fRRiT  vedanta.  Oppert  297. 

RRRf^RRT  dh.  according  to  the  Ramanuja  school.  L.  1725. 
RRR^Tfl^Tf%  Oppert  II,  4075. 

RRRRTfTRTrT  bbakti.  Oppert  5584.  5858.  8095. 

—  by  Vatsavaradacarya.  Oudh  VIII,  30.  Taylor  1,  184 
(Varadacarya). 

RR^RTfRRiT  bbakti,  by  Veukatanatha.  Oudh  1877,  48. 
RRR^rRIU  dh.  Oppert  6386. 

RMS  IRR  or  TTRTRRRf^R  a  legendary  biography  of 
Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203.  L.  1731.  Oudh  XVI,  134. 
XVIII,  76.  Oppert  2387.  II,  3513.  4076.  W.  1536. 
BP.  8. 

RR«R^ir  9vet.  by  Raja9ekhara  Suri.  Report  XLVHI. 
Gu.  10  (by  Ratna9ekharu).  BP.  17  (by  Jaya9ekhara). 
Biihler  551. 

RR’RfRWRRlT^^T  an.  Oppert  5585. 

R^V  vedanta,  by  Vitthale9a.  B.  4,  68. 

an  elementary  grammar,  said  to  have  been 
written  by  Baijaladeva  for  his  son  Hiradhara.  Accor¬ 
ding  to  the  colophon  of  W.  1635  it  is  composed 
by  Vi9va9arman.  10.  1600.  Oxf.  166b  L.  2558. 
K.  84.  B.  3,  14.  Ben.  20.  Radh  8.  NW.  52. 
Oudh  IV,  11.  NP.  V,  190.  IX,  14.  H.  130.  131. 
Peters.  1,  117.  2,  189.  BP.  57.  264.  361.  W.  1635. 

Bhagavadgitatika  by  Dattatreya. 
R^VTRt^T  Sarasvatatika  jy.  (?).  NP.  V,  6. 

nataka,  by  Knshnami9ra.  Jones  415. 
Mack.  110.  10.  483.  591.  Oxf.  140b.  141.  350*. 

Cambr.  9.  Paris  (B  99.  141a.  D  236).  Khn.  44. 
K.  70.  Kh.  VI.  66.  B.  2,  118  (and  3:).  120.  Re¬ 
port  X.  Ben.  37  (and  0:).  Bik.  253.  Tiib.  23. 
Katm.  7  (and  0:).  Pheh  5.  Radh  23  (and  3:).  NP. 
V,  186.  Jac.  697.  Burnell  169a  Bhr.  149.  Poona 
224.  H.  99.  Taylor  1,  12.  222.  480.  Oppert  569. 
778.  858.  1073.  1278.  1495.  1496.  3424.  4009.  4147. 
4325.  4599.  4664.  5744.  6044.  6612.  6756.  8096. 
II,  1111.  1231.  1773.  2069.  2397.  3199.  3342. 
3711.  4734.  5115.  5138.  5526.  5629.  5854.  5958. 
6923.  7028.  8275.  8897.  9057.  9727.  9872.  Rice 
258  (and  3:).  BP.  262.  Biihler  541.  Verses  from  it  in 
Qp.  p.  18. 

3:  Oppert  2898.  6045. 

3:  Candrika.  BP.  55. 

3:  Praudhapraka9ika,.  Oppert  8096. 


353 


0:  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Taylor  1,  222.  Oppert 
II,  2070.  3712. 

0:  Ciccandrika  by  Gane(;a.  Oxf.  14 1». 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  602. 

0:  by  Mahe(;vara.  Tiib.  23. 

0:  by  Ramadasa.  10.  436.  483.  591.  Oxf.  141“. 
K.  70.  Kh.  66.  B.  2,  120.  NP.  V,  186. 
Burnell  169^.  Poona  224.  Oppert  11,  7640. 
BP.  262.  Biihler  541.  SB.  309. 

0:  Gunavatl  by  Rudradeva.  Oxf.  141».  L.  2368. 
0:  by  Sadatman  Muni.  P.  10. 
Lapbuprabodhacandrodaya.  Poona  239. 

med.  by  Ksbemajaya.  B.  4,  228. 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L. 

1017. 

Vedanta,  by  Prahrada.  B.  4,  68. 
a  grammar,  by  Balarama  Pancanana.  10. 
325.  Lgr.  70. 

Vedanta.  B.  4, 68.  See  Jnanaprabodhamanjari. 

—  by  Vaikunthavishnu.  Bhr.  246.  Poona  628. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  68. 
vedanta.  Oudh  IX,  28. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadaryanasaragraha  Oxf.  247“. 
jy.  See  Bodhasudhakara. 
by  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  103.  L.  2845. 
K.  122.  B.  4,  70.  Oppert  II,  6585. 

—  by  Dinakara(?).  B.  4,  70. 

kavyatika.  Oppert  II,  3713. 

Caitimyacandramrita.  L.  3167. 

Viveka(jataka. 

V  rindavana^ataka. 

Saingitamadhava. 

from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  53.  55. 

Peters.  1,  117. 

See  Narayanaprabodhotsava. 

Quoted  by  Vitthala  Oxf.  161b. 

IWT  ny.  by  Pattabhirama.  Oppert  5097. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  Oppert  4010. 

—  by  Qa9adhara.  Oppert  5185. 

Kavyapraka9atlka  by  Vaidyanatha. 
Nyayasiddhantadlpatika  by  Qeshananda. 

WT  Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika  by  Narasinha. 

WT  a  0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Pancaratna  by  Ki9oradasa. 
IWT  Muhurtarkatika  by  Mrityumjaya  Kokila. 

IWT  Vrittaratuakaratika  by  Vi9vanatha  Kavi. 


■RHT  Qabdakaustubhatika  by  Ragliavendracarya. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde. 

■RHT  Qastradipikavyakhya  by  Vaidyanatha,  son  of  Ra¬ 
macandra. 

father  of  Vasudeva  (Payograhasamarthana- 
prakara).  Hall  p.  192. 

poet.  Kshemendra  in  Aucityavicaracarcil 
20.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

a  tantric  writer.  Mentioned  Oxf.  101b. 
guru  of  Qalikanatha: 

Brihati  Mimansasutrabhashya.  Hall  p.  180.  He 
is  quoted  in  Vidagdhamukhamandana  2,  57, 
by  Mankha  Report  CXH,  by  Sayana  Oxf.  247“, 
270b,  by  Raghunatha  W.  p.  198,  and  many 
other  writers. 

Ka9ikhandakathakeli. 

Ka9ltattvadlpika. 

Gayapaddhatidipika. 

Krish  navilasakavy  a. 

Gotrapravara. 

Dharmasara. 

(?): 

Nayaviveka  mim.  Oppert  H,  9398. 
Prabhakarahnika. 

son  of  Bhudhara,  wrote  in  1617 : 

Gitaraghava. 

son  of  Madhava  Bhatta,  grandson  of  Rame9vara 
Bhatta,  brother  and  pupil  of  Vi9vanatha,  and  Raghu¬ 
natha,  born  in  1564: 

Ekavallpraka9a. 

Kumarasambhavatika. 

Cumika  Vasavadattatika. 

Rasapradipa,  written  in  1583. 
Laghusapta9atikastava,  written  in  1629. 
Vivahapatala. 

Qastradipika.  Hall  p.  181. 

Tattvadlpikatlka  gr.  by  Nage9a. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  49. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

gi’.  by  Rama9rama.  Oudh  XVH,  22. 
See  Tattvadipika. 


45 


354 


poet.  Skm. 

dh.  by  Prabhakara  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  8054. 
Quoted  in  Jainendravyakarana.  Zachariae  in 
Bezzenberger’s  Beitrage  5,  299. 

ny.  Rice  114. 

Qastradipikatika  by  Yajnanarayana  Dikshita. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  2495. 

nataka,  by  Vi^vanatha.  Quoted  in  Sa- 
hityadarpana  p.  40.  148,  etc. 

—  by  Haribara.  L.  2395. 


Bhattadipikatika  by  Qambhu  Bhatta. 


Oxf.  348a. 


from  Skandapurana.  Poona  II,  42.  187. 
twin's!  *4^  of  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  49.  Bik.  215. 
Bhr.  52.  Oxf.  84b  (Index).  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  etc. 


TWT%^»nfTfi2I  NW.  470. 


poet.  Padyavall. 

Paris  (D  254). 

an  authority  on  Yoga.  Mentioned  in  Hathapra- 
dlpika  Oxf.  234a. 

poetess.  Peters.  2,  59. 

9aiva.  Oppert  II,  4736. 

'  9aiva.  Oppert  7202.  Rice  322. 
caritra.  Oppert  II,  4737.  See  Pai'abhu. 

ny.  by  Pragalbhacarya.  Lahore  18.  0:  Oppert 

2899. 

dh.  Oppert  2379. 

IT^TTIJTZ^T  ny.  Ben.  183. 

I  <1  T=1  ny.  by  Sarvabhauma  Ramacandra  Bhattacarya. 
Burnell  120a. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  3714. 

a  part  of  the  Nighantusamaya,  by  Dha- 
nainjaya.  Burnell  47  a. 

from  Vedantasyamantaka.  Ben.  82.  84. 
gr.  by  Varadaraja.  B.  3,  14. 
vedanta,  by  Jayatirtha.  L.  139.  K.  122. 
Radh  30.  Oudh  1876,  18.  22.  NP.  IX,  24.  Burnell 
107b.  Bhr.  700.  Taylor  1,  25.  Oppert  II,  633. 
1262.  6174.  Rice  154. 

0:  Paddhatipraka9ika  by  Anantabhatta.  Burnell 
107b 

0:  by  Vitthala  Bhatta.  Burnell  107b. 

0:  by  Vede9atirtha.  Rice  176. 

0:  Abbinavamrita  by  Satyanatha.  Oudh  1876,  18. 
Burnell  107b. 


dh.  by  Narasinha  Thakkura.  L.  1836. 
RRTWRT  41  tbe  second  chapter  of  the  Prakarana- 
pancika  by  Qalikanatha.  L.  1499. 
ny.  K.  154. 

—  by  Gokulanatha.  L.  1982. 

—  by  Hari.  Hall  p.  50. 

RRWHfW  stotra.  Oppert  II,  160. 

RR-nipiTRr^RiT  vedanta.  Rice  154. 

vai9.  by  Sarvadeva  Suri.  Kb.  77.  Report 
XXVI  (ms.  of  1057).  Peters.  3,  265.  BP.  5. 

0:  by  Advayaranya  Yogin.  Report  XXVII.  P.21. 
0:  by  Balabbadra  Suri.  BP.  5.  311. 

See  Pramanaratnamala. 

or  RRTRFITWT  by  Anandabodha.  See 
Nyayadipavall. 

vedanta,  by  Anaudatirtba.  Paris  (D  318). 
Hall  p.  128.  K.  122.  B.  4,  70.  Bik.  561.  Burnell 
104b  Oppert  2900.  3651.  H,  161.  634.  1263. 
4738.  6081.  Rice  156- 

0:  Nyayakalpalata  by  Jayatirtha.  K.  122.  Bik. 
558.  Burnell  104b  (with  0:  Gudharthapraka9a). 
Bhr.  701,  Oppert  II,  6082.  Rice  156.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1869,  134. 

OH  Burnell  104b. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4739. 

RRTUrRR^  dh.  Oppert  1497.  2380.  3170.  5098.  5807. 
6387.  II,  4077.  5855. 

RRTWRR?  vedanta.  Oudh  IX,  28.  Burnell  llO*. 

vedanta,  by  Qathari  Muni.  Sucipattra  57. 

RRTWRKR^Tf^RiT  dh.  Oppei-t  5099. 

nataka,  by  Qukle9vara.  Hall  Preface  to  Da9a- 
rupa  p.  30. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  9617. 
ny.  by  Madhavadeva.  Lahore  16. 
ny.  by  Krishnatatacarya.  Oppert  456. 
RfRcTT^TT  a  0:  on  Vijnane9vara’s  Mitakshara,  by  Nanda 
Pandita. 

Rf^T^T  a  0:  on  his  own  Muhurtacintamani,  by  Rama 
Ganaka. 

—  on  the  same,  by  Ramanarayana. 

R^^RiT  ny.  by  some  Vedantacarya.  Burnell  121*. 

ny.  by  Qiinivasa.  Rice  114. 
R^R^fRRiT  a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Bhagavadgltabha- 
shya,  by  Jayatirtha. 

RRRRRRTtRTRiT  ny.  Oppert  1920. 

R^RRfr^^  ny.  Oppert  II,  9618. 


355 


utWFn  dh.  Rice  208. 

I 1  vedanta.  Oppert  5586. 

—  by  Varadacarya.  Oudh  IX,  16.  Oppert  II,  828. 
2958.  3715. 

a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattvaprak^ika  to 
Anandatirtha’s  Brabmasutrabhashya ,  by  (^rlnivasa. 
Rice  156. 

bhakti.  Oudh  XV,  128  (and  0:). 
vedanta.  Burnell  110l>.  Quoted  by  Qrlnivasa- 
dasa  in  Yatindramatadipika. 

—  by  Vishnucitta.  Oppert  2522. 

ny.  B.  4,  30. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1112. 

1 vedanta,  by  Vidyaranya.  Sucipattra  57. 
father  of  Vaidya  Vacaspati  (Atankadaqiana).  Oxf 
314b 

an.  Oppert  II,  9058. 

father  of  Yaduniani,  grandfather  of  Parama  (Mu- 
kundavijaya  1534).  L.  872. 

from  the  Tristhalisetu  q.  v. 

Vijfianandakarl  Vaidyajlvanatika. 

father  of  Udayaraja  (Rajavinoda).  BA.  9. 

son  of  Harivaghala,  father  of  Moinahana  (Mo- 
mahanavilasa  1412).  L.  779. 

and  from  the  Tristhalisetu. 

1^  Ifiy  B.  2 ,  46.  Pheh  4  (brihat  and  lagbu). 
Radh  39.  NW.  446.  Oppert  2901.  II,  162.  5527. 

—  from  Kurmapurana  (1,  ch.  36 — 39).  Oxf.  8*.  Rice  86. 

—  from  the  Patalakhanda  of  the  Padmapurana.  Oxf. 
16b.  84a  (Index).  Ben.  51.  Oudh  XVI,  46.  Burnell 
188b.  Bh.  17. 

—  from  the  Brahmapurana.  Burnell  189a.  Bhr.  553. 

—  from  the  Matsyapurana.  Oxf.  43b.  K.  26.  Burnell 
192a  Bhk.  14.  Peters.  1,  117.  2,  186.  BP.  293. 
SB.  240. 

from  Matsyapurana.  Printed  in  Briha- 
tstotraratnakara  p.  368. 

by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Ben.  138.  NP.  I,  86. 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

iniTTirs^T^Tfizi  (Terupayani  north  of  the  Kaveri)  from 
Skandapurana.  Mack.  77. 

jy.  B.  4,  158. 

lex.  by  I^varakrishna  Kalidasa.  Burnell  48a. 
Apast.  Brl.  24. 

dh.  by  Gane9a  Patbaka.  K.  186. 


dh.  Oppert  269. 

—  by  Qrinivasa^ishya,  a,  brother  of  Sitarama.  Burnell  137b. 

—  by  Viraraghava.  Oppert  85.  8097.  II,  573.  1113. 
2694.  5116.  6339.  6677.  7319. 

dh.  B.  1,  230. 

—  a  part  of  the  Ramakalpadruma  by  Ananta.  Ben.  129. 
NP.  X,  10.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137.  140. 

H ^1  gr.  by  Mahe9a.  K.  84. 

dh.  L.  1396.  K.  186. 
dh.  by  Raghunatha  Suri.  K.  186.  Bik.  443. 
NP  IX,  10. 

Prayogatattve  Praya9cittaprakarana.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  135. 

Rv.  by  Narayana,  son  of  Cayambhatta.  10. 
1255.  1761. 

Prayogadarpane  Gomukhaprasava.  BP.  297. 

dh.  by  Padmanabha  Dikshita.  L.  1775.  B. 
1,  230.  Ka9m.  24.  BP.  54.  299.  355. 

—  by  Raraanatha  (on  Ahnika).  L.  2773. 

—  by  Viraraghava.  Oppert  86.  2191.  2381.  3817.  4185. 
5100.  8098.  II,  574.  2341.  3716.  5117.  5341.  6678 
(by  Vaidikasarvabhauma).  6679.  7320.  7641. 

to  Qaiikhayanagribyasutra  by  Daya9aukara. 
W.  p.  33  (fr.). 

Rv.  by  Mancanacarya.  See  A9valayanasutra. 
dh.  by  Ramakrishna  Bhatta.  K.  186. 

See  Kau9ikasutra. 

mentioned  in  Caturmasyaprayoga  10.  599. 
Apast.  by  Penjalla  Jhingayya,  son  of  Pefljalla 
Mancanacarya.  BP.  54.  299.  356. 

to  Katyayana’s  Qraddhasutra.  L.  767. 

by  Damodaragargya.  Bik. 

455. 

on  Paraskaragij-ihyasutra  (q.  v.)  by  Harihara. 
Baudh.  by  Gangadhara.  B,  1,  232.  Ben.  6. 
NP.  II,  4.  Bhr.  103.  Peters.  2,  172.  See  Grihya- 
gnyadhanapaddhati ,  Pakay.ajfiapaddhati ,  Smartapa- 
darthasamgraha. 

Sv.  by  givarama.  Oxf.  365“. 
dh.  Mack.  28.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in 
Prayogaratna,  in  Acararka,  Sainskaramayukha ,  by 
Khanderaya  W.  p.  312. 

—  by  Nava9ishya  Pandita.  Rice  44. 

—  by  Nrisinha.  Has  five  Kanda,  Sainskara,  Pakayajha, 
Adhana,  Ahnika,  Gotrapravaranirnaya.  Mack.  24. 

'  Khn.  76  (ahnika).  K.  186.  Bik.  353  (ahnika).  439 
(sainskara  and  ahnika).  440  (9raddha).  NP.  V,  76. 

45* 


356 


Burnell  131a.  Bhk.  23  (ahnika).  Poona  II,  141.  142. 
Oppert  II,  163.  7642.  8055.  Rice  204. 

—  Sv.  by  Purushottama  Bhatta.  Brl.  56.  Oppert  II, 
10147. 

Prayogaparijate  Karnavedhavidhana.  Ben.  140. 

Paris  (D  305). 

db.  by  Qivaprasada.  B.  1,  230. 
jy.  Pbeh  9. 

from  Pancaratra.  Mysore  3.  Taylor 

1,  425. 

Oppert  II,  4078. 

dh.  by  Tirpili  Suri.  W.  p.  313  (fr.). 
Gu.  5  (by  Mibhisuri). 

—  Sv.  by  Vlraragbava.  Brl.  55. 

grammar.  B.  3,  14.  Oudh  1876,  8. 
Bhr.  639  (Prayogamukhamandana). 

0:  by  Praka^ananda.  Oudh  XI,  8. 

Rice  44. 

Hiranyak.  Ben.  13. 

or  A^v.  by  Atlanta,  son  of 

Vi^vanatha.  10.  958.  L.  2392.  Ben.  3.  Bik.  442. 
NP.  n,  2. 

TT^^n:^  by  Ka9ldlkshita  K.  186.  Ben.  7. 

—  by  Ke^ava  Diksliita.  Bik.  440. 

by  Narayana  Bbatta,  son  of  RameQvara  Bbatta. 
10.  615.  1650.  1757.  2794.  3009.  3197.  L.  774  (fr.). 
1465.  Khn.  76.  K.  186.  B.  1,  232.  Ben.  3.  Bik. 
130.  139.  356.  440.  441.  Haug  46.  Oudh  VI,  10. 
NP.  II,  4.  Burnell  137b.  Bhk.  23.  Poona  80.  81. 

H.  206.  Oppert  II,  7643.  8276.  Rice  42.  Peters. 

I,  117.  3,  388. 

Prayogaratne  Smartopasanapaddhati.  Bhk.  23. 
according  to  A9val.  and  Qaunaka,  by  Nrisinba 
Bhatta,  son  of  Narayana  Bbatta.  10.  116.  NP. 
IX,  4.  H.  207.  BP.  259.  344.  SB.  22. 
dh.  by  Premanidhi.  NW.  22. 

Hiranyak.  by  Mabadeva.  L.  160.  B.  1,  242. 
See  Hiranyake9in. 

by  Vasudeva  Dikshita.  Buniell  24^'. 
by  Harihara.  L.  1294  (Pindapitriyajnaprayoga). 
by  Premanidhi.  NW.  132. 

Apast.  by  Caundappa.  Oxf.  371b.  K.  10. 
Burnell  16a.  Oppert  909.  1498.  1499.  II,  164.  1928. 
Rice  42. 

M  ^  an  elementary  grammar,  by  Purushottama 

Qarman.  10.  466.  2734.  2812.  L.  1819.  2273.  Lgr.  72. 
ti «sttTT  db.  by  Premanidhi.  Sucipattra  31. 


Qankh.  by  Daya9ankara  (modern).  Peters. 
2,  170.  See  Prayogadipa. 

tantr.  by  Premanidhi  Pantha.  NW.  232. 
227.  Oudh  XI,  26.  Sucipattra  31. 

dh.  Oppert  8099.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
on  Raghuvan9a  (‘on  horticulture’). 

mim.  Rice  124.  208. 
gr.  by  Vararuci.  B.  3,  14. 

gr.  by  Vararuci.  Kh.  86.  Burnell  42b. 
Taylor  1,  229.  Oppert  II,  5528.  Rice  18  (Prayoga- 
sarngi’aha).  Biihler  557  (and  0:).  See  Prayogasamgraha- 
viveka. 

irgt^rfffT  See  Apastamba,  A9valayana. 

—  by  Varadadhi9a  Yajvan.  Mentioned  Oxf.  370*. 

—  Sv.  by  Qndhara  Dikshita.  Ben.  17. 

0:  on  Hiranyake9ikalpasutra,  by  Mabadeva. 
Baudh.by  Vi9vapati,  sonofKe9ava.  SB. 111. 
Quoted  by  Sayana  on  Aitareyabrahmana  1,  1. 
Prayogasatngrahe  Ghattadhivasanotsargaprayoga  by 
Lakshmana.  NP.  V,  48. 

gi’.  by  Vararuci.  Rice  18.  See  Prayoga- 
vive  kas  amgr  ah  a. 

—  by  Varaha  Pandita.  Radh  8.  NW.  50.  58.  NP.  I,  102. 

tantr.  by  Nage9a.  B.  4,  260. 
dh.  Katm.  3.  Bhr.  596.  Oppert  6046.  II,  9728. 

—  Apast.  by  Gangabhatta.  Burnell  27a. 

—  KUj.  by  Devabhadra.  L.  756.  NP.  VIII,  2.  Peters. 
2,  174. 

—  Baudh.  by  Ke9avasvamin.  10.  374.  Oxf.  395b.  L. 
26.  Ben.  7.  Bik.  140.  157.  Haug  52.  Burnell 
19b.  Bh.  8.  Biihler  538. 

or  UrtldTH  dh.  by  Krishnadeva.  L.  3132. 
dh.  by  Narayana.  10.  1815. 

—  by  Balakrishna.  Bik.  442. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta.  Bik.  140. 

gr.  Ben.  20. 

med.  Quoted  by  Kalyana  in  the  Balatantra. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

9r.  by  Purna9rama.  Bik.  442  (Vedavrata). 
dh.  Oppert  6047. 

91-.  Rice  44. 

Tl^^trTflrl  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 

—  med.  by  Vaidyacintamani.  Oxf.  316". 

mun.  by  Qabarasvamin.  NP.  I,  2. 

0:  by  Kumarila.  NP.  I,  2. 

OB  by  Raghavananda.  NP.  I,  2. 


dh.  L.  583.  Oppert  6520.  6757.  11,3200.7192. 
dh.  B.  3,  106.  NP.  V,  50. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  K.  188.  SB.  146.  See  Gotrapra- 
varanirnaya. 

Caitanyaprakarana.  Rice  144. 

Mack.  34.  Bik.  434.  Burnell  137b 
dll.  Paris  (D  303  III).  B.  3,  108.  Bik.  434. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  See  Gotrapravaranirnaya. 

See  Gotrapravaramafijarl. 
son  of  Anjana.  Bajat.  3,  265.  324.  He  is 
stated  to  be  the  author  of  the  Setubandhakavya. 
P.  10,  Bana  in  the  Introduction  to  the  Hai'shacarita. 
Some  verses  are  attributed  to  him  by  Kshemendra 
in  Aucityavicaracarca  16.  19,  in  Skm.  and  Sbhv. 

the  eleventh  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  W. 
p.  54.  Oxf.  387ft.  L.  1795.  Kh.  61.  B.  1,  178. 
NP.  V,  146.  Oppert  II,  953.  Peters.  2,  171.  SB.  55. 
L.  2586. 

—  attributed  to  Agastya.  Bik.  434. 

—  attributed  to  Bhrigudeva.  B.  3,  108. 

—  attributed  to  Laugakshi.  Report  II. 

—  by  Pa9upati.  L.  2248. 

—  from  Visbnudharmottara.  Report  II. 

—  from  Siuntidaqiana.  Burnell  137b. 

a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Manavagrihya.  Biibler 

538. 

the  16th  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana  in 
the  Kanva9akha.  Ben.  11. 

Hiranyak.  Haug  34. 
ny.  L.  1593. 

RR^^^  gr.  by  Kaiyata.  Oppert  4222.  II,  7644. 

—  Mabal)hasliyapradipapraka9a.  Taylor  1,  91. 

dh.  composed  by  Gaiigildhara  in  1606.  L.  701. 
RRT^PTRRfRfV  A9val.  NP.  V,  50. 

■RRT^Rfrftl^  Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 

RRTRfRf^  dh.  Bik.  435.  Burnell  23b  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  141.  Oppert  II,  8056. 

RRT^WR  K.  10. 

RRT^R^TRR^R  Burnell  149b. 

RRT^RWTRf^  Bhk.  26. 
RRT^WRft^^RTRf^Tl  Burnell  27b. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oudh  XV,  98. 
gr.  Oppert  2902. 

poet.  Skm.  Sbhv.  (Pandita  Pra9astaka). 
HSJ^SlRf^^TRT  an.  Oppert  II,  4741 


RWR'K  Qankarami9ra  calls  him  Pra9astadevacarya: 

Pra9astapadabhashya ,  or  Dravyabhashya ,  or  Pa- 
darthodde9a,  or  Padarthadharmasamgraha,  a  0: 
on  the  Vai9eshikasutra.  Oxf.  240“.  Hall  p.  64. 
L.  492.  1961.  K.  160.  B.  4,  30.  Report 
XXVI.  CXLV.  Ben.  174.  182.  189.  205.  209. 
224.  NW.  346.  Oudh  1876,  14.  XVII,  58. 
NP.  I,  36.  V,  82.  Bh.  33.  Quoted  in  Sarva- 
dar9anasarngraha  Oxf.  247“,  by  Cinnambbatta, 
Narayanatirtha  Hall  p.  6,  Raghava  Hall  p.  26. 
The  oldest  commentaries  are  the  Vyomavati  by 
Vyoma9ivacarya,  the  Nyayakandall  by  Qridhara, 
the  Kiranavall  by  Udayana,  the  Lilavati  by 
Qrivatsa.  Peters.  3,  273. 

0:  Hall  p.  65.  Radh  14.  SB.  179. 

0:  Padarthatattvaniripya,  it  would  appear,  by  Jaga- 
dl9a.  Hall  p.  64.  L.  2485.  K.  152.  Kh.  72. 
NW.  346.  Oppert  II,  4712.  SB.  201.  202. 
0:  Oppert  II,  4713.  Rice  114. 

0:  Nishkantikaby  Mallinatha.  Mentioned  Hall  p.  27. 
0:  by  Qalikanatha.  Mentioned  Oxf.  244“. 
a  guide  to  letter- writing.  Ben.  37.  Radh  47. 
Bh.  26. 

RIlfRIRiT  same  topic.  Oudh  V,  30. 

RUf^RSTflTRiT  or  Rirf^RRiTfirRiT  same  subject,  by  Bala- 
krishna.  Khn.  76.  K.  250.  B.  2,  92.  Report  XXXVI. 
NW.  612.  Oudh  X,  20.  Bh.  26. 

—  by  Qambhudeva.  L.  2606. 

part  of  the  Padyamritatarangini,  by  Hari- 
bhaskara.  NP.  II,  122. 

RUlf^^RiT  Pheb  0. 

by  Vi9vanatha.  Quoted 
by  him  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  211. 

R^Ri^^RT  jy.  NW.  524. 

jy.  by  Krishna.  Oppert  H,  551. 

R^^W^  jy.  NW.  540.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  223. 

—  by 'Nllakantha.  K.  232.  B.  4,  158.  SB.  208.  0: 

NP.  I,  152. 

—  by  Vibbakaracarya.  L.  488. 

R^?R^  jy.  Ben.  26. 

jy.  by  Cande9vara.  Oudh  VH,  4.  XIX,  06. 
Peters.  2,  193.  See  Pra9navidya. 

jy.  Katin.  1 1 . 

— -  by  Varahamihira.  Bhk.  36. 

jy.  K.  232.  B.  4,  158. 

RTTfraTRfW  jy.  L.  1120.  B.  4,  158. 

—  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  524. 


358 


jy.  Radh  34  (and  0:).  Bhk.  36. 

—  by  Brahmaditya  or  Brahmarka.  B.  4,  158.  Bik.  325. 
Bhr.  338.  See  Pra9nabi’ahraarka. 

—  by  Bhattotpala.  BP.  272.  Quoted  by  him  in  the 
0:  on  the  Horashatpanca9ika  3,  2. 

—  by  Bhojadeva.  See  Vidvajjanavallabha. 

jy.  NP.  I,  146. 

—  by  Cintamani  Pandita.  Oudh  XI,  10.  H.  302  (Rama- 
la^astra). 

—  by  Nllakantha.  Bik.  328.  See  Pra^nanilakantha,  and 
Pra9nakaumudl. 

jy.  Bhk.  36. 

jy.  K.  232.  NP.  V,  4.  Oppert  8100.  See 
Pra9napradlpa. 

jy.  B.  4,  160  (and  0:). 

—  by  Jayadeva.  B.  4,  158. 

(fanciful  title)  jy.  L.  1094. 
jy.  Radh  34.  See  Pra9natantra. 
jy.  by  Haribhanu  Qukla.  Oudh  1877,  24. 
jy.  W.  p.  265. 

R^nTRiHT  jy.  by  Abhiinanyui'ajan.  Bik.  326.  Lahore  10. 

—  by  Narayana.  B.  4,  160. 

—  by  Ratne9vara.  B.  4,  160. 

jy.  Pheh  7. 

—  by  Ka9lnatha.  K.  232.  B.  4,  158.  Bik.  326.  NW. 
540.  Oudh  XVI,  76.  NP.  VIII,  56.  Bhr.  339.  H.  303. 

0:  NP.  I,  140.  148. 

R'^R^TRi  jy.  by  Brahmarka.  B.  4,  160.  P.  21.  See 
Pra9najnana. 

R^TR  jy.  Oppert  6048. 

R71RTRR  jy.  Radh  34. 

jy-  Plieh  8.  Oudh  IX,  22.  BP.  308. 

—  by  Gaiigadhara.  NW.  538.  556.  Oudh  III,  14. 

—  by  Bhairava.  K,  232.  B.  4,  160.  Bik.  325.  Oudh 

V,  12.  0:  NP.  I,  148. 

Rl^R^RT  a  catechism  of  the  Bhagavatapui-ana  by  Ke- 
9avadatta.  Oudh  IV,  9. 

R'RR^'^RT  jy.  by  Gargacarya.  K.  234.  Ben.  26. 
Radh  33.  NW.  540.  Oudh  IV,  13  (and  0:).  NP. 
IX,  46.  Compare  Gargamanorama. 

0:  NP.  I,  156. 

0:  by  Daya9ankai'a.  NW.  520. 

0:  by  Mukunda.  NW.  574. 

0:  by  Qivalala.  NP.  I,  82. 

RiaRTfWRilRTRrr  jy.  Radh  34. 

RRRTR  jy.  B.  4,  160.  Radh  34.  43  (Kerala).  NP. 
VII,  36. 


R^Rlte  jy.  Radh  34. 

R^T^  jy.  and  0:  by  Nandarama,  composed  in  1768. 
K.  234.  Bik.  327  (and  0:).  Oudh  VI,  10.  VII,  4 
(and  0:).  XIV,  50.  Peters.  2,  193  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Rudra.  Oudh  VI,  10. 

jy.  by  Vijaya  Suri.  NP.  V,  90. 
R^^JRT^X  jy.  by  Mathuranatha  Cakravartin.  L.  1096. 

jy.  B.  4,  160  (by  Vighnaraja?).  Radh  34. 
R^TRIRRI  jy.  Taylor  1,  213. 

R^RT  jy.  by  Garga.  B.  4,  160. 

—  by  Cande9vara.  Oudh  1876,  10.  VIII,  14.  See 
Pi'a9nacaride9vara. 

R^Rt^  jy.  Pheh  8. 

—  by  Narayana  Gosvamin.  Oudh  XIV,  48. 

—  by  Vi9ramatmaja.  Peters.  3,  398. 

—  by  Qiva.  NP.  I,  80. 

R^fRRRi  jy.  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  522. 

RRRRITR  or  R'RTX^R  or  jy.  by  Narayanadasa 

Siddha.  Mack.  127.  W.  p.  264.  Oxf.  333b.  L.  784. 
Khn.  90.  K.  234.  Kh.  74.  B.  4,160.  Ben.  26.  Bik. 
327.  Pheh  8.  Radh  34.  Oudh  XIV,  48.  NP. 
I,  80.  Burnell  79b.  Rhk.  36.  Bhr.  340.  H.  304. 
331.  Oppert  II,  1984.  4742.  Peters.  3,  398. 

BP.  273. 

RTflTflRi  kavya.  B.  2,  92.  Radh  21. 

R^T^  jy.  Burnell  79b. 

jy.  by  Rudramani  Tripathin.  NP.  V,  90. 
RIM^^T  jy-  Radh  34. 

R^R^RiTR^  Radh  44. 

RRRRf  jy.  B.  4,  160.  NP.  X,  50. 

R^R'HfR  jy.  by  Bhattotpala.  Oudh  VI,  10. 

ITRRRWR  jy.  K.  234.  B.  4,  162.  Burnell  80b. 
ITRRTRT  jy.  Radh  34.  46. 

TTRRTT  jy.  B.  4,  162.  Radh  34. 

—  by  Govinda.  Oudh  XI,  10.  H.  305. 

—  by  Cichu  Daivajna.  K.  234. 

—  by  Brabmadasa.  Peters.  3,  398. 

R^RTTRRWR  jy.  Oppert  6049. 

jy.  Burnell  80b. 

R^RTT'HRTR  jy.  B.  4,  162. 

jy.  B.  4,  162: 

R^RVfTRiT  jy.  by  Lalamani.  K.  234. 

jy.  Oppert  1921. 

MiyiRRTRR^fR  jy.  Oppert  6050. 


359 


ir^T  jy.  B.  4,  1()2. 

iq<?n  Vedanta,  by  Yadubliarata.  11.  235.  Lahore 
1882,  7  (by  Jadabharatii). 

TT^T^  jy.  P.  17. 

"rt Quoted  by  Heiuadri  in  Danakhanda  p.  376. 
H t1  \*lfuj 1  1  or  t1<,^T5IT  vedanta.  Hall  p.  126. 
NW.  276.  See  Pra^nottararatnamala. 

by  Quka.  BP.  302.  See  Pra^.nottara- 

ratuainala. 

h^HtI <,*1  kavya.  Burnell  159'>.  Oppert  II,  3514. 

ir^TTT’TTf^^T  vedanta ,  by  Meghavarsha.  Lahore 
1882,  7. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  BP.  302.  See  the  next  work. 

by  (,’ankaracarya.  Paris  (D  284).  L. 
972.  B.  4,  70.  Burnell  202b.  Poona  241.  Rice 
156.  Br.  M.  (addit.  26,  424).  Printed  in  Bri- 
hatstotraratnakara  p.  329,  also  in  ASB.  1847,  1233, 
but  attributed  to  Qri^uka  Yatindra. 

jy.  Oppert  8101. 

4,^(1^^  vedanta.  SB.  419. 
jy.  Oppert  6051. 

called  also  10.  269.  1095  A. 

1686.  1726.  3182.  W.  p.  86.  Oxf.  366a.  394b. 
Khn.  18.  B.  1,  100  (and  0:).  Report  II.  Ben.  70. 
74.  76.  79.  80.  Bik.  98.  Radh  4  (and  0:).  Oudh 
1877,  4.  IV,  5.  IX,  2.  XV,  4.  Burnell  33b.  Bhk.  7. 
Bhr.  10.  487.  493.  Oppert  II,  3201.  3515.  Rice 
10.  Peters.  3,  383. 

0:  Bhashya.  Be.n.  73.  Oppert  3699.  II,  285. 
1276.  6099. 

0:  Bhashya  by  (,^ankaracarya.  10.  1095  F.  1454. 
W.  p.  86.  Oxf.  366a.  Khn.  18.  K.  18.  B. 
1,  102.  Bik.  98.  Tub.  8.  NW.  302.  318. 
Oudh  IX,  2.  Burnell  33b.  Bhr.  227.  Oppert 
8102.  II,  3717.  9953  Rice  54.  SB.  373. 
OB  Bhashyatika.  Oppert  II,  6100. 

OB  by  Anandatirtha.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XIII,  18. 

OB  by  Narayanendra  Sarasvati.  Oxf  366a.  K.  18. 

B.  1,  102.  Ben.  80.  NP.  Ill,  90. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  NP.  Ill,  120.  Burnell  100b. 
Bhr.  702.  Rice  60. 

OB  by  Jayatirtha.  Oxf  392b.  Burnell  100b. 
Rice  60. 

OB  by  Qrinivasa.  Rice  60. 

0:  by  Jnanendra  Sarasvati.  Oudh  XIV,  10. 

0:  by  Damodaracarya.  Oudh  1877,  4. 

0:  by  Dharmaraja.  Oppert  II,  131. 

0:  by  Balakrishnananda.  10.  2444. 


0:  by  Raiigaranianuja.  Oudh  XV,  4.  XVI ,  32. 
0:  by  Ramanuja  Muni.  Oudh  1877,  6. 

0:  Dipika.  B.  1,  100.  Ben.  68. 

—  by  Narayana.  K.  16.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  B.  1,  102.  NP.  II,  106. 
Ill,  120.  Burnell  34a.  Rice  54. 

Pragnopanishadaloka  by  Vijnanabhikshu.  L.  2051. 
miscellaneous  poetry,  by  Umamahe^vara. 
Burnell  164a. 

same  subject.  Oppert  3727.  6052.  6831. 
7203.  8103.  II,  4079. 

—  by  Umamahe9vara.  Taylor  1 ,  226.  337.  Oppert 
II,  10051. 

—  by  Pattubhatta.  Mack.  104. 

kavya.  Oudh  VI,  4. 

nataka.  Katm.  7. 
in  Prakrit.  Radh  38. 

nataka,  by  Jayadeva,  son  of  Mahadeva.  10. 
937.  Oxf  141b.  Paris  (Gr.  21).  K.  72.  B.  2,  120. 
Oudh  V,  8.  Burnell  169b.  Bhr.  167.  Taylor  1,  82. 
Oppert  571.  655.  859.  1141.  1500.  1922.  2640. 
3325.  3425.  4148.  4192.  4326.  4425.  4706.  4918. 
6053.  6388.  6613.  II,  829.  1114.  2298.  2496.  2603. 
5342.  5959.  6340.  6586.  6924.  8123.  8277.  8746. 
9059.  9171.  9858.  10152.  10403.  Rice  258.  Biihler 
554. 

0:  Oppert  II,  954. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana. 

Mack.  77. 

Kiratarjuniyatika  by  Ekanatha.  Bhr. 

136. 

the  17th  Pari^ishta  of  Katyayana.  NP.  V, 
64.  146.  SB.  55. 

See  Nrisinhaprasada,  Prakriyakaumudiprasada. 
bhakti.  Oudh  VIII,  30.  Ka9ln.  32. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  9729. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  9172. 
Tattvacintamanididhititika  by  Krishnadasa. 
WTTf^SflT^fxtr  metrics.  Radh  24.  44.  , 

—  and  0:  by  Daivajna  Cintamani ,  composed  in  1630. 
10.  92.  K.  94  (and  0;).  Ben.  32.  Ka9in.  18 
(and  0:). 

I  metrics,  by  Krishnadeva.  Oudh  III,  12. 

alamk.  by  Candracuda.  W.  p.  229. 
kavya,  by  Qrlpati.  Oudh  VI,  4. 
miscellaneous  poetry.  Oudh  1877,  64. 

—  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta.  B.  2,  92. 


360 


Peters.  3,  395. 

—  a  poem  treating  of  various  subjects,  such  as  alamkara, 
nlti,  jyotis,  compiled  by  Haridasa,  son  of  Puru- 
sbottama,  in  1557.  W.  p.  229  (fr.).  K.  60.  234. 
Oudh  VI,  4.  VIII,  36.  BP.  56.  262.  272.  359. 

Peters.  3,  395. 

Sv.  Brl.  47.  Burnell  10b. 

Sv.  L.  1313.  NP.  X,  4.  Burnell  24b. 
Sv.  10.  1617.  NP.  IX,  2.  BP.  284. 

SB.  34. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3202. 
a  general  view  of  Samskrit  Literature ,  by 
Madhusudana  Sarasvatl.  10.1568.2098.  W.  p.  183. 
L.  309.  K.  250.  B.  4,  70.  NP.  VIII,  42. 

vedanta,  by  Purushottama.  K.  122. 
jy.  B.  4,  162. 

a  farce,  without  more  accurate  statement.  B. 
2,  120.  Oppert  II,  3203.  5529.  8898. 

—  by  (j!ankhadhara.  See  Latakamelakaprahasana. 

vedanta,  by  Purushottama.  B.  4,  70.  Gu.  5. 

iTFr^ 

Prabodhacandrodayahastamalaka. 

Narasiiihastuti.  Kice  272. 

Haryashtaka.  Oppert  139. 

Katm.  6. 

—  by  Ke^ava  Pandita.  L.  1427.  This  is  an  imperfect 
copy  of  the  Nrisinhacampu. 

nataka.  Hall  Preface  to  Da^arupa  p.  30. 
kavya,  by  Jayakrishna.  L.  870. 

brother  of  king  Dharavarsha  (1208). 
Ind.  Antiq.  1882,  220: 

Parthaparakrama  vyayoga.  Verses  by  him  (,lp. 
p.  49. 

kavya,  by  Venkatanatha.  Bui’iiell  159b. 
or  q.  v.  Taylor  1,  60. 

from  Bhagavatapurana.  Burnell  201a.  Oppert 
II,  5530. 

by  Prahlada(?).  Oppert  II,  1876. 
a  Prakrit  grammar,  by  Ramai  Tarkavagi^a. 

10.  1106. 

gr.  by  Lanke9vara.  L.  3157.  3158 

(and  0:). 

lex.  Oppert  II,  6587. 
gr.  Katm.  9.  Pheh  6.  Oudh  VI,  6.  Oppert 

II,  528. 


another  name  of  the  Prakritamanorama 
by  Bhamaha. 

ITTlicT’^f^T  gr.  Radh  38. 

—  by  Krishna  Pandita  ((JJeshakrishna).  10.3213.  Labored. 
Peters.  3,  342.  393. 

—  by  Karanjakavisarvabhauma  Vamanacarya. '  Mentioned 
Oxf.  197a.  L.  1608. 

a  translation  of  the  Prakrit  passages  in 
the  Venisamhara.  Peters.  1,  117. 

Prakrit  metres.  Kh.  87.  Report  XL VIII. 
Bik.  280.  Radh  38.  H.  177.  W.  1715. 

—  by  Ratna9ekhara.  Peters.  3,  404. 

0:  by  Candrakirti  Suri.  Kh.  87.  Peters.  3,  404. 
See  Pingalachandahsutra. 

TTTiSfTW sTt^T  Oppert  8104. 

gr.  Lahore  6. 

—  a  0:  on  the  eighth  book  of  the  Samkshiptasara ,  by 
Candideva  Qarman.  Paris  (B  151a). 

lex.  Oppert  II,  165. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4743. 

ITTlTrTXIT^  gr.  by  Narayana.  Oxf.  181b.  L.  551.  1594. 
See  Samkshiptasaraprakritapada. 

See  Pingalachandahsutra. 
gr.  by  Vararuci.  10.  1120.  2160.  Oxf.  178b. 
179.  Paris  (D  272  I).  B.  3,  14.  Ben.  40.  Katm.  9. 
Radh  47.  NW.  42.  Oudh  III,  12.  XV,  144.  XVI,  148. 
NP.  V,  14.  190.  Burnell  43b.  P.  21.  Bhr.  182. 
Taylor  1,  16.  Oppert  2243.  2903.  5587.  5639.  6389. 
6614.  8105.  8106.  II,  2071.  2072.  2771.  5531.  6342. 
7149.  Rice  26.  Peters.  3,  393. 

0:  Prakritamanjarl.  Burnell  43b.  Oppert  3426 
(by  Katyayana).  II,  5960.  6341  (by  Katyayana). 
0:  Prakritacandrika  or  Prakritamanorama  by  Bha¬ 
maha.  10.  1120.  2160.  Oxf.  178b.  179.  Paris  ■ 
(D  272  II).  K.  84.  B.  3,  16.  Report  XIX. 
Radh  38.  Bhr.  182.  Oppert  714.  7769.  8156. 
II,  834.  1130.  2739.  2777.  Peters.  1, 117  (fr.). 
3,  393. 

0:  Prakritasamjlvani  by  Vasantaraja.  10.  1503. 
Quoted  in  Prakritasarvasva,  and  by  Vasudeva 
on  Karpuramanjarl. 

ffT  or  a  0:  on  Hemacandra’s 

Prakritadbyaya ,  by  Udayasaubhagyagani.  Kh.  103 
(Pi'akritavrittidhundhika).  BP.  5.  311. 

TTTFrllT^fxi^T  gr.  Radh  38. 

a  0:  on  Hemacandra’s  Prakritadbyaya,  by 
Nai'acandra.  P.  3.  Peters.  1,  127. 

ITTgitTm^T^T^  Oudh  XIX,  138. 


3G1 


gr.  by  Candra.  Hiililer  556. 
TTrefTTW^  See  Prakritapraka(,^a. 

alanik.  Oppert  3171. 
or  I rT^«fi  gr.  Report  XIX. 

gr.  by  Canda.  Kb.  86.  Peters.  3,  265.  393. 
See  Prakritakamadhenu. 


gr.  Radh  38. 

—  by  Samantabhadra.  Peters.  2,  189. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  See  Qabdanuyasana. 

by  Trivikraniadeva.  Paris  (Gr.  32). 
Burnell  43^.  Oppert  3143.  6054.  7998.  Rice  26. 
gr.  Bhr.  183. 

See  Pi'akntapiakaya. 
irrsnT^rjrt^  kavya.  Oppert  6055. 
gr.  Oppert  8107. 

—  by  Markandeya  Kavindra.  Oxf.  181». 

Hi® ^^"4  gr.  Oppei’t  3427.  II,  5961  (by  Valmiki). 
H'reiTTtg  Radh  38.  Perhaps,  the  Setubandha. 

1119  d  1^1  <4  the  eighth  chapter  of  Hemacandra’s  (,!abda- 
nuyasana. 


1119dH*^  gr.  by  Raghunatha (,]arman.  Radh  38.  Lahore  6. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1880,  June. 
m9trreT«rRft  gr.  Lahore  6. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  5745.  11,  3718. 
MlJ|*llqr«|-*|  ny.  Hall  p.  47.  Oudh  X,  14. 
^♦lldfd'q  I  ny.  Paris  (B  70  b). 

I  ^  ^sTl  q  *1  ny.  K.  154.  Rice  114. 

HT^JirTT^Rl^  vedanta,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1025. 

author  of  Samvatsarapradipa  ((,!ulapani  ?). 
Quoted  by  Purushottaiua  0.\f.  38b. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  2894. 

NW.  470. 

Ml'^dtt^qq  from  Vishnupurana  (1,  ch.  14).  Burnell  201b. 
inwnT(?iwr^T^nr?ft^i  sv.  Bumeii  12“. 
unrni^fe  yr.  Oppert  7559. 

^IT^^dqT^  poet.  Skm. 

HTSimf 

Rajavalipataka,  history  of  Kaymira. 

11TT1!!9H!I 

Jatakamartanda. 

son  of  Ramahari ,  grandson  of  Daya- 
rama,  author  of  Aushadhavali  in  Bengali  (1823), 
Kriyambudhi,  Bhasmakaumudi ,  Qabara.  Oxf.  374». 
The  Pranatoshini  and  Qabdabdhi  were  compiled  by 
his  order. 


TTTU!d)f*41!!^  a  comprehensive  work  on  tantric  rites, 
compiled  by  Riiniatoshana  Garinan  in  1821.  L.  925. 
Radh  18. 

Jatakacandrika. 

Bhaishajyasaramritasaiphitii. 

Rasapradipa. 

Vaidyadarpana. 

UmiqT^  of  Malava : 

Sadhakasarvasva  tantr. 


son  of  Jivanatha: 
Daivajnabhushana. 


UTmqTTl^in  king  of  Kamariipa.  See  Pranabharana. 
UTipifrlFr  tantr.  Burnell  148b.  H.  358. 
^imiMfdyiM^nT  tantr.  Radh  27. 

TTHUHfdy IRqq  tantr.  Burnell  146“. 
jy.  Peters.  3,  398. 

from  Mantrasarnhita.  Oxf.  398b.  Oppert 

II,  8278. 

JITTirTfqfr^f^  Taylor  1,  51.  288. 
Trnrrt^^^f^r^  lO.  269.  1726.  3183.  Oxf.  394b. 
L.  90.  Khn.  18.  B.  1,  102.  Ben.  80.  Oudh  IV,  5. 
NP.  V,  152.  Brl.  63.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert  8108. 
Dipika.  B.  1,  102. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 
inTirwTW  a  poem  in  praise  of  Prananarayana ,  king  of 
Kamarupa,  by  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  B.  4,  70. 
Burnell  159b.  Peters.  3,  20“.  333.  Printed  with 
a  0:  by  the  same  author  in  Kavyamala  1,  79. 
Oppert  II,  3204. 

M  lui^ Odi'JM  tantr.  Bik.  600. 

TTTdi^T^dffi'^  stotra.  Oppert  6390. 

TTTfliin?!  dh.  Oppert  II,  166. 

TTlrTiM^  Hr  worship  of  Durga.  Oudh  XVII,  96. 

Burnell  27“. 

—  Ayval.  Burnell  26b. 

Rv.  Oppert  II,  40. 

3TTfT:^T^q^drdf^  Taylor  1,  121.  135  (by  Varada- 


carya). 

mcRi 

paur. 


Baudh.  Rice  44. 

Bhk.  16. 

stotra.  Oppeii  3652. 


by  Bhagavatpadacarya.  Printed  in  Briha- 
tstotraratnakara  p.  335. 

by  Lakshmmarayana.  Oudh  XII,  38. 


46 


362 


stotra.  Bi-.  M.  (addit.  26,  424). 

Tn^f^WRTTfTTW^nrraf^  A9val.  and  Baudb. 
Burnell  27^. 


lTTW^C'T^rr*T  vaid.  Burnell  26l>. 


Burnell  26a. 


Vs.  Bhr.  536. 

TTTfTff^nnfr^  B.  1,  232. 

ny.  by  Narayana.  K.  154. 
or  See  Ev.  Taittiriya,  Vs.  Av.  Given 

without  accurate  statement.  Eadb  1.  NP.  V,  40. 
P.  5.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143.  Oppert  2382. 
4327.  4707.  7143.  II,  1115.  1341.  2548.  4744. 

—  by  Kumarasvamin  q.  v. 


0:  by  Uvata.  NW.  14.  Oudb  XIII,  2.  P.  5. 
Bbr.  515.  516.  Poona  11.  Oppert  1923. 
gi'-  by  Udayamkara.  Oppert  2641. 

vai9.by  Vi^vanatba.  Ben.  229. 
mim.  Oppert  1280. 
gr.  Rice  18. 

ITT^rrWn^  ny.  Ben.  175.  Eadb  14.  Burnell  120b. 
Bbk.  34. 


—  by  Gadadbara  q.  v. 

—  by  Jagadi9a.  Oppert  II,  8900.  9620. 

—  by  Matburanatba.  Oppert  8167.  II,  3720. 

—  by  Ragbunatha.  Hall  p.  50.  Oppert  1924.  SB.  178. 

—  by  Hai-irama.  K.  154.  Burnell  120a. 


ny.  Hall  p.  32. 

TTl*i  by  Gadadbara.  Hall  p.  50. 

—  by  Gokulanatba  Mi9X-a.  K.  154. 

—  by  Mabe9vara.  Ben.  188. 


ny.  10.  1517. 
—  by  Bbavananda.  Oxf.  242a. 

-  by  Matbui'anatba.  Ben.  218. 

Bik.  543. 


Ben.  208. 
Ben.  182. 


ny.  Oppert  3428. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  II,  5962. 

■RIE  ny.  by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  II,  9310. 


TTTWt^f^-R  Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

M  See  Agnibotrapraya9citta,  Yajnapraya9citta, 

(^rautapraya9citta. 

—  Apast.  BP.  290  (samanya). 

—  A9val.  L.  1576. 

—  Baudb.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  139. 

—  Hiran3'ak.  B.  1,  196. 

0:  by  Gane9a  Somayajin.  BP.  290. 

0:  by  Mahadeva  Somayajin.  BP.  290. 


I  A9val.  by  Ananta.  B.  1,  156. 

—  A9val.  by  Govinda.  B.  1,  156. 

—  by  Gopala  Nyayapancanana.  NW.  88.  Oudb  VIII,  18. 
XVII,  38.  SB.  150.  See  Praya9cittanirnaya. 

See  Praya9cittaratna. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana. 

B.  3,  108. 

—  tbe  second  chapter  of  Vaid^'anatba’s  Smritimukta- 
phala. 

—  Baudb.  by  Gopala.  Ben.  8.  BP.  259. 
dh.  by  Krishnarama.  NW.  106.  174. 

—  by  Mukundalala.  N^V.  92. 

—  by  Ragbunatha.  K.  10.  B.  3,  108.  Burnell  27b. 
Praya9cittakutubale  Agnihotrapraya9citta.  Khn.  76. 

TTT^lf^TT^^^  See  Praya9cittaviveka. 

—  by  Krishnadeva.  L.  3134. 

Oppert  II,  4080. 

See  Caturvargacintamani. 

Oppert  1925.  4665.  8110. 

—  by  Divakara.  Khn.  76. 

—  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  92.  140. 

—  by  Ramapati.  L.  2503. 

—  bj’  Radhakantadeva.  Eadb  18. 

—  b}’^  Vi9vanathabhatta.  See  (,’rautapi'ava9cittacandrika. 
by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Ben.  134. 

the  fifth  part  of  tbe  Smrititattva  b\'  Ragbu¬ 
nandana.  Oxf.  289.  Paris  (B  89  c.  B  233)  Ben. 
134.  142.  Radb  18.  NW.  82. 


I 


0:  bj'  K^irama  Vacaspati.  10,.  633. 

0:  by  Ramamobana.  NW.  150. 

0:  Praya9cittatattvadar9a  by  Visbnurama.  L.  951. 
(?).  Bik.  437. 

Rice  44  (Baudb.). 

—  by  Bhaskara.  K.  46. 

—  by  Rama.  Bhr.  598. 


See  Pra3'a9cittaprakararia. 


H.  208. 


SB.  133. 


—  by  Gopala  Qarman  Nyayapancanana,  who  follows  Ragbu¬ 


nandana.  L.  963. 

NP.  X,  4  (Katy.).  SB.  62  (KrUy.). 

—  by  Kamadeva  (Hemadri?).  Oxf.  293b. 

—  bj'  Jambunatha  Sabhanatba.  Oppert  298. 

—  by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Suiyadasa.  10.  1360.  Peters. 
2,  172. 


B63 


—  by  Sayana,  minister  of  Raiigaraja  (1572 — 85).  Ilumell 
142a. 

■Jrnjf^rniTfT^TH  by  Ganei^anii^ra.  L.  1906. 

—  I)y  Ratnapani.  L.  2238. 

—  according  to  the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  142a. 

—  Apast.  by  Tryambaka  Molha.  NP.  VI,  18.  See 
Agnihotrapraya(;citta. 

—  l)y  Bhattoji.  Ben.  137. 

—  or  Praya(jcittanirupana  by  Bbavadeva.  10.  561.  L. 
3138.  K.  188.  NW.  148. 


—  l>y  Ramakrishna.  NP.  I,  86. 

by  Pradyotana  Bhattacarya.  L.  2121. 
P.  11. 

Paris  (D  192).  K.  10.  BP.  290. 

—  Baudb.  BP.  290.  Biihler  538. 

—  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta.  L.  2761. 

—  Baudb.  by  Gopala.  10.  1467  A.  L.  32.  Ben.  8.  Bik. 
137.  Brl.  27.  Burnell  27b  Taylor  1,  263.  BP.  259. 
344. 

—  by  Qankaramicjra,  son  of  Bhavanatba.  L.  1965.  Oudh 
XVII,  44. 

following  Bbaskaracai-ya’s  Praya^citta- 
(jutadvayl.  Bik.  138. 

—  by  Anantadeva,  son  of  Apadeva.  L.  2376. 

—  by  Bbaskara.  Taylor  1,  190.  0:  Bik.  139. 

—  by  Rama  (Jarman.  SB.  62  (Katy.). 

—  by  Varadadbi^a  Yajvan.  10.84.  Oxf.  370‘‘.  B.  3,  108. 


(jr.  10.  619.  1129.  See  (^Irautapraya^citta. 

—  smarta.  W.  328.  329. 

—  by  Balagastrin  Kagalakara.  Burnell  150b. 

Sv.  NP.  VI,  12. 


by  Bapubhatta.  Kbn.  76.  NW.  94  (by 

yulapani  ?). 

by  Krishnami^ra.  K.  188. 

—  by  Murarinu9ra.  L.  2868.  K.  188. 

the  tenth  part  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskara 
by  Nllakantha.  10.  168.  W.  p.  327.  Kbn.  78. 
K.  188.  B.  3,  108.  Ben.  135.  Bik.  436.  Radh  18. 
NW.  132.  Oudh  XV,  74.  NP.  V,  158.  Burnell 
132b  p.  21.  Bhr.  104.  Rice  208. 


by  Madhavacarya.  Oppert  3818.  II,  7645. 
'R'nif^Tl*i  i«^uss  by  Mi^ra  Martanda.  L.  2252. 

B.  3,  108.  SB.  133. 

—  by  Divakara,  being  a  part  of  his  Dharma^astrasudha- 
nidhi.  Hall  p.  176.  L.  1352.  K.  188.  Ben.  146. 
Ka^in.  24. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  NP.  X,  10. 


—  by  Vaidyanatha.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 

by  Divakara  Bhatta.  Ben.  133. 

irRrf^TlTi^  Radh  18. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  B.  3,  108.  Quoted  in  Nirnaya- 
sindhu. 


HT^f^TTWTFlT  K.  10. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Dikshita.  B.  3,  110. 

by  Dinakara.  Bik.  437.  Quoted  in 
Smritiratnavall. 

by  Bhavananda.  L.  2313. 

Oudh  XV,  78. 

w.  p.  327.  328.  Oppert  299. 

—  by  Bbaskara.  Taylor  1,  190. 

—  from  Vasishthasmriti.  Mack.  27. 

by  Anantadeva.  L.  2881.  K.  188. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  Ben.  137.  Bik.  438.  Oppert  II,  8064. 

—  by  YaQodhara  Bhatta.  Bik.  438. 

Radh  18.  Oudh  XIII,  70. 

—  by  Qulapani.  10.  1109.  W.  p.  327.  Oxf.  281”. 
Paris  (B  175).  L.  415.  K.  188.  Ben.  143.  NW. 
132.  Oudh  XVII,  46.  NP.  VI,  24.  Burnell  142^. 
Poona  II,  100.  190.  Rice  208.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
ghunandana. 

0:  Tattvarthakaumudi  by  Govindananda.  Oxf.  283«. 
L.  625. 

0:  Praya^cittakaumudi  by  Ramakrishna.  L.  1984. 


by  Qrinatha.  L.  2830. 

Radh  18. 

by  Gauda  Cintamani.  L.  938.  1580. 
Oppert  II,  5233. 

or  K.  12.  NW.  138 

(and  0:).  Poona  463.  II,  259.  Oppert  706.  4011. 
II,  5354. 

—  by  Bbaskara.  See  Praya^cittapradipika. 

—  by  Venkata  Vajapeyin.  Oppert  927.  II,  7206. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  27b. 


Rice  208.  See  Praya^cittendu^ekhara. 

B.  1,  182. 

BP.  299. 


Oppert  2904.  5101.  II,  4081.  7098. 

—  from  Pancaratra.  Mysore  3. 

—  by  Devaraja.  L.  2469. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  10.  636. 

Burnell  142^. 

—  by  Bbaskara.  K.  188. 

Apast.  by  Tryambaka  Bbatta.  B.  3,  110. 
Ben.  8.  12. 


46* 


364 


—  by  Dalapatiraja.  NW.  98. 

—  by  Harirama.  NW.  104. 

by  Vanamalin.  L.  2949. 

Oppert  II,  1689. 

—  by  Ratnakara  Mi9ra.  L.  2272. 

TT-Rlf^TWTTT^f^  Oppert  300. 

Burnell  142a. 

Oppert  II,  7647. 

HT^rf^rT^  B.  1,  182.  NP.  VI,  2. 

—  by  Drahyayana.  Haug  31. 

by  Sada9ankara.  NW.  176. 

TTRlf^rP^T^T  Yv.  Oudh  XIX,  74. 

HT^rf^rT^^TTf^  See  Catui’vargacintamani. 
TT'Rf^TlTT^f^^  Taitt.  Peters.  2,  176. 

B.  3,  no. 

Bbk.  24. 

irr^f^TlTf^TT  Oppert  2905. 

sinriti.  L.  1320. 

R'Rf^^Wr^TRI  Katy.  B.  1,  170. 

by  Apararka.  B.  3,  110. 
by  Ka9inatba,  son  of  Ananta.  B.  3,  110. 

—  by  Nagoji.  L.  1735.  K.  188.  NW.  92.  Oudh  X,  10. 
Oppert  7341.  II,  4745.  4746.  5532.  8279. 

by  Nagoji.  10.165.  Ben.  131. 
Baudh.  Ben.  9. 

TTT^fWriftfT  Pbeb  3. 

—  by  Dinakai’a  Bhatta.  •  Hall  p.  175.  Bhr.  597. 

—  from  Madanaratnapradipa  (fourth  part).  Radh  19. 
NP.  V,  68. 

RT^f^^^^TT  by  Anandacandra.  L.  624.  2246. 
RT^TRW^  prayers  to  Ramanuja.  Taylor  1,  21.  99. 
148.  149.  Oppert  5102. 

RT^^TIIfTRi  praise  of  Durga,  by  Ramanidhi.  L.  1600. 
RT^^TTfl  kavya,  by  Suryanarayana  Kavi.  Burnell  159'^. 
RTHT^Ri^  archit.  Oppert  7064. 

RT^T^f^T  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata. 

RT^T^f^FT  dh.  by  Bhagunimi9ra.  K.  188. 
RTFT^f^FI^fvf^  a  part  of  the  Rajadharmakaustubha 
by  Anantadeva.  Mentioned  Oxf.  272^'. 

RTFT^FRSF  archit.  by  Sutradharamandana.  Biibler  558. 

RIFT^RT^W  9ilpa.  Oppert  6056. 

—  from  tbe  Agnipurana.  Burnell  1871*. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Oppei't  II,  2959. 

RTFT^TF^ltF  9ilpa.  B.  4,  276. 

RTFT^T^^TT^'^W  archit.  Oppert  6057. 


poet.  Skm. 

nataka,  by  Harshadeva.  L.  1179.  Burnell 
169b  Oppert  1501.  2643.  3430.  5746.  6058.  II,  830. 
5964.  9061.  Rice  258.  Quoted  by  Dhanika  on  Da9a- 
rupaka  2,  48.  54. 

fR^IF^  (Peters.  Priyamukhya)  poet.  Sbhv. 

(0:  on  Hantasmriti  ?).  Quoted  by  CandcQvara 
in  Vivadaratnakara. 
fR^TRi  poet.  Skm.  See  Piyaka. 

Bhaktamodataraiiginl. 

Bhaktiprabha  and  0:. 

Bhagavatapuranapraka9a. 

Q  r  uti  Sutra  tatp  ary  am  r  ita. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

R'^fRRiT 

Kavyajivana. 

Samavedapraka9ana.  P.  6. 

0:  on  Uhagana,  Uhyagana. 

Veyadarpana. 

bhakti,  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  Radh  39.  NP.  V,  10. 
RdRi'sM  from  Garudapurana.  Oxf.  84a  (Index), 
dh.  B.  3,  no. 
dh.  L.  646. 

^?!^4fRRiT  dh.  by  Gopinatha.  Poona  147.  BP.  299. 
^rTR^R  dh.  by  Krishnamitracai’ya.  Oudh  IX,  14. 

from  the  Pretakalpa  of  the  Garudapurana.  Oxf. 

8b  B.  3,  no. 

dh.  by  Kshemarama.  Oudh  V,  16. 
Rakshasakavyatika. 

Prithvipremodaya. 

son  of  Indrapati,  from  Mithila,  wrote  in  1354: 
Dharmadharmaprabodhini. 

son  of  Umapati : 

Antary  agaratna. 

Kamyadipadanapaddhati. 

Ghritadanapaddhati. 

Tantrarajatika  Sudar9ana. 

Dipadanaratna. 

Dipapraka9a  and  its  0:  (^abdapraka9a  (written  in 
1755). 

Prayogaratna. 

Prayogaratnakroda. 

Pray  ogaratn  asaui  skara. 


Prayogaratnakara. 

Ikihiryagaratna. 

Hhaktavratasarntosliaka. 

lihaktitaranginl. 

Malladarpa. 

Mulaprakaija  (?).  K.  48.  Most,  likely,  tlie  0:  to 
the  Dlpaprakacja. 

Lavanadanaratna. 

1,’aktisaingamatantra,  i.  e.  its  0:,  as  the  principal 
work  dates  much  earlier’. 

Qahdarthacintamani  (,'ai’adatilakatlka. 

bhakti,  by  Rasikottansa.  NP.  V,  104  (and  0:). 
Pheh  6. 

10.  2314. 

and  0:  in  praise  of  Caitanya,  by  Rania- 
nandatirtha.  L.  1047. 

^*1  alamk.  by  Vi(jvanatha.  K.  102. 

bhakti ,  by  (,!ilalu  (?)  Pathaka.  Oudh 

V,  20.  ‘  • 

TtWKjm 

Karpuramanjarltlka. 

GathakoQatika. 

inrngfT  See  Krishnapremamrita. 

attributed  to  Caitanyadeva.  0.730.  Tub.  10. 
0:  by  Candradasa.  K.  60. 

by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  147. 

0:  by  Vallabha.  B.  4,  70. 

0:  by  his  son  Vitthala.  Gu.  5.  P.  21. 

by  Rupa  Gosvaniin.  Mentioned  in  Vaishnava- 
toshini  L.  2125. 

kavya.  Kh.  85. 

vaid.  Haug  17.  50.  NP.  VI,  G.  Bh.  4. 

—  (^!ankh.  by  Bhatta  Narayana.  W.  p.  29. 

—  from  Garudapurana  (?).  Burnell  188a. 

(jr.  Haug  45. 

Baudh.  NP.  IX,  4. 
names  of  Krishna,  by  Vallabhacarya. 

Hall  p.  146. 

an.  Oppert  II,  10328. 
Prabodhacandrodayatika. 

See  Pratapamai’tanda. 

^*11  aO:  on  Ke^varka’s  Jatakapaddbati  byDivakara. 

—  by  Nnsiiiha.  NP.  1,  78. 

—  by  RaFiganatha.  Ben.  26.  NP.  II,  114. 

a  0:  on  his  Siddhantakaumudi,  by  Bhattoji. 
10.  1232.  1233.  1692.  1693.  2067.  2068.  2666. 
3063.  Oxf.  161b_164a.  L.  791.  Lgr.  76.  80. 


Bik.  270.  271.  Khn.  46.  K.  86.  B.  3,  14.  Ben. 

19.  Katm.  8.  Radh  9.  Burnell  39b.  Gu.  4.  Bhr. 

643.  H.  132.  Taylor  1,  140.  Oppert  707.  841. 

1502.  1963.  1964.  2396.  2660.  3190.  3326.  4012. 

4224.  4329.  4488.  4625.  4785.  4841.  4875.  4946. 

5124.  5392.  6629.  6968.  II,  701.  955.  964.  1342. 
1353.  1785.  2082.  2260.  2398.  4422.  5234.  5392. 

6344.  6994.  7150.  7402.  7648.  7889.  8804.  8663. 

9062.  9256.  9482.  10154.  10329.  10404.  Rice  18. 

20.  Peters.  1,  117.  BP.  303.  Biihler  556. 

0:  Oppei’t  H,  2261.  Rice  20. 

0:  Kalpalata  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  VI,  6. 

0:  Qabdaratna  (Brihacchabdaratna)  by  Hari  Di- 
kshita.  10.  1346.  1347.  Khn.  48.  B.  3,  14. 
24.  Ben.  21.  Katm.  8.  Radh  9.  NP.  V,  190. 
Burnell  40*^.  Bhr.  644.  Oppert  1965.  2712. 

3028.  3231.  3364.  4354.  4722.  4846.  4892. 

4914.  5732.  6675.  7012.  7414.  7784.  8274. 

II,  709.  861.  995. 1185. 1385.  1711.  2101.  2782. 
4432.  7007.  7691.  8376.  8695.  9109.  9271. 
10365.  10415.  Rice  24.  Peters.  3,  393. 
BP.  303. 

OO  by  Bhavadeva  Mi9ia.  NP.  I,  100. 

00  by*  Vyasadevami^ra.  NW.  62. 

0;  Laghu^abdaratna,  an  abridgment  of  the  Briha¬ 
cchabdaratna,  by  Hari  Dikshita.  10.  2393.  W. 
215  (fr.).  L.  791.  1293.  Lgr.  80,  K.  S6. 
B.  3,  14.  Ben.  19.  Radh  9.  Burnell  40a. 
P.  22.  Bhr.  190.  H.  134.  Oppert  4246. 
90  by  Bhairava  Mi^ra.  K.  86.  NW.  64.  NP.  I,  98. 

Oppert  II,  9072.  ’  * 

90  Bhavapraka^a  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  K. 
84.  B.  3,  24.  Ben.  19.  20.  Katm.  8.  Radh  9. 
NW.  6'2.  66.  NP.  I,  96.  106.  II,  96.  IX,  42. 
Bhk.  28. 

gr.  Radh  9.  Burnell  40b.  Oppert 

4339.  4499. 

gr.  Oppert  6969.  7770. 

—  by  Cakrapani.  SB.  441. 

vedanta,  by  Krishnacarya.  Rice  156. 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383b.  Peters.  2,  180. 
Quoted  in  Taittirlyaprati9akhya  9,  6.  14,  11. 
17.  18,  5. 

Quoted  ibid.  5,  38.  9,  6.  14,  10.  17.  18,  5. 

Dharma9astranibandha. 

See  Siddhantakaumudigudhaphakkikapra- 

ka9a. 

Radh  46. 


366 


or  a  synonym  of  Patanjali.  Oxf.  176a. 

177a.  188a. 

i.  e.  the  Mahabhashya.  Oxf.  178a. 
jy.  B.  4,  162. 

jy.  BP.  272. 
jy.  B.  4,  162. 
jy.  Oppert  7342.  II,  1985. 

—  by  Q'arngadhara.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Martanda- 
vallabha. 

jy.  Radb  34. 

-  by  Ya9odbarami9ra.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 

jy.  by  Haraji  Bhatta.  10.  2042.  B.  4,  162. 
Oppert  3.  87.  156.  2523.  4529.  4962.  5473.  II,  956. 
1637.  3467. 

jy.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Martandavallabba. 
and  in  0:  on  Muhurtacintaniani, 
jy.  Mack.  127. 

Mimansasutratika.  Burnell  82a. 

mlm.  by  Anantadeva.  Hall  p.  191. 
K.  10.  NP.  VI,  46. 

jy.  by  Mrityurnjaya  Kokila.  K.  .234. 
db.  Burnell  144b.  146a. 
poetess.  Qp.  p.  50.  Sbbv. 
qiT^3j?nTT^TfJ5  NW.  458.  480. 

gr.  by  Qamtanavacarya.  10.  2191.  Kbn.  46. 
Xin.  4.  P.  10.  Oppert  II,  392.  7890.  9257.  10330. 
Btihler  556. 

0:  10.  98. 

0:  by  Hari  Dikshita.  NW.  68.  NP.  I,  108. 

(?)  Sv.  Oppert  II,  393. 

See  Pushpasutra. 

lrk(  from  Agnipurana.  Mack.  78.  Burnell  187a. 
or  tanti'a.  Oxf.  97.  Katm. 

12.  NW.  232.  Oudh  XI,  26  (by  Bhairavacarya). 
NP.  Ill,  68.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a,  in  Qa- 
ktanandataranginl  Oxf.  104a,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Phetkarinltantre  Svarupakbyastotra.  L.  994. 
Mahaphetkariyatantra.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf. 
95  a,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Quoted  in  Tararahasyavritti  Bik.  618. 
nataka.  Oppert  5153. 

(yah  9ruter  uttarara  bhagain  cakre  Dr^- 
vidabhashaya).  Mentioned  in  Sarasaingraba  L.  859. 
kavya.  Oppert  5637. 
from  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Mack.  82. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  196®. 


e(<)  e.  <3li  l  rA  I 

poet.  Skm. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 
Mentioned  as  a  pupil  of  Qankaracarya  in  Qa- 
nkaravijaya  Oxf.  251b. 

tantr.  NW.  264.  NP.  IX,  36.  Oppert  II,  4913. 

Bhr.  390. 
tantr.  Rice  298. 

Radb  47. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (D  14  a). 

Rice  298. 

Bik.  624. 

Radb  28.  Oudh  XI,  30. 

Tub.  11. 

from  Vamadevasainbita.  H.  356. 
Radb  47. 

from  Rudrayamala.  W.  p.  360. 

Paris  (D  12.  14  b). 

from  Rudrayamala.  W.  p.  360. 

Tiib.  20.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  223. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (D  14  c). 

from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (D  14  d). 
^»T  by  Qrinivasa.  NW.  212. 

by  Ka9lnatha  Bhatta.  NP.  VI,  50. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 
Z^  Oppert  5638. 

father  of  Qridharadasa  (Saduktikarnamrita)  lived 
under  some  Lakshmanasena.  L.  1180. 

i.  e.  32  vrata,  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana. 
Bhk.  25. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  46. 

by  Gangadhara.  NW.  502. 

^f^T^^niTrig  from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  155. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell 

190a. 

by  .layakrisbna.  NW.  106.  172. 
Katm.  2. 

mentioned  in  Kavindra- 

candrodaya. 

Vrittapradipa. 

Pheb  4.  Radb  39.  Oppert  2383. 

—  from  the  Sahyadrikhanda  of  the  Skandapurana.  L. 
1744.  Burnell  195a. 

from  the  Qivapurana.  Mack.  82. 


367 


^ i from  the  Todiilatantra.  L.  1*‘J5. 

M«<i  jy.  Pheh  8. 
poet.  (^p.  p.  50. 
son  of  Jagadiya: 

Yogasudhanidhi  med. 

Taylor  1,  239. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Purnell  200“. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  200“. 

Burnell  148“. 
poet.  Skm. 

metrics,  by  Mahakavi  Subandlia.  B.  3,  62. 
kavya,  by  Nrisiiiba.  Peters.  3,  395. 


yoga.  Burnell  112b. 

from  Kalatantra.  Burnell  198“. 

poet.  Sbhv. 


dh. 


Radh  27.  44. 

dll.  by  Narayaiui  Panel ita. 


NP.  V,  72. 

See  Pancadhabandhyapraka(,:a. 
med.  by  Nityanatha.  B.  4,  238. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  266b. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  364. 
father  of  (^lildhara  Bhatta  (Nyayakandali).  Report 


CXLIV. 


poet.  Skm. 

f^TVRTir 

Bhagavadgitabhusbanabhasbya. 
son  of  Ke^ava: 

Qriugarabara  alanik. 


Burnell  137b. 


^15  pupil  of  Gopala  Bbatta,.  guru  of  Gopinatba 
Bbatta,  Nimbarka  sect.  Bbr.  p.  212. 

pupil  of  Madbavacarya,  guru  of  Padma- 
carya,  Nimbai’ka  sect.  Bbr.  p.  212. 

brother  of  Govardbanacarya.  (,!p.  p.  24. 

father  of  Gopaladasa  (Karatikautuka). 

W.  p.  292. 

father  of  Govai’dbana  Mi9ra  (Tarkabhashapraka^a), 
Vi^vanatha  and  Padmanabha.  W.  p.  203.  Hall 
p.  21.  23.  29. 

son  of  Damodara,  father  of  Jayarama  (Paraskara- 
bhashya).  W.  p.  64. 

father  of  Devabhadra  (Prayogasai'a).  L.  756. 
father  of  Pradyotana  (Candralokapraka9a).  L.  1784. 
son  of  Sarvanandami9ra ,  father  of  Ka9inatha, 


father  of  Candravandya,  father  of  (,livarama,  father 
of  Raghunatha  (Samkhyatattvavilasa).  Hall  p.  7. 

son  of  Qrinandana,  father  of  Rama,  who  wrote 
a  Pra9asti  in  1003.  Gott.  Anz.  1868,  460. 
poet.  Skm. 

Adbhutatarangini. 

Almika.  Rice  208. 

Kalltattvamrita  tantr. 

Cetasihhavilasa. 

Jatakacandrika. 

Brihajjatake  Nashtajatakadhyayailka. 

Horaratna. 

Navaratnadhatuvivada  med. 

Pram  an  am  afij  ari  tika. 

Maharudranyasapaddhati. 

Yoga9ataka  jy. 

Ramagitavritti. 

yaktivadatika. 

son  of  Ka9inatha,  grandson  of  Krishnadatta, 
wrote  in  1562; 

Mahanatakadipika. 

son  of  Damodara,  brother  of  Harirama,  wrote 
in  1656: 

Hayanaratna  jy. 

son  of  Vasanta,  grandson  of  Vimalakara,  wrote 
at  Umanagara  in  1544: 

Balabodhini  Bhasvatitlka. 

^'5RT^  son  of  Vishnudasa  and  Madhavi: 
Tarkabhashapraka9ika. 

Saptapadarthitika. 

son  of  Sthavara,  wrote  in  1624,  and  de¬ 
dicated  to  Jayasinha  Dikshita,  son  of  Nrisihha : 
Kundatattvapradipa. 

Caturmasyakaumudl. 

Uhatupraka9a  and  0:. 

Prabodhapraka9avyakarana. 

lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

iiuin.  by  Aiiantadeva.  Hall  p.  190. 


3(58 

Rice  326. 

gr.  by  Heniacandia.  Gu.  11. 
dh.  Radh  37. 

dh.  W.  p.  316.  Paris  (B  227  XXIX). 
9ilpa.  Oppert  6059. 

<,*!!  dh.  Taylor  1,  29. 

Oppert  II,  4748. 

father  of  (^'aSkara  (Tlrthakauinudi ,  Vratodyapa- 
nakaumudi).  L.  1824.  2504. 

of  Benares ,  father  of  Rama ,  Krishna 
(under  Jehangir),  Govinda,  Ranganatha  (1604),  Ma- 
hadeva ; 

Bhojaprabandha. 

son  of  Vijayasena,  grandson  of  Heinanta- 
sena,  king  of  Bengal,  is  believed  to  be  the  author  of; 
Adbhutasagara. 

Danasagara,  composed  in  1097. 

Some  verses  of  his  are  given  in  (,!p.  p.  50.  Skm. 

med.  by  Basavaraja.  K.  214  (by  Vrisha- 
raja).  Oppert  1366.  6615.  6758.  7614.  II,  2835. 
2960.  3206. 

Bhugola.  Rice  326. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  7891. 
dh.  BP.  299. 
dh.  Burnell  147b. 

tantr.  by  Premanidhi  Pantha.  NW.  206. 
Compare  Antary agaratna. 

ny.  Radh  14. 

Quoted  in  the  Qaivadarijana  of  the  Sarva- 
dar^anasamgraha  Oxf.  247*i. 
paur.  Report  V. 

9aiva.  BP.  275. 

—  by  Ananta^.akti.  Report  XXX.  Oudh  IX,  20  (and  0:). 
Quoted  Oxf.  108b.  lo9a 
ny.  Burnell  121**.  Oppert  11,  9621. 

Sv.  Oppert  4666. 

Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha  and  Nirna- 

yasindhu. 

by  Qakalacarya.  K.  196.  B.  3,  126. 
""nP.  V,  40.  Burnell  14b.  Bhk.  18.  D  2.  Biihler  539. 

Peters.  2,  168.  Quoted  by  Hemadri, 
Raghunandana ,  Kamalakara,  in  Satnskarakaustubha, 
Dvaitapari^ishta,  and  elsewhere. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 


i.  e.  Aitareyabrahmana. 

Peters.  3,  388. 

A 

Burnell  14b. 

Oppert  8111. 

10.  1153. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  W.  p.  36.  Ben.  133.  Bik.  355. 

i.  e.  Aitareyopanishad. 

—  in  the  Andhra  recension.  10.  3183. 

son  of  Nllacandra,  son  of  Trimallacandra, 
son  of  Lakshmanacandra ,  son  of  Rudracandra,  son 
of  Kalyanacandra ,  son  of  Jnanacandra,  patron  of 
Anantadeva  (Smritikaustubha).  Hall  p.  185.  L. 
3225. 

Quoted  in  Taittiriyapratiyakhya  14,  13. 

^TW  See  Abhinavabhattabana. 

Qabdacandrika  lex.  Burnell  49*.  He  quotes 
Madhavacarya. 

son  of  Citrabhanu ,  son  of  Arthapati ,  son  of 
Kubera,  father  of  Bhushana  Bhatta: 

Kadambarl. 

Candi9ataka. 

Parvatiparinaya  rupaka. 

Mukutataditaka  nataka.  Quoted  by  Candapala 
on  Damayantlkavya  p.  227. 

Sarvacaritanataka.  Radh  23. 

Harshacarita. 

Verses  of  his  are  given  in  the  Aucityavicara- 
carca  14.  20  etc.  Qp.  p.  50.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  9173. 

kavya.  Oppert  8113. 

son  of  Jatadhara,  father  of  Narayana  (Prakrita- 
pada,  etc.).  Oxf.  181b. 

father  of  Ramakanta  (Ramalllodaya).  L.  302. 
one  of  the  authors  of  the  Vivadarnavasetu. 
Sucipattra  34. 

Quoted  in  Mimansasutra  1,1,5.  5,  2,  19. 
10,  8,  44.  11,  1,  64; 

Brahmasutra. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  Oxf. 
329a,  by  Vi9vanatha  Oxf.  338a,  In  Praya9cittama- 
yukha : 

Muhurtadipika  (?). 

astrol.  Oudh  III,  14. 

0:  Cintamani  by  Utpala.  L.  1522. 

See  Brahmasutra. 


369 


Quoted  in  Mlinansasutra  3,  1,  3.  6,  1,  27.  8, 
3,  6.  in  Brahmasutra  Oxf.  220^,  by  Katyayana  in 
f’rautasutra  IV,  3,  18. 

TTVm ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  154.  179. 

0:  by  Krishnanibhatta.  Ben.  159. 

—  by  Jagadl^a.  Ben.  152.  157. 

—  by  Matburanatha.  Ben.  161.  169. 

WTVf^^'RrflJT  ny.  B.  4,  28.  A  particle  of  the  Tattva- 
cintaniani. 


by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  .Jagadiga.  Oppert  II,  3722. 


by  Kallcjankara.  NP.  II,  32. 


—  by  Krishna  Bhatta  (Brihattika).  NP.  II,  46. 

—  by  Gosvamin  (Brihattippana).  NP.  II,  46. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  32. 

—  by  Qankarami(jra.  NP.  II,  46. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  32. 


by  Mabadeva.  NP.  II,  52. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  54. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  26. 


iq  1^  Radh  14. 

^ Radh  14.  42. 

by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  16. 

Burnell  120lj. 


—  by  Gadadhara.  K.  154. 

—  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  458.  7720.  8114.  II, 


4243. 


—  by  Harirama.  NW.  VII,  24. 

See  Badharahasya. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9355. 

10.  47.  Oudh  V,  20. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  Oudh  V,  20. 

—  by  Harirama.  Oudh  XV,  106. 

Ben.  199. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  204.  Rice  102. 

—  or  Badhabuddhivadartha  or  Badhabuddhipratibandha- 
katavicara,  by  Harirama.  Hall  p.  54. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  5859.  9955. 
Burnell  120b. 
ny.  Oppert  7675. 

NP.  II,  32. 

—  by  Krishna  Bhatta  (Brihattika).  NP.  II,  54. 

—  by  Gosvamin  (Brihattippana).  NP.  II,  46. 

—  by  Qankarami^ra.  NP.  II,  54. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  26. 

by  Kali^ankai'a.  NP.  II,  26. 


Mahadeva. 


NP.  II,  32. 


by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  54. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  46. 
ny.  by  Rucidatta.  Oppert  II,  4893; 
a  family.  Hall  p.  112.  Burnell  97b.  122“.  L.  2054. 


Mahabharatatatparyasaingraha. 
by  Badhula.  Oppert  1025. 


Agnisamdhanaprayoga. 

.\pastambaprayoga.  Rice  40. 

•Jatakarman  Apast.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 
Purvaprayoga.  Rice  44. 

Sm  artapray  ogatika. 

Bapannabhattlya.  Taylor  1,  281.  See  Bopanna- 
bhattiya. 


or 

Pratishthapaddhati. 

son  of  Citpavana  Mahadeva  Kelakara: 
Utsarjanopakarmaprayoga,  composed  in  1816.  L. 
3238. 


Praya^cittamanjan. 

Qraddhamanjarl. 

Vedastutitika. 

by  Rudra  Kavi.  Biihler  540. 

Parabhuprakarana. 

Kundadikpala. 

Dbarmasindhu. 

Kundamandapavidhi. 

son  of  Vitthalavyasa ,  father  of  Janardaua- 
vyasa  (Padarthamalagudharthadipika).  W.  p.  206. 

on  Kamayastra.  Quoted  by  Vatsyayana 
in  Kamasutra  Oxf.  215b.  217b.  Babhravlyah  ibid. 
217b.  Quoted  in  Rikprati^akhya  11,  33  as  the  first 
teacher  of  the  Kramapatha. 

son  of  Krishna,  father  of  Advaita  (Ramaliuga- 
mritakavya).  10.  890. 

Ghatatantra. 

WTt^5?rtf^:irT^  Taylor  1,  76.  Oppert  II,  4749. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri,  in  Kalamadhavlya ,  by  Raghu- 
nandana.  See  Jyotirbrihaspati. 

tantra.  Mentioned  Oxf.  109b. 

47 


370 


jy.  Oppert  II,  4750. 
dh.  Oppert  6060. 

and  Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

See  Brihaspatisrariti. 

dh.  Oppert  6061. 

on  dh.  Quoted  by  Ramanatha  in  Smritiratnavall. 

V  aidy  aman  otsavatika. 

See  Vanche9vara. 

Karpurarasamanjarl  alamk. 
kavya.  Oppert  6062. 

father  of  Jayakrishna  (Dhruvacarita  etc.)  L.  869. 
'*!!  father  of  Ranganatha  (Vikramorva9lpraka9ika). 
Oxf.  135b. 

father  of  Vitthala  Bhatta,  grandfather  of 
Ramacandra  Bhatta  (Krityaratnavall).  10.  397. 

son  of  Dikshita  Dhundhiraja ,  father 
of  Qankara  Dikshita  (Pradyumnavijaya).  Oxf.  140b. 

**!!  father  of  Qambhu  Bhatta  (Pakayajnapra- 
yoga).  10.  91. 

Alamkarasara. 

^T'ft® 'tU! 

Rigvedadevatakrama. 

Tarkatika  Nyayabodhinl. 

Taittiriyasainhitabhashy  a. 

Nibandhavivritiyojana,  a  0:  on  the  Sevakautuudi 
of  Vallabhacarya. 

Nirnayarnava. 

SubodhinI  on  the  tenth  Skandha  of  the  Bhaga- 
vatapurana. 

^T^® '*!]  of  Gokulagrania : 

Prayogasara. 

^T'?!®  <*l!  pupil  of  Brahinananda : 

Pra9astika9ika  or  Pra9astipraka9ika. 

Balabhusha ,  a  0:  on  Nandapandita’s  Tattva- 
muktavall. 

Manava9rautasutravritti. 

of  the  Atri  race,  lived  about  1610; 
Vidvadbhushana  kavya. 


Qivotkarshapraka9a. 

Qrautasmartavidhi. 

of  Jambusaras,  son  of  Yadava,  son  of  Rama- 
krishria,  son  of  Narayana,  son  of  Ramajit: 
Jatakakaustubha. 

Jaiminisutrabhashya  jy. 

Tajikakaustubha. 

Yoginlda9akrama. 

He  wrote  besides:  Trivenistotra ,  Narayanastotra, 
Mahaganapatistotra,Yantroddhara,Qankarastotra, 
Qivastotra,  Samkrantinirnaya.  Bhr.  p.  218. 
^T^® «li  son  of  Benkara  Ranganatha  Dikshita: 
Kadambarivishamapadavivriti. 

father  of  Mahadeva  Bhatta  Dinakara,  father 
ofDivakara,  father  of  Vaidyanatha,  composed  together 
with  his  son  Mahadeva: 

Nyayasiddhantarauktavallpraka9a. 

®  by  Bilvamangala.  L.  1198.  B.  2,  92. 

by  Jivana  Qarman.  L.  71.  Oudh  VI,  4 

0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Aitareyopanisbadbhashya  and 
Taittirlyopanishadbhashya. 

a  Dravida,  pupil  of  Qrldhararya,  Sva- 
yampraka9a,  Gopala,  Qivarama,  Purushottama,  Purna- 
nanda : 

0:  on  T9avasyopanishad. 

0:  on  Kathakopanishad. 

0:  on  Kenopanishad. 

0:  on  Chandogyopanishad. 

0:  on  Pra9nopanishad. 

Pranavarthanirnaya. 

Bhikshusutrabhashyavarttika. 

^T^® stotra.  Taylor  1,  357. 

—  by  Vyasa.  Burnell  199a. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  199a. 

—  by  Qatakarnacarya.  L.  519. 

vaid.  Oppert  4054. 

91’.  L.  1342  (Maitravarunasya).  B.  1,  28. 
NP.  X,  4.  Burnell  28b. 

Radh  27. 

a  name  of  the  Tarkasamgrahadipika  by 
Annambhatta.  Hall  p.  69. 

or 

0:  on  Qaiikaracarya’s  Aparokshanubhuti. 

0:  on  Qafikaracarya’s  Kathakopanishadbhashya. 


371 


0:  on  (,’ankaracarya’s  Manisbapancaka. 
Vijfianavinodinitika. 

M puni  of  Dbanapati  ((^'ankaraciiryavija- 
yadindima  1799).  Oxf.  260>*. 

Artliavatsutravyakhya  gr. 

^  Burnell  149“. 

Quoted  in  Saliityadarpana  p.  147. 

bhakti,  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 
med.  B.  4,  230.  Bik.  632.  Oppert  2906. 
Peters.  3,  399. 

—  by  Kalyana  BbaBa.  NW.  590.  See  Balatantra. 

—  by  Dhanvantari.  B.  4,  230. 

—  by  Vandimi^ra.  B.  4,  230. 

^T^rf^f^K^TT  or  raed.  by  Prithvimalla. 

Ben.  64. 

^T^^TTfT^  jy.  Pheh  10.  See  Laghujataka 
raed.  B.  4,  230. 

—  by  Kalyana,  son  of  Mabldbara.  L.  818.  K.  214. 
Peters.  3,  399. 

(Burnell  writes  Baladlkshita),  middle  of  last 

century: 

Atyagnisbtoraaprayoga  Baudh. 

Agrayanaprayoga  Baudb. 

Upakarmapramana. 

Baudbayanaprayoga. 

Baudbayanapravargya. 

Baudbayanainabagnicayana. 

Vajapeyaprayoga. 

Qrautaparibbasbasatngrabavritti  Baudb. 
Savitracayanaprayoga  Baudh. 

son  of  Vaidyanatba  Payagunde : 
Bhaktitaranginltlka. 

father  of  Bavadeva  ( Arpanamimaiisa).  Hall  p. 191. 
son  of  Nilakantba,  father  of  Qiva  Bbatta 
(Padamanjarikunkuinavika^a).  Bik.  271. 

author  of  a  Jataka.  Quoted  by  Rayaniukuta. 
«( 1  I d  kavya.  Oppert  2907. 

^RIRT’IJ'  See  Mimausabalapraka^a. 

^RTT^f^^T  Asb^angabridayatlka. 

lex.  by  Natkira  Kavi.  Burnell  49a. 
jy.  Burnell  80a.  . 

jy.  by  Govindacarya.  Ben.  31. 
an.  Pheh  14. 

^R^V  gr.  by  Damodara.  L.  2929  (Sbatkarakavive- 
cana).  B.  3,  14. 


—  following  the  Sarasvataprakriya ,  by  Mobanalala,  son 
of  Hiradhara.  L.  2543. 

vedanta,  by  Dev.akinandana.  B.  4,  70.  P.  21 
( l}alabodhapraka9a). 

ny.  a  0:  on  some  work  of  Qandilya  of  Qu- 
rasena,  written  by  Govinda,  son  of  Ladama,  in  1190. 
Hall  p.  28.  Ben.  223. 

bhakti,  by  Vallabhacarya  Hall  p.  148. 

V  jy.  by  Munjaditya  W.  p.  265.  K.  234.  B. 
4,  162  (and  0:).  SB.  279. 

Laghubalabodha.  B.  4,  190. 

WR^Y^  med.  by  Vanaracarya.  Oudh  XI,  34. 
^R^>R?T^  gr.  Oppert  II,  6544. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  8280. 
Kavikalpalatatika  by  Surya  Kavi. 
gr.  Radh  9. 

—  by  Jagaddhara,  Katantra  gr.  Report  XIX.  Quoted 
by  Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusumanjali  5,  6. 

—  by  Bala^astrin.  Burnell  dl^J.  Oppert  II,  3723. 
6588.  8281.  8901. 

by  Qankaracarya.  W.p.l80.  Paris  (B  159b). 
L.  175.  K.  124.  B.  4,  70.  Buraell  91^. 

0:  Balabodhinlbhavapraka^a  by  Ramacandra  Sa- 
rasvati.  Hall  p.  203.  L.  177. 

0:  on  some  undefined  work,  by  Rama- 
nanda.  Quoted  by  him  in  his  0:  on  Ka9lkhanda 
8,  103.  15,  55. 

Araai’akoQatika  by  Gosvamin. 
Kumarasambbavatika  by  Jinabhadra  Suri. 
Gltagovindatika  by  Caitanyadasa. 
Jyotisharatnamalatika  by  Paramakarana. 
Tarkabbasbatika. 

Nalodayatika  by  Hariratna. 
Bhasvatikaranatika  by  Balabhadra. 
Mugdhabodhatika  by  Qrivallabba. 
^R^fVR^  Vakyasudhatika. 

Qrutabodhatika  by  Hansaraja. 
gr.  Report  XIX. 

■^RHT^RfT  paur.  by  Kurma  Bbatta.  B.  2,  14. 

campu,  by  Agastya  Pandita.  K.  60.  Burnell 
159b.  Oppert  II,  2399.  2732.  Rice  234. 

0:  by  Timmaya.  Burnell  159b.  Oppert  II, 
2661. 

kavya,  by  Amai’acandra.  W.  p.  118  (fr.).  Oxf. 
5a  (fr.).  Kbn.  42.  B.  2,  56.  Ben.  38.  40.  Bik.  229. 

47* 


372 


Radh  21.  Gu.  4.  Kac^ln.  14.  Oppert  1506.  1507. 
2644.  2908.  11,  6780. 

Balabharate  Draupadlsvayamvai'a.  Peters.  3,  405. 
nataka.  See  Pracandapandava. 

by  Hemacandra.  K.  84. 
TatLvamuktavalltika  by  Balakrisbna. 

—  by  Venidatta. 

dh.  NP.  V,  70. 

0:  Panditabladini  by  Venlrama.  NP.  V,  72. 

from  Bhairavitantra.  Bik.  576. 

<4  I  gr.  bj'  Ananta  Kavi.  Oppei't  842.  2645. 

4331. 


—  by  Bbattoji.  Oppert  5387. 

—  by  Vasudeva  Dikshita.  Oppert  3327.  3535.  4013. 
4099.  4490.  5808.  II,  4323.  4351.  4423.  5235. 
5393.  5630.  5757.  6589.  6680.  6995.  7403.  7892. 
8137.  8665.  9063.  9311.  9356.  9483.  10086.  10157. 
10332.  10405. 


dh.  B.  3,  110. 

l»rt  jy.  b}'  Mallavena.  Oppert  II,  2073. 

2844. 


Sitacaranacam  ara. 

father  of  Pauranika  Purushottama  (Brahmatva- 
paddhati).  10.  1636. 


son  of  Mabadeva  Bbatta,  brother  of  Divakara 
Bhatta  (Danacandrika).  Hall  p.  175. 

See  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde. 

Gotranirnaya. 

W'RniTf 

Surya^atakatlka.  Hall  Preface  to  Vasavadatta  p.  7. 

son  of  Vi^vanatha  Bhatta  Datara: 
Ahnikasaramanjan. 

ny.  by  Balambhatta.  Oppert  H,  6345. 
from  Kapilasambita.  Ben.  140. 
tantr.  SB.  339. 

from  the  10th  Skandha  of  the  Bhaga- 
vatapurana.  Burnell  201'’.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  160. 

an  elementary  grammar,  by  Bala^astrin. 
Bui-nell  4 lb. 

kavya,  by  ^athakopacarya.  Oi^pert  II,  590. 
kavya.  Oppert  6063. 
nataka,  by  Raja^ekbara.  L.  1185.  K.  72. 
Radb  23.'  Burnell  169b.  H.  100.  101.  Taylor 


1,  480.  Oppert  5588.  6064.  7560.  II,  4082.  7652. 
Rice  234. 

0:  Prakritavritti.  K.  72. 
the  lawyer.  Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi(jra  Oxf. 

273a. 

jy.  by  Kldatta(?).  B.  4,  164,  by  Ma- 
hidatta  ibid.,  by  Nahnldatta,  a  pupil  of  Qnpati  Bik. 
291.  Balavivekini  a  0:  on  Caturvin(jati  Peters. 

2,  193. 

—  by  Bhillluatha.  B.  4,  164. 

Qrutabodbatika  by  Tai'acandra. 
gi'ammar.  B.  3,  14.  Oppert  II,  8288. 

Praya9cittaprayoga. 

‘died  at  Tanjore  some  50 — 60  years  ago’: 
Balabodhini  grammar. 

Balaranjini  grammar. 

a  living  writer: 

T  ogacintam  ani. 

called  also  Madana  (q.  v.) : 

Balasarasvatlya  kavya.  Oppert  5444.  5589.  6391. 
tantr.  Oppert  2909. 

Hemadrisarvapraya^citta 

I'h'sM  tantr.  by  Damodara  Tripathin.  Oudh  XI,  30. 
from  Siddhayamalatantra.  Burnell  198a. 
former  name  of  Satyasamtushtatlrtha ,  who 
died  in  1842.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

^T^rnr^  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Kb.  61. 

Taylor  1,  28. 

See  Baladikshita. 

stotra,  by  Qankara.  Burnell  200a. 
tantr.  K.  46.  B.  4,  260. 

Oppert  1283. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  2895. 
tantr.  by  Nilakantba.  Ben.  42. 
gr.  Report  XX. 

vedanta,  by  Tryambaka.  Peters.  3,  392. 
(;akuna.  Oxf.  399b. 

'WRIelorlAI  a  0:  on  Hemacandra’s  Yoga^astra,  by  So- 
masundara. 

on  Qankhayanagrihyasuti'a.  W.  p.  33. 
Kalamukhivi9vakllaramakavaca.  Paris 
(B  227  XXXV). 


373 


—  Takaradisvarupasahasranamastotra,  1000  epithets  of 
Tara,  beginning  with  t,  L.  462. 

stotra.  Burnell  199a.  Taylor  1,  20. 

tiintr.  by  (^'ivaramacarya.  OudhlX,  24. 
nataka.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  203. 
father  of  Nandananii(;ra  (Tantrapradipoddi- 
pana).  L.  2083. 

one  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivadarnavahhaiiga. 
Peters.  2,  53. 

on  dharma.  Quoted  by  (,'ulapani  Oxf.  283a. 
Radh  4. 

son  of  Baladeva : 

Arpanamimansa 

of  Baroda: 

S  varo  dayavi  varana. 

Quoted  by  Vijnane^vara.  Oxf.  356a. 
is  quoted,  according  to  the  Qraddhamayukha, 
by  Hemadri  in  his  0:  on  Ashtaugahridayasamhita. 

TTfZ 

Qataijloki  med.  Oppert  II,  6128. 

(?).  Rice  10. 

^  Irw  Oppert  II,  167. 

Quoted  by  Ajata^atru  Ind.  Studien  1,  47. 

vai9.  by  VigvanathaPaiicanana.  Ben. 

227.  240. 

Naighantukaikadbyaya  lex. 
poet.  Skm. 

^  poet.  Skm. 

Rasapaddhati  med. 

b.  2,  46. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Hathapra- 
dlpika  Oxf  234“. 

nataka.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  205. 

Tripurahridaya.  K.  42. 
poet.  Skm. 

med.  Mentioned  Oxf  404b. 

See  Siddhantatattvabindusamdipana. 

Khn.  22. 

vedanta,  by  Devaraja.  Oppert  708. 
vedanta,  by  Purushottaraa.  B.  4,  70. 

—  (jaiva,  by  Abhinavagupta.  Report  XXX. 

by  Bodhayana  (?).  Oppert  II,  4083. 


prayoga.  Oppert  II,  4084. 

Oppert  2910. 
poet.  Skm. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Quoted  in  Hathapradipika 
Oxf  233b. 

called  also 
Krishnakarnamrita. 

Krishnabalacaritra. 

Krishnahnikakaumudi. 

Govindastotra. 

Balakrishnakridakavya. 

Bilvamaugalastotra.  BP.  302. 


Bilvamangalatika ,  a  0:  on  one  of  these  poems. 
L.  3163. 

1^  irw  (on  the  Vegavati  near  Madui-a)  from 
Qivapurana.  Mack.  84. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  196“.  See  Bilvaranya- 
mahatmya. 


Taylor  1,  161. 


Burnell  203“. 

from  Garudapurana. 

Oppert  2911. 
from  the  Kshetrakhanda  of  the  Bha- 
vishyottarapurana.  Burnell  203b. 

—  or  Qankaravilasa  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell 
195b.  196“. 


stotra. 


Burnell  198b. 
from  Padmapurana. 


B.  1,  102. 

See  Kacana  Bilhana. 


Karmaratnavali  .iy. 
Manorama  med. 


Oxf.  84“  (Index). 


son  of  Jyeshthakala9a ,  son  of  Rajakala^a,  son 
of  Muktikalaija,  brother  of  Ishtarama  and  Ananda, 
lived  in  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century.  He  is 
mentioned  in  the  Rajatarangini  VII,  938 : 

Karnasundarl  natika. 

Caurlsuratapanca(;ika. 

Bilhanacarita. 

Vikramankacarita. 

Bilhanlya,  kavya.  Oppert  6950.  II,  1775. 

Verses  of  his  are  given  Qp.  p.  55.  Sbhv.  He 
is  mentioned  by  Maiikha  Report  CXII. 

a  name  of  tbe  Caurisuratapanca^ika.  Oxf. 
133b.  B.  2,  92. 


374 


kbandakavva.  by  Bilhana.  Paris  (Gr.  191).  | 
Oppert  572.  4753.  II,  168.  472.  957.  4085.  4751. 
6346.  Peters.  1.  119.  ] 

Suktimuktavall  kavya. 

Buhler  553. 

poet  Cp.  p.  58.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
lex.  Radh  11. 

tantr.  by  Daksbinamurti  (?).  L.  2572.  B.  4,  260. 
Radb  29.  Oudb  Y,  28. 

0:  Bljako^oddhara  by  tbe  same.  H.  164 

—  from  Bbairavatantra.  L.  479. 

4^y^irilM  tbe  second  part  of  Bbaskara’s  Siddbanta^iro- 
mam.  Cambr.  51.  Paris  (D  69).  K.  234.  242.  B.  4. 164. 
Ben.  28.  Bik.  348.  Pbeb  7.  Radb  34.  Bamell  i 
75b.  Oppert  n.  3207.  6347.  6681.  9894.  Peters. 

1,  117.  121.  0:  Oppert  U.  9895. 

0:  Bljod^arana  by  Bbaskara.  W.  p,  230.  Bik. 

349.  Oudb  Xin,  60  (Bijankurodabarana). 

0:  Bijaganitodabarana  by  Kriparama.  SB.  257. 

0:  Bljankuia  or  Bijapallava  or  Bljavivritikalpa- 
lataxatara  by  Krishna  Ganaka.  10.  611.  B. 

4.  164.  Ben.  30.  Bik.  349.  Oudb  XTH.  60. 
NP.  n.  112.  Burnell  75b.  Poona  287. 

0:  BijaTirritikalpalata  by  Paramasukha.  XW.  572. 

0:  Bijaganitaprabodha  by  R^akrisbna.  Peters,  j 
1.  117. 

0:  by  Surya  Daivajna  K.  234.  SB.  257.  i 

L.  264.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

3(  «  lex.  Kb.  69.  Oppert  II,  2160  (mantra). 

See  Bijaganita. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b. 
«ri  I  <  See  Bijaganita. 

I  c*  y  poet  P- 

31 1  ^  y  Bljagamtatlka  by  Krishna  Ganaka. 

—  Liiavatltlka  by  the  same. 

tantra.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandataraiiginl  Oxf. 

104*. 


algebr. 


Radb  34. 


^”1  sT)  0  •!  «<  *1  algebr.  Oppert  II,  3724. 

>43:  I  son  of  Saingama,  father  of  Harihara,  reigned 


Vidyanagara  1359  —  79.  He  was  the  patron 


at  I 
of 


Sayana. 


Xirnayabindu  dh. 
poet  Sbhv. 

^5  4 y iqi  attributed  to  Para^-ara.  Sucipattra  72. 


Drividhajala<,’ayotsargapramanadarfana. 
q  fs  q  y  41 1  ^  I  rw  (Podalur?  west  ofTanjore)  from  Brahma- 
ndapurana.  Mack.  84. 


vedanta,  B.  4,  72. 

Pujaratna  tantr. 

qfg q  1^  ny.  by  Gad^bara.  Oppert  II.  9622. 

iy.  K.  234.  B.  4,  164.  Bbk.  36.  BP.  308. 
a  0:  on  Bhaskara’s  Lilavatl,  bv  (Janeca. 


Kalpayukti. 

son  of  Krishna; 
Yarshapradipa  jy. 
q'M*^  (\|qi 

Ramarakshastotra. 


qtl'lir^  jy.  Oppert  1285. 

W.  p.  352. 
q>4H«*ll|  Radb  44. 
q>4q^*y  I  Burnell  146b. 

^ y  alamk.  Oppert  4014.  6617.  II,  2961.  5533. 

Rice  286. 

a  0:  on  the  tenth  Skandha  of  the  Bhagavata- 
purana,  by  Yasudeva. 

ifqi  Burnell  148b. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyapurana.  W.  p.  353. 

raid.  Oudb  XYI.  6.  8.  XIX.  4.  6.  14. 

©V 

10.  69.  L.  2671.  K.  190.  B.  3,  110.  Ben. 
129.  133.  142.  Bik.  366.  Haug  38.  XW.  168. 
Oudb  Y,  16.  Burnell  125b  Bbk.  19.  Oppert  301. 
Rice  208.  W.  1753.  Buhler  546.  Quoted  by  Hemadri. 
0:  by  Harirama.  XW.  104 

dh.  Oudb  XIX.  98. 

q  y  l  a *r\  q  ri  Burnell  145*.  Tavlor  1,  32. 

^ ^  ^  ^  q  ri qi  I  qi  y  Burnell  146 

^q?i*1»t  father  of  Yitthala  Dikshita  (Kundamandapasiddhi 
1620).  Oxf  341*. 

jy.  by  Yisbnu  Daivajna.  B.  4,  164. 
q^ 331 1 dqi  astrol.  by  Yarabamihira.  W.  p.  254.  Oxf. 
328b.  329*.  L.  1376.  2453.  K.  234.  B.  4,  164. 
166.  Ben.  25.  Katm.  10  (and  0:).  Pbeb  7.  10.  Radb 
36.  XW.  544.  Oudb  XIY,  48.  Burnell  77b  Bbk. 
34.  Bbr.  341.  343.  Poona  277.  278.  H.  306—8. 
Taylor  1,  8.  Oppert  573.  779.  1011.  1286.  1695. 
2524.  4530.  6618.  6951.  7109.  7615.  H.  552.  1118. 
1343.  1638.  1987.  2342.  2604.  2896.  3208.  3312. 


375 


4752.  7653.  8058.  8283.  10158.  Ric«  32.  Cambay 
p.  87.  See  Lagfaajataka. 

0:  Khn.  90.  B.  4,  166.  NP.  IX,  48.  Oppert 
2913.  II,  4087.  6348.  9730. 

3:  Ganitakalpadrama.  NP.  X,  52. 

0:  Da^^hyayl  or  Xaaka.  XP.  VII.  36.  IX.  46. 

X.  52.  SB.  272. 

0:  SabodhiDi.  Bamell  77*>. 

3:  Jagaccandrik^  or  rather  C'intamani,  composed 
by  Bhattotpala  in  966.  10.  435.  Oxf.  329*.  : 

L.  759.  K.  234.  B.  4,  166.  Ben.  31.  Pheh  | 
10.  R^h  36.  NT.  I,  146.  154.  II,  114.  j 

Bhk.  34.  Poona  278.  279.  H.  308.  Oppert  ! 

1231.  3559.  8115.  II,  1837.  4753.  Peters,  i 
1,  119.  2,  195. 

3:  Brihajjatakaprak^a  by  Mahadeva.  Bik.  301. 

3:  by  Mahldhara.  L.  2453.  B.  4,  166.  Ben.  | 
2.5.  Ondh  III.  14  IX,  10.  XUI,  62.  XIX.  66.  = 

NT.  I,  146.  II,  114.  Vn.  36.  Bhr.  342.  343.  | 

Peters.  2,  195.  j 

3:  by  Vi^vanatha.  Oudh  IV,  13. 

Bphajjatake  Xashtajatakadbyayatlka  by  Balabhadra 
P.  14. 

—  Hor^^  (?).  Mack.  123. 

by  Ramahari.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

See  Jabalopanishad. 

by  Komarila.  See  Hall  p.  170.  171.  : 

fTt  Sv.  Oppert  4667.  II.  4754. 

Wfift  a  3:  on  the  Mlmahsasutra ,  by  Prabbakara  Gum. 
HaU  p.  180. 

med.  NT.  1.  8. 
or  ^r.  10.  1729  D. 

St.  Oppert  H,  4755. 

(^’ankh.  Peters.  2.  185. 

I  by  Gnnadhya.  Mentioned  by  Dandin  Oxf.  204*, 
by  Somadeva  Oxf.  151l»,  by  Dhanamjaya  Oxf.  203*. 
by  Dhanika  on  Dai^arupa  4,  32. 

T  an.  Eatm.  7.  Radh  41. 

0  by  Kshemendra.  Report  CLXX.  Bl.  4. 
Bamell  16 5t>.  Oppert  II,  7406.  Buhler  540.  3:  Oppert 
6065. 

Oppert  U.  4756. 

I  jy.  by  Soma  Bhatta.  B.  4.  166. 
med.  W.  p.  293. 

T  by  Kavikarnapura.  See  Pandit 

IX.  105. 

life  of  Rama.  Oudh  X.  22. 


Brihatko^alakhande  Ramarasa  (15  adbyayas).  L. 
2292. 

Radh  46  (and  3:). 

WTrfifTTflTrt  a  3:  on  the  Tattvacintamanidldbiti ,  by 
Krisbnamitra.  Oudh  VI,  12. 

I'Wt  from Bbavisbyof taraparana.  Burnell  1 90*>. 

an.  Oppert  1926. 
jy.  by  Raghunandana.  Poona  317. 

I  dh.  by  Vyasa.  B.  3.  112. 
jy.  by  Varahamihira.  Mack.  120.  10.  590. 

W.  p.  238.  Cambr.  61  (fr.X  Paris  fB  188).  L. 
1491.  K.  242.  Eh.  VI.  74.  B.  4,  194.  Report 
XXXV.  Ben.  -30.  Bik.  346.  Eatm.  10  (and  3:). 
Pheh  9.  Radh  36.  Oudh  X.  10.  XIII.  60.  XIT.  56. 
XIX  66.  NT.  V,  2  (and  3:).  VHI.  54.  56.  Burnell 
77*>.  Oppert  7343.  H  6416. 

3;  Radh  43. 

3:  Parimalasama.  B.  4.  194. 

3:  by  Eumaratanaya  Yogin.  Mack.  121. 

3:  by  Bhattotpala.  10.  1798.  5V.  p.  252.  Oxf. 

328*.  Cambr.  61  (fr.).  L.  590.  1491.  Ben.  30. 
Pheh  9.  Radh  36.  X55’.  526.  Oudh  IH,  14. 
XTV.  56.  NT.  L  142.  H.  112.  T,  92.  YHI.  54. 
56-  Burnell  77b.  Bhk.  35.  Poona  305. 

3:  by  Mathur^atba  Cukla.  N  W.  552. 

3:  by  Yl^vanatha.  Oudh  Vll.  4. 
Brihatsambitayam  Purushalakshana  and  Strilakshana.  10. 
2219 

alaiuk.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  Peters.  2.  17. 
^^^*4 15M<*  stotra.  Oppert  H.  7654. 

jy.  by  Varahamiliira.  Oppert  1287. 

I  the  14  th  book  of  the  (,'atapathabrahmana. 

10.  1471.  W.  p.  4.5.  Oxf.  364*.  377*.  38-5*.  Paris 
(D  163.  182). 

Jones  410.  10.  37.3.  964.  1143. 

1973.  3182.  W.  p.  47.  Oxf.  394*.  Ehn.  4.  B. 
1,  104.  106.  Ben.  74.  81.  84.  Bik.  104.  Tub.  6. 
Radh  4  (and  3:).  Oudh  HI.  4.  IX.  2.  XIV.  2  Bur¬ 
nell  34*.  P.  5.  Bhr.  487.  494.  Poona  H.  6.  .Jac. 
697.  Oppert  28.  1508.  1309.  1928.  1995.  1996. 

2167.  2168.  2192.  2278.  2384.  4226.  4389.  4426. 

4346.  7128.  H,  169.  397.  1639.  3060.  3316.  4088. 

7100.  7655.  8284.  8503.  9174.  Rice  10.  Peters. 

3,  385. 

3:  B  1,  104.  Burnell  34*.  Pheh  11.  NT. 
Vm,  40.  42.  Oppert  3634.  3819.  4996.  7344. 
7530.  8117.  II.  4761.  Rice  54. 

3:  Siddh^tadlpiki.  Rice  54. 


376 


0:  Bhashya  by  Qankaracarya.  Jones  411.  10.437. 
1131.  2443.  3007.  W.  p.  47.  Oxf.  392a. 
Khn.  4.  K.  18.  B.  1,  106.  Ben.  69.  71.  72. 
74.81.  Tiib.  8.  Radb4.  OudbIX,  2.  Burnell  34*. 
Bbr.  247.  Poona  18.  19.  561.  II,  118.  255. 
Oppert  1927.  2245.  3655.  3819.  II,  170.  635. 
3725.  6349.  7101.  7656.  8138.  9957.  Rice  54. 
30-  by  Anandatirtba.  10.  150.  W.  p.  48.  Oxf. 
373a.  Ben.  69.  72.  81.  Tiib.  8.  Radb  4. 
Oudh  IX,  2.  XIII,  16.  XIV,  8.  Burnell  34a. 
0:  Bbasbya  by  Anandatirtba.  Burnell  99^.  Bbk.  7. 
Bbr.  248.  703.  Oppert  II,  1265.  6083.  Rice 
54.  SB.  389. 

30  Parabrabmapraka(jika  by  Ragbuttama.  Burnell 
99b.  Bbr.  703.  Taylor  1,  196. 

30  by  Vyasatirtba.  Burnell  99b. 

3:  Dipika.  B.  1,  106.  Oppert  II,  4757.  4758. 
Rice  54. 

0:  Dipika  by  Gangadbara  NW.  282.  284  (Ganga- 
dbarendra). 

3:  Mukbyartbapraka^ika  by  Dvivedaganga.  W. 

p.  46.  Oxf  393b  Peters.  2,  114.  SB.  378. 
3:  Mitaksbara  by  Nityananda9rama.  10.  559. 
2939.  3008.  K.  18.  B.  1,  104.  106.  Ben. 
77.  79.  Tub.  8.  Radb  4.  NW.  272.  Oudb 
1877,  4.  XI,  2.  Lahore  2.  P.  5.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  134. 

3:  Lagbuvritti  by  Matburanatba.  NW.  314. 

3:  Bbasbya  by  Rangaramanuja.  Oudb  XV,  6. 

Burnell  97b. 

3:  by  Sayana.  Rice  60. 

Bribadaranyakopanisbatkbandartba  by  Ragha- 
vendra.  Burnell  llO*'.  Oppert  3653. 
Bribadaranyakavisbayanirnaya.  Radb  42. 
Bribadaranyakaviveka.  Oppert  II,  4760. 

a  metrical  paraphrase  of  (,)a- 
nkaracaryas  Bbasbya,  by  Sure9varacarya.  10.  262. 
267.  356.  1187.  1216.  W.  p.  48  (fr.).  Oxf  392a. 
L.  2.  Ben.  75.  77.  80.  Pheh  11.  Oudh  XIV,  12. 
Burnell  34a.  Bbr.  249.  Rice  56. 

0:  Ben.  77.  Oppert  II,  4759. 

3:  Qastrapraka9ika  by  Anandatirtba.  10.  716  A. 
1076.  Oxf  390b.  K.  132.  NP.  VII,  64. 
VIII,  38.  Bbr.  250.  Rice  180.  SB.  389. 

0:  Nyayakalpalatika  by  Anandapurna  Munindra. 
W.  p.  48. 

Brihadaranyakavarttikasara ,  a  metrical  summary 
of  the  preceding  work.  10.259.  See  Varttikasara. 
^  vedanta,  by  l9vara  Dikshita.  Oppert 

6392. 


a  mythical  history  of  the  Cola  kings 
of  Tanjore,  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell 
190b.  Probably,  identical  with  the  Oolacarita. 

Burnell  145b. 


—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Bbk.  25. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 
Rv.  attributed  to  Qaunaka.  W.  p.  10.  Oxf 
401b.  Haug  21. 

L.  414.  Ben.  57.  Tiib.  14. 
Brihaddbarmapurane  Karmavipaka.  L.  635. 

—  Gangastava.  L.  480. 

Oppert  5343. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  Oxf  73b. 


Bhasbamanjan,  metrics. 


0:  on  the  Brihadbhagavatapurana.  NP. 
V,  102  (and  0:). 


jy.  by  Varabamihira.  B.  4,  166.  See  Yogayatra. 
gr.  Oppert  2140. 

lex.  by  Vamana  Bhatta.  Oppert  1929. 

probably  the  Yogavasisbtha.  Oppert  II,  2497. 
2836.  7407.  7894. 


probably  the  Mahanataka.  Oppert  7616. 
stotra.  Oppert  II.  3343. 

See  Naradapurana. 

See  Mahanarayanopanishad. 
the  31  st  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 
said  to  be  the  author  of  the  Svapna.dhyaya. 
a  name  of  Rayamukuta. 

Amarako9apanjika. 

Kumarasambhavatlka  Subodhini. 

Raghuvah9atlka  Raghuvah9aviveka. 

Muhurtaskandha  jy. 

Saras vatistotra.  Ben.  45. 
jy.  Oppert  3569. 

on  the  different  breeds  of  elephants.  Oudh 
1877,  64. 

jy.  Oppert  4708. 

W.  p.  353. 

dh.  L.  1516.  Peters.  1,  102.  3,  388. 
See  Brihaspatismriti. 


377 


jy.  NP.  V,  92.  X,  48.  Eice  32.  SB. 
266.  See  Barhaspatyajyotih(;astra. 


(jr.  NW.  26.  32. 
by  Govinda.  L.  196. 

Kv.  SB.  20. 

jy.  Quoted  by  Nrisinha  Cambr.  43. 


Oppert  4642. 

Taylor  1,  23. 

10.  2047.  Paris  (Gr.  5).  L.  2750  (Dana). 
Khn.  78.  K.  190.  B.  3,  112.  Bik.  502.  Radb  19. 
NW.  72.  Burnell  125b.  Bbk.  20.  Taylor  1,  184. 
Oppert  302.  7346.  8118.  II,  8060.  Peters.  3,  388. 
Biihler  546.  557.  Quoted  by  Yajnavalkya,  Hemadri, 
Vijnane(;vara,  etc. 

Brihat.  Quoted  by  Vijnanecjvara  Oxf.  356a. 
Vriddha.  Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270b. 
Laghu.  B.  3,  118.  Haug  38.  Biihler  546. 
Jyotirbrihaspati.  Quoted  by  Hemadri. 


(?)  jy.  by  Trivikrama.  B.  4,  164. 

See  Vaidyanatha. 

or  of  the  Caubana  race,  prince  of 

Patana : 

Camatkaracintamani. 

Prab  odhacandrika. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Parigeshakbanda  1,1121. 
1255  etc.  W.  p.  79,  by  Raghunandana  in  Qraddbatattva. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Madbavacaiya  Oxf. 
270b,  by  Raghunandana. 

q«tq  Quoted  by  Hemadi'i  in  Pari^eshakhanda  1 ,  328. 

1885,  by  Mahaya^as  W.  p.  79. 

akindofAnukramani  to  the  three  Vedas.  Burnell  2b. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

guru  of  Jnanaghanacarya(Tattvapari9uddhi), 
Hall  p.  110.  Mentioned  as  the  successor  of  Vi^varu- 
pacarya  in  the  Qrividyapaddhati  Bik.  613. 

gaiva,  by  Abhinavagupta.  Report  XXX. 
a  teacher  of  Vedanta.  Mentioned  Hall  p.  89. 
vedanta,  by  Digambaranucara.  K.  124. 
Oppert  II,  8285.  0;  II,  8286. 

later  Satyaviratlrtha ,  the  present  high- 
priest  of  the  Madhva  sect.  Bhr.  p.  206. 

9aiva,  by  Harshadattasunu.  Report  XXXI. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2837. 

—  by  Narahari.  K.  124. 

—  by  Nityamukti  (?).  Paris  (D  270). 

by  Udayanacarya.  Sucipattra  47. 


or  q.  v. 

or  (j.  v. 

Brahmasutravritti.  Oppert  1511.  II,  4774  (Brahma- 
sutravrittivyakhya).  He  is  quoted  by  Rama¬ 
nuja  in  the  Qribhashya  (based  on  this  0:),  in 
Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247*,  by  Qrlnivasa- 
dasa  in  Yatindramatadlpika.  He  is  said  to 
have  commented  also  on  the  Bhagavadgita  and 
ten  Upanishads. 

guru  of  Bharatlyati  (Tattvakaumudlvya- 
kbyana).  Hall  p.  5. 

^’trr^T  vedanta,  bySada9ivaBrahmendraSvamin.  Rice  156. 
gr.  Quoted  in  Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Sahasrakhya,  vedanta.  Rice  186. 

Atmabodhatika  Bhavapraka9ika. 

Namarasayana. 

Namarasodaya. 

Hariharabhedadhikkara. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  72  (and  0:). 
dh.  Oppert  II,  529.  4764.  See  Bapanna. 
0;  by  Madhava  Muni.  Rice  210. 

the  second  chapter  of  the  Sarvadar9anasanigraha. 
Oppert  II,  4675. 

See  Atmatattvaviveka. 
by  Gaudapar9va.  Oudh  V,  28. 

by  Ramacandra  Yatl9vara.  Rice  156. 
an.  Oppert  2914. 

a  work  on  Alamkara,  by  Dharmakirti.  Quoted 
by  Subandhu  in  Vasavadatta  p.  235. 

Sarnkbyavacaspativyakbya. 

Quoted  in  Baudhayanadharmasutra  1,  5,  13. 
6,  15.  7,  8.  2,  9,  14.  3,  5,  7.  6,  13. 

1.  Qrautasutra.  A  complete  copy  is  hitherto  wanting. 
The  contents  of  Haug’s  Ms.  163  (p.  41)  are  stated 
to  be  as  follows.  1.  Dar9apurnamasa.  2.  Adhana. 
3.  Punaradhana.  4.  Pa9U.  5.  Caturmasya.  6.  So- 
mapravargya.  7.  Ekada9inlpa9U.  8.  Cayana.  9.  Vaja- 
peya.  10.  Qulbasutra.  11.  Karmantasutra.  12.  Dvai- 
dhasutra.  13.  Praya9cittasutra.  14.  Kathakasutra. 
15.  Sautramanisutra.  16.  Agnishtoma.  17.  Dharma- 
sutra.  10.  3186  contains  Dar9apurnamasa,  Adhana, 

48 


378 


Ishtiprakarana  (Da^adhyayika,  Pa9usutra,  Caturma- 
sya),  Agnishtoma,  Pravargya,  Vajapeya.  Biihler 
552.  Darfjapurnamasa ,  Somasutra,  A^vamedha, 
Dvaidha  (Agnikalpa,  Pravargya,  Aupanuvahya, 
Sattra  (?) ,  Praya^citta).  In  another  Ms.  Biihler 
552.  Adhana,  Dar^apurnamasa,  Caturmasya,  Agni¬ 
shtoma. 

Mack.  9.  10.  3009  (Pravargya).  3186.  L.  659 

(Agnishtoma,  Pravargya).  1281  (fr.).  B.  1,  182 
—86.  Bik.  156  (Agnishtoma).  157.  NP.  VI,  10. 
16.  VII,  4.  10.  16.  X,  4  (Jyotishtomaprayoga). 
Burnell  18^.  Poona  13.  Oppert  2141.  2142. 
II,  4090.  4763.  5051.  6350.  7193.  7322.  7408. 
7657.  8459.  8666.  8903.  9623.  10161.  10333. 
Rice  44.  Peters.  2,  177.  178.  SB.  70.  Biihler 
538  (Dar^apurnamasa  and  Karikasamgraha).  552. 
Sucipattra  7  9. 

0:  NP.  V,  60.  Oppert  1930.  II,  4327.  SB.  78. 
0:  Praka9a.  Oppert  II,  8062. 

0:  Prayogasara  by  Ke9vasvamin.  10.  374.  Oxf. 
395b.  L.  26.  Ben.  7.  Bik.  140.  157.  Haug 
52.  Bh.  8.  Buniell  19b. 

0:  by  Gopala.  Burnell  19b  (Mrigareshti). 

0:  by  Devasvamin.  NP.  VII,  6. 

0:  by  Dhurtasvamin  (?).  O^jpert  II,  7409. 

0:  by  Bhavasvamin.  10.  86  B  (Agnishtoma  pr. 
3.  4.).  355  (Vajapeya  and  Rajasuya).  1678 
(Dai'9apur'namasa,  Adhana,  Da9adhyayl).  Khn.  8. 
B.  1 ,  184  (Dar9apurnamasa).  Brl.  24 — 26. 
Burnell  18b  (Dar9apurnamasa ,  Agnyadhana, 
Agnihotra,  Pa9u,  Caturmasya,  Pravai'gya, 
Agnishtoma,  Agnipra9na  (?),  Vajapeya,  Baja- 
siiya,  Ishtikalpa,  Aupanuvahya,  Dvada9aha). 
SB.  96  (Dar9apurnamasadisomanta).  99  (Dar9a- 
purnamasa). 

0:  Subodhinl  by  Mahadeva  Vajapeyin.  L.  152. 
186.  Khn.  8.  B.  1,  184  (Punaradbana).  NP. 
VII,  4.  Burnell  19a.  SB.  89. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  104  (Dar9apurnamasa).  Khn.  8. 
NP.  VI,  16. 

Agnicayanakarika.  Burnell  25b. 

Agnishtomaprayoga.  Peters.  2,  178. 

0;  by  Qesha  Govinda.  W.  1453. 

0:  by  Qesha  Narayana.  10.  86.  K.  10.  Ben.  9. 
Agnishtomasutra.  Paris  (D  190). 

Agnihotravidhi.  Rice  44. 

Agnyadhanaprayoga.  10.  395.  1851.  L.  758.  833. 

1416.  Peters.  2,  177.  W.  1449.  SB.  75. 
Atiratraprayoga.  Burnell  25a. 

Atyagnishtomaprayoga  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell  24b. 


Anvarambhanlya.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 
Agnidhraprayoga.  Burnell  24a. 

Agrayanasutra.  BP.  257. 

Agrayanaprayoga  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell  24a. 

—  by  Deviraghunatha.  BP.  287. 

Adhana.  L.  1564.  NP.  V,  148.  SB.  70. 

0:  by  Anantadeva.  B.  1,  182. 

0:  by  Navahasta.  B.  1,  182. 

Adhanaprayoga.  Burnell  23b.  SB.  75. 
Adlianasomaprakarana.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
Aptoryamasutra.  SB.  72. 

Aptoryamaprayoga.  Burnell  25  a. 

Uttarasutra.  SB.  71. 

Unnetriprayoga.  Burnell  24b. 

Upavyaharanaprayoga.  Burnell  23b. 
Aikahikacaturmasyaprayoga.  L.  1556. 
Aishtikapraya9citta.  Ben.  8. 

Karmantasutra.  NP.  VI,  2.  VII,  4.  Burnell  19b. 
BP.  258.  0:  Oppert  1786. 

0:  by  Venkate9vara  Dikshita,  son  of  Govinda 
Dikshita.  10.  776.  Burnell  19b. 
Kalpasutrakarikah.  NP.  X,  6.  Quoted  in  Kalamadhava. 
Kathakasutra.  SB.  72. 

Kamyeshti.  B.  1,  182.  NP.  VII,  4.  SB.  73. 
Karayeshtiprayoga.  Peters.  2,  178. 
Kokilasautramaniprayoga  q.  v. 

Cayana  by  Qesha.  B.  1,  184. 
Cayanapancamaprastarakarika.  Burnell  25b. 
Cayanaprathamaprastarakarika.  Burnell  25b. 
Cayanamantranukramani  by  Venkate9vara  Dikshita. 

Burnell  25b. 

Cayanasutra.  SB.  72. 

Caturmasyapaddhati.  Ben.  8. 

Caturmasyaprayoga.  Burnell  24a.  Peters.  2,  178. 

0:  by  Bhavayya.  Brl.  27. 

Caturmasyasutra.  NP.  VII,  8.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 136. 
0:  Subodhinl.  B.  1,  184. 

0:  by  Bhavasvamin.  BP.  258. 

Jyotishtoma.  Peters.  2,  178. 
Dar9apurnamasapaddhati.  Ben.  8.  9. 
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga  q.  v. 

Dar9apurnamasapraya9citta.  Oxf.  378b.  L.  1555. 
Dar9apurnamasapraya9cittakarikah  L.  120.  1336. 
Dar9apurnamasasutra.  L.  1554.  Rice  44.  Peters. 
2,  177.  178.  SB.  70. 

0:  Subodhinl.  B.  1,  184. 

0:  by  Bhavasvamin.  B.  1,  184. 

0:  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  Hall  p.  207.  . 
SB.  77. 

Digvijayeshti.  B.  1,  184. 


879 


Dvada^aharajasuyavajapeyasutrani.  SB.  73. 
Dvaidhasutra.  L.  1571.  NP.  VI,  2.  VII,  4.  Burnell 
20a  SB  71.  0:  B.  1,  184. 

Nakshatratjanti.  B.  1,  184.  Peters.  1,  116. 
Nakshatrasattra.  B.  1,  184.  BP-  289.  1)  1. 

0:  by  Devabhadra.  K.  8.  Ben.  13.  D  1. 
Nakshatrasattraprayoga  q.  v. 

Naksbatrasattrahautra.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Nakshatreshti.  L.  1570. 

Nakshatreshtipaddhati.  Ben.  9. 

Naksbatreshtiprayoga.  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  by  Ke9avasvamin.  Ben.  12.  SB.  79. 

Pavitreshti.  BP.  289. 

Pa^uprayoga.  Brl.  27.  Burnell  24*  (and  0:  by  Go- 
pala  and  Vasudeva). 

Pagubandbaprayoga.  L.  1425.  Khn.  8.  Oppert  II,  5684. 
W.  1452. 

Paijusutra.  NP.  VII,  8.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143. 

Oppert  II,  8061.  0:  SB.  82. 

Punaradbanatika  Subodhini.  B.  1,  184. 
Punaradheyaprayoga.  Oxf.  (Samskrit  e  1). 
Paundarikaprayoga.  Burnell  25'>. 
Pratiprasthatriprayoga.  Burnell  24^. 
Pravarakhandabhasbya.  Brl.  35. 

Pravargyasutra.  L.  661.  Ben.  7. 

0:  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell  25b. 
Praya9cittakarika  by  Gopala.  Ben.  8.  BP  259. 
Praya9cittadipika.  Brl.  27.  Burnell  27b.  BP.  290. 
Praya9cittasutra.  SB.  71. 

Praya9citteshticandrika.  Ben.  9. 

Brabmatvaprayoga.  Burnell  24“. 

Brabmayajnasutra.  Oppert  II,  8460. 
Mantranukrainani.  Burnell  24a. 

Mahagnicayana.  Burnell  25b. 

0:  by  Baladikshita  and  Venkate9vara  Diksbita. 
Burnell  25b. 

Mahagnicayanaprayoga.  Ben.  8.  NP.  IX,  2. 
Mahagnisarvasva  by  Vasudeva  Diksbita.  Brl.  27. 
Burnell  25b.  Oxf.  (Samskrit  d  13).  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  137. 

Mitravinda.  B.  1,  184. 

Mrigareshtisutra.  B.  1,  186.  BP.  258. 

0:  by  Gopala.  Burnell  19b. 

Mrigaresbtiprayoga.  Haug  34.  NP.  IX,  2. 
Mrigareshtihautra.  BP.  259.  290. 
Maitravarunasomaprayoga.  Burnell  25^. 
Yajamanaprayoga.  Burnell  23b.  24b. 
Yajnapraya9cittaYivarana  by  Gopala.  10.  259.  L. 

783.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  139.  143. 
Yatisamaradhanavidbi.  B.  1,  186. 


Rahasyeshtipaddbati.  Ben.  9. 

Rudrapaddhati.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Lingapratisbtha  and  Lingapratisbthavidhi.  W.  p.  39. 

L.  8.  B.  1,  186.  Oudh  XV,  78. 
Lingapratishthapaddhati.  Bbk.  24. 

Vishnupratishtha.  K.  194. 

Qantikhanda.  B.  1,  186. 

Qulbasutra.  L.  655.  1318.  B.  1 ,  186.  Ben.  7. 
NP.  II,  10.  V,  148.  X,  2.  SB.  71.  72. 

0:  by  Dvai'akanatha.  10.  1678.  L.  656.  Ben.  7. 
NP.  I,  22.  II,  4.  V,  148.  IX,  6.  Burnell 
20a.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  142. 

0:  ^ulbamlmaiisa  by  Venkate9vara  Diksbita.  10. 
86  A.  Brl.  28. 

Samnyasavidhi.  B.  1,  186. 

Sargasattra.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Sabasrabhojauasutra.  NP.  VIII,  6.  SB.  73. 

0:  by  Bhaskara.  NP.  VTII,  6. 
Savitracayanaprayoga  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell  25b. 
—  by  Bhairava  Sudhi.  SB.  88. 
Savitradikathakacayana  by  Vasudeva  Diksbita.  Burnell 
25b. 

Somakarikah  by  Gopala.  NP.  VI,  20.  BP.  288. 
Somapancaka.  Brl.  28.  Oppert  1652.  1653.  3518. 

6541.  7508.  II,  1921.  2117.  2877.  5367. 
Somapaddhat).  Peters.  2,  177. 

Somaprayoga.  L.  16.  Ben.  8.  Haug  36.  NP.  X,  2. 
Poona  660.  Peters.  2,  177. 

0:  by  Mahadeva  Diksbita.  Burnell  25^. 

0:  by  Raiiganatha  Diksbita.  Brl.  26. 

0:  by  Rudradeva.  10.  1262.  Bh.  8.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  139. 

0:  by  Venkate9vara.  Burnell  25a. 
Somabhaksha.  SB.  68. 

Somamantranukramanika.  Burnell  25a. 

Somasutra.  Oppert  II,  8989. 

Somagnishtoma.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Sautramanipaddhati.  Ben.  9.  See  Kokilasautraniani. 
Sautramaniprayoga.  Brnmell  24b. 

Hautraprayoga.  Burnell  25b. 


Dharmasutra.  Kbn.  10.  B.  1,  186.  Bik.  365.  Haug 
38.  41.  NP.  V,  60.  148.  160.  VI,  2,  16.  Brl.  34. 
Burnell  20a.  H.  16.  D  1.  Taylor  1,  190.  Pro¬ 
ceed.  ASB.  1869,  136.  Biibler  545.  SB.  99. 

0:  by  Govindasvamin.  Brl.  35.  Burnell  20a. 
Oppert  II,  10162.  Biibler  545. 

2.  Gribyasutra.  Haug  41.  NP.  VIII,  6.  Burnell 
20a.  Btibler  538.  553. 

0:  Rice  42. 


48* 


380 


0:  Grihyapaddbati  by  Ke^avasvamin.  lO.  604. 
NW.  22. 

0:  Gribyakarika  by  Kanakasabbapati.  Brl.  31. 
Burnell  20^.  Oppert  II.  10159. 
Abitagniniruaya.  Burnell  25'>. 

Gribyaprayoga.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Gribyamala.  Oppert  2385. 

Gribyagnisagara.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Darcja^raddba.  Oppert  11,  4089. 

=ri  M  from  tbe  Prayogaratna  (?)  of  (^^esba 

Narayana.  L.  774. 

gribya  ceremonial.  Burnell  25t>. 

9r.  Oppert  1931.  2193.  5105.  II,  7321. 

10025. 

—  by  Baladiksbita.  Burnell  24^.  Oppert  II.  10160. 

—  by  Mari  Joyisa(?).  Rice  44. 

Oppert  II,  4326. 

Mentioned  in  Siddbanta^iksbatika  Brl.  9. 

See  Prayogasara. 
db.  Oppert  II,  6590. 

^\II 41  *1  K.  190.  Eadb  19.  Poona  17.  Oppert 

303.  II,  9834.  10334.  Rice  208.  Biibler  557.  SB. 
111.  Quoted  by  Halayudba,  Hemadri,  by  Vijnane^vara 
and  many  others. 

0:  Oppert  1510. 

Vriddba.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Madbavacaiya  Oxf. 
270b. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Abnika- 

tattva. 

Poona  250. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3727. 
tbe  38 tb  Pai’i9isbta  of  tbe  Av.  W.  p.  91. 

Kb.  62. 

Burnell  189a.  Taylor  1,  157.  160.  Oppert 
5809.  6953.  6954.  8119.  8120.  II,  2224.  2568. 
2838.  4767.  6925.  7194.  10026.  10163. 
Brabmakaivartapurane  U^Iravanamahatmya.  Bui'nell  189b. 

—  Ka(jlkedaramabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Ka^lmahatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

— •  Campakaranyamabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Jalpe9varamabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Tulakaverlmabatmya.  Burnell  189b.  Taylor  1,  164. 

—  Durgapurlmahatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Devapurimabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Paucanadamahatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Pusbpavanamabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Vriddbagirimahatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Vetalakavaca.  Burnell  197b. 


—  Vedaranyamabatmya.  Burnell  l89b.  203b. 

—  Qvetai'anyamabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Suvarnastbanamabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Svamigirimabatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

Quoted  by  Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356a,  by  Ma- 
dbavacai'ya  Oxf.  270b,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278b,  by 
Rllakantba  in  Prayacjcittamayukba. 

Bumell  199b. 

Rice  296. 

Commentaries  on  I^avasyopanisbad ,  Krisbnopa- 
nisbad,  Nirvanopanisbad. 

from  tbe  Yajnavaibbavakbanda  in  tbe  Suta- 
sarnhita  of  tbe  Skandapurana.  Hall  p.  124.  Kbn.  38. 
K.  36.  B.  4,  72.  Ben.  48.  Bik.  556.  Pbeh  12. 
Radh  6.  NW.  452.  Oudh  V,  4.  Burnell  194a. 
196a.  Bbr.  260.  Oppert  6955.  II,  4768.  6160. 
7102.  Rice  156  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Madbavacarya.  Hall  p.  124.  K.  36.  B. 
4,  72.  Ben.  69.  Radb  6.  NW.  316.  462. 
Oudb  V,  4.  Burnell  194a.  196a.  Bbr.  260. 
0;  by  Qankaracai'ya.  Radb  6. 

0;  by  Sadananda.  NW.  324. 

wfr>ftfTT^Tr<?rr^^>in5T  Oppert  ii,  7103. 

son  of  Jisbnu,  composed  tbe  Brabmaspbuta- 
siddbanta  in  628  under  king  Vyaghramukba  of  tbe 
Capavan^.a.  Quoted  by  Bbattotpala  on  Bribajjataka 
Oxf.  329a: 

Kbandakbadya. 

Paitamabibbasbya. 

vedanta,  by  Bbairavadatta.  Oudb  XIV,  84. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  72. 

Sbatcakradbyanapaddbati,  yoga, 
jy.  by  Satyacarya.  Rice  32. 

vedanta,  by  Manobara.  B.  4,  72. 
by  Qankaracarya.  L.  956. 

tantr.  L.  411.  Mentioned  in  Pranato- 
sbini  p.  2. 

L.  408.  642. 

^ vedanta.  Oppert  H,  3211. 
si^'sjT'Tl vedanta.  Radb  6. 

vaid.  B.  1,  16.  BP.  284. 
guru  of  Vyasatli'tbabindu  (Nyayamrita).  W. 

p.  181. 

I'I'jTI  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3212. 
vedanta.  Oppert  H,  5396.  7895.  10335. 


381 


vedanta,  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  L.2370. 
See  Vedantatattvakauniudl. 


vedanta. 


Rice  156. 


Oudh  1876,  30. 

Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara. 
s(t5ld«i^d  vedanta,  by  Appayya  Dlkshita.  Hall  p.  128. 
B.  4,  72.  Burnell  92*.  Oppert  4015.  4492.  4600. 
IT,  7283.  7658.  8749.  8904.  9958. 


0:  by  the  same.  Mack.  16.  Hall  p.  128.  K.  204. 
B.  4,  72.  Ben.  71.  Bik.  556.  Burnell  92a. 
Oppert  1932.  II,  4091. 


and  I’n  See  Karanakutnhala. 

9r.  Ben.  12.  17.  Sucipattra  78. 

—  Sv.  by  Purushottama ,  son  of  Balambhatta.  10. 
1636. 


—  Sv.  by  Ramakrishna.  Oxf.  394a.  Ben.  14. 

9r.  NP.  VII,  14.  Burnell  23t>. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  24. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  24a. 


father  of  Krishnadatta  (Caranavyuhabbashya). 
Oudh  III,  8. 

Karanapraka9a  jy.  See  Brahmadeva. 

sl^<^-d 

Vedantadipika.  K.  130. 

0:  on  Qaukhayana9rautasutra.  Quoted  by  Nara- 
yana  W.  p.  28,  by  Raghunandana  in  Quddhi- 
tattva. 

father  of  Narayanadasa  (Pra9narnava  Oxf.  3331^) : 
Pra9nasara.  Peters.  3,  398. 

Karaiavipaka.  B.  3,  74. 

Gandabherunda  tantr.  K.  38. 

son  of  Candra  Bhatta,  composed  in 

1093: 

Karanapraka9a  jy. 

B.  1,  108. 

Chandogyavakya.  Quoted  by  Sarvajnatman  in  Sam- 
kshepa9ariraka  and  by  his  commentator  Ma- 
dhusudana. 
poet.  Skm. 

stotra.  Peters.  2,  189. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  72. 

Rice  72.  See  the  following  ti’act. 
paur.  Pheh  4. 


sltjjfdnrti  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pan9eshakhanda  I. 
1186,  in  Madanaparijata  (same  passage),  by  Madha- 
vacarya  Oxf.  270b. 

vedanta.  Jones  410. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4769. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  B.  4,  72. 

Taylor  1,  55. 

Burnell  201b.  A  stotra  with  this  name 
from  Varahapurana  and  Vishnupurana  is  given  in 
Smrityarthasagara  and  explained  by  Nrisinha. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Cop.  3. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  190b. 

WW5TTW  styled  also  10.  647.  1314.  Oxf. 

17b.  20‘i.  Paris  (B  24.  Tel.  17  Uttarakhanda).  L. 
1182.  Khn.  28.  K.  26.  B.  2,  14.  Report  V. 
Bih.  187.  188.  Katm.  2.  Radh  39.  Oudh  VIII,  4. 
XV,  20.  NP.  V,  10.  Burnell  189a.  Bhk.  13.  Poona 
II,  223.  Oppert  II,  4770.  Rice  72.  SB.  229. 
Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Vamanapurana 
Oxf.  45b,  in  Varahapurana  Oxf.  59a,  in  Revamahatmya 
Oxf.  65a,  in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  79b.  Hemadri 
in  Pari9eshakhanda  1,  1552.  1553.  1556  quotes  an 
Adya  Brahmapurana. 

Brahmapurane  Rishipancamivrata.  SB.  130. 

—  Kalahastimahatmya.  Burnell  189a. 

—  Kodandamandana.  Burnell  189a. 

—  Godavarimahatmya.  Poona  551. 

—  Gautamigangamahatmya.  Bhk.  14. 

—  Gautamimahatmya.  Burnell  189a.  Poona  457. 
—  Campashashthivratakatha.  Peters.  1,  115. 

—  Nasikopakhyana  i.  e.  Naciketopakhyana.  Khn.  28. 
—  Purushottamamahatmya.  Khn.  28. 

—  Prayagamahatmya.  Burnell  189a.  Bhr.  553. 
—  Kshetrakhande  Mallarimahatmya.  Khn.  28. 
—  Mayapurlmahatmya.  Bhk.  15. 

—  Ramasahasranaman.  Paris  (D  5). 

—  Lalitakhanda.  Khn.  28. 

—  Lalitopakhyana.  Khn.  30.  Burnell  189a. 

—  Venkatagirimahatmya.  Burnell  189“.  Taylor 
1,  59. 

—  Qrlraiiganathamahatmya.  Burnell  189“.  Bhr. 
554. 

—  Qvetagirimahatmya.  Burnell  189“. 

—  Sarasvatlstotra.  Tiib.  11. 

—  Hastigirimahatmya.  Kh.  32.  Burnell  189“. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Bui’nell  190b. 
9r.  B.  1,  232. 
dh.  SB.  124. 


882 


10.  269.  1726.  W.  p.  87.  Oxf.  394b. 
L.  96.  Khn.  20.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  108.  110.  Ben. 
78.  79.  Haug  18.  Radh  4.  Oudh  IV,  5.  NR  V,  152. 
P.  21.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  10.  Oppert  II,  1640.  3213. 
Dipika.  B.  1,  110. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  233. 

vedanta,  by  Raghunatha.  B.  4,  72. 

vedanta,  by  Toge9vara.  Oudh  XIV,  84. 
Bbagavadgitatika  by  Qridhara.  Report  XXVII. 
It  is  usually  called  Subodbinl. 

Ramanlyaraghava  kavya. 

by  (^ankaracarya.  Ben.  83. 

51^*1  «t4  Haug  44. 

See  Brahmasutra. 

sacred  texts  for  daily  recitation.  L.  629.  B. 
1,  132.  Oppert  6393. 

—  Rv.  BP.  299. 

—  Sv.  Oudh  XIII,  28. 

A9val.  Burnell  26b.  SB.  23. 

Oppert  II,  4092. 

A9val.  Burnell  26b.  27a. 

W.  p.  34. 

K.  18. 

poet.  Sbhv.  See  Ya9absvamin. 
the  20th  (?)  Pari9isbta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
Radh  27.  Oppert  6619.  6760.  Quoted 
in  Rudrayamalatantra  Oxf.  88a  ^  in  Tantrasara  Oxf. 
95a,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  Anandatirtha 
Oxf.  252a,  by  Narapati  Cainbr.  70,  in  Samskai'a- 
kaustubha,  Agamatattvavilasa,  Nirnayasindhu,  in  Pra- 
natosbini  p.  2. 

Brabmayamalatantre  Acarasaraprakarana.  L.  319. 
—  Urdhvajanana9anti.  Ben.  139. 

— •  Gubyakavaca  Burnell  197b. 

—  Caitanyakalpa.  L.  594. 

—  Janakltrailokyamohana.  Oudh  XVII,  92. 

—  Trailokyamangala  Suryakavaca. 

—  Narayani  Pra9navall.  L.  341. 

—  Rakaradisahasranaman.  Oudh  XIV,  104. 
XVII,  106. 

—  Ramakavaca.  Oxf.  99^.  Oudh  XVII ,  92. 
Burnell  198*^. 

—  Ramatrailokyamohanakavaca.  Oudh  XVII, 
90.  Burnell  198^. 

—  Ramasahasranaman.  Oudh  XVII,  92. 

—  Ramasahasranamastotra.  Oxf.  98b. 


■ —  Sarvatobhadracakra.  BP.  276. 

—  Suryakavaca.  Tiib.  20. 
pupil  of  Vasudevendi’a : 

Kiranavall ,  a  0:  on  Ramacandi'a’s  Mahavakya- 
ratnavali. 


vedanta.  SB.  393. 
L.  2844. 


an  abridgment  of  the  Vedantasudhara- 
hasya  of  Qivakopa  Muni,  a  pupil  of  Qathari.  Hall 
p.  96.  Radh  30. 


—  by  Qathakopa  Muni.  Oudh  VIII,  24. 

more  accurately 

the  second  part  of  the  Taittiriyopanishad.  K.  18. 
B.  1,  110.  NP.  V,  154.  SB.  388. 

Dipika  by  Qalikarananda.  Poona  259.  Rice  56. 
ny.  K.  154. 


ny.  by  Tapi9a.  10.  2080. 

by  Vidyai’anya.  Lahore  1882,  7. 


Andabila  Sudar9anabhashyatika.  Quoted  by  Ka- 
malakara. 

Grihyaprayoga. 


s<^nf5lT^^nT  tantr.  Radh  27. 

a  0:  on  Qankaracaiya’s  Qanrakabhashya, 
by  Advaitananda. 


vedanta.  10.  519. 

vedanta.  Oppert  459.  5590.  8122.  H, 

1530.  3927. 


vedanta.  Oppert  5445. 

10.  269.  1726.  3182.  Oxf.  394b.  L. 
33.  Khn.  18.  B.  1,  110.  Ben.  77.  Haug  44. 
Oudh  IV,  7.  NP.  V,  152.  Burnell  34a.  Bhr.  10. 
487.  Oppert  8123.  II,  3214.  Peters.  3,  384. 
Dipika.  B.  1,  110. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 


dh.  Burnell  150b. 

Mack.  39.  10.  334.  2198.  W.  p.  132. 

Oxf.  20.  27b  Paris  (B  8  fr.).  Khn.  30.  K.  26.  Kh.  83. 
B.  2,  14.  16.  Ben.  48.  Katm.  2.  Radh  39.  Haug 
46.  47.  Oudh  IX,  6.  NP.  V,  10.  VIII,  20.  Burnell 
189b.  Bhk.  13.  Poona  364.  Brahmakhanda.  10. 
339.  1314.  L.  1252.  Ben.  47.  Tiib.  14.  Oudh 
VI,  2.  XVI,  46.  Poona  631.  II,  25.  Bhr.  53. 
Prakritikhanda.  L.  1248.  Bik.  190.  193.  Ben.  47. 
Tiib.  14.  Oudh  VI,  2.  NP.  IX,  20.  P.  21.  Poona 
II,  143.  Krishnajanmakhanda.  10.  1308.  L.  2917. 
Ben.  48.  Tiib.  14.  Poona  II,  265.  Gane9akhanda. 


383 


10.  1096.  L.  1253.  Ben.  48.  Tiib.  14.  NW.  476. 
Bhr.  35.  Kaijimahatmyakhanda.  10.  339.  Khn.  30. 
Ben.  48.  Burnell  1891j.  Rice  82.  The  Brahma- 
vaivartapurana  is  mentioned  in  Kurinapurana  Oxf.  8“, 
in  Varahapurana  Oxf.  59“,  in  Revainahatinya  Oxf. 
65“,  in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  79^. 

Lagbubrahmavaivarta.  Quoted  in  Niinayasindhu. 
Brahmavaivarte  Alainkaradanavidhi.  Ben.  141. 
—  Nagarakhande  (?)  AhiQakutimahatmya.  Burnell 
190b 

—  Adiratne^varainahatinya.  Mack.  63. 

—  EkadaQimahatmya.  W.  p.  340.  K.  22. 

—  Krishnastotra. 

—  Gaiigastotra.  Paris  (B  227  XXV). 

—  Gane(;akavaca.  Paris  (D  34). 

—  Garudacalamahatraya.  Mack.  69. 

—  Garbhastuti. 

—  Ghatikacalamahatmya.  Mack.  70. 

—  Tapastirthamahatmya.  Mack.  71. 

—  Tulakavcrimahatmya.  Burnell  189b. 

—  Pancanandamahatmya.  Mack.  74. 

—  ParaQurainam  pratiQankaropade9ah.  Poona  361. 
—  Pushpavanamabatmya.  Mack.  76. 

—  Bakularanyamahatmya.  Mack.  82. 

—  Bi’ahmai'anyamahatmya.  Mack.  78. 

—  Muktikshetramahatmya.  Mack.  80. 

—  RadhoddhaTasamvada.  Poona  358. 

—  Vriddhacalamabatraya.  Burnell  190“. 

—  Qivastotra. 

—  Qravanadvada^Ivrata.  Bhk.  25. 

—  Qrigoshtbimabatmya.  Mack.  87. 

—  Sarvapurakshetramahatmya.  Mack.  88. 

—  Svaini^ailamabatmya.  Burnell  190“. 


Bhr.  555. 

jy.  by  Trivikrama.  B.  4,  74.  Peters.  2,  193. 
vedanta,  by  Anantacarya.  Oppert  II,  702.  4389. 
by  Anantacarya.  Oppert  195. 

I vedanta.  Oppert  5591. 

vedanta,  by  Krishnatatacarya.  0ppert460. 
astronomer.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Martanda- 
vallabha  and  by  Rama  in  0:  on  Muhurtacintamani. 

from  Kurmapurana.  Taylor  1,  435. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  NP.  V,  102  (and  0:). 
Burnell  194“. 

Brahmasarnhitayam  Utpalaranyamahatmya.  H.  28. 
—  Nrisiiihakavaca.  K.  44. 

—  Qantika.  P.  21. 


bhakti.  In  63  or  65  stanzas.  10.  199  (Bhaga- 
vatsiddhantasamgraha).  Hall  p.  126  (and  0:).  Paris 
(B  199).  L.  691  (Bhagavatsiddhantasamgraha).  Ben. 
81.  85  (and  0:).  Bik.  572(?).  NW.  302.  Oudhl877,10 
(‘a  treatise  on  Qailrakasutra’). 

0:  by  Jivagosvamin.  10.  199.  L.  691.  NW. 
304.  Sucipattra  66. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“,  and 
in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

jy.  See  Brahmasiddhanta. 

Mentioned  by  Paithinasi  Oxf.  266b.  See 
Brahmagarbhasmriti. 

Rudrabhashya.  B.  1,  24. 

jy.  Pheh  9  (and  0:).  Oudh  1877,  24.  Oppert 
8124.  II,  4773.  Rice  32.  Compare  Qakalyasamhita. 

—  by  Brahmagupta  (called  Brahmasphutasiddhanta).  10. 
596  (Bijaganita).  Paris  (B  183).  Oudh  VIII,  16. 
NP.  V,  88.  90.  202.  W.  1733.  SB.  259. 

0:  Vasanabhashya  by  Prithudakasvamin.  P.  14. 
jy.  from  the  Vishnudharraottara.  SB.  258. 
Colebrooke  Misc;  Essays  2b,  284.  341.  344,  etc. 

—  spurious.  Cambr.  27. 

yoga.  L.  770. 

vedanta,  by  Mandanami(jra  (Sure9vara).  Quoted 
by  Citsukha  in  Pratyaktattvadipika,  by  Madhusfidana 
Sarasvatl  Oxf.  226b. 

0:  Brahmasiddhivyakhyaratna  by  Anandapurna. 
Sucipattra  57. 

0:  Tattvasamiksha  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Hall 
p.  87. 

vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  16.  XVIII,  2.  XIX,  16. 
or  or  or 

fUm  or  or  or  at¬ 

tributed  to  Badarayana.  Cop.  100.  Oxf.  220b.  221“. 
Hall  p.  86.  B.  4,  74.  Ben.  71—73.  Radh  7.  42. 
Burnell  86“.  Bhr.  251.  Poona  87.  Oppert  1933. 
3656.  4451.  4452.  5592.  5810.  6554.  7406.  II,  657. 
1119.  4179.  5574.  6351.  8667.  9835.  Rice  158. 
Bvihler  549.  556. 

0:  Oxf.  221b  222“.  243b.  Radh  7.  NW.  270. 

Bhr.  707.  Oppert  4377.  4461.  5460.  5657. 
0:  Advaitavritti.  Oppert  5593. 

0:  Digdar9ini.  B.  4,  74. 

0:  Samanjasa  vritti  by  Anupanarayana  L.  687. 

Oudh  XI,  16.  XIII,  86.  NP.  Ill,  92. 

0:  Mitakshara  by  Annambhatta.  Hall  p.  94.  K. 
126.  B.  4,  76.  Buhler  549. 


384 


0:  (^arirakaQastradarpana ,  an  abridgment  of  (Sa¬ 
nkara’s  Bhashya,  by  Amalananda.  Hall  p.  91. 
Oudh  XIX,  32. 

0;  by  Anandatirtba.  Mack.  12.  Hall  p.  94.  L. 
3193.  B.  4,  74.  Ben.  70.  Tiib.  15  (fr.).  Oudh 
XV,  12.  NP.  V,  36.  Burnell  100b.  Lahore 
18.  P.23.  Bhr.  704— 6.  Oppert  1303.  1960. 
2526.  3189.  5289.  7204.  II,  531.  899.  1535. 
3224.  4338.  4424.  6103.  6179.  7420.  8288. 
9836.  10252.  Rice  158.  188.  BP.  269.  305. 
Compare  Brabmasutranubhashya,  Brahmasutra- 
nuvyakhyana. 

OH  Oppert  1961.  5816.  II,  6104.  7421.  7422. 
10253.  10255. 

OH  Tattvapraka^ika  by  Jayatirtha.  Khn.  56.  K. 
118.  120.  B.  4,  16.  Bik.  553.  Burnell  101a. 
Bbr.  679.  Oppert  1443.  1836.  2837.  3657. 
5263.  7967.  II,  94.  521.  615.  894.  1249.  4616. 
7564.  9815.  10254.  Rice  146.  SB.  400. 
HHH  Tattvapraka9ikabhavabodha  by  Ragbuttama 
Yati.  L.  30.  Burnell  101b. 

HHH  Tattvapraka9ikagatanyayavivarana  by  the 
same.  K.  122.  Burnell  101b. 

HHH  Bhavadipa  or  Bhavarupa  by  Raghavendra. 

W.  p.  204. 

HHH  Tantradipika  by  the  same.  Burnell  101b. 

Oppert  II,  102.  220 — 2.  Rice  142. 

OHH  Tatparyacandrika  by  Vyasatirtha.  L.  3224 
K.  118.  Burnell  101b.  Bhr.  691.  Oppert 
II,  83.  4409.  7687.  Rice  142. 

OHOH  Burnell  101b. 

OHHH  Tatparyacandrikapraka9a  by  Ke9ava  Yati. 
Burnell  101b. 

OHOH  by  Gururaja.  Oppert  II,  79. 

OHOH  Tatparyacandrikanyayavivarana  by  Timina- 
nnacarya.  Burnell  101b. 

OHOH  Tatparyacandrikodahritanyayavivarana  by 
Vijayendra  Yati.  Burnell  101b. 

OHH  by  (yiinivasa.  K.  120.  Rice  156  (Prameya- 
muktavall).  178. 

HHH  Abhinavacandrika  by  Satyanatha  Yati.  Burnell 
lOlb. 

0:  Vedantakaustubhaprabba,  doctrine  of  Nimbarka, 
by  Ke9ava  Bhatta.  Printed  in  Pandit  VIII.  IX. 
0:  Qarirakasutrasararthacandrika  or  Subodhini  by 
Gangadhai'a.  10.  600.  Hall  p.  94.  K.  136. 
Ben.  69. 

0:  Brahmasutrai’thapraka9ika  by  Jhanendi’asvamin. 
Rice  158. 


0:  by  Dhai’mabhatta.  Oppert  II,  4661  (?).  Rice  158. 
0:  Brahmasutrendu9ekhara  by  Nage9a.  K.  132. 
0:  Vedantaparijatasaurabha  by  Nimbarka,  and  0: 
Vedantakaustubha  by  (Srinivasa.  Quoted  in 
Vedantakaustubhaprabba.  Compare  Vedanta¬ 
kaustubha  Burnell  97b. 

0:  by  Nllakantha9ivacarya,  (Saiva  doctrine.  Report 
XXVII.  Burnell  110b.  Taylor  1,  207.  Oppert 
II,  6996. 

OH  (Sivadityamanidipika  by  Appayya  Dikshita. 
Burnell  110b.  Taylor  1,  176.  198.  Oppert 
768.  1336.  1614.  1615.  2079—82.  2464.  4102. 

II,  1197.  5420.  5890.  6475.  7804.  7920.  9431. 
9524.  10006.  10371.  Rice  182. 

0;  V edantanyayaratnavali  Brahmadvaitatamritapra- 
kacika  by  Purushottamanandatirtha.  Tiib.  18. 
0:  (Sarirakamimahsanyayasamgraba  by  Praka9a- 
tman.  L.  1957.  Oudh  XVII,  68.  Burnell  88®. 
Oppert  1603.  SB.  394. 

0:  by  Bodhayana.  Oppert  1511.  II,  4774.  (Bo- 
dhayanavrittivyakhya).  Quoted  in  Sarvadar9ana- 
samgraha  Oxf.  247^,  in  Yatindramatadipika  L. 
2054,  by  Ramanuja  in  the  Qribhashya. 

0:  Vedantasutramulftavall  by  Brahmananda  Sara- 
svati.  10.  433.  1679.  Hall  p.  93.  K.  126. 
Ben.  69.  Oppert  5275.  II,  6832.  Rice  176. 
0:  by  Bhavadeva.  NW.  326. 

0:  Vivaranaprameyasamgraha  by  Bharatltlrtha- 
vidyaranya.  L.  48.  2675.  K.  130.  Ben.  84. 
Burnell  88^. 

0:  by  Bhaskaracarya,  Nimbarka  school.  10.  164. 

Oudh  1876,  26.  XIII,  30.  86. 

0:  Brahmasutratatparya,  written  by  Bhairava  Di¬ 
kshita  Tilaka  in  1768.  Hall  p.  94.  NW.  304. 
Oppert  II,  6806. 

0:  Laghuvritti  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  324. 

0;  by  Martandatilakasvamin.  B.  4,  74. 

0:  by  Mukunda.  NW.  280. 

0:  by  Muktananda.  B.  4,  74. 

0:  Vidvajjanamanohara  by  Ranganatha.  10.  296. 
B.  4,  74.  Report  XXVIII.  Ben.  72.  74.  Oudh 

III,  20.  X,  20. 

0:  Tantradipika  by  Raghavendra.  Burnell  110a. 
0:  (Sarlrakasutrarthasaingraha  by  Radharamana- 
dasa,  son  of  Govardhanalala.  L.  697.  Oppert 
2915  (?). 

0:  by  Ramabhadra  Dikshita.  Oppert  5363.  6697. 
7158.  II,  6559. 

0:  Brahmamritavarshini  by  Ramananda  Sarasvatl. 
Hall  p.  93.  Paris  (D  57  a).  L.  1437  (Rama- 


385 


kimkara).  1484.  Kh.  89.  B.  4,  76.  NW.  322. 
326  (Ramakimkara).  Oudh  1877,  10.  VIII,  24. 
XIII,  86.  XIV,  16.  NB.  I,  74.  Ill,  92.  V,  168. 
VIII,  38.  Gu.  5  (Ramakimkara).  Lahore  20 
(R^akiinkarn).  Kagin.  28.  Oppert  3175. 
Rice  160.  188.  Peters.  2,  191.  BP.  66.  267. 
SB.  397. 

0:  Vedantasutraratna  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Men¬ 
tioned  in  L.  1017. 


0:  (^’rlbhashya  by  Ramanuja.  Cop.  100  (?).  10. 

7  A.  567.  Hall  p.  92.  L.  3144.  3171.  Kh.  73. 
B.  4,  74.  Ben.  68.  Radh  7.  NW.  320.  Oudh 
X,  20.  XV,  10.  12.  XVI,  38.  NP.  VIII,  42. 
Burnell  97b.  Mysore  5.  Lahore  20.  Oppert 
11.  132.  928.  1048.  1192.  1288.  1312.  1554. 
2011.  2468.  2984.  3173.  3203.  3657.  4968. 
5195.  5301.  5463.  5844.  7579.  8213.  II,  598. 
661.  866.  1001.  1152.  1200.  1391.  1481.  1539. 
1596.  1668.  2108.  3544.  3853.  3932.  4198. 

4883.  5021.  5648.  5779.  5892.  6151.  6163. 

6402.  6715.  6812.  7721.  7791.  8527.  8597. 

8783.  8934.  9116.  9198.  9849.  10266.  Rice 

150.  168.  182.  BP.  8.  (,!ribhashye  Carca- 
grantha.  Kh.  73.  —  Quoted  in  Sarvadar9ana- 
samgraha  Oxf.  247“. 

Qrabhashyaviattyupanyasa.  Oppert  6453. 
Qribhashyandhradipa.  Oppert  6455. 

OB  Qribhashyasamgraha.  Oppert  6454. 

09-  Qribhashyanayapraka(;a  by  Meghanadari.  Mys¬ 
ore  6. 

99  Nayapraka9ika  by  Lakshmanacarya.  Rice  150. 
99  Qrutapraka9ika  by  Sudar9anacarya.  Hall  p.  92. 
NW.  316.  Oudh  XVI,  38.  NP.  VIII,  42.  Burnell 
97b.  Mysore  6.  Oppert  12.  526.  1050.  1338. 
2470.  3235.  3507.  4169.  5197.  5465.  5845. 
5870.  6462.  8302.  II,  867.  1003.  1201.  1287. 
1392.  1482.  1556.  1597.  1905.  2989.  3546. 
3856.  3944.  5649.  5798.  5895.  6152.  6863. 
7160.  7815.  8528.  8598.  9224.  10268.  Rice 
182.  BP.  8.  Quoted  by  Qilnivasadasa  in  Ya- 
tlndramatadlpika. 

999  Oppert  929. 

999  Tatparyadipika.  Oppert  5198. 

999  Bhavapraka9ika  by  Varadavishnu  Sun.  Mys¬ 
ore  6. 

999  Tulika  by  Badhula  Qnnivasacarya.  Oppert 
897.  5055.  5433.  5544.  5795.  7984. 

0:  Vedantadlpa  or  Vedantapi'adipa,  an  abridgment 
of  the  Qribhashya,  by  Ramanuja.  10.  332. 


Oxf.  221b  Hall  p.  95.  L.  3141.  B.  4,  74. 
Tiib.  18.  Oudh  V,  24.  XV,  114.  XVI,  38. 
Mysore  6.  7.  Taylor  1 ,  202.  Oppert  206. 
323.  1035.  1189.  1321.  2446.  2539.  3221. 
3861.  5176.  5457.  5834.  6435.  II,  488.  854. 
991.  1173.  1376.  1544.  2978.  3816.  3938. 
4167.  5644.  5789.  5881.  8523.  8587.  10260. 
Rice  174.  BP.  8. 

0:  Vedantasara  by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  95.  L. 
3142.  Oudh  XI,  16.  Burnell  97b.  Oppert 
207.  482.  1322.  2447.  3224.  4061.  5458.  6218. 
6436.  II,  665.  856.  1545  2979.  3818.  3939. 
6960.  Rice  186.  BP.  8. 


0:  Vritti  by  Rama(;rama.  NP.  VIII,  44. 

0:  Brahmasutropanyasavritti  by  Rame9a  Bharatl. 
Burnell  88*1. 

0:  Brahmasutracandrika  by  Rame9varadatta.  Hall 
p.  96  (an.).  NW.  284. 

0;  Mitakshara  by  Varkshayana.  Sucipattra  58. 
0;  Bi'ahmasutrarijuvyakhya  or  Vijnanamrita  by 
Vijnanabhikshu.  Hall  p.  92.  NW.  278. 

0:  Vedantasutrabhashya,  Radhavallabha  doctrine, 
by  Vi9vanathasihhadeva.  Oudh  1876,  24. 

0:  Maricika  by  Vrajanatha  Bhatta.  K.  126. 


0:  Qarlrakamimansabhashya  by  Qankaracarya. 
Mack.  11.  10.  143.  W.  p.  176.  177.  Oxf. 

221a  Hall  p.  86.  Khn.  58.  K.  132.  B. 
4,  74.  76.  Ben.  67.  71.  78.  79.  81.  Bik.  561. 
Katm.  4.  Pheh  12.  Radh  7.  Oudh  XIV,  16.  XV,  10* 
12.  NP.  I,  74.  VIII,  44.  Burnell  86b  p.  14. 
23.  Lahore  23.  Poona  23.  51.  55.  Oppert  1328. 
1647.  2111.  2262.  3037.  3228.  3372.  3516. 
3548.  3891.  3937.  4016.  4197.  4265.  4516. 
4902.  4923.  4955.  5182.  5417.  6682.  6696. 
7009.  7152.  11, 1182.  1237.  1277.  1549.  2418. 
2839.  2983.  3003.  3075.  3276.  3728.  3833. 
3941.  4360.  4771.  4969.  5073.  5295.  5415. 
5909.  6170.  6352.  6510.  6558.  6709.  6809. 
7044.  7132.  7250.  7778.  7843.  7896.  7914. 
8096.  8131.  8289.  8592.  8668.  8708.  8987. 
9129.  9217.  9280.  9327.  9379.  9518.  9666. 
9902.  10074.  10362.  Rice  136.  158  178 
188.  BP.  305. 

Oa  L.2046.  Ben.  69.  Oppert  3871. 3892.  II,  6104. 
aa  Brahmavidyabharana  by  Advaitananda,  a  pupil 
of  Ramanandatirtha.  Hall  p.  89.  L.  1135. 
K.  124.  Ben.  76.  84.  Bik.  562.  NP.  Ill,  92. 
V,  168.  Oppert  709.  3172.  3431.  3536.  4332. 
8121.  II,  4772.  5965.  Rice  158. 

49 


386 


Qarirakanyayarakshamani  by  Appayya  Di- 
ksbita.  Hall  p.  90.  L.  720.  Burnell  87^. 
110b.  Oppert  1476.  1477.  1878.  1879.  3317. 
3500.  3531.  3805.  4000.  4098.  4216.  4317. 
4484.  4782.  4868.  4943.  8053.  II,  2866. 
4698.  5389.  6541.  6858.  7141.  7389.  7880. 
8877.  9162.  9469.  9783.  9945.  10318. 
Qarirakabhashyanyayanirnaya  by  Anandatirtha. 
Hall  p.  89.  L.  2212.  K.  132.  B.  4,  76. 
Ben.  68.  81.  Bik.  562.  Eadh  7.  NP.  VIII,  44. 
Burnell  87b.  p.  23.  Bhr.  266.  Oppert 
II,  2527.  2876.  4995.  7158.  Kice  136.  188. 

Bbasbyaratnaprabha  by  Govindananda.  10. 
143.  1070.  W.  p.  177.  Oxf.  221a.  L.  1433. 
K.  128.  Ben.  67.  Katm.  4  (an.).  Eadh  7  (an.). 
Oudh  VIII,  24.  XIV,  16.  NP.  1,  74.  Poona 
51.  Eice  188.  BP.  305. 

BB  Brahmasutrabhashyadipika  by  Jagannatba  Yati. 
K.  124.  Eice  158. 

BB  (^arlrakabbashyavarttika  or  Narayanavarttika 
by  Narayana  Sarasvatl,  a  pupil  of  Govinda¬ 
nanda  Sarasvatl,  composed  in  1592.  Hall  p.  202. 
Poona  24.  0: by  Balakrisbnananda.  Sucipattra  61. 
BB  Pancapadika  (q.  v.)  by  Padmapada.  Mentioned 
in  Samkshepa^aiikarajaya  Oxf.  257b. 

BB  Brahmasutrabbasbyasara  by  Bbaskarabbatta 
Qarman.  Tiib.  19  (fr.). 

BB  by  Eamacandracarya.  Eice  178. 

BB  Bbasbyaratnaprabha  by  Eamananda  Sarasvatl. 
W.  p.  177  (fr.).  Hall  p.  89.  B.  4,  76.  Oppert 
3202.  4433.  8269.  II,  2503.  4803.  5861  (an.). 
6034.  7676.  9130.  10019.  Eice  168.  This 
work  bas  some  connection  with  tbe  Eatnaprabba 
of  bis  teacher  Govindananda,  of  which  it  is 
perhaps  a  continuation. 

BB  Vivaranopanyasa  by  Eamananda  Sarasvatl. 

Hall  p.  202.  Ben.  83.  Bik.  566.  Eice  172. 176. 
BB  by  Eamanuja  (?).  Oudh  XV,  10.  12. 

BB  Bbamatl  (q.  v.)  or  Qarirakabbashyavibhaga  by 
Vacaspatimi^-^ra. 

BB  by  Vi^vaveda.  B.  4,  76. 

BB  Brahmasutrabhashyavarttika  by  Sureijvara, 
seems  only  to  exist  in  tbe  gloss  (Vivarana- 
tattvadipana)  of  Akhandananda.  See  however 
Brahmasutravrittivarttika.  W.  p.  181.  Hall 
p.  90.  L.  831.  Bui'nell  87b.  Lahore  18. 
Oppert  II,  7752.  SB.  431. 

0:  Samksbepa9arirakabhashya  by  ^ankaracarya. 

Eice  184  (and  0:). 

BB  Siddhantaviveka.  Eice  184. 


B:  by  (^iromani.  K.  124. 

0:  Qaiva  doctrine,  by  Qrlkantha(jivacarya.  K.  124. 
NP.  Ill,  90.  VI,  42.  Gu.  5.  Oppert  1616. 
4956.  II,  1554. 7813. 10008. 10375.  Biihler  556. 
0:  Brahmasutratatparyapraka^a  by  Sadananda. 

NW.  310.  Oudh  X,  20. 

0:  Vedantanayanabhushana  by  Svayampraka9a- 
nanda.  Hall  p.  96. 

0:  by  Hansa.  Oppert  II,  9175.  9537. 

Eadh  7.  Oppert  II,  9258. 

Madhva  doctrine.  Oudh  1876,  26. 
(by  Eamanuja?).  Oppert  II,  171. 

NP.  VI,  42. 

NP.  VI,  42. 

Burnell  95b. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Cop.  3  (fr.).  Hall  p.  95. 
B.  4,  36.  Eadh  5.  6.  Burnell  102b.  Bhr.  708. 
Oppert  II,  7.  6039.  Eice  128. 

0:  by  Nrisihha.  Bhr.  713. 

by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  93.  L.  3021. 
K.  112.  B.  4,  36.  NW.  304.  Oudh  VIII,  26.  X,  20. 
NP.  I,  72.  V,  168.  Lahore  18.  P.  13.  SB.  400. 
0:  Brahmasutranubhashyapradipa  by  Icbarama. 
Hall  p.  93. 

0:  by  Giridhara.  Hall  p.  204. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Burnell  102a.  Bhr. 
709.  p.  207.  Oppert  II,  892.  4461.  6042.  Eice 
132.  134. 

0:  Anuvyakhyananyayayiyarana  by  Anandatirtha. 
B.  4,  64.  Burnell  102b.  See  Nyayayivarana. 
0:  Pafyika  by  Jayatirtha.  Burnell  102b. 

BB  Br  ah  mas  utranuyyakhy  anany  ay  as  amb  and  hadi  ■ 
pika.  Burnell  102b. 

BB  Nyayasudha  by  Jayatirtha.  Hall  p.  113.  K. 
136.  Oudh  XVI,  124.  Burnell  102a.  Bhr. 
695.  Oppert  8058.  II,  149.  297.  905.  1258. 
4377.  4438.  6178.  7932.  9825.  10237.  Eice 
134.  150.  186. 

BBB  by  Yadupati.  K.  136.  Bik.  559.  Burnell  102b. 

Oppert  II,  298.  4615.  Eice  166. 

BBB  by  Qnnivasatirtha.  Eice  182.  186. 

Eice  188. 

Burnell  88a.  Oppert  1581.  2045.  11,4378. 

4961. 

Oppert  88.  2916.  II,  4093.  5536. 
from  Ka^lkhanda.  Burnell  201b 
See  Brahmasiddhanta. 

Oppert  II,  5236. 


387 


poet.  Skm.  I 

tantr.  Bik  577 

L.  248. 

s^tH I tantra.  L.  294. 

sn^rns^T'Hjr  This  Puraiia  hardly  exists  in  a  complete  j 
body,  but  seems  to  be  made  up  of  a  large  number 
of  Mahatmya,  L.  819.  854  (Uttarakbanda).  B.  2,  16. 
Ben.  46.  Katm.  2.  Radh  39.  NW.  490.  Oudh 
VIII,  4.  NP.  V,  10.  Burnell  190*.  203b.  Oppert 
89.  1512.  2917.  4947.  5594.  6067.  II,  530.  4328. 
4775.  6926.  Rice  72.  Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana 
Oxf.  8*,  in  Varahapurana  Oxf.  59®,  in  Revamaha- 
tmya  Oxf.  65b,  in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  79b. 
Brabmandapurane  Agnl9varamahatmya.  Mack.  62. 
—  Anjanadrimahatmya.  Mack.  62. 

—  Adhyatmaramayana  q.  v. 

—  Ananta9ayanamabatmya.  Mack.  62. 

■ —  Aijunapuramahatmya.  Mack.  63. 

—  Kshetrakhande  Ashtanetrasthanamabatmya. 
Burnell  203b. 

—  Adipuramahatmya.  Mack.  63.  Burnell  190a. 
—  Anandanilayastotra.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Risbipancamivrata.  W.  p.  336. 

—  Kathoragirimabatmya.  Mack.  64. 

—  Kalahastimahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Lalitopakhyane  Kamakshivilasa.  Mack.  66. 

—  Karttikamahatmya.  K.  22. 

—  Kaverlmabatmya.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Kumbbakonamahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Kshlrasagaravai'nana.  Burnell  201b. 

—  Kshlrabdhi9ayanavarnana.  Taylor  1,  53. 

—  Gane9akavaca.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Godavarlmahatmya.  K.  24. 

—  Gopurlmahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Gomuktimabatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Campakaranyamabatmya.  Burnell  190a.  Rice  72. 
—  Jnanamandapamahatmya.  Taylor  1,  156.  163. 
—  Tanjapurimahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Tarakabrahmamantramahatmya.  Mack.  54. 

—  Tuugabhadrakhanda.  Taylor  1,  165. 

—  Tuugabhadramahatmya.  Mack.  72. 

—  Tulasikavaca.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Uttarakhande  Lalitopakhyane  Tri9atistotra. 

Bm'nell  197b.  ghr.  548. 

—  Dakshinamurtistotra.  Burnell  202b. 

—  Dattatreyastotra.  Burnell  202b. 

Dattatreyashtottara9atanamastotra.  Oxf.  299a. 
—  Devadaruvanamahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Devangacaritra.  Mack.  94. 


—  De9anirnaya.  Mack.  131. 

—  Nadlstotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Nandigirimahatmya.  Mack.  74. 

—  Narasiuhamahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Naciketopakhyana.  Ben.  51. 

—  Nrisihhakavaca.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Nrisinhasahasranaman.  K.  44. 

—  Padmakhanda.  Mack.  75. 

—  Pa9cimaranganatha.stotra.  Taylor  1,  20. 

—  Kshetrakhande  Pa9cimarangamahatmya.  Taylor 

I,  441.  442. 

—  Papavina9amahatmya.  Mack.  75.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Parijatacalamahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Pinakinimahatmya.  Mack.  76.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Pumnagavanamahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Puranadanamahatmya.  L.  930. 

—  Purana9ravanamahatmya.  Taylor  1,  160. 

—  Badarika9ramahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Bandlstotra.  Burnell  200a. 

—  Buddhipuramahatmya.  Mack.  84. 

—  Brahmaparagastotra.  Cop.  3. 

—  Brahmapurlmahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Bhikshatana.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Bhugolavistara.  Burnell  76b. 

—  Mandaravanamahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Mayurasthalamahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

- — •  Mallapuramahatmya.  Mack.  80. 

—  Kshetrakhande  Mallarikavaca.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Kshetrakhande  Mallarimahatmya.  Cop.  4.  L. 
763.  Ben.  51.  Burnell  197b.  Gu.  3.  Oppert 

II,  7697.  8306.  BP.  293. 

—  Kshetrakhande  Mallarihridaya.  Oudh  XV,  22. 

—  Mayapurimahatmya.  Peters.  2,  186. 

—  Yugalaki9orastotra.  L.  3120. 

—  Ramavacana.  Rice  72. 

—  Ramanusmriti.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Ramayanamahatmya.  Mack.  54. 

—  Renukastotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Lakshapujamahatmya.  W.  p.  134. 

—  Lakshmlpuramahatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Lalitasahasranaman.  Bhk.  17.  H.  45. 

—  Lalitasahasranamastotx'a.  BP.  293. 

—  Lalitopakhyana.  L.  854.  NP.  VI,  54.  Bui'nell 

190a.  Oppert  3846.  4607.  8222.  11,  2439. 

4909.  6410.  7266.  7289.  7729.  10176.  Rice  72. 

—  Varahastuti.  Burnell  201a.  Oppert  II,  5561. 

—  Valkalakshetramahatmya.  Mack.  83. 


BP.  45.  292. 


—  Virajakshetraraabatmya.  Mack.  84. 

49* 


388 


—  Vishnupanjara.  Pet.  724.  Oudh  XVII,  82. 

Burnell  201a.  Oppert  II,  2001. 

—  Venkatagiriraabatmya.  K.  30.  Burnell  190a. 

Taylor  1,  164.  292.  439.  441. 

—  Venkate(jakavaca.  Burnell  198*. 

—  VenkateQamahatmya.  Bhr.  572.  Rice  90. 

—  Venkate(jasahasranaman.  Poona  412.  575. 

—  Venkatecjastotra.  Burnell  201a. 

—  Vedagarbhapurimahatmya.  Ben.  47.  NW.  484. 
—  Vedaranyamabatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Qivakancimabatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Qivagangamabatmya.  Mack.  87. 

—  Qivaraanasikasnana.  Bui'nell  199a. 

—  Qrlgoshtbimabatmya.  Mack.  87. 

—  Qrinivasamabatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Qrimusbnamabatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Qrirangamabatmya.  Mack.  87.  Burnell  190a. 

Taylor  1,  163.  165.  440. 

—  Qrlvidyatri^atl.  K.  52. 

—  Rabasyottarabbage  Satyopakbyana.  Kbn.  30. 
—  SanatkunQarapulastyasamvada.  Paris  (B  94). 
—  Sarasvatistotra.  Burnell  200a. 

—  Siddbalakshmistotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Sitastotra.  Oudb  XVII,  10. 

—  Sugandbavanamabatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

—  Sundarapuramabatmya.  Mack.  89. 

—  Sundararanyamabatmya.  Mack.  89. 

—  Hanumatkavaca.  Burnell  198®.  Taylor  1,  53. 
—  Hastigirimabatmya.  Mack.  90.  Burnell  190a. 
Taylor  1,  439. 

—  Herambakananamabatmya.  Burnell  190a. 

tantr.  Bik.  597. 

by  Vijnanabbiksbu.  Mentioned  by  him  Oxf. 

232a. 

or  son  of  MoksheQvara: 

Praijnajnana  or  Pi-a^nabrahmai'ka. 

Vivahapatala. 

guru  of  Purnananda  Paramabaiisa 
(Tattvacintamani  1578).  L.  1099. 

guru  of  Svayampraka9a  Yati  (Hari- 
tattvamuktavall).  L.  853. 

vedanta,  by  Anandatirtba.  Sucipattra  58. 
the  third  chapter  of  the  Pancada9i.  B.  4,  90. 
0:  by  Ramakrishna.  Rice  158. 

pupil  of  Narayanatirtba,  Para- 
inananda  Sarasvatl,  Vi9ve9vara: 

Advaitacandrika  or  Laghucandrika  on  Madhusu- 
dana’s  Advaitasiddhi. 
Advaitasiddhantavidyotana. 


Siddhantabindunyayaratnavall  or  shortened  Nya- 
yaratnavali,  a  0:  on  Madhusudana’s  Siddhanta- 
tattvabindu. 

Gaudabrahmanandlya ,  vedanta.  Oppert  1815. 
1816.  3527.  4856.  6577.  II,  1619.  4567.  7547. 
9388.  Rice  142. 

Brahraanandlya,  vedanta.  Oppert  574.  825.  1289. 
2386.  2918.  3174.  3329.  3820.  4227.  4333. 
4493.  5276.  6068.  6620.  II,  1120.  1531. 
2498.  3729.  3928.  4329.  4776.  5397.  6129. 
6545.  7410.  7897.  8669.  9176.  9312.  9485. 
9624.  9959.  10248.  10336.  Rice  158. 

0:  NP.  X,  34.  Oppert  II,  4777. 

0:  by  Vitthalami9ra.  Oppert  11,  3937.  9407. 

Anandadipinl  Karpurastotratika. 

l9avasyopanisbacchlokartha. 

l9avasyopanishadrahasya. 

Mandukyopanishadbhashya. 

Vedantasutramuktavall.  He  quotes  the  Nirnaya- 
darpana. 

Citprabha  Paribhashendu9ekharatlka  gr. 

pupil  of  Meru9astrin: 

Jyotsna  on  the  Hathapradipika. 
Tripurarcanarahasya. 

Bhavarthadipika  Anandalaharitika. 
Qaktanandataranginl. 

Shatcakradipika  tantr. 

Purusharthaprabodha. 

Bhagavatapuranaikada9askandhasara. 

pupil  of  Ramananda  and  Gopalananda; 
0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Vakyasudha. 

0:  on  (^ankaracarya’s  Vishnusahasranamabhashya. 

Vaidikasiddhanta.  Rice  176. 

Qivalllamrita.  P.  17. 

0:  on  Bhagavadgita. 

vedanta,  by  (^a9vatananda.  Burnell  93“i. 
by  (^ankaracarya.  Rice  274. 

On  vedanta.  Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatl- 
ndramatadipika  L.  2054. 


389 


Samnyasapaddhati. 

vedanta,  by  Vanamalanii^ra.  Oppert 

II,  9406. 

vedanta.  Rice  160. 

—  by  Kama  Bhat.ta.  B.  4,  76. 

Brahmasutratlka  by  Raniananda  Sarasvati. 
I? Irw  from  tbe  Stbanakbanda (?)  of  the  Bra- 
hmavaivartapurana.  Mack.  78. 

mr^  See  Brahmaditya. 

vedanta,  by  Raghunatha9esba.  B.  4,  76. 
vedanta.  P.  13. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  76. 

sf^l^l^  or  on  salvation  to  be  attained 

at  Benares.  Hall  p.  133. 

sTWT^^  tantr.  NW.  188. 
sitjj  I  tantr.  Radh  27. 

l^*!  tantr.  Radh  27. 

Id  tantr.  by  Krishnacandra.  NW.  234. 

tantr.  Ben.  44.  Radh  43. 
tantr.  Radh  27. 

and  Mentioned  by  Ka- 

vlndra  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 

V  edantaparibhasha. 

Ganapatiratnapradipa. 

vedanta.  Lahore  20. 

sl^Tl^«a*iiS  or  '!lWlaiqMT[TW  from  the  Skandapurana. 
Oxf.  75a  L.  2567.  K.  26.  Ben.  49.  Katm.  1. 
Pheh  5.  Radh  40.  NW.  462.  NP.  V,  180.  Burnell 
194b.  Poona  II,  184.  Oppert  2246.  2919.  5595. 
6069.  6761.  6956.  7347.  8125.  II,  348.  473.  2606. 
2840.  4778.  7659.  8063.  8461.  9731.  9859.  9960. 
Rice  72.  Peters.  3,  390. 

10.  269.  1686.  1726.  1972.  3182  (2).  W. 
p.  87,  Oxf.  394b  L.  955.  Khn.  20.  K.  18.  B. 
1,  110.  112.  Report  II.  Ben.  70.  73.  79.  Haug 
18.  44  Radh  4  (and  0:).  Oudh  IV,  5.  NP.V,  150. 
152.  Brl.  63.  Burnell  34a.  Bhr.  10.  11.  487. 
Poona  69.  Taylor  1,  418.  Oppert  II,  2499.  3215. 
5237.  9961. 

Dipika.  Oppert  1934.  8126. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  (^ankarananda.  L.  168.  B.  1,  112.  Ben. 
67.  68.  76.  Bik.  85.  86.  Tiib.  6.  Burnell 
34a.  Rice  56. 


Brahmopanishatsarasiitngrahadlpika.  Oudh  1876,2 
(and  0:). 

0:  Vajrasucl.  K.  20. 

son  of  Krishna,  father  of  Mahe^vara  (Vi^vapraka^a). 
Oxf.  187b 

without  further  statement.  Radh  1.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869, 138.  Oppert  1935.  3821.  4228.  II,  1413. 
1498.  1690. 

ny.  by  Gokulanatha.  Oudh  XV,  100. 
(of  Ait.  Br. ?).  Poona  II,  254. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  9177. 

(?).  Ben.  12. 

—  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  10337. 

dh.  Tub.  15. 

Oppert  II,  474. 
dh.  B.  3,  112. 

dh.  by  Halayudba.  L.  652.  Katm.  3. 
Pheh  3.  NW.  6.  34.  Oudh  IV,  15.  XIV,  60.  Peters. 
2,  185.  SB.  132.  Quoted  by  Qatrughna  L.  1936, 
by  Raghunandana. 

^r.  W,  p.  30. 

10.  1664.  1729.  Oxf.  387a.  NP. 
VII,  16.  Burnell  24b.  25a  BP.  290.  SB.  19. 
(.’ankh.  W.  p.  30. 

IITf%  Burnell  149a. 
ql^0<5«T^  paui’.  NW.  474. 

WT^f^TnT  jy.  Mentioned  by  Vax’ahamihira  in  Bri- 
hatsiddhanta  ch.  2. 

tantra.  Mentioned  Oxf.  109a. 

See  Citrakarma(jilpa9astra. 
dh.  Burnell  149a. 
dh.  Burnell  149a. 

511^  Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf  8a. 

Radh  43. 

an.  Oppert  5106. 

Oppert  5596. 

in  Samskrit.  Ben.  60.  Radh  30. 

bhakti,  by  Priyadasa.  Lahore  1882,  9. 
I^TfW  from  Padmapux’ana.  Burnell  188b. 
stotra.  Oppert  5597. 

tantr.  by  Premanidhi.  Oudh  IX,  22. 
bhakti.  L.  578. 

Oppert  II,  4094. 
bhakti,  by  Apadeva.  K.  208. 

—  by  Devasvamin.  Khn.  56. 


390 


See  Vishnubhaktikalpalata. 

Oudh  V,  26.  See  Bhagavadbhakticandrika. 

—  by  Damodara.  L.  2701. 

Qandilyasutratika  by  Navayanatirtba. 

Burnell  94a.  gee  Bbagavadbbakti- 

candrikollasa. 

Sucipattra  32.  Quoted  by  Kamalakara 

Oxf.  278b. 

Bbakticandrodaye  Ekada^lmabatmya.  SB.  243. 

by  Dbavanidbara.  Oudb  1876,  30. 

K.  46.  See  Bbagavadbbaktitaraugini. 

—  by  Premanidbi  Pantba.  Mentioned  in  L.  2056. 

—  verses  from  tbe  Bbagavatapurana ,  arranged  by  Vai- 
dyanatba  Payagunde  for  Ke9ava,  son  of  Govindaraya, 
son  of  Ramaraya.  L.  2005  (and  Setu).  Ben.  48. 

0:  by  bis  son  Balakrisbna  Payagunde.  SB.  250. 

Rice  30. 

kavya,  by  Kallprasada.  L.  1051. 

See  Bbagavadbbaktinirnaya. 

Burnell  97a. 

B.  4,  76. 

HfWlWT  and  0:  by  Priyadasa.  Oudb  1876,  30. 
by  Sanatana.  Oudb  V,  26. 
kavya,  by  Udayasinba.  Quoted  by  Ksbemendra 
in  Kavikantbabbarana  5,  1. 

by  Jayagopaladasa.  Oudb  VIII,  30. 
by  Narayana  Bbatta.  K.  208. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
by  Harsbarama.  Peters.  3,  395. 

Quoted  in  Abalyakamadbenu. 

bbakti ,  by  Haridasa.  Hall  p.  1 50. 

NW.  408. 

Bik.  571. 

and  See  Qandil}’-asutra. 

(?)  by  Ragbunatba.  B.  4,  7 8  (with  Dl- 
pika  and  Vritti). 

Quoted  in  Candracuda’s  Prastavacintamani 

W.  p.  229. 

by  Kamalakara.  Oudh  IX,  18. 

—  by  Bhanunatha.  L.  2902. 

by  Gopaladasa.  L.  2918. 

—  by  Vanamalin.  Bbr.  710  (and  0:).  Sucipattra  10. 

Mack.  54.  Khn.  56.  Radb  30  (and  0:). 
BP.  306.  See  Bhagavadbbaktiratnavali. 

—  by  Jayakrishna.  XP.  V,  104. 


HfWT^Tfararfxrr^fiT  by  Gangarama.  NW.  234.  Suci¬ 
pattra  41. 

Burnell  95b. 

by  Vi(;vanatha  Cakravartin.  L.  579. 
by  Gokulanatha  (?).  NW.  402. 
more  accurately 

composed  by  Sanatana  Gosvamin  in  1542.  10.  820. 
Paris  (B.  174  Rupa  Gosvamin).  Hall  p.  144  (an.). 

K.  208  (an.  and  0:).  Radb  30  (an.).  Oudh  IV,  17 
(Rupa  Gosvamin).  XVI,  138  (dto.).  BP.  76.  269  (Kri- 
shnacaitanya9ishya).  Sucipattra  10  (Rupa  Gosvamin). 
Quoted  by  Radhamohana  in  Krisbnabhaktirasodaya 

L.  1192. 


0:  by  Jiva  Gosvamin.  Sucipattra  10. 

Radb  30.  See  Bhagavadbhaktirasayana. 

—  by  Anandatirtha.  Rice  160. 

by  Manirama.  10.  827. 
or  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall 

p.  148.  NW.  402. 

0:  Bik.  571.  Radb  30. 

0:  by  Vallabha  Dikshita.  Ka^ln.  32. 

Oppert  H,  5445. 

See  Bbagavadbhaktivilasa. 

a  treatise 

against  the  slaughter  of  animals  even  in  sacrifices, 
by  Mahe9anarayana.  L.  2173. 


by  Haridasa.  10.  2611. 

Oppert  H,  5446.  See  Bhagavadbbaktiviveka. 
by  Surya  Pandita.  Hall  p.  119. 
by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Mentioned  in  Kavya- 
mala  1,  91. 


Paris  (B  154). 

Oppert  6071. 

Radb  30.  40. 

—  by  Sanatana  Gosvamin.  10.  707. 

Probably,  the  Padyavall  by  Rupa. 


P.  13 

by  Narayana  Bbatta.  NP.  V,  178.  SB.  397. 

by  Madhusudana  Sarasvcatl.  Oudh 
1876,  26.  Bl.  6.  Radb  30  (an.). 
aifwfWrnT  Burnell  97a. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  149.  NW.  406. 

Qandilyasutratika  by  Gokulanatha. 
the  title  of  the  first  part  of  the  Narada 
purana  Oxf.  83^. 


391 


See  ^andilyasutra. 

by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  150.  NW.  408. 
0:  P.  21. 


by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  152.  Radh 
30.  NW.  406.  P.  13.  Kaijin.  32.  SR.  396. 

(?)  Quoted  once  in  Praya^cittamayUkha. 

I'Jll  andO:  by  Narayanatirtha.  Sucipattra  5 1 . 
Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b. 

^  by  Anandanatha.  Report  XXXI. 
(Bhavadatta?) : 

Qi^upalavadbatlka. 

Taylor  1,  357. 

^  ^  poet.  Padyavali. 

Burnell  197a. 

•t. 

Oppert  2920. 
yoga.  L.  440. 

m  son  of  Dvijamalla ,  father  of  Todaramalla 
(Puranasarngraha).  W.  p.  147. 

a  poem  in  praise  of  Devi,  by  Rama- 
krishna,  son  of  Qnpati.  L.  2214.  2233. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  and  in  Kalamadhava. 
B.  2,  18. 

by  Gunanidhi.  Quoted  W.  1724. 

by  Gadadhara.  P.  13. 

O  by  Aniruddha.  L.  2700. 

Tantrasara.  K.  120. 

Pratahsmaranastotra  q.  v. 

Oppert  II,  4095. 

according  to  the  Naradapancaratra. 

Oudh  IX,  12. 


Radh  3o. 

Mack.  141. 

See  Brahmasatnhita. 
Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha. 


by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  151. 
Bik.  571. 

B.  4,  78. 

i.  e.  Anandatirtha : 

Gaudapadivyakhya.  B.  4,  50. 


Svaprakacjarahasya. 

Taylor  1,  306.  425. 


Oppert  2387. 

»R^fTT  shorter  an  episode  from  the  Bbishma- 

parvan  of  the  Mahabharata.  Jones  414.  Mack.  12. 
58.  Cop.  8.  Pet.  721.  10.  29.  112.  278.  678. 
1802.  2052  (and  0;).  2254.  2400.  W.  p.  108.  109. 
0.xf.  lb.  2a.  3.  343a.  Paris  (D  6-8.  63.  247. 

D8A).  Hall  p.  117.  Khn.  24.  K.  34.  B.  2,  56. 
58.  Ben.  62.  70.  72.  78.  Bik.  555.  Tiib.  16. 

Radh  5.  Oudh  XV,  16.  Burnell  185a.  Bhk.  30. 
Bhr.  252  —  55.  Poona  563.  589.  612.  Lahore 
1882,7.  Jac.  697.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865, 138.  1869, 224 
(ixnd  0:).  Taylor  1,  12.  13.  84.  85.  224.  226.  334. 

335.  337.  340.  Oppert  90.  780.  1513.  2143.  2921. 

3658.  6394.  7106.  7561.  7765.  II,  398.  1988.  2161. 
2608.  2678.  3730.  4096.  5537.  6632.  7411.  7661. 
7898.  8462.  8565.  8905.  9178.  9486.  9962.  10052. 
Rice  138.  160.  162.  Peters.  3,  392.  BP.  268. 
Biihler  556.  Quoted  in  Brahniasutra  2,  3,  45 ,  in 
Qandilyasutra  Oxf.  228b. 

0:  Pheh  12.  Radh  5.  Oppei’t  II,  7964.  Rice 
160. 

0:  Laghuvyakhya.  Oppert  7065. 

0:  Brihadvyakhya.  Oppert  1696. 

0:  Tattvadipika.  Rice  162. 

0;  Pancoli.  L.  1703.  Radh  44.  Oudh  1877,  12. 
XVIII,  10. 

0;  Padayojana.  Oppert  7142. 

0:  Pai^acabhashya.  Hall  p.  120.  L.  672.  Pheh 
12.  NW.  290.  NP.  VIII,  44  (attributed  to 
Hanumat).  Bl.  6.  Oppert  2636.  SB.  392. 
0:  Bhagavadgitatatparyabodhika.  Oppert  1812. 
0:  Bhagavadgitapratipada.  Oppert  2310. 

0:  Bhagavadgitabodhaka.  Oppert  II,  7080. 

0:  Bhagavadgitamritataranginl.  Hall  p.  120. 

NW.  278.  292  (by  Qankaracarya). 

0:  Sajjanavallabha.  Radh  44. 

0:  Sarvagitai'thasamgraha.  10.  112. 

0:  Subodhini.  BP.  305  (See  Qridhara). 

0:  Hanumadbhashya.  Pheh  12.  NP.  VIII,  44. 
Rice  142.  162. 

0:  by  Anjaneya.  Oppert  II,  7900.  See  the 
preceding  0:. 

0:  Svatmanandavivardhini  by  Ananda.  BP.  271. 

10.  496  (Bhagavadgltabhavapraka(;a). 

0:  Bhashya  by  Anandatirtha.  L.  1349.  B.  2,  58. 
Oudh  XI,  4.  Burnell  102b.  Oppert  7930. 

11,  75.  2820.  3137.  4406.  4554.  6061.  9812. 
Rice  140.  BP.  305. 

OH  Tippanl.  Burnell  103b. 


Prameyadipika  by  Jayatirtha  K.  34.  Bui'nell 
103a  Oppert  3613.  II,  77.  1264.  2821.  Rice 
156. 

300-  Bhavapraka^a  by  Krishna,  son  of  Tirumala- 
carya.  Burnell  103a.  Oppert  II,  6062. 

0:  Bhagavadgitatatparyanirnaya  by  Anandatirtha. 
L.  1350.  Burnell  103b  Oppert  II,  72.  4553. 
6058.  Rice  138. 

OB  Nyayadipika  by  Jayatirtha.  K.  36.  Burnell 
103b.  Oppert  II,  73.  74.  628.  1257.  6059. 
Rice  150.  0:  Oppert  II,  6060. 

0:BhagavadgItaprasthanaby  Anandatirtha.  Rice  140. 


0:  Rasikaranjini  by  Kalyana  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  118. 
NW.  296. 

0:  by  Krishna.  NW.  500. 

0:  Gitatattvapraka(jika  by  Ke^ava  Bhatta,  son  of 
Qrlmangala.  Hall  p.  118.  NW.  320.  Oudh 
XVI,  42.  SB.  393. 

0:  Gitapradipa  by  Jagaddhara,  son  of  Ratnadbara. 
L.  213B. 

0:  Bbagavadgltasararthasamgraha  by  Jayarama. 

Hall  p.  118.  K.  36.  Ben.  70.  NW.  324. 

0:  Prabodhacandrika  by  Dattatreya.  K.  36. 

0:  Bhavadipika  by  Nllakantba.  K.  36. 

0;  Gitabhushanabbashya  by  Baladeva  Vidyabhu- 
shana.  L.  674. 

0:  by  Brahmanandagiri.  See  Burnell  186^. 

OB  by  Venkatanatha.  Burnell  186a. 

0:  Bhagavadgitapraka(ja  by  Matburanatha  Qukla. 
NW.  274. 

0:  Gudharthadipika  or  Gudhartbapraka^ika  by 
Madhusudana  (later  than  Qrldhara).  10.  142. 
Hall  p.  119.  L.  1364.  1470.  Khn.  24.  K.  34. 
B.  2,  58.  Ben.  62.  Bik.  557.  Pheh  12.  Radh  5. 
42.  NW.  290.  Oudh  XIV,  20.  Burnell  185b. 
Bhk.  30.  Poona  373.  Bonn  123.  H.  236. 
Oppert  1516.  2599.  5258.  II,  3731.  7539. 
7662.  9144.  9459.  Rice  162.  Peters.  2,  186. 
Biihler  556.  Quoted  by  Purusbottama  Oxf.  38b. 
0:  by  Mukundadasa.  L.  680.  NW.  282. 

0:  by  Yamunacarya.  Oudh  IX,  16. 

0:  by  Raghavendra.  Burnell  109b.  Oppert  3615. 
II,  78. 

0;  Bhagavadgitarthasamgraba  by  Raghavendra. 
Burnell  109b. 

0:  Sarvatobhadra  by  Rajanaka  Ramakantba,  Qaiva 
doctrine.  10.  66.  Report  XXVII.  Oudh 
1876,  26.  H.  238.  BP.  270. 

0:  by  Ramakrishna.  Ben.  86. 


0:  Gitatatparyapuddhi,  an  abridgment  of  Qankara’s 
Bbasbya,  by  Ramacandra  Sarasvatl.  Hall  p.  117. 
0:  by  Ramanarayana.  Lahore  1882,  7. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

0:  by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  92.  118.  L.  1563. 
K.  34.  B.  2,  58.  Ben.  62.  Radh  5.  Oudh 
V,  22.  IX,  16.  XV,  16.  XVI,  42.  XVII,  6. 
Burnell  185b.  Mysore  5.  Lahore  20.  Oppert 
888.  1180.  1224.  1514.  2311.  5030.  5422. 
5783.  7929.  II,  653.  1056.  1246.  1575.  1617. 
2042.  2474.  2918.  3135.  3494.  3627.  4002. 
5831.  8549.  9024.  9179.  Rice  140.  BP.  268. 
0:  Gudharthacandrika  by  Vanamalin.  Radh  5. 
NW.  312. 

0:  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  117.  Peters.  3,  392. 
0:  by  Vijnanabhikshu  NP.  V,  108. 

0:  Bhagavadgitatatparya  by  Vitthala  Dikshita. 

Peters.  3,  392.  Hall  p.  205  (Arthavivarana). 
0:  by  Vidyadhiraja.  K.  34.  Burnell  110a.  Bhr. 

677.  Taylor  1,  12.  BP.  305. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara.  B.  2,  58. 

0:  Bhagavadgitatatparyacandrika  by  Vedanta- 
carya  (?).  Mysore  6.  Oppert  181.  432.  895. 
1136.  1245.  2309.  2511.  3122.  6349.  II,  623. 
Rice  148. 

0:  Bhashya  by  (^ankaracarya.  10.  278.  1802. 
Oxf.  3b  Hall  p.  117.  Khn.  24.  K.  34.  B. 
2,  58.  Ben.  62.  Bik.  556.  Radh  5.  6.  Oudh 
XV,  16.  NP.  II,  108.  Burnell  185b.  Gu.  5. 
P.  19.  Bhr.  252.  253.  Jac.  697.  H.  237. 
Oppert  2.  1515.  2817.  3123.  3612.  4017. 
4427.  4818.  6072.  6570.  6957.  7051.  7295. 
7597.  II,  1586.  1744.  2917.  3136.  6546. 
6657.  7021.  7081.  7412.  7541.  7899.  8290. 
8636.  9180.  10164.  Rice  140. 

00  Oppert  II,  76.  612.  Rice  140.  142. 

00  Bhagavadgitabhashyavivarana  by  Anandatirtha. 
10.  214.  376.  Hall  p.  117.  K.  34.  Ben.  62. 
Bik.  556.  Radh  5.  Oudh  XIV,  20.  Bhk.  30. 
Oppert  1435. 1813.  6328.  II,  2475.  7082.  7542. 
.JO  by  Ramananda.  Oppert  3200. 


0:  Bhagavadgitatatpai’yabodhini  by  Qankarananda. 
L.  1456.  K.  36.  B.  2,  58  (Pancoli).  Oudh 
VIII,  24.  XV,  16.  Oppert  1697.  7928.  II,  7540. 
Rice  142.  SB.  392.  0:  Oppert  2816. 

0:  by  Qivadayalu.  Radh  5.  NW.  312. 

0:  SubodhinI  by  Qridharasvamin.  10.  184.  286. 
W.  p.  105.  108.  Oxf.  2a.  Paris  (D  6).  Khn. 
24.  K.  34.  B.  2,  58.  Report  XXVII  (Brahma- 


393 


hodhiiii).  lien.  ~'l.  78.  Tub.  10.  20.  Kadh  5. 
Oudh  XV,  16.  Huniell  186«.  Blik.  30.  Bhr. 
254.  255.  Bonn  123.  Oppert  2308.  7516. 
II,  3138.  5447.  6658.  7543.  8291. 

0:  Bhavapraka(;a  by  Sadiinanda  Vyasa,  written  in 
1780.  Hall  p.  120.  Radb  5.  42.  45.  NW.  290. 
0:  I’ai'aniarthaprapa  by  Surya  Pandita,  son  of 
Jnanaraja.  Hall  p.  119.  Journal  ASB.  1862,  29. 
0:by  Hariya90ini9ra,basedon  Madliusudana.  L.  1693. 

L.  2971.  Radb  5.  Burnell  185b. 
Oppert  1698.  II,  4097.  4780.  Rice  86.  See  Gitil- 
inahatniya. 

—  from  Varabapurana.  Bbr.  54. 

B.  2,  58. 

H ^  sO'TTT^ « <4 ?  by  Abbinavagupta.  Report  XXVII. 
BP.  269. 

—  by  Nrisii'iba  Tbakkura.  K.  34. 

—  by  Yamunacarya.  Oppert  417.  694.  2312.  3614. 
II,  805.  1442.  1618.  2919.  3628.  4003.  Rice  142. 

0:  on  one  of  these,  by  Pratyaksbadevayatbacarya  (?). 
B.  2,  60. 

NP.  V,  110.  Oppert  265.  889. 
1071.  1132.  1225.  6329.  II,  683.  4004. 

Burnell  185b. 

—  b}’  Gokulacandra.  Oudb  XVI,  42. 

Burnell  185b. 

by  Vadiraja.  Rice  142. 
by  Ramanandatirtba.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

Oppert  3616. 

a  collection  of  Vedanta  texts  from  tbe 
Mababhai'ata  and  several  Puranas.  Mack.  14.  L.  543 
K.  34.  B.  2,  60.  Oudb  V,  22.  Oppert  7296.  II, 
6256.  BP.  271. 

0:  Gitadisaratika  by  Ramanandatirtba.  Mentioned 
L.  1017. 

0:  by  Qrldbaracarya.  BP.  271. 

(jaiva.  BP.  269. 

tbe  Gita  condensed ,  by  Kaivalyaiiaiida 
Sarasvati.  Hall  p.  121.  NW.  290. 

by  Narabari.  Sucipattra  67. 
by  Vittbala  Diksbita.  NW.  274. 
Oppert  II,  2962. 

—  by  Madburacarya.  Oudh  V,  26  (Madbavacarya).  XV,  122. 
^^1  fi stotra.  Oppert  5811. 

poet.  Skm. 

Rasakadainbakallolini  Gitagovindatika. 


paur.  Rice  74. 

stotra,  by  Varadacarya.  Taylor  1,  146. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  21.  145.  Oppert 
91.  575.  II,  1877. 

L.  2120. 

L.  1468  (and  0:).  See  Bbakti- 

candrikollasa. 

K.  46.  See  Bbaktitaraugini. 
or  by  Anantadeva,  son 

of  Apadeva.  Hall  p.  145.  K.  208.  NW.  404. 

by  Maitbila  Candradatta.  Oudh  VllI,  30. 
by  Purushottama  (?).  Peters.  2,  191. 
a  collection  of  verses  bearing  on 
bbakti,  culled  from  the  Bhagavatapm’ana,  by  Vishnu- 
puri  Tairabbukta.  Pet.  722.  10.  2592.  Oxf.  37“ 

(and  0:).  L.  422.  K.  208.  Report  XXVII  Ben. 
48.  Tub.  15  (and  0:).  NW.  502  (0:).  Oudb  XI, 
18  (and  0:j.  XIV,  96.  XV,  122.  Burnell  956.  Bhr. 
270.  271.  556  (and  0:).  H.  239  (and  0:).  BP.  76. 
269.  He  quotes  Qridbara,  and  is  quoted  by  Puru¬ 
shottama  Oxf.  386. 

0:  10.  1184. 

0:  Kantiraala  by  (,tridhara  (?),  rather  by  Vishnu- 
purl  himself.  L.  422.  K.  208.  B.  4,  78. 
Burnell  956  (Sukantimala).  BP.  269  (Satkirti- 
mala). 

by  Madhusudana  Sarasvati.  Hall  p.  145. 
L.  1458.  K.  208.  Ben.  34.  62.  NW.  404.  NP. 
VII,  62.  Gu.  5.  Bhk.  32.  Quoted  by  Purushottama 
Oxf.  386.  See  Bhaktirasayana. 

Radb  30  (and  0:).  H.  209.  Oppert 
3822.  II,  7660.  9860. 

—  by  Gopala  Bhatta.  L.  421  (and  0:).  Tiib.  16. 

See  Bbagavadbhaktinirnaya. 

Radb  30. 

Oudh  IV,  19. 

—  by  Subrahmanya.  Kbn.  56. 

by  Avadhuta.  Report  XXXI. 

Nutanatari  Rasataranginitika. 

Chandogyopanishadvritti. 

Oppert  7348. 

Mukundavilasa  kavya. 

king  of  Bhareha,  son  of  Sahideva,  sou  of  Raja- 
siiiha,  sou  of  Cakrasena,  son  of  Taracandra,  son  of 

50 


394 


Yacjodeva,  son  of  Ramacandra,  son  of  Karmasena,  son 
of  Rolicandra,  son  of  Qivagana,  son  of  Candrapala, 
son  of  Manyudeva,  son  of  Narabrahmadeva ,  son  of 
Vidharaja,  son  of  Vairataraja,  son  of  Raya,  son  of 
Asta^atru,  son  of  Vi9oka,  son  of  Karna.  They  were 
of  the  Sengara,  or  in  Samskrit,  Qringivara  tribe. 
Bhagavantadeva  was  the  patron  of  Nilakantba,  the 
author  of  the  following  woi'k. 

I  1  or  often  shortened  into 

a  law-book  composed  early  in  the  17th  century  by 
Nllakantha.  The  latest  writers  he  quotes  are  Raghu- 
nandana  and  Bhattoji.  The  work  is  divided  into  12 
Mayukha:  1.  Samskara  (composed  by  his  son  Qalikara). 
2.  Acara.  3.  Tithi  (Kala,  Samaya).  4.  (^raddha. 
5.  Niti.  6.  Vyavahara.  7.  Dana.  8.  Utsarga.  9.  Pi'a- 
tishtha.  10.  Praya^citta.  11.  Quddhi.  12.  (^anti. 
See  these  separately.  W.  p.  309.  Oxf.  280a.  B. 
3,94.112.  Oudh  XVIII,  44.  Burnell  131b  p.  21. 

Nirnayabhaskara  (dedicated  to  Bhagavanta  by  Nlla¬ 
kantha).  Oudh  III,  16. 

Radh  30. 

—  by  Naradeva.  B.  4,  78. 

—  by  Laksbmidharacarya.  10.  409.  Hall  p.  134.  K. 
208.  NP.  V,  180.  Burnell  98a.  Oppert  6073.  II, 
5438.  6122.  SB.  424. 

0:  Bhagavannamakaumudipraka^a  by  Anantadeva, 
son  of  Apadeva.  Hall  p.  134. 

0:  by  Harinatha.  K.  208. 

Irw  Radh  30  (brihat). 

by  Niranjana  Yati.  L.  2463. 

—  by  Ragbunathendra  Yati.  Hall  p.  134.  Ben.  56. 

by  Pushkara.  Rice  274. 

Oppert  II,  6781. 

Taylor  1,  360. 

a  hymn  in  ten  Qikharini  stanzas,  by  Qa- 
nkaracarya.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  158. 

by  Lakshmanacarya. 

Taylor  1,  179. 

Bhagavatapuranatika. 

poet.  Skm. 

or  -smx  son  of  Ramacandra, 

grandson  of  Jayadeva,  brother  of  Mahe^a  and  Da- 
modara,  pupil  of  Jayadeva  Pandita; 
Kiranavalipraka9avyakhya. 

Dravyapraka^ika. 

Nyayakusumanjalipraka9apraka9ika. 

Ny  ay  alllavatlpraka9  avy  akhy  a. 


son  of  Harshadeva,  of  the  Pitamundl  family, 
lived  under  Jagaccandra  of  Kurraacala; 
Kavyadar9atika. 

Kiratarjunlyatika. 

Vijaya  Devimahatmyatika. 

Naishadhiyatika. 

Mahimnahstavatika. 

Tattvadipika  Meghadutatika. 

Jagaccandrika  Raghuvau9atlka. 

(^i9upalavadhatlka. 
poet.  Skm. 

Somaprayoga.  Rice  46. 

jy.  by  Ranganatha.  Ben.  29. 

Rice  274. 
or 

Advaitadai'pana. 

(y)  vedanta.  Rice  160. 
poet.  Skm. 

or  a  title  of  Kumarila  by  which  he  is 

often  quoted.  Oxf.  247a.  265a. 

on  alamkara.  Quoted  in  Alamkarasarvasva  Oxf. 
210a. 

Mokshavadamimahsa. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
jy.  Sucipattra  96. 

Quoted  by  Qivarama  Oxf.  294a. 
jy.  Oppert  8127. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

HpiW 

Akhyatacandrika  or  Ekarthakhyanigbantu. 
Kriyanighantu.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113a. 
i.  e.  Kumarila’s  Vai'ttika.  Quoted  by  Raghu¬ 
nandana. 

poet.  Skm. 
ny.  Rice  114. 

of  Golagrama,  father  of  Divakara,  grandfather 
of  Krishna,  Vishnu,  Mallari,  Ke9ava,  Vi9vanatha, 
great  grandfather  of  Nrisiiiha  (Suiyasiddhantavasana- 
bhashya).  Cambr.  p.  42. 

A9aucatrin9acchlokitika. 

A9au9asaingraha  and  vivriti. 

Trin9acchloki  (?).  Oudh  III,  16. 
Qaucasaingrahavivriti.  B.  3,  130.  No  doubt, 
identical  with  the  A9aucasamgrahavivriti. 


395 


Kilvyapraka^a  (?).  B.  3,  4G. 

Padamafijarl  ny. 

(,'andilyasutradlpika. 

Siddhantapancanana  (?)  ny.  B.  4,  34. 

Muktavall  and  0:  jy. 

a  title  of  Janakinatha. 
or  alone,  a  title  of  the 

logician  Raghunatha. 

Svachanda,  (jaiva.  Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall 
p.  197. 

Spandapradipa. 

tantr.  Radh  27. 

called  also  or  or 

author  of  the  Bhattikavya.  Verses  from  it  quoted 
by  Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka.  Qp.  p.  60.  90.  Sbhv. 

originally  called  a  grammatical  poem, 

by  Bbatti.  Jones  408.  Mack.  101.  Cop.  14.  10. 
464.  544.  545.  2537.  Paris  (B  170).  L.  2082. 
K.  60.  Report.  X.  Ben.  37.  Tiib.  16.  Pheh  5.  Radh 
21  (and  0:).  Burnell  159''.  Oppert  656.  781.  860. 
1936.  6621.  II,  831.  958.  2262.  2733.  3732.  7664. 
8292.  Rice  234.  SB.  313. 

0:  Oppert  1517. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  Quoted  in  Madbavlyadha- 
tuvritti. 

0:  VaijayantI  (Supadma  grammar)  by  Kandarpa- 
Qarman.  10.  544.  545. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Kumudananda.  L.  1636. 

0:  by  Jayamangala.  10.  544.  545.  2537.  K.  58. 
Report  X.  Ben.  37.  Burnell  159''.  Oppert 
2607.  2922.  6074. 

0:  Bhattibodhini  (Samkshiptasara  gi'ammar)  by 
Narayana  Vidyavinoda.  10.  544.  545.  L.  1637. 
Oudh  XVIII,  18. 

0:  Kalapadipika  by  Pundarlkaksha ,  son  of  Qrl- 
kanta.  10.  544.  545.  L.  2154. 

0:  MugdhabodhinI  by  Bharatasena.  10.  544.  545. 
730.  Tiib.  16. 

0:  by  Mallinatha.  Oppert  II,  2263.  3733.  Rice  234. 

0:  Vyakhyananda  (Supadma  grammar)  by  Rama- 
candra.  10.  544.  545. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Ramacandra  Vacaspati.  L.  2777. 

0:  Bhatticandrika  by  Vidyavinoda.  10.  544.  545. 

0:  Kalapadipika  by  Vidyasagara.  Ben.  40. 


a  pupil  of  Venkatacarya: 

Qrirangastava. 

son  of  Lakshmidbara,  brother  of  Raagoji 
Dikshita,  father  of  Bhanuji  Dikshita  (Vire9vara  Di- 
kshita),  grandfather  of  Hari  Dikshita,  uncle  of  Konda- 
bhatta,  guni  of  Krishnadatta  (Kurukshetrapradipa  L. 
2257).  He  is  quoted  by  Nllakantha  in  the  Acara- 
mayukha,  and  by  Vatsaraja  who  wrote  in  1641  and 
was  a  pupil  of  Rama9rama: 

Advaitakaustubha. 

Acarapradipa. 

A9aucatriii9acchloki  (?). 

A9aucanirnaya. 

Ahnika. 

Kai'ika. 

Kalanirnayasamgraha. 

Gotrapravaranirnaya. 

Caturvi  ii9ati  muni  m  atavy  akhy  a. 
Candanadharanavidhi. 

Tattvakaustubha. 

Tattvavivekadipanavyakhya. 

Tantrasiddhantadipika. 

Tantradhikaranirnaya. 

Tarkamrita  (?).  B.  4,  20. 

Tithinirnaya. 

Tithinirnayasaipkshepa. 

Tithipradipaka. 

Tirthayatravidhi. 

Tristhalisotu  (?)  and  Tristhalisetusarasaragraha. 
Da9a9lokltika. 

Dbatupatba. 

Praya9cittavinirnaya. 

Praudhamanorama. 

Balamanorama. 

Masanirnaya. 

Linganu9asanasutravritti. 

Q  ab  dakaustubha. 

Qraddhakanda. 

Samdhyamantravyakhyana. 

Sarvasarasamgraha. 

Siddhantakaumudi. 

Bhattojidlkshitlya  gr.  Oppert  7481.  II,  6782. 

See  Utpala. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varahamihira  Oxf.  329“. 
According  to  Utpala  this  signifies  Satyacarya. 
paur.  NW.  472. 

Peters.  2,  196. 

Burnell  147'J. 


50* 


396 


Oppert  6075.  6076. 
tantr.  Taylor  1,  366. 
jy.  Oppert  2923. 
the  renowned  Jaina  author: 

Jatakambhonidhi.  - 

Bhadrabahusamhita  jy.  Report  XLII.  BA.  20. 
NP.  Y,  202.  SB.  266.  Quoted  in  Pra^narnava 
Oxf.  334a. 

with  the  surname  Homigopa ,  wrote  by  order 
of  Anupasiiiha: 

Ayutahomalakshahomakotihomah. 

med.  Radh  32.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W. 
p.  289  and  by  Trimalla. 

Qivarcanamahodadhi. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  4782.  See  Bhadrakall- 
mahatmya. 

grammarian : 

Dipaka. 

Quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi  p.  177. 
M  ahartham  anj  aritika. 

Ramalarahasya  and  Ramalarahasyasarasaragraha. 

popular  tales.  Oxf.  155.  Sucipattra  11. 
shortened  from  Bharatamallika  Oxf.  1251^. 

HTrT 

Karmavipaka. 

Natya9astra.  See  Bharata9astra. 
Saragitanrityakara. 
younger  brother  of  Ramacandra : 

0:  on  Ramacandra’s  Samarasara. 

0:  on  Ramacandra’s  Samarasarasamgraha. 

lex.  Radh  11.  See  Dvirupadhvanisam- 

graha. 

or  son  of  Gauraiigamalllka,  descended 

from  the  family  of  Vaidya  Hariharakhan ,  client  of 
Kalyanamalla,  lived  about  100  years  ago: 
Upasargavritti  L.  3177. 

Ekavarnarthasarngraha. 

Karakollasa. 

Kiratarjunlyatika. 

Kumarasambliavatika. 

Ghatakarparatika.  L.  3172. 

Drutabodhavyakai’ana  and  its  0:  Drutabodhini. 
Dvirupadhvanisaingraha. 


Nalodayatika. 

Naishadhiyatika. 

Mugd h ab od hin I  Am ar ako 9atik  a. 

—  Bhattikavyatika. 

Meghadutatika. 

Vaidy  akulatattva. 

Qi9upalavadhatika. 

Sukhalekhana. 

by  Hastimallasena.  Oppert  II,  325. 
i.  e.  Natya9astra.  Mack.  116.  Bik.  510. 
Taylor  1,  153.  433.  434.  Peters.  3,  352  (Ashta- 

nayikalakshana). 

music,  by  Raghunatha.  Burnell  OO'r  Oppert 
II,  4099. 

alariik.  by  Qarngadhara.  Oppert  2646. 

by  Vidyabhushana.  Peters. 

2,  10  (and  0:). 

another  name  of  Bharatamallika. 

son  of  Narayana,  wrote  at  Qriranga,  under 
Hosaladhi9vara  Raraanatha,  about  the  end  of  the 
13th  century: 

Samavedavivarana.  This  is  the  Vedabhashya 
mentioned  by  Devaraja  p.  4. 
Baudhayanakalpasutravivarana. 

alamk.  Oppert  8128. 

See  Bharadvaja. 

Kaleyakutuhalaprahasana.  Report  VIII. 

V  astutattva. 

Vedapadastotra. 

of  Pahcaratra.  Mysore  3.  Oppert  8135. 

Rice  96. 

Bharadvajasarnhitay am  Karttikamahatmya.  B.  2, 40. 
Burnell  205a. 

bhakti.  L.  2819.  K.  124  (and  0:).  Bik. 
572.  Oudh  XV,  126.  Taylor  1,  304.  Oppert  II, 
3739.  4798. 

0:  L.  2810.  Oppert  II,  4101. 

Mack.  20.  Burnell  125^.  Oppert  304. 
3432.  II,  5971.  W.  1754.  Biihler  546.  Mentioned 
in  Padmapurana  and  quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijha- 
ne9vara,  and  others, 

0:  by  Balambhatta.  NW.  130. 

9aiva.  (Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  on  Sambapanca- 
9ika  21. 


397 


9aiva,  by  Aniritanandatirtha.  Oudli  XI,  16. 
Haug  44. 

See  Bhai’vu. 

often  shortened  into  *|ty  a  poet  who  lived 
under  Matrigupta.  Uajat.  6,  260 — 62.  He  is  men¬ 
tioned  by  Maiikha  in  ^rikanthacarita  2,  53,  by  Kslie- 
mendra  in  Suvrittatilaka  3,  16.  (,lp.  p.  59.  74.  77. 

Skin.  Sbhv. 

0:  on  Katyayana’s  ^!rautasutra.  He  is  quoted 
in  Trikandamandana  Hall  p.  192,  by  Ananta 
in  Katyayana^rautasutrabbasbya,  by  Yajnika- 
deva  ibid.,  by  Hemadri,  yolapani,  and  others. 
He  is  followed  by  Garga  in  the  Gargapaddbati. 
(^'raddliakalpa.  SUcipattra  116. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

a  name  of  Hhatti.  (^'p.  p.  60.  96.  Sbhv. 

shortened  ffT 
Mahabhashyadipika. 

Mahabhashyatripadivyakhyana. 

Vakyapadlya.  —  Karikah.  Radh  9.  Oppert  4267. 

0:  by  Helaraja  K.  90. 

Qataka. 

nataka.  Oudh  VIII,  6. 
a  collection  of  couplets,  written  by  more 
than  one  author,  though  generally  attributed  to 
Bhartrihari.  In  L.  1423  it  is  called  Subhashita- 
ratniivall.  Mack.  102.  10.  2150.  W.  p.  170.  Oxf. 
133b.  Paris  (Gr.  19  II).  K.  62.  B.  2,  94  (and  0:). 
Ben.  34.  35.  38.  Katm.  7.  Burnell  164^.  Jac. 
697.  Oppert  92.  305.  576.  657.  2388.  6077.  6396. 
6622.  6958.  7107.  7349.  7617.  H,  1121.  2400. 
2501.  2607.  2662.  9732.  9963.  Rice  234.  D  2 
(and  0:).  Verses  quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Suvritta¬ 
tilaka  ,  (,.'p.  p.  60.  Skill.  Sbhv.  —  (^Iriugara^ataka. 
Oxf.  134a.  Ben.  38.  Radh  22.  NW.  626.  H.  87. 
Taylor  1,  417.  Oppert  1173.  II,  6150.  6479.  BP. 
303.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  139.  Biihler  553.  —  Nl- 
ti^ataka.  10.  1854.  Paris  (D  24.5).  L.  1423.  Khn. 
42.  Ben.  38.  Pheh  5.  11.  Radh  21.  NW.  626. 
Poona  242.  Oppert  1471.  II,  4312.  5517.  6479. 
BP.  303.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 139.  Biihler  553  (andO:). 
0:  Radh  46.  0:  by  Mahe9vai'a  L.  2937.  —  Vaira- 

gya9ataka.  10.  1854.  Paris  (B  226  I.  D  310  I). 
•  Ben.  38.  Bik.  707.  Radh  22.  Gu.  4.  Taylor  1,  417. 
Oppert  H,  6148.  6450.  8953.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
133.  W.  1589  (and  0:). 

0:  Oppert  2924.  II,  2734.  9733. 

0:  by  Ki’ishnarama.  NW.  618. 


0:  by  Dhanasara.  Mack.  102.  L.  2734.  2738. 

Jac.  697.  BP.  279. 

0:  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  H,  8293. 

0:  by  Ramarshi.  Gu.  4.  Jac.  697. 
poet.  (,'p.  p.  59.  Skill.  In  Sbhv.  the  same  poet 
rejoices  in  the  melodious  name  of  Bha9CU. 

a  poet  under  ^ankaravarman,  Rajataraiigini  5,  203, 
wrote : 

Bhallata9ataka.  Oppert  6078.  H,  1122.  6130. 
8906.  Peters.  3,  395.  Printed  in  Kavyamala 
4,  140.  He  is  quoted  by  Kshemendra  in 
Kavikanthabharana  2,  1.  5,  1  in  Aucit.yavica- 
racarca  26,  (,/'p.  p.  61.  Sbhv. 

Padamanjarl  lex.  Oppert  5567. 

dh.  by  Bhallala.  Oppert  II,  4783.  Kamala- 
kara  in  the  Nirnayasindhu  spells  Bhallata. 
author  of  a  vaidic  bhashya,  quoted  in  Trikanda¬ 
mandana  BP.  29.  Perhaps  abbreviated  from  Bhava- 
svamin. 

poet.  Skill. 

son  of  Devadatta,  son  of  Naya9arman,  son  of 
Divakara : 

Naishadhiyatika. 

Tattvakaumudi  ^i9upalavadhatlka. 

Aparajitapricha. 

who  wrote  on  dharma ,  is  quoted  by  Hemadri, 
(,lulapaiii,  in  Madanaparijata,  etc. 

Karmanushthanapaddhati.  Same  work  as 
Da9akarmapaddhati  or  Samskarapaddhati. 

Karakavadatippana. 

Tarka2iraka9atippana. 

Paficalakshanltippana. 

Tantravarttikatika. 

Nirnayamrita. 
with  the  surname 
Praya9cittaprakarana. 

father  of  Bhairava  Mi9ra : 
Brihacchabdaratnatika. 

Brahmasutratlka. 

Madalasakhyayika. 

Vai9eshikaratnamala. 


398 


Vyavabaratilaka. 

Samnipatacandrika  med. 

Sambandhaviveka. 

Samkbyakarikavi’itti. 

1WS( 

Subodbinl  Ragbuvan^atlka. 

of  Mithila,  son  of  Krisbnadeva  Mi^va: 
Danadbarmaprakriya. 

son  of  Krisbnadeva,  wrote  at  Pattana  in 

1646; 

Patanjallyabbinavabbasbya. 

Y  ogadarpanatika. 

Yogabindutika. 

Yogasamgi’aba. 

Yogasutravrittitippana. 

Ramallla. 

Q'andilyasutrabbinavabbasbya. 

son  of  Haribara : 

Smriticandra. 

Taddbitako^a.  Kbn.  42. 

Quoted  in  Trikandaniandana  BP.  28. 

6^"^  of  tbe  Goghota  family,  fatber  of  Gopl- 
natba  (Tarkabbasbatika).  Cop.  p.  8. 

fatber  of  Ramabbadra  (Nyayakusumanjalivya- 
kbya)  is  said  to  have  written  on  tbe  same  subject. 
Oxf.  243a. 

^<=(•11^  brother  of  Jivanatba ,  fatber  of  Qankarami^ra 
(Nyayalllavatikantbabbarana ,  etc.)  Hall  p.  72.  81. 
L.  1965.  1988. 

0:  on  Anargbaragbava.  Mentioned  in  tbe  Preface 
to  tbe  Edition  in  Kavyamala. 

Kbandanakbandakbadyatika. 

Mimansanayaviveka. 
poet.  Skill. 

Homanirnaya  tantr. 

son  of  Nilakantba  and  Jatiikanii ,  grandson  of 
Bbatta  Gopala  of  Padmapura.  He  was  a  contemporary 
of  Vakpatiraja  and  lived  under  Ya^ovarman.  Raja- 
taranginl  4,  144.  Verses  of  bis  are  quoted  by 


Ksbemendra,  in  Sarasvatikantbabbarana,  Bbojapra- 
bandba,  Qp.  p.  63,  Skm.  Sbbv.  Padyavall.  He  wrote : 
Uttararamacarita. 

]\labavlracarita. 

Malatimadbava. 

wrote  by  request  of  Ramadatta,  minister  of 
Nrisinbanripa  of  Mitbila: 

Sboda9amabadanapaddbati.  Quoted  by  Rudra- 
dbara  in  Qraddbaviveka. 

son  of  Krisbnabbattaraka,  fatber  of  Qrinivasa 
Atiratrayajin  (Bbavanapurusbottamanataka).  Burnell 
170a. 

0:  on  Baudbayana^rautasutra. 


Agnisbtoraaprayoga.  L.  1400.  NW.  22. 
Baudbayanacaturmasyasutrabbasbya.  BP.  258. 
Baudbayanadar^apurnamasa.  B.  1,  184.  Bba- 
vasvamin  is  quoted  by  Ke^ava  in  Prayogasara, 
by  Bbaskarami9ra  Brl.  14,  by  Gopala  L.  783, 
by  Devaraja  p.  4. 

son  of  Sarvananda,  brotber  of  Paramananda 
Cakravartin  (Mabimnabstavatika)  and  Devananda.  L. 
3168. 

poet.  Skm.  Padyavall.  He  mentions  YogeQ.vara. 
Kalpalata,  vedanta. 

Praya9cittavaridbi. 

Sadarpakandarpa  Hcavya. 

ftr¥T5fT^T3FhT  fatber  of  Vidyanivasa,  grand¬ 
father  of  Rudra  Tarkavagl9a  (L.  2938),  guru  of  Jaga- 
dl9a  (Ben.  150),  and  of  Ragbavendra  (Oxf.  261^); 

T  attvacintamanivyakhya. 

Tattvacintamanididhitigudbartbapraka9ika.  See 
also  Bhavanandl. 

Qabdarthasaramanjarl.  See  Shatkarakavivecana. 


Anumanadidbitisaramanjarl.  L.  2176. 
Avayava.  BP.  307. 
Avayavagrantharahasya.  Ben.  167. 
Akhyatavadatippani.  L.  366. 
Udabaranalaksbanatika.  NP.  Ill,  108. 
Upanayalaksbanatika.  NP.  Ill,  100. 
Upadbisiddbantagrantbatika.  NP.  II,  132. 
Karakavada.  Ben.  169.  170. 
Karakadyarthanirnaya.  L.  1112. 


300 


Karukartha.  Oudli  1876,  8. 

Karanavadartha.  K.  142. 

Kevalanvayigi'anthatika.  NP.  II,  58. 
Tritlyacakravartilakshanatlka.  NP.  II,  136. 
Tptlyapragalbhalakshanatlka.  NP.  II,  62. 
Da^alakaravicara.  B.  3,  6. 
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatika.  NP.  II,  136. 
Dvitlyasvalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  132. 
Pakshatagrantharahasya.  Ben.  167. 
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  106. 
Paramar^agrantharabasya.  Ben.  167. 
Puchalakshanatika.  NP.  II.  66. 
Pilrvapaksbagranthatika.  NP.  II,  68. 
Pratijnalakshanatlka.  NP.  II,  20. 
Pratbamapragalbhalakshanatlka.  NP.  II.  64. 
Prathamasvalaksbanatika.  NP.  II,  28. 
Pramanyavadarahasya.  Oxf.  242a.  Ben.  182. 
Badhabuddbivicara.  Oudh  V,  20. 

Mi9ralakshana.  SB.  163. 

Ladarthavada.  Hall  p.  59. 

Vyiiptivada.  Bhr.  755.  Oppert  II,  9965. 
Saingatilaksbana.  10.  2080. 
Satpratipaksbapui-vapaksbagranthatika.  NP.  II,  60. 
Satpralipaksbasiddbantagranthatlka.  NP.  II,  130. 
Savyabbicavapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  110. 
Savyabhicarasiddhantagi'anthatika.  NP.  Ill,  108. 
Sabacara.  Oudh  V,  20. 

Sanianyaniruktitlka.  NP.  11,  54. 
Siddhantalakshanatlka.  NP.  II,  70.  SB.  162. 
Hetvabbasa.  BP.  307. 

Bhavananda’s  0:  on  the  Tattvacintainanididhiti. 

10.  336.  337.  Paris  (B  173  a  called  Manididhiti- 
sara).  Hall  p.  33.  W.  p.  199.  Khn.  64.  66.  K.  156. 
Ben.  149.  165.  176.  177.  180.  182.  184.  187.  192.  193. 
209.  Pheh  13.  Radh  14.  Burnell  116«.  P.  23. 
Oppert  229.  1253.  1301.  1937.  3433.  5277.  8129. 

11,  1123.  1641.  2192.  4784.  5399.  5966.  6357. 
7413.  7665.  9625.  9964.  10249.  Rice  114.  BP. 
306. 

0:  Bhavanandipradipa  by  Krisbnamitra.  Oudh 
VI,  12.  X,  16. 

0:  by  Gurapandita.  Burnell  llb^'. 

0:  by  Dinakara.  Radh  14.  Burnell  1  Ib^^.  Oppert 
8130.  II,  9409.  9626. 

0;  Bhavanandipraka^a  by  Mahadeva  Punatama- 
kara.  10.  524.  W.  p.  199.  200.  Hall  p.  33. 
Kbn.  56.  Ben.  187—189.  191.  216.  227.  235. 
239.  Oudh  X,  16.  P.  14.  BP.  307. 

0:  Sarvopakarini  by  the  same,  a  shorter  cotfimentary. 
W.  p.  200.  201.  Hall  p.  34.  K.  162.  Ben. 


149.  178.  191.  200.  204.  207.  216.  217.  233. 
236.  239.  Lahore  16. 

ny.  by  Vajratanka  (,!astrin.  Oppert 
2025  5278.  II,  9408. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  4785. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Pet.  725.  727.  Paris 
(I)  11c).  Burnell  198a 

guru  of  Gangaramadasa  (^arira- 
ni^cayadhikara  med.).  L.  2933. 

son  of  Nathamalla,  father  of  Rupanarayana 
(Vyavaharacamatkara  1716).  L.  1774. 

Jyotishankura. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (Dll  a), 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  4786. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (Dll  b). 

Pujanainalika  tantr. 

Silracintamani  tantr. 

stotra,  by  (,,'ankara.  Burnell  199b. 

Quoted  by  Raine^vara  Oxf.  321a. 
kavya.  Pheh  6. 

0:  on  (,'ukla  Bhudeva’s  Dharmavijayauataka. 

Cetasiiihakalpadruma  tantr. 

Yantracintaniani  jy. 

Sinriticarana  dh. 

Svapraka^atavicara  ny. 

Radh  27.  Oudh  XVII,  102.  Burnell 
196b.  Poona  391.  II,  89.  Oppert  1938.  7482. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Oudh  XIX,  36. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (Dll  d).  Ben.  43.  45. 
Oudh  XIV,  100.  Bhr.  766.  H.  357. 

Peters.  2,  196. 

Pet  725.  727. 

Yogacintamanitippana,  yoga(?).  NW.  436.  Rather 
medical. 

Rugvini9cayatlka. 

Vaidyajlvanatika. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Poona  II,  51. 

L.  378. 

from  the  Gadaparvan.  Burnell  199b. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (D  lie). 


400 


by  Qankaracarya.  W.  p.  361. 

Caturmasyaprayoga  Baudb. 

from  the  Vishnupurana  (4,  24).  Bur¬ 
nell  1931^.  Printed  Cambi’.  5. 

or  Oxf.  30a.  36a.  L.  1742. 

2553.  K.  26.  B.  2,  18.  Ben.  49.  Katm.  2.  NW. 
482.  490.  Oudh  XIII,  36.  NP.  V,  10.  102.  180. 
X,  22.  Oppert  1367.  6079  (Ksbetravaibhavakhanda). 
II,  4787.  Eadh  40  (svalpa).  Mentioned  in  Kurma- 
purana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Vayupurana  Oxf.  59a,  in  Mathura- 
mabatmya  Oxf.  625,  in  Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65a,  in 
Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  79I>,  in  Apastambadharma- 
sutra  2,  24,  6. 

Bhavishyapurane  Anantavratakatha.  Paris  (B  98  a). 
—  Kalirajavarnana.  Kb.  83. 

—  Kalivyavabai'a.  W.  p.  134. 

—  Kotirudrasambita.  Burnell  2031'. 

■ —  Ganapatistavaraja.  Oxf.  36a.  Burnell  1981'. 
—  Gotriratrikatba.  Ben.  56. 

—  CandraQanti,  Mangala^anti ,  Budha9anti.  W. 

p.  353. 

—  Tilakavratakatba.  Ben.  56. 

—  Purusbottamamahatmya.  Ben.  47. 

—  Malamasakatba.  SB.  248. 

—  Malamasamahatmya.  BP.  294. 

—  Rajotsavaraahatmya.  B.  2,  48. 

—  Vedapadastava.  Burnell  199a. 

—  Saraksbetramahatmya.  Taylor  1,  440. 

—  Suryakavaca.  Pet.  723. 

Jones  408.  Mack.  48.  10.  1328  (fr.). 
W.  p.  134.  Oxf.  33b.  36a.  L.  2582.  Khn.  30. 
K.  26.  B.  2,  18.  Ben.  49.  NW.  474.  Oudh  V,  4. 
NP.  V,  10.  102.  X,  22.  Burnell  190b.  203b.  Oppert 
II,  172.  6783.  7666. 

Bbavisbyottarapurane  Aksbayatritiyavratakatha. 
Ben.  55. 

—  Agni9varamahatinya.  Burnell  190b. 

- —  Anantacaturda9ivratakatha.  Bbk.  15. 

—  Anantacaturda9ivratavidbi.  Bbk.  25. 

—  Arunavanamabatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Alakapuiimahatinj'a.  Burnell  190b. 

—  A9okatriratravrata.  W.  p.  338. 

—  A9matbakavanamahatniya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Adityahridayastotra  Pet.  723.  W.  p.  351. 

Paris  (D  20  c).  Burnell  201b.  Bbk.  15. 

—  A9ada9ainlkatba.  Ben.  56. 

—  Rishipancamivrata.  W.  p.  336.  337.  Bbk.  16. 
—  Kadalivrata.  SB.  248. 

^  Kanuilacalamahatinya.  Taylor  1,  271.  430. 


—  Karakabbadracaturtbivrata.  W.  p.  338. 

—  Karttiki  (,Juklaikada9l.  W.  p.  34l. 

—  Kumbhakonamahatmya.  Mack.  67.  Burnell 
190b.  Taylor  1,  155. 

—  Krisbnajanmashtamivrata.  W.  p.  338.  339. 

—  Kedaravrata.  Taylor  1,  416. 

—  Kokilavrata.  W.  p  341.  Bbk.  25. 

—  Ghritasnane9varainabatmya.  Mack.  70. 

—  Citrakutamahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Colacaritra.  Mack.  93.  Compare  Ceracola- 
dicaritrakathana. 

—  Janmasbtamivratakatha.  W.  p.  338.  Ben.  55. 

—  Jayaparvatikatha.  Ben.  56. 

—  Jyesbtbavratakatba.  Ben.  55. 

—  Tungabbadrakhanda.  Taylor  1,  165. 

—  Daksbinavartasthalamahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Dattatreyastotra.  Burnell  201a. 

—  Da9arathalalitavratakatha.  Bbk.  16. 

— -  Da9angalalitavrata.  Bbk.  25. 

—  Durvashtamivratakatha.  Ben.  55. 

—  Nandipuramahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Nagarakbanda.  Burnell  203b.  Oppei't  II,  2831. 

—  Natankovilsthalamahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Patte9varamahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Parallvaidyanatbamabatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Para9araksbetramabatmya.  Burnell  190''. 

—  Paru9unavrittamabatmya  (?).  Burnell  190b. 

—  Pa9upatl9varamabatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Pushpavanaraahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Pausbamahatmya.  Ben.  47. 

—  Prasannavenkate9varamabatmya.  Mack.  77. 

—  Batti9ivratamahatinya.  Bbk.  25. 

—  Kshetrakbande  Bilvaranyamabatmya.  Burnell 
203b. 

—  Brihattirtbamabatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Brihadi9varapurana.  Burnell  190b.  Compare 
Colacaritra. 

—  Bribadgaurivrata.  Bbk.  25. 

—  Bribadgaurivratakatba.  Ben.  55. 

—  Brahmapuramabatmya.  Burnell  190''. 

—  Bhavanisahasranaman.  Oudh  XIX,  36. 

—  Bbuml9varamahatniya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Bhogasamkrantividhi.  Ben.  55. 

—  Maugalavratakatha.  W.  p.  353. 

—  Mangalagaurivratodyapana.  L.  3212. 

—  Malamasapuja.  Ben.  44. 

—  Malamasamabatinya.  Ben.  47. 

—  Malamasavrata.  W.  p.  337. 

—  Ramanamalekhanodyapanavidbi.  Ben.  55. 

—  Rudrakotimahatmya.  Mack.  81, 


401 


—  Vamanajayantivrata.  Taylor  1,  416, 

—  Vamanadvadaijikatha.  Ben.  52. 

—  Vishnupaficaka  SB.  248. 

—  Venkatagirimahatmya.  Oudh  XIV,  24.  Burnell 
190b.  P.  9. 

—  Venkat.e9amahatmya.  Rice  90. 

—  Venkateijastotra.  Burnell  20 
—  Vratavall.  Mack.  53. 

—  (^aktivanamahatmya.  Burnell  190*’. 

—  Gandaki^ilaniahatmye  Qalagramastotra  q.  v. 

—  (,]ivaratrivratakatha.  Ben.  55. 

—  Qivashtaka.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Satnvatsaradipavratamahatmya.  W.  p.  341. 
—  Samkashtacaturthivratakatha.  SB.  247. 

—  Sanigame(jvaramahatmya.  Taylor  1,  164. 

—  Savitrivratakathanaka.  W.  p.  342. 

—  Sundarapuramahatmya.  Mack.  89. 

Suryavrata.  W.  p.  342. 

—  Setumahatmya.  Burnell  190b. 

—  Somavativratakatha.  Bhk.  17. 

—  Somavatyamavasyakatha.  Ben.  51. 

—  Svapnadhyaya.  Peters.  2,  197. 

—  Svarnagaurivratapuja.  Ben.  55. 

—  Hanuniatkavaca.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Haritalikavratakatha.  W.  p.  343.  Bhk.  18. 
father  of  Vardhamana  (Paribhashaviveka). 

L.  1882. 

0:  on  Qnpati’s  Jatakapaddhati. 
poet.  Skm. 

See  Bharvu. 

dh.  Ben.  139. 

med.  by  Pranakrishna.  Mentioned  Oxf. 

374a. 

10.  3183.  Burnell  32a.  Bhr.  487. 
Oppert  8131.  See  Jabalopanishad. 

Burnell  148a. 

fiom  the  Padmapurana.  Burnell  203b. 
Oppert  7205. 

Irw  by  Yatlijvarasvarain.  Oppert  4601. 
dh.  Oppert  4602.  II,  9966. 

^^<5! I’lP'tfV  dh.  Burnell  148a. 

Oppert  6080. 

See  Bhasmajabalopanishad. 

Quoted  by  Harihara  in  the  Pari^eshakhanda 
of  the  Catui-vargacintaraani  1,  1139.  He  appears 
again  ibid.  p.  1302,  but  is  here  metamorphosed  into 
a  Bbadalacarya. 


^■nnnT  See  Ekanathabhagavata,  Jaiminibhagavata,  Devi- 
bhagavata,  Balabhagavata,  Bhagavatibhagavata,  Maha- 
bhagavata. 

by  Ke^ava  Qarman  (Haribbaktitarafiginl). 
10.  1234.  Tub.  15  (an.). 

Bhagavatada9amaskandhakathasatngraha.  Tiib.  14. 
Oppert  5992. 

explanation  of  some  difficult  passages  in 
the  Bhagavatapurana,  by  Ramakrisbna.  L.  1641. 

by  Sanatana  Gosvamin.  Sucipattra  69. 
Bhagavatapuranatika  by  Viraraghava. 
by  Abbinavakalidasa  K.  62.  Oppert  93. 
578.  1074.  4018.  II,  1345.  1777.  2636.  3736.  5119. 
5139.  6927.  7414.  7965.  9065.  Rice  250.  0:  Oppert 
6960.  II,  3733. 

0:  by  Akshaya9astrin.  Rice  250. 

—  by  Cidambara.  Burnell  160*. 

—  by  Raghunatha  Kavi.  Burnell  160ft. 
arPnrfl'ffTNT  Oppert  ll,  6928. 

or  and  0:  by  Vallabhacarya.  L. 

1316.  2461.  R.  26.  B.  4,  62  (and  0:  Tattvabandha 
4,  54).  78.  Radh  40  (and  0:).  NP.  V,  178.  180. 
Gu.  5.  P.  13.  Peters.  3,  390.  SB.  227. 

bhakti,  by  (,!ivapraka9aka  Sinba.  Oudh 
IX,  18.  XIV,  94  (Qivapraka9adeva). 

by  Radbamanohara  Qarman.  L.  668. 
by  Purushottama.  Peters.  2,  186. 
Perhaps,  a  0:  on  the  Bhagavatatattvadipa. 

a  0:  on  the  three  first  verses 
of  the  Bhagavatapurana,  by  Sadananda.  L.  717  (and  0:). 

Jones  403.  404.  Mack.  42.  54.  10. 

314—18.  457.  651—56.  1837—39.  W.  p.  137. 
138.  Oxf.  36.  346b.  347*.  Paris  (B  15.  212.  D  1. 
DIA.  D  291.  292.  Tel.  12.  42).  Khn.  92.  K.  26. 
Kb.  64.  B.  2,  18.  20.  22.  Ben.  51—56.  Bik.  186 
(and  Subodhini).  Tub.  14.  15.  Katm.  1  (and  0:). 
Radh  40.  Oudh  XV,  24.  26.  XVI,  48.  NP.  VI,  34. 
Burnell  190b.  Bhk.  13.  Bhr.  557 — 62.  Poona 
191.  405.  432—35.  446.  449.  611.  624.  II,  28. 
68—76,  87.  94.  121—29.  258.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  224  (and  0:).  Taylor  1,  58.  154.  155.  434. 
H.  40.  Oppert  4.  306.  366.  577.  710.  910.  1085. 
1939_42.  2247.  2647.  2925.  3434.  3659.  3823. 
4229.  4428.  4754.  4948.  5446.  6623.  6762.  6959. 
7350.  7618.  7766.  II,  120  (Da9amaskandha).  173. 
553.  674.  832.  959.  1124.  1344.  1414.  1499.  1595. 
1776.  1838.  2134.  2193.  2299.  2609.  2841.  3384. 

61 


402 


3517.  3734.  4100.  5118.  5857.  5967.  6131.  6175. 
6358.  7104.  7195.  7232.  7667.  8294.  8504.  8750. 
9064.  9259.  9488.  10053.  10165.  10338.  Rice  74. 
76.  Mentioned  in  Kurinapurana  Oxf.  8‘'^,  in  Varaha- 
purana  Oxf.  59=1,  in  Revamabatmya  Oxf.  65®.  But 
this  does  not  necessai'ily  mean  the  present  Puvana. 
Of  the  ancient  writers  on  Smriti  I  have  found  one 
reference  to  it  in  Hemadri.  Vijnane9vara  and  Ma- 
dhavacarya  do  not  quote  it. 

0:  10.  387.  388.  Radh  42.  Oppert  6081.  II,  174. 
6932. 

0:  Amritatarangini.  Oppert  2928.  6082. 

0:  Atmapriya.  Oppert  6083. 

0:  Krishnapadl.  Oppert  2648.  6048. 

0:  Caitanyacandrika.  K.  24. 

0;  Jayamangala.  Oppert  6085. 

0:  Tattvapradipika.  Oppert  6086. 

0:  Tatparyacandrika.  Oppert  II.  1587. 

0:  Tatparyadipika.  K.  26. 

0:  Bhagavallilacintamani.  Bhr.  564. 

0:  Rasamanjarl.  Oppert  6087. 

0:  (^ukapakshlya.  Oppert  5108.  7422.  8132. 

0:  Bhagavatatatparyanirnaya  by  Anandatirtha. 
Mack.  13.  K.  28.  Burnell  104a.  Bhr.  711. 
Oppert  2926.  3660.  II,  175.  636.  1266.  4788. 
6084.  6085.  Rice  74.  76. 

00-  Tatparyadipika.  Burnell  104h. 

39-  Prabodhini.  Burnell  104h. 

33  by  Janardana  Bhatta.  K.  28. 

33  by  Narahai’i,  son  of  Varadacarya.  Ben.  46. 

Burnell  104a.  Oppert  3661. 

33  Praka^a  by  Qrinivasa.  Burnell  104h. 

0:  Tattvadipika  by  Kalyanaraya.  B.  4,  78. 

0:  by  Krisbnabhatta.  Oppert  II,  9788. 

0:  by  Kaurasadhu.  Radh  40. 

0:  by  Gopala  Cakravartin.  10.  208.  NW.  496. 
Sucipattra  69. 

0:  by  Gosvamin  (?).  Radh  40. 

0:  by  Cakravartin  (?).  Radh  40.  42. 

0:  AnvayabodbinI  by  Cudamani  Caki-avartin.  Oudb 
IV,  9. 

0:  Bhavapraka^ikaby Narasinhacarya.  Oppert  367. 
0:  Tatparyadipika  by  Nribari.  Oppert  3661. 

0:  Cakravarti  (?)  by  Narayana.  Ben.  56.  NW. 

456.  488.  Oppert  II,  9787. 

0:  by  Bhedavadin.  Radh  40. 

0:  by  Yadupati.  Oppert  II,  6931. 

0:  SubodbinI  by  Vallabhacarya.  K.  32.  Kb.  64. 
B.  4,  78.  NW.  458.  Oudb  VIII,  4.  Gu.  6. 
Oppert  II,  6360.  BP.  269. 


0:  Padaratnavali  by  Vijayadhvajatirtba.  Oudb 
XV,  24.  26.  Burnell  191.  Poona  433.  Taylor 

I,  58.  Oppert  II,  6930. 

0:  by  Vitthala.  Gu.  5. 

0:  Sararthadar9inl  by  ViQvanatha  Cakravartin.  10. 

621 — 29.  Sucipattra  69. 

0:  by  Vishnusvamin.  SB.  226. 

0:  Bbagavatacandracandrika  by  Viraragbava.  Ben. 

53.  54.  Oudb  1876,  2.  Oppert  II,  6933. 

0:  by  Vrajabhusbana.  Radh  44. 

0:  Bhavarthadipika  by  Qivarama.  Sucipattra  69. 
0:  Bhavarthadipika  by  9'^i<^^^’”^svamin.  Jones 
403.  10.  314—18.  651  —  56.  1837-39.  W. 

p.  137.  138.  Oxf.  36.  347a.  Paris  (B  15). 
K.  26.  28.  B.  2,  22.  Ben.  51.  54.  56.  Radh 
40.  NP.  V,  180.  Burnell  191.  Bhk.  13.  Bhr. 
560.  Poona  432.  434.  446  449.  611.  II,  68 
—  76.  258.  Taylor  1,  57.  58.  140.  155.  Oppert 
1699.  2649.  2929.  5107.  5194.  6088.  7432. 

II,  128.  2502.  2679.  3062.  3735.  4789.  5018. 
5858.  6132.  6359.  6784.  6934.  7196.  8295. 
8505.  8650.  8751.  9275.  9786.  10009.  Rice  76. 

00-  Bhavarthadipikasnehapurini  by  Ke^avadasa. 

Quoted  by  him  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

0:  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Burnell  19 IK 
0:  by  Satyabhinavatirtha.  Bhr.  563. 

0:  by  Sudar^ana  Suri.  Oudb  XVI,  48. 

0:  Bbagavatapuranai'kaprabha  by  Haribhanu  Cukla. 
Oudh  1877,  14. 

Bhagavatapuranaprathama9lokatlka.  Radh  40. 

—  by  Jayarama.  NW.  456.  488. 

—  by  Madhusudana  Sarasvatl.  B.  4,  78.  BA.  16. 
Bhagavatapuranadya^lokatrayatlka  by  Madhusu¬ 
dana.  Radh  40.  Ben.  52.  Oudh  XV,  24. 

Pancamaskandbatika  by  Vallabhacarya.  P.  21. 
Da9amaskandhatlka.  Tiib.  14. 

—  SubodbinI.  Radh  40. 

—  by  Cakravartin.  Radh  42. 

—  SubodhinI  by  Balakrishna  Dikshita.  SB. 
225. 

—  Vaishnavatoshini  by  Sanatana  Gosvamin  L.  2125. 
Ben.  56.  Lahore  2,  attributed  to  Jiva  Gosva¬ 
min  NW.  496.  Sucipattra  69 ,  to  Rupa  Go¬ 
svamin  Oudh  XVI,  46.  Radh  40  (an.). 

—  Budharanjini  by  Vasudeva.  L.  1730.  Oudh 
XVIII,  14. 

—  by  Vijayadhvaja  Yati.  K.  26.  Rice  76. 

—  by  Vittbala  Dikshita.  P  12.  SB.  227  (Ni- 
bandhavivritipraka9a). 


403 


Anukramanika  by  Vallabliacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 

Peters.  3,  390.  an.  Radh  39.  42. 
Ekada(;askandhatatparyacandrika.  Oppert  II,  45. 
—  Sarvopakarinl.  K.  32. 

Ekada(;askandbasara  by  Brabmananda  Bharatl. 
Oppert  II,  5433. 

Dvadayaskandha.  Pheh  4  (and  0:).  Oppert  II,  127. 
7026.  8649. 

Anukrama  by  Vopadeva.  Radh  41. 
Brihadbbagavatapurana.  See  Brihadbhagavatamrita  and 
M  ahabhagavatapurana. 


Bhagavatapurane  Avatarainalika  Burnell  201 «. 

—  Kapilastotra.  Burnell  201®. 

—  Gajendramoksha.  Burnell  192®.  201®.  Rice  74. 

—  Gopikagita.  Haug  44.  Burnell  192®. 

—  Catuh^loki  or  Catuh^lokibhagavata.  B.  2,  10. 
Burnell  2021j.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara 


p.  77. 

—  Narayanakavaca.  10.  2254. 

—  Narayanavarman  q.  v. 

—  Prahladastuti.  Burnell  201®.  Oppert  II,  5530. 

—  Balarakshastotra.  Burnell  201b. 

—  Bhagavatimabatmya.  10.  1482. 

—  Bhishmastuti.  Burnell  201®. 

—  Bhugolavarnana.  Poona  362. 

—  Mucukundastuti.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Rasakrida.  Haug  44. 

—  Rasapancadhyayl.  Radh  40.  Sucipattra  70. 

—  Vedastuti  q.  v. 

—  Qaradvarnana.  Poona  352. 

—  Qivagita.  Burnell  192®. 

—  Qivastuti.  Burnell  201®. 

—  Sapta9loki.  H.  31. 

—  Sarvavedarthanirnaya.  Lahore  1882,  9. 

—  Haryashtaka.  Burnell  199®. 


Peters.  3,  390. 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1040. 
by  Priyadasa.  L.  681. 

Radh  40. 

by  Vi9ve9varanatha.  Radh  43. 

Pheh  12. 

important  sentences  gathered  from 
the  Bhagavatapurana,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1033. 

hy  Ramana¬ 
ndatirtha.  L.  1037.  Seems  to  be  connected,  just 
as  the  next  work,  with  the  0:  of  ^rldharasvamin. 

by  the  same.  L.  1034. 


Oppert  ii,  6929. 

O  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1035.  Bhr. 

127. 

(Skandha  1,  19  adhyayah).  B. 

4,  78. 

by  Vi9vanatha  Caube.  N  W.  494. 
by  Anupanarayana.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1865,  140. 

by  Purushottama. 

Peters.  3,  390. 

—  by  Qrinatha.  Peters.  3,  390. 

K.  26. 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  in 

L.  1017. 

Khn.  30.  B.  2,  46.  Pheh  4.  Radh 
40  (brihat  and  laghu).  NW.  446.  472.  482.  Bhr. 
55.  Oppert  2927.  II,  5448.  Rice  86. 

—  from  Gaurltantra.  Oudh  XII,  48. 

—  from  the  Uttarakhanda  of  the  Padmapurana.  10. 
1116.  B.  2,  46.  Ben.  47.  50.  Peters.  2,  186. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  B.  2,  46.  Ben.  47. 

Burnell  192®.  See  Muktaphala. 
by  Vrindavanagosvamin.  Radh  40. 

a  tract  proving  that  the  Bhaga¬ 
vatapurana  was  composed  by  Vyasa,  not  by  Vopa¬ 
deva,  by  Gane9a.  SB.  226. 

Rice  76. 

Oudh  XIII,  42. 

Burnell  192®.  Oppert  II,  5449. 

K.  24  (Tattvasamdarbha).  Radh  39.  40. 

H.  41. 

—  by  Jiva  Gosvamin.  It  supplies  omissions  in  Qri- 
dhara’s  commentary.  L.  1656 — 60.  1665 — 70.  3152. 

0:  by  Vidyabhushana.  L.  2470.  K.  24. 

Radh  40. 

Jac.  697. 

Ben.  56.  Radh  40.  Burnell  192®.  Oppert  3662. 

—  by  Govinda  Vidyavinoda.  Oudh  XV,  24. 

Oppert  6089.  II,  7668. 
by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  147. 
HTdddfdTTnTOdf  Radh  44. 

Oppert  6090.  II,  10054.  Rice  274. 
quoted  by  Hemadri. 

»rrdddT^d  B.  2,  26  (laghu).  Tiib.  16.  Radh  40.  See 
Samkshepabhagavatamrita. 

—  by  Vishnupurl.  Poona  392. 


51* 


404 


—  by  Sanatana  Gosvamin.  Mentioned  in  Vaishnava- 
toshinl  L.  2125. 

L.  581. 

eight  stanzas  in  praise  of  the  Bhagavata- 
purana,  by  Rasikendradeva.  L.  2541.  Oudb  XII,  42 
(by  Rasikananda  Gosvamin). 

tantr.  Pheb  1. 

from  the  sixth  (?)  Skandha  of  the  Bha- 
gavatapurana.  10.  1482. 

Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a. 

Syandapradipa  tantr. 

or  on  inheritance,  by  Rama 

Bhatta,  son  of  Qrinatba,  with  his  own  0:.  10.  2047  A. 

a  grammatical  work.  Quoted  by  Haradatta  in 
Padamanjarl,  Purushottama  in  Jnapakasamuccayya, 
Sayana  in  Madhavlyadhatuvritti ,  Ujjvaladatta,  Raya- 
mukuta,  Bhattoji,  etc. 

by  Acyuta.  Kavyamala. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  17. 

Jala^ayapratishtha. 

Prasadapratishtha. 

1)  grammarian  and  lexicographer.  His  lexicon 
is  still  in  exislence  if  any  faith  can  be  attached  to 
Oppert  II,  4790.  It  is  quoted  by  Kshlrasvamin, 
Halayudha,  Mahe9vara  Oxf.  188®,  Hemacandra  Oxf. 
185l>,  by  Ke9ava  Oxf.  189b,  by  Mahlpa  Oxf.  352«, 
by  Medinikara,  Rayamukuta,  Mallinatba,  and  in  the 
Madhavlyadhatuvritti.  2)  astronomer.  Quoted  by 
Varahamihira  in  the  Brihatsamhita  48,  2,  by  Ke9a- 
vaika  Oxf.  336b,  in  the  Gargasambita  Cambr.  36, 
in  Bhoja’s  Rajamartanda  Cambr.  65.  3)  lawyer. 

Quoted  in  the  Vivadaratnakara,  and  by  Kamalakara. 
His  smriti  is  mentioned  Rice  214  (Vagurismriti). 
mim.  Oppert  II,  4791. 

See  Mimansakaustubha. 

a  0:  on  the  Mimansasutra,  by  Ganga- 
dbara  Bhatta.  Oppert  4019.  II,  7901. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  181.  Ben.  88.  127. 
Burnell  83b.  Oppert  II,  5631.  9313. 

0:  on  the  Qastradipika,  by  Dinakara  Bhatta. 
a  0:  on  the  Mimansasutra,  by  Khandadeva. 
10.  1562.  Oxf.  353a.  Hall  p.  179.  L.  1583.  2521. 
Kim.  52.  K.  no.  Ben.  87.  88.  96.  102—4.  116. 
117.126.127.  NP.  VII,  58.  Burnell  83b  Oppert 
461.  579.  658.  1291.  2389.  2525.  2930.  3176.  3330. 


3435.  3729.  3920.  4021.  4150.  4230.  4334.  4494. 
4564.  4784.  4877.  4928.  5280.  5389.  5812.  II,  703. 
833.  1125.  1532.  1588.  1778.  3929.  4330.  5400. 
5632.  5759.  5968.  6361.  6785.  7105.  7151.  7233. 
7415.  7670.  7902.  8139.  8566.  8670.  8752.  8907. 
9066.  9181.  9260.  9314.  9489.  9627.  10250.  10339. 
Rice  124. 

0:  Oppert  II,  1589.  4331.  6362. 

0:  by  Bbaskararaja.  Mysore  5. 

0:  Bhattadipikaprabbavali ,  written  in  1708  by 
Qambbu  Bhatta,  a  pupil  of  Khandadeva.  Hall 
p.  179.  L.  2532.  Ben.  88.  89.  100.  103. 
105.  106.  111—14.  118—28.  NP.  I,  46.  48. 
132.  Burnell  83b. 

Bhattadipikayah  Samkarshakanda  (the  16th).  Oppert 
5317.  SB.  355. 

Oppert  3177. 

Oppert  II,  4332. 
inim.  K.  110. 

—  by  Narayana,  based  on  the  Bhattadipika.  Burnell  84a. 
See  Mimansaparibhasha. 

mim.  by  Narayanatirtha.  Hall  p.  188. 
K.  110.  Ben.  100.  101.  Lahore  18. 

mim.  by  Jivadeva,  son  of  Apadeva.  Hall 
p.  188.  Ben.  95.  97.  NP.  VII,  56. 

BhattabhaskareDharmapramanaparicheda.  L.  2356. 
B.  3,  96. 

HTfTf  ^  or  HTf by  Khandadeva.  Hall  p.  187. 
K.  no.  Ben.  87.  Bik.  550.  Oudh  1876,  16. 
XVII,  64.  NP.  VIII,  30.  Burnell  85b.  Oppert 

581.  711.  2390.  3178.  3331.  3436.  3537.  3730. 
3921.  4022.  4151.  4231.  4335.  4819.  4878.  4929. 
5281.  5599.  II,  1126.  2191.  4333.  5401.  5633. 
5969.  7671.  7903.  8567.  8908.  9261.  9410.  9490. 
10340.  Rice  124.  W.  1617. 

^  mim.  Oppert  5600. 

mim.  Oppert  4879. 

mim.  by  Raghavendra  Yati.  Oppert  712. 

5110.  5601.  6397  (Bhattasarasamgraha). 

in  the  South  the  name  of  the  Jaiminiyanyaya- 
malavistara.  Burnell  85b. 

bj'^  Anantadeva.  SeeMimansanyayapraka9atika. 
mim.(?).  Oppert  1293. 

gr.  Burnell  44a. 

Hf  contemporary  of  Narayanadasa  (Pra9narnava). 
Oxf.  334b. 

son  of  Vi9vadhara,  brother  of  Harinatha  (Kavya- 
dar9amarjana)  and  Ke9ava.  Oxf.  206b. 


405 


poet.  Skm. 

vj 

Ramasahasranamavivarana. 

MftWd 

Sajjanavallabha  jy. 

son  of  Nllakantha  Bhatta,  grandson  of  Qankara 
Bhatta : 

Ekavastrasnanavidhi. 

Dvaitanirnayasiddhantasan)gi'aha,  an  epitome  of  his 
grandfather’s  Dharmadvaitanirnaya. 
Homanirnaya. 

GuruhalaprahodhinI  Amarako9atlka. 

Lingahhattlya  lex. 
poet.  Padyamritatai'anginl. 

Kavyapraka^atlka. 

Da(;akumaracaritatlka. 

wrote  under  Akhar  Jalaludin  (1556  — 1605) : 
0:  on  Vasantaraja’s  Qakunarnava.  This  was 
corrected  hy  his  pupil  Siddhacandra.  L.  1939. 
kavya.  10.  2354. 

father  of  Raghunatha  (Prayogatattva).  Bik.  443. 
who  as  an  anchoret  took  the  name  of 
Ramahhadra9raina ,  son  of  Bhattoji  Dikshita,  wrote 
hy  request  of  king  Klrtisinhadeva : 

Vyakhyasudha  or  Suhodhini  on  Amarako9a. 

Khecarahhushana  jy. 

grammarian.  Quoted  hy  Devaraja  p.  201. 

Kumarahhargavlya. 

Gltagauri9a. 

Muhurtasara  jy. 

from  Mithila,  son  of  Ganapatinatha : 
.^.lamkai’atilaka  (?).  Burnell  54®. 

Rasatarangini. 

Rasaraanjari. 

Qringaradipika. 

son  of  Candanananda,  of  the  Bhauala  race : 
Bhaktiratna. 

Vyavahararatna. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  64. 

prahasana,  hy  Venkate9a.  Burnell  169^. 
9aiva.  Oppert  6091. 

Burnell  62b. 


kavya (?).  Oppert  II,  475" 
poet.  Padyamritatarangiiii. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Shadhhashacandrika.  Rice  26. 

or  or  shortened  a 

0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Qarirakamlmansahhashya,  written 
under  a  king  Nriga  hy  Vacaspatimi9ra.  10.  288. 
442.  2084.  W.  p.  177.  Paris  (D  62).  Hall  p.  87. 
B.  4,  76.  Ben.  75.  76.  80.  Bik.  562.  Radh  7. 
Oudh  V,  22.  NP.  I,  72.  Burnell  86b.  Poona  56. 
H.  240.  Oppert  826.  1566.  1601.  1602.  3208.  3353. 
3478.  3543.  4248.  4346.  4715.  4789.  4886.  5361. 
5390.  6097.  6661.  II,  6353.  8375.  Rice  162.  170. 
178.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247^ 
hy  Madhusudana  Oxf.  226b. 

0:  Bhamatitilaka.  Oppert  II,  4792. 

0:  Bhamativilasa.  Radh  6. 

0:  Vedantakalpataru  or  Vacaspatikalpataru  hy 
Amalananda.  10.  1002.  1003.  Hall  p.  87. 

K.  130.  B.  4,  74.  94.  Ben.  69.  79.  Tiih. 
18  (and  O:).’  Radh  7.  Oudh  XIII,  30.  32. 
Burnell  87a.  p.  13.  Poona  55.  Oppert  823. 
2030.  3113.  3523.  3767.  3860.  4202.  4281. 
4469.  4779.  5249.  11,  1517.  3045.  3912. 
4274.  4356.  4509.  5378.  6225.  6537.  7516. 
7865.  8627.  8724.  8829.  9142.  9241.  9287. 
9385.  9454.  9565.  9779.  9909.  10301.  Rice 
138.  170.  174.  Quoted  hy  Madanapala  Oxf. 
277a,  and  Raghunandana. 

30-  Ahhoga  q.  v. 

GO  Vedantakalpataruparimala  hy  Appayya  Di¬ 
kshita.  10.  210.  265.  266.  863.  Hall  p.  88. 

L.  1413.  1766.  K.  140.  Ben.  70.  78.  NP. 
I,  70.  V,  168.  Lahore  18.  Oppert  824.  1411. 
1578.  1900.  3164.  3534.  3813.  4323.  4783. 
5273.  II,  155.  1260.  1529.  2951.  3058.  3925. 
4320.  4510.  5391.  6330.  6543.  7148.  7886. 
8659.  8892.  9169.  9253.  9309.  9403.  9476. 
9784.  10322.  Rice  138.  154. 

0:  Vedantakalpatarumanjari  hy  Bhatta  Vaidya- 
natha.  10.  373.  K.  130  (Vedantakalpadruma- 
manjari).  Oudh  XI,  16. 

0:  hy  Qriranganatha.  Rice  170. 

Alarakara9astra.  Oppert  3731.  Quoted  hy 
Anandavardhana  in  Dhvanyaloka,  hy  Ahhina- 
vagupta  in  Dhvanyalokalocana,  hy  Ruyyaka 
Oxf.  210a,  by  Vidyanatha  Burnell  56a,  hy  Ha- 


406 


rinatha  Oxf.  206^,  Skm.  Sbhv.  According 
to  Induraja,  Udbhata  wrote  a  0:  to  it. 
Prakritamanorama  Prakritapraka9atlka. 

a  poem  by  Jagannatha  Panditataraja.  10. 
1811.  2118.  Oxf.  130.  Paris  (D  244.  Or.  19III).  K. 
62.  B.  2,  92.  94.  102  (Raja^ataka).  Ben.  35.  Katm.  6. 
Burnell  164a  Bbr.  150.  H.  69.  Oppert  77.  4121. 
5735  (Anyapade9a9ataka).  6941.  7333.  7351.  7610. 
II,  1103.  2629  (Anyapade9a9ataka).  3188.  8889. 
Rice  232.  Peters.  1,  117.  BP.  262.  303. 

0:  Bbr.  626. 

0;  Vilasapradipa  by  Karunananda.  NP.  II,  120. 
0:  by  Manirama.  10.  1396.  Oxf.  130'3. 

0:  by  Rama  Qarman.  BP.  262. 

(?).  Burnell  149a. 

P.  6.  This  is  generally  called 
See  Mahabharata. 

a  writer  on  tantric  topics.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf  95a,  by  Padmanabha  Oxf  110b. 

Samarasarodaharana  jy. 

Tattvakanika  med. 

in  12  stabaka,  by  Ananta  Kavi.  Mack.  108.  B. 
2, 94  (and  0:).  Katm.  6.  Radh21.  Oudh  VI,  4  (and  0:). 
NP.  I,  56.  Burnell  160a.  Poona  608.  Oppert  584. 
640.  772.  861.  1142.  1944.  1945.  2323.  3438.  4024. 
4430.  4755.  6625.  7108.  7352.  7620.  II,  176.  399. 
575.  960.  1347.  1691.  1779.  1839.  2075.  2135. 
2264.  2343.  2401.  2637.  2663.  3216.  3344.  3518. 

3738.  4334.  5120.  5239.  5343.  5450.  5634.  5687. 

5760.  5970.  6363.  6633.  6935.  7261.  7674.  8296. 

8506.  8568.  8909.  9067.  9182.  9262.  9491.  9734. 

10130.  Rice  250.  252. 

0:  Oppert  II,  5240. 

0:  byKuraviramaQastrin.  Oppertl518. 1946. 1947. 
0:  by  Nrisihba  Acarya.  Mack.  108.  Burnell 
160a.  Oppert  2391.  6837.  II,  5688.  10087. 
Rice  252. 

lex.  Radh  11. 

Burnell  200a. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  64  : 

Kavyapraka^-.a  and  Kavyapraka^asutra.  B.  3,  46.  48. 
guru  of  Sayana: 

Adhikarananyayamala  or  Vedantadhikaranamala 
or  Adhikaraparatnamala. 
Vivaranaprameyasamgraha  Brahmasutrabhashya. 
Vr  atak  alanirn  ay  a. 


praise  of  Sarasvati,  by  Lakshminarayana. 
Oudh  XII,  40. 

pupil  of  Bodharanya  Yati : 
Sarakhyatattvakaumudivyakhya. 

Compare  Bharadvaja. 


Quoted  in  Katyayana9rautasutra  1,  6,  21,  in 
Taittirlyaprati9akhya  17,  3,  by  Pacini  7,  2,  63. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varabamihira  in  Briha- 
tsamhita.  W.  p.  249. 


1.  Qrautasutra.  B.  1,  186.  Haug  26.  ,  Oppert 
6522.  8136.  II,  1878.  1916.  1936.  Rice  210. 
W.  1448. 


0:  by  Gopalabhatta.  Oppert  II,  1917. 
Paribhashasutra  L.  1368.  K.  10. 

Pari9eshasutra.  B.  1,  186.  Haug  26. 
Pavitreshtisutra.  NP.  VII,  8. 

Pavitresbtihautra.  NP.  IX,  4. 

Paitrimedhikasutra.  Burnell  20b  (and  0:). 

2.  Grihyasutra.  L.  1395(fr.).  Peters.  3, 362.  Biihler 
553. 


0:  by  Kapardisvamin.  Biihler  553. 

0:  Grihyaprayogavritti  by  Bhatta  Ranga.  Brl.  32. 
0:  Bharadvajlyabhashyakrit.  Quoted  by  Bhaskara- 
miQra  BP.  28. 

Upalekhapanjika.  W.  p.  8.  B.  1,  198. 

on  the  prohibition 
of  intermarriage  between  parties  of  the  Bharadvaja 
and  Garga  gotra.  Oppert  6395. 

9r.  Burnell  27b.  Oppert  II,  10027. 
vaidic  phonetics.  Mack.  8.  B.  1,  206. 
Brl  8.  Oppert  1012.  7144.  7206.  7562.  8134. 
II,  400.  766.  1348.  4797.  5761.  7416.  7966.  9068. 
9492.  9883. 

0:  Mysore  2.  Oppert  6521.  II,  767.  5762. 


Burnell  2 la. 


Burnell  21a. 

»lTT;?[T5T^'f%rIT  dh.  Quoted  in  the  Smrityarthasagara. 
See  Bharadvajasmriti. 


Burnell  21a 

med.  Oppert  8137. 

a  grammatical  school.  Quoted  in  the  Maha- 
bhashya  Oxf  160b. 

the  author  of  the  Kiratarjunlya,  is  first  mentioned 
in  an  inscription  of  634  A.  D. 

a  writer  on  dharma  and  vedanta,  is  quoted  by 


407 


VijfianeQvara  Oxf.  35fi«,  by  (,’i-inivasadasa  in  Yailndra- 
matadipika.  in  Samskarakanstubha. 

on  dharma.  Quoted  by  Heniadri.  See  Hhrigusmriti. 

Nainasamgrahanighantu. 

Vagbhushanakavya.  Oudh  IV,  9. 

jy.  Oppert  8139. 
by  Ramakrisbna.  Kavyamala. 

quoted  by  Bhattoji  in  Tithinirnayasam- 
ksbepa,  and  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

from  Agnipurana.  Bhk.  16. 
tantr.  Oppert  5112. 
jy.  Radh  43. 

Varnasamkarajatimala. 

Quoted  in  Alarnkara(jekhara. 
jy.  Oppert  1294.  3570.  II,  3217. 

Quoted  by  Bhattoji  in  Tithinirnaya 

BP.  51. 

Quoted  in  Dravyacjuddbidipika  Oxf. 
274a,  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Qantisara. 

jy.  Quoted  in  Muhurtacintamani. 

♦1 1  «n  q  I •«< rlTf^T  the  70th  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  94. 

Mack.  51  (contains  also  the  life  of  Rama¬ 
nuja).  Oudh  VIII.  4.  XI,  4.  Burnell  192a.  Oppert 
1/00.  5113.  6398.  8140.  II,  3519.  3740.  Mentioned 
in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a. 

an  authority  on  yoga,  quoted  in  Hathapradipika 
W.  p.  196,  on  medicine  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 
jy.  Oppert  6093. 

Bhavanavivekatika  by  Bhatta  Mudgala. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  1989.  3313. 
jy.  by  Venkateija.  Oppert  912.  6094. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  1127. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  178.  0:  II,  179. 
bhakti,  by  Candidasa.  L.  2131. 
jy.  by  Vaidyanatha.  NW.  520. 

a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Bharatatatparya- 
nirnaya,  by  Qrinivasa. 

jy.  BP.  272. 

1*1  fill  Amaru^atakatika  by  Caturbhuja  Mi^ra. 
jy.  B.  4,  168.  NW.  506. 

0:  by  Para9urama  Mi9ra.  NW.  568.  NP.  I,  164. 
»rRfwr*Tfi!r  or  tantr.  L.  1520. 


*lR^rn*rft!T  tantr.  Quoted  by  Purnanauda  L.  2067, 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“,  as  taken  from  the  Qyamara- 
hasya,  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  108b,  in  .\gamatattva- 
vilasa. 

:  *rrqfl alamk.  B.  3,  52. 

son  of  Maha9arman,  father  of  Aniruddha  (Bha- 
svatlkaranatika  1496).  BP.  368. 

or  or  a  0:  on  the  Tattva- 

praka9a  or  Tattvapraka9ika  Brahmasutrabhashyatika 
of  Jayatirtha,  by  Raghavendra. 

—  on  the  Vishnutattvanirnaya  of  Anandatirtha  by 

I  the  same. 

tantr.  Burnell  207a.  See  Kramadipika. 
Nyayasiddhantamanjarltika  by  Krishna  Nya- 

yavagi9a. 

Bhagavadgitatlka  by  Nllakantha. 
itaghuvan9atika  by  Narayana. 
vedanta,  by  Vijayadhvaja.  Oppert  3732. 
loetess.  Skm. 

*TTW^rTf%^T  Naishadhiyatika  by  Qesha  Ramacandra. 
*n q "sTj  qi  I  vedanta,  by  Sukhapraka9a  Muni.  Ben.  81. 

by  Qrinivasatirtha  Atiratrayajin. 
Burnell  170a.  Oppert  3439. 

(Panur  in  the  Gantur  district). 

Mack.  7  8 

mim.  Burnell  85b. 
mim.  Hall  p.  140.  Radh  16. 

—  by  Mandana  Mi9ra.  10.  1597. 

0:  NP.  V,  108. 

0:  Bhavakalpalata  by  Mudgala  Bhatta.  Hall 
p.  140.  NW.  522  (jy.?).  SB.  418. 

00  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  566  (jy.).  NP.  I, 
144  (jy.). 

mim.  by  Mudgala  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  205. 

1  10.  3183.  B.  1,  112.  Haug  44.  Burnell 

!  34b.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8141.  II,  9968. 

0:  by  Bhaskararaya.  K.  46.  Poona  31.  Rice  56. 

(?); 

Sarasvatabhidhana  lex. 

*TRTRi-nT  alamk.  Quoted  by  Vasudeva  on  Karpura- 
manjari  p.  5.  7. 

*4T^TR5HJ  med.  by  Bhavami9ra.  Cop.  104.  10.  404. 

Oxf.  309a.  L.  180.  618.  K.  214.  B.  4,  230.  Bik. 
633.  Katm.  13.  Pheh  2.  Radh  32.  NW.  588. 
592.  NP.  I,  90.  V,  194.  Burnell  66*.  Bhk.  37. 

I  H.  341  (fr.).  Oppert  2652.  2933.  5747.  6095.  II,  2076. 

I  6591.  SB.  285. 


408 


^T'RIT^TII  med.  by  Vagbhata(?).  SB.  285. 

a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Prameyadipika,  by  Krishna, 
son  of  Tiruraalacarya. 

Brabmasutranubhashyatika  by  Nrisinha. 
Bhagavadgitatika  by  Sadananda. 
or  (^abdaratnatlka  by  Vaidya- 

natba  Payagunde. 

medical  lex.  Radh  11. 
W^IT^Tirf^TW  lex.  Radh  32. 

gr.  Radh  9. 

vedanta,  by  Rangaramanujacarya.  Oppert 
913.  1188.  1295.  3179.  4026.  5114.  5448.  5813. 
8142.  II,  704.  1534.  3520.  3930.  4799.  5860.  7417. 
8507.  See  Mulabhavapraka9ika. 

Atinabodhatika  by  Bodhendra. 

HT^JT^rrftr^T  Tirthaprabandhatika  by  Narayanacarya. 

—  RukminT9avijayakavyatika  by  the  same. 

0;  on  JayatTrtha’s  Prapancamithyatva- 
numanakhandanavivarana,  by  Vyasayati. 

Bhagavatapuranatika  by  Narasinhaearya. 

H'RlT^Tt^T  a  0:  on  the  (,)rutapraka9ika  of  Sudar9ana, 
by  Varadavishnu  Suri. 

ny.  by  Matburanatha.  Hall  p.  60. 
ny.  SB.  194. 
alamk.  B.  3,  52. 

a  0:  on  the  Moksbadharma  of  the  Mahabha- 
rata.  Oppert  6143. 

^abdakaustubhatika  by  Krishnamitra. 
gr.  Radh  9. 

HT q  H  «ri Guruvau9atlka  by  Lakshmana. 
jy.  H.  310. 

—  by  Ananta  Pandita.  K.  236. 

—  by  Gangarama.  NW.  534. 

from  Trailokyacintamani  jy.  Burnell  80a. 
Upanishattika.  Oppert  II,  6086.  0:  II,  6087. 
^fTT'RT  son  of  Janardana  Bhatta; 
Anupasamgitavilasa. 

Nashtoddishtaprabodhakadhrauvapadatika. 

Murallpraka9a. 

(^ringarasarasl. 

son  of  Mi9ra  Latakana : 

Gunaratnamala  med. 

Bhavapraka9a. 

Jyotirvidabharanavyakhya  Subodhini. 


jy.  Oppert  II,  180. 


jy.  by  Raghunatha.  B.  4,  168. 

ny.  by  Jagadi9a.  Oppert  II,  3741. 
alamk.  NP.  V,  126. 


Gathasapta9atitika. 


Buhler  554. 


/ 


0:  on  the  Saptapadarthi  of  Qivaditya. 

Gitagovindatika  by  Udayanacarya. 
a  poem  in  honour  of  king  Bhavasinha,  by 
Rudra,  son  of  Vidyavilasa.  Printed  in  Kavyamala 


2,  111. 


vedanta.  Oppert  2934. 

gloss  on  the  Karkabhashya  to  Katya- 
yana9rautasutra,  by  Atmarama  Bhatta.  L.  866. 


kavya.  W.  p.  171.  Oppert  2392. 

—  attributed  to  Nagaraja.  Report  XIII.  Ben.  38.  Burnell 
164a.  Bhr.  151.  Peters.  3,  21a.  338.  Printed  in 
Kavyamala  4,  37. 

Katantraparibhashavritti. 


vedanta,  by  Gangadhara.  Mentioned 

Hall  p.  94. 

king,  son  of  Manasinha,  grandson  of  Bhaga- 
vaddasa.  See  Bhavavilasa. 


king,  son  of  MedinTraja,  patron  of  Bhatta 
Vinayaka  (Bhavasihhaprakriya).  10.  1463. 

of  the  Vaghelavah9a,  patron  of  Lakshmana- 
bhatta  (Hautrakalpadruma).  L.  844. 

an  elementary  grammar,  by  Bhatta  Vi¬ 
nayaka,  son  of  Govinda  Suri.  10.  1463. 


K  atantrarupamal  a. 

Kaumaravyakarana.  Rice  306. 

med.  by  Madhavadeva.  B.  4,  230.  Lahore  20. 

Gitagovindatika. 

jy.  by  Gane9a.  B.  4,  168. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  168.  0:  B.  4,  168. 

See  Bhavanandi. 

an.  Oppert  5602. 

mim.  by  ^abarasvamin.  NP.  I,  50.  130. 
0:  Varttika  by  Kumarila.  NP.  I,  130. 

OH  by  Campakanatha.  NP.  I,  46. 

OH  by  Raghavananda.  NP.  I,  130. 

Kavyapraka9atika  by  Mahe9vara. 
dh.  Radh  18. 


409 


Anaiidalaliantika  by  Hrahiiiaiianda. 
Gitagovindalika  by  Caitanyadasa. 
['arkabbasliatika  by  (jaurikanta  Sarva- 

bbautna. 

>rRT^fx|^T  BliJigavadgltatika  l)y  Mukundudasa. 

Bbagavatapuranatika  by  (^ildharasvaniin. 
Vrittaratnakaratika  by  Janavdaiia  Vi- 

budba. 

iT^^T  gr.  by  Haii  Diksbita.  Oppert  3333. 

4234. 

mim.  Rice  124. 

vrrf^-Rfg^  dh.  K.  lO.  Rice  210. 
jy.  B.  4,  168. 

kavya.  Burnell  160**. 
jy.  by  Para^aira.  Oppert  4432. 

Prakrit  grammar,  by  Ya9ahkavi.  Report 
XX.  Lahore  6. 


or  vaii;.  by  Vi^vanatha  Panca- 

nana.  10.1562.  Oxf.  239.  Paris  (B  157.  B  228  V). 
Hall  p.  73.  K.  144.  B.  4,  14.  28.  Ben.  162.  200. 
205.  207.  218.  225.  234.  Tub.  16.  Plieh  6.  Radh 
12.  RW.  370.  Burnell  122a.  Bhk.  32.  Bhr.  288. 
727.  Jac.  697.  H.  264.  Oppert  585.  659.  937. 
1211.  1416.  2295.  2790.  3252.  3292.  3712.  3963. 
4687.  4853.  6320.  7354.  7462.  7658.  11,  60.  1043. 
1311.  1614.  1734.  2034.  2381.  2424.  2465.  2814. 

2910.  3613.  4800.  5173.  5613.  5668.  6977.  7519. 

7866.  8297.  8486.  8546.  8631.  8834.  9016.  9288. 

9455.  9569.  9780.  9910.  10117.  10213.  Rice  98. 


Peters.  3,  390. 

0:  Oppert  660. 

0:  Nyayasiddhantamuktavall  or  Siddhantamukta- 
vall,  or  shortened  Muktavali,  by  Vi^vanatha 
himself.  10.  550.  W.  p.  206.  Oxf.  239i>. 
Paris  (B  157).  Hall  p.  73.  Khn.  66.  K. 
156.  B.  4,  24.  Ben.  149.  181.  185.  209.  211. 


222.234.240.  Bik.  544.  Katm.  5.  Pheh  13. 
NW.  370.  Burnell  122a.  Bhr.  292.  Jac. 
697.  H.  265.  Oppert  199.  945.  1305.  1542. 
2408.  2670.  2956.  3193.  3275.  3340.  3458. 

4316.  4343.  4565.  4710.  4761.  4843.  4882. 

4910.  5131.  5270.  6978.  7678.  7724.  8171. 

II,  208.  659.  1137.  1232.  1360.  1581.  1652. 
2087.  2197.  2284.  2372.  2405.  2437.  2512. 

2967.  3064.  3752.  4113.  5245.  5388.  5638. 

5692.  5769.  5988.  6381.  6549.  6999.  7029. 

7053.  7235.  7426.  7611.  7706.  8071.  8124. 

8142.  8317.  8512.  8572.  8678.  8921.  9079. 


9266.  9335.  9500.  9606.  9974.  10171.  10256. 
Rice  116.  118.  Peters.  3,  391.  BP.  307. 
00  Nyayasiddhantamuktavallparyayakrama.  La¬ 
hore  16. 

00  Nyayamanorama  by  Krishnadalta.  NP.  I,  122. 
IV,  6. 

00  by  Cudamani.  B.  4,  24. 

00  Prabha  by  Narasinha.  Radh  14.  Oppert 
194.  570.  942.  1279.  2671.  3169.  3271.  4344. 
4961.  6411.  II,  4850.  6844. 

00  Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakil^a,  Nyayamukta- 
validipika,  Muktavalipraka^a,  Muktavalldipika, 
Muktavallkirana  or  Dinakarl ,  by  Balakri- 
shna  and  his  son  Mabadeva  Dinakara.  10. 
30.  W.  p.  207  (Dinakarajayl).  Oxf.  2391*. 
Paris  (D  317  1).  Hall  p.  74.  L.  868.  1057. 
1821.  Khn.  66.  K.  156.  B.  4,  22.  Ben. 
159.  164.  175.  Katm.  5.  Pheh  15.  Radh 
14.  Oudh  1876,  16.  XV,  108.  XVI,  116. 
NP.  I,  120.  Burnell  122**.  H.  266.  267. 
Oppert  182.  556.  938.  1249.  1300  (?).  2351. 
2513.  2617.  2957.  3145.  3260.  3310.  3413. 

3414.  3796.  3914.  3990.  4308.  4561.  4573. 

4697.  4747.  4864.  5059.  5266.  6358.  6591. 

7318.  7665.  7713.  8172.  II,  122.  654.  756.  818. 
937.  1083.  1229.  1326.  1453.  1627.  1909. 
2183.  2265.  2388.  2938.  3053.  3504.  3666. 

5211.  5622.  5679.  5748.  5947.  5948.  6668. 

6768.  6987.  7025.  7049.  7229.  7230  (Guna- 

paricheda).  7591.  8039.  8644.  8861.  9038. 
9294.  9935.  Rice  98.  110.  118.  Peters. 
1,  116.  3,  391.  0:  Taranginl.  Oppert  8007. 

0:  by  Ranganatha  Bhatta.  Opi^ert  2616. 

OB  Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika  Mahaprabha  by 
Madhusudana  Gosvamin.  Radh  14.  Lahore  16. 
OB  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  374. 

OB  by  Ramabhadra.  NW.  342. 

OB  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  Hall  p.  74.  Ben.  159. 
Radh  14. 

OB  by  Vindhye9varlprasada.  NW.  378. 

0:  by  Anantanarayana.  NW.  376. 

0:  by  Giri^acandra.  NW.  342. 

0:  by  Ramanatha  NW.  374. 

0:  by  Vrajaraja.  Radh  12.  NW.  360. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  145. 

HTMlH^Tttr^T  See  Bhattabhashapraka9ika. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  5241.  8298. 

—  by  Ghana9yama.  Burnell  160^. 

—  by  Trikalajna  Kavi.  Burnell  160**. 


52 


410 


—  by  Varadaraja.  Burnell  160a.  Oppert  II,  8910. 

—  by  Ve3katasubba9astriri.  Oppert  II,  1780. 

gr.  Oxf.  351a.  Taylor  1,  229. 
metrics,  by  Brihadbhatta.  B.  3,  62. 

■ —  by  Varada  Bhatta.  Khn.  46.  K.  250. 

vaiQ.  by  Kanada  Tarkavagi^a  Bhattecarya.  L.  1532. 

—  an  explanation  of  the  categories  of  the  Samkhya, 
Vai9eshika  and  Nyaya  systems,  by  Ke9ava  Jarman. 
L.  1719. 

by  Candra9ekhara ,  the  father  of  Vi9vanatha. 
Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  174. 

by  Lalacandra.  P.  21. 

(the  Gita  explained  in  a  Bhasha  dialect?). 

Oppert  3665. 

a  0:  on  Panini’s  Ashtadhyayl  by  Purushottama- 
deva.  10.  813.  L.  2155.  Lgr.  82. 

0:  Bhashavrittyarthavivriti  by  Srishtidhara  Qarman. 
10.  224.  225.  Lgr.  84. 
on  the  manner  of  marking  the  accents  in  the 
Qatapathabrahmana,  attributed  to  Katyayana.  L.  663. 
Ben.  10.  Bhk.  8. 

0:  Trisutrlbhashya.  NP.  V,  144.  150.  Bhk.  8. 
SB.  53. 

0:  by  Mahasvamin.  Bhr.  519.  Ind.  Stud.  X,  397. 
i.  e.  Patanjali.  Oxf.  113b. 

—  Natha.  Oxf.  126a. 

—  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  252a. 

poet.  Skm. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  1879. 
applied  to  Qankaracarya ,  Madhva  and 
Ramanuja.  Taylor  1,  98. 

vedanta,  by  De9ika.  Rice  162. 
vedanta,  by  Qiva  Panta.  Rice  162. 
vedanta,  by  Qankaracarya.  Rice  162. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5115.  II,  4801. 

See  Navahnikabhashya. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  9069. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  9070. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1520. 

vedanta.  Rice  162. 
vedanta.  Oppert  3180. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7675. 
a  0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Brahmasutrabhashya, 
by  Govindananda 

—  by  Ramananda  Sai’asvati. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7677. 


a  0:  on  the  Chandahsutra  of  Pingala,  by  Bha- 
skararaya. 

See  Brahmasutrabhashyavarttika. 

vedanta.  Oppert  6399. 
vedanta.  Oppert  2935. 
dh.  Quoted  in  Kalamadhaviya. 
»rT^T^Tf^T  vedanta.  Oppert  5814. 

poet.  Mentioned  by  Kalidasa  in  Malavikagnimitra, 
by»Bana,  Raja9ekhara,  Jayadeva  in  Prasannaraghava, 
in  Sarasvatikanthabharana.  Verses  of  his  given  in 
Qp.  p.  65.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

Nyayasara. 

Bhushana,  probably  Nyayabhushana.  Hall  p.  26. 

the  name  of  Bhaskararaya  after  initiation. 
'*L.  2267.  Bh.  18. 

poet.  Skm. 

See  Lokabhaskara,  Qrautabhaskara,  Haribhaskara. 
dh.  See  Bhagavantabhaskara.  Oxf  38b.  281^. 
guru  of  Nagarjuna.  Oxf  322a. 
and  and 

poets.  Sbhv. 

father  of  Sothala,  grandfather  of  Qarngadeva 
(Samgitaratnakara).  Oxf  199b. 

^1^4,  father  of  Harihara  (Antyeshtipaddhati).  10.  1674. 

from  Prabhasatirtha.  Mentioned  in  Bhojapra- 
bandha  Oxf  150b. 

HTW4;  Quoted  by  Hemacandra  Oxf  185b. 

Quoted  by  Padmanabha  Oxf  110b. 

Unmattaraghava  nataka. 

Kavyapraka9atlka  Sahityadipika.  Quoted  by  Go- 
vinda  in  Kavyapradipa,  by  Ratnakantha  Peters. 
2,  17. 

G  ayatriprakarana. 

Tattvabodhana  kavya. 

Taptamudravidravana. 

Tarkaparibhashadarpana ,  a  0:  on  Ke9avaini9ra  s 
Tarkabhasha. 

Tricabhaskara. 


411 


Dattasiddhantamanjarl  dh. 

Nanartharatnamala  q.  v. 

l*raya(;cittadlpika  or  I'raya^cittapradlpika. 
Praya9cittavidhi. 

Prayatjcitta^atadvayl. 

Praya9cittasamuccaya. 

Hrahmasutrabhashya. 

Brahmasutrabbasbyasara.  He  is  mentioned  in 
tbe  Sainksbepaijankarajaya  Oxf.  255'>.  258'J. 

wTw?: 

Madburamlakavya. 

Ratnatulika  Siddbantasiddbanjanatika. 

V  akyapancadbyayl. 
son  of  Ayaji  Bbatta : 

(Juddbiprakacja. 

son  of  Kumarasvamin : 
Jnanayajna  Taittirlyasanibitabbasbya.  0:  on  tbe 
Rudrapra^na  taken  from  tbe  preceding  bbasbya. 
He  quotes  Bbavasvamin. 
Apastambasutradbvanitartbakarika. 
Baudbayanasabasrabbojanavidbitika. 

Sutranibandba  (perhaps  tbe  0:  on  tbe  Apastamba- 
sutra).  Quoted  by  bim  BP.  29. 


Yajurvedasbtakabbasbya (brabmana).  Oppert  4987. 

II,  503.  5772.  8555.  8556. 

.\ranyakabbasbya  Oppert  4995.  II,  507.  8447. 
8542.  9450. 

Rigvedabbasbya  (?).  Oppert  II,  511. 
Taittirlyabrabmanakatbakabbasbya  q.  v.  Katba- 
katrayabbasbya  Oppert  964. 
Taittirlyopanisbadbbasbya.  Oppert  7990. 


Bbattabbaskarlya  (Vedabbasbya).  Oppert  762. 
1013.  1290.  3357.  5285.  II,  2500.  4781. 
5238.  5398.  5862.  6355.  7663.  9487. 
son  of  Divakara,  pupil  of  Ramakantba  Bbatta: 
Spandasutravarttika. 

son  of  Mabe9vara,  was  born  in  1115, 
and  completed  tbe  Siddbanta^.iromani  in  1151,  tbe 
Karanakutubala  in  1184: 

Karanakutubala,  Grabagamakutubala,  Brabmatulya- 
karanakutubala,  Brabmatulyasiddbanta. 


Kai’anakesarin. 

Ganitapadl. 

Grabaganita. 

Grabalagbava 

Jfianabbaskara. 

Rekbaganita. 

Lingacjastra  jy. 

Vivabapatala  (?).  P.  15. 

Siddbanta^iromani  with  0:  and  Vasanabbasbya. 
Sutraganita.  Oppert  II,  2805. 
Suryasiddbantavyakbya.  Oppert  4537. 
Bbaskaradlksbitiya  jy.  Oppert  5116. 

son  of  Mudgala  Bbatta,  grandson  of 

Rudra  Bbatta: 

Jaiminlyartbasamgraba  or  Mimausartbasatngraba. 
Tarkakaumudi. 

Nyayasiddbantanianjarlpraka9a.  He  ([uotes  tbe 
Qa9adbarlya. 

Padartbamanimalapraka9a. 

Padartbamalii  or  Padartbapraka9a. 

Cittanubodbatika. 

by  Haribbaskara.  Mentioned  in  Padya- 
mritataranginl. 

poet.  Skill. 

pupil  of  Sarve9vara  Qastrin ,  wrote  at 
Benares  in  1788,  by  request  of  Vrajalala: 

0:  on  Vatsyayana’s  Kamasutra. 

vedanta,  by  Anantacarya.  Rice  162. 

See  Bbagavantabbaskara. 

Bbattadipikavyakbya. 

Matvartbalaksbanavicara. 

Vadakautubala. 

or  or  or  »IT- 

son  of  Gambbiraraya  Diksbita,  pupil 
of  Nrisinlia  and  Qivadatta,  lived  at  Benares  in  1629: 
Katbakopanisbadbbasbya. 

Kenopanisbadbbasbya. 

Jabalopanisbadbbasbya. 

Tripuropanisbadbbasbya. 

Mabopanishadbbasbya. 

Mundakopanisbadbbasbya. 


Abbinavavrittai'atnakara. 

Avadbutagitavyakbya. 

Asbtavakragitavyakbya. 

Atmabodbavyakbya. 


52* 


412 


I(jvaragitavyakhya. 

Kanyakapurana. 

Guptavati  Durgamabatmyatika. 
Candlstavamantraparicheda. 

Tripuramahimatika. 

Navaratnamala. 

Bhashyaraj  a  V ed  aiigach  an  dali  sutrai'thaprakaQa. 
Mantrai'atnavall. 

Mantravibhaga. 

Lalitarcanavidbi. 

Vari  vasy  arabasy  a. 

V  arivasyavaha  syapraka(;a. 

Vrittacandrodaya. 

(^abdakaustubbadusbana. 

Qrividyarcanacandrika. 

Siddbantakaumudivilasa. 

Setubandba,  a  0:  on  Nityasboda^I  from  Vama- 
keQvaratantra 

Saubbagyabbaskava  Lalitasabasranamatika. 

H  ora^astrarnavasara. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Taylor  1,  231. 

—  by  Vi^ve^varadatta.  NW.  620. 
db.  Pbeb  3. 

Sarojakalika  db. 

med.  (?)  by  Qatananda  (?).  B.  4,  230. 

or  jy.  composed  in  1100,  by  Qata- 

nanda.  10.  234.  W.  p.  234  (fr.)  Cambr.  48 — 50. 
Paris  (B  181.  183.  200.  202).  L.  785.  Ben.  27. 
31.  32.  Bik.  291.  Pbeb  9.  Radb  43.  NW.  546 
(and  0:).  Oudb  XIV,  48.  NP.  VIII,  54  (and  0:). 
IX,  48.  H.  311.  Oppert  6851.  6992.  8143.  BP. 
82.  272. 

0:  Cambr.  50.  B.  4,  170.  NW.  546.  NP.  I,  140. 
154.  H.  313. 

0:  Bbasvatikaranapaddbati.  BP.  273. 

0:  Udabarana  by  (^atananda  bimself  (?).  Oudb 
IX,  10. 

0:  by  Acyuta  Bbatta.  10.  234. 

0:  by  Aniruddba,  written  in  1496.  BP.  82. 
272.  368. 

0:  by  Gangadbara,  written  in  1686.  Oudb  XIV,  48. 
BP.  273. 

0:  by  Gopala.  Oudb  1877,  28. 

0:  by  Cakravipradasa.  Oudb  XIII,  62. 

0:  BalabodbinI,  written  in  1544,  by  Balabbadva. 
L.  785.  Ben.  27.  NP.  II,  116. 


0:  by  Madbava,  written  in  1526.  Report  XXXV. 
Oudb  XIV,  56.  NP.  VIII,  56.  Peters.  2,  194. 
BP.  82.  272. 

0:  Tattvapraka^ika  by  Ramakrisbna.  Oudb  III,  14. 
0:  Bliasvatlcakrara^myudabarana  by  Ramakrisbna. 
H.  312. 

0:  by  Rame9vara.  NW.  568. 

0:  Udabarana  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  558. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  K.  236. 

0:  Bbasvatitikabbasba  by  Vanamalin.  Ben.  28. 
Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
from  Brabmandapm'ana.  Bui’nell  203*^ 
a  poet.  Qp.  p.  65. 

Burnell  160a.  Taylor  1 ,  444.  Oppert 
II,  4805.  9735. 

—  by  Utpreksbavallabba.  10.  90.  W.  p.  172.  Quoted 
in  Sabityadarpana  p.  209,  Qp.  p.  12.  Sbbv. 

(?).  Oppert  6098. 
poet.  Skm. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Radb  4.  Burnell 
34V  Bbr.  487.  Oppert  8144.  II,  3218. 

on  tbe  duties  of  religious  mendicants,  by  Qrl- 
kantbatlrtha.  Tiib.  16. 

by  Balakrisbnananda.  Sucipattra  58. 
From  the  introduction  it  appears  that  tbe  real  name 
is  Adityasutrabbashyavarttikavivriti. 

Balavivekini  jy. 

med.  by  Haiisaraja.  Ka^.in.  36. 
med.  Pbeb  14. 

Prabha  Qa^adbarlyatlka.  Burnell  119b. 
father  of  Ananta  (Naigeyarcikanukrama).  0.\f.  378a. 
of  tbe  Qrlmali  family ,  father  of  Vinayasagara 
(Bhojavyakarana). 

poet.  Qp.  p.  65.  Sbbv.  Padyavall. 

Quoted  in  Puranasarvasva  Oxf.  87b. 
grammarian.  See  Bhimasena.  Quoted  by  Maitreyara- 
kshita  in  Dhatupradipa. 

Candrika  on  Dandin’s  Kavyadar^a.  Hall  p.  63. 
Nrisiubastotra. 

Satngitasudba. 

Sarvarthacintamani  jy. 


413 


»ft*T  son  of  Madhava: 

Paribhashartbainafijarl  Paribbashendu(;ekharatlka. 

Mallarimabatmyatika. 

in  grainy  abb  ash  a.  Quoted  in  Alamkaratilaka. 

(Draksbarania  in  the  Rajamahendra  district) 
from  Skandapurana.  Mack.  78. 

wrote  five  plays.  Peters.  2,  63. 

Vakyasudhatlka. 

(,'rutibhaskara,  music. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 
jy.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Malamasa- 
tattva,  in  (j^uddhikaumudl,  by  Narayana  in  Martanda- 
vallabha,  by  Riltna  in  0:  on  Muhurtacintamani. 

patron  of  Surapala  (Vrikshayurveda).  Oxf.  324t>. 
by  Ramadasa.  Buimell  202b. 

a  vyayoga,  by  Mokshaditya.  Br.  M.  (Addit. 
26,  358). 


med.  Katm.  13. 

father  ofNemi9aha(Rasataranginitlka).  W.p.  229. 
of  Kagmlr  had  Indrabhanu  as  his  minister. 
Kshemendra  in  Kavikanthabharana  4,  1. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  66. 

a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101a. 

wrote  in  1723: 

Sudhasagara  Kavyapi-akagatika. 

0:  on  Harshadeva’s  Ratnavall. 

Dattasamgraha. 

D  urgamahatmyat  ik  ii. 

Dhatupatha. 

Bhaimi  grammar.  He  is  quoted  by  Rayamukuta 
and  Padmanabha  Oxf.  110b. 


Vaidyabodhasatngi'aha  med. 

of  Kiratanagari : 

Supa^astra  or  Paka^astra. 

B.  2,  46. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Poona  II,  210. 

son  of  Rangabhatta: 
Rasasarvasva  alamk. 


from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  196a. 
a  medical  author.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana 
in  Malamasatattva. 

son  of  Lakshmidasa,  patron  of  Narayana  (Oita- 
govindatika).  Oxf.  126b. 

Khandana.  Kh.  88. 

a  Maithila : 

Kumarasambhavatika. 

Gitasatnkaira. 

Vrittadarpana. 

Taylor  1,  354. 

from  the  47th  adhyaya  of  the  Qantiparvan 
of  the  Mahabharata.  Mack.  58.  Pet.  721.  Oxf.  3b. 
Bik.  241.  Burnell  202b.  Poona  440.  441.  Rice 
274. 

from  the  Mahabhai’ata.  Oppert  3666.  II,  5539. 
—  from  the  Bhagavatapurana.  Burnell  201a. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  148. 
kavya.  Oppert  6763. 

attributed  to  Qaiikaracarya.  W.  p.  362. 
by  Vallabha  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  151. 
Burnell  200^. 

wrote  on  dharma.  He  is  quoted  by  Rudra- 
dhara  in  Qraddbaviveka  and  Raghunandana. 
or 

Advaitadarpana. 

a  poet,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrikanthacarita 
25,  82. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101b. 

from  Matsyapurana.  Poona  383.  403. 
jy.  by  Gurjara  Ananta.  BP.  308. 
or  ^iT^TIcl}  or  See  Grahabha.- 

vapraka^a. 

or  jy.  Ben.  31.  Pheh  10  (and  0:). 

Radh  35  (and  0:).  Oudh  XIV,  48. 

0:  by  Ayodhyaprasada.  NP.  I,  146. 

0:  by  Sinhatilaka.  Vienna  15. 
jy.  by  Naracandra.  B.  4,  170. 
jy.  10.  2049. 

jy.  Report  XXXV.  Radh  44.  NP.  X,  50. 

Chekoktivicaralila,  a  0:  on  Hala’s  Gathako^a. 

lex.  by  Sarvabhaumamiijra.  Burnell  51rt'. 
tantr.  Oudh  XI,  28. 


414 


Vi9vapradipa  jy. 

a  poem  by  ^ankuka.  Mentioned  in  Raja- 
taranginl  4,  704.  Report  p.  42. 

Quoted  by  Ragliunandana  in  Malama- 

satattva. 

Gayatrlpaddhati. 

^  I  rW  (in  Orissa)  Mack.  79. 

Taylor  1,  283.  Oppert  6764. 
from  Rudrayamala.  K.  46. 

Radh  44. 

—  from  Agamasara.  Burnell  197b. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  197b. 

Mentioned  by  Gaurikanta  Oxf.  109b,  by 
Devanatba  L.  2010,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

by  Siddhananda.  Burnell  199^. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Bik.  601. 

Radii  27. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  VI,  14.  XI,  28. 

Radh  44. 

Radh  44. 

—  by  Pararaanandanatha.  Burnell  147b. 

Pheh  1  (and  laghu). 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  10.  1230.  Oudh  XIII,  106. 

—  by  Krishnacandra.  NW.  234.  NP.  Ill,  32. 

by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW. 

210. 

Burnell  147b. 

Radh  44.  Burnell  196b.  Oppert 

II,  7679. 

from  Meruvirahatantra.  L.  743. 
Radh  44.  Burnell  199a.  200a. 

or  by  Prithvidhara.  Oxf. 

110a.  Report  X.  Burnell  20.0a.  p.  15.  Bbr.  68. 
Oppert  II,  8065.  Peters.  2,  197.  W.  1770. 

0:  by  Padmanabha.  Oxf.  110a.  Report  X.  NW. 
232.  P.  15.  Bhr.  68.  Peters.  1,  117.  2,  197. 
W.  1770  (abridged  0:). 

Burnell  147b. 
jy.  Pheh  7. 

of  Skandapurana.  Ben.  46. 

geogr.  by  Basava  Rajendra.  Rice  326. 

—  by  Vadirajasvamin.  Rice  326. 

jy.  from  Vi9vapraka9a.  NP. 

V,  94. 


Pheh  8. 

—  from  Bhagavatapurana.  Poona  362. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Buniell  76b. 
Pheh  8. 

from  Puranas.  Mack.  55.  131. 
jy.  by  Omkara  Bhatta.  Sucipattra  18. 
jy.  Oppert  7355, 

tantra.  Paris  (D  109).  L.  1598.  Bik. 
576.  Radh  27.  Oudh  IV,  19.  XI,  28.  NP.  V,  136. 
Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104a,  in  Aga¬ 
matattvavilasa,  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2.  There  were 
two  Tantra  of  that  name. 

0:  NW.  242.  252.  NP.  II,  148. 
poet.  See  Prajnabhutanatha. 

^  Oppert  5603. 

a  grammarian,  quoted  in  the  Jaineudravyakarana. 
Zachariae  in  Bezzenberger’s  Beitriige  5,  299. 

^WTW^(?)  P.  5. 

NW.  244.  NP.  Ill,  50.  Sucipattra  41. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

WT^^Ijr  tantr.  Oppert  6100. 

tantr.  Radh  27.  46. 

WTf^ 

Da9agltisutrabhashya. 

tantra.  B.  4,  260.  Haug  50.  Radh  27.  H. 
358.  BP.  299.  Sucipattra  41.  Quoted  in  Qakta- 
nandataranginl  Oxf.  104a. 

son  of  Saucuka,  father  of  Induraja.  Report 

p.  80. 

father  of  Helaraja  (Vakyapadiyatika). 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109a.  See  Bhutadamara. 

0:  on  Nllakantha’s  Ka9ikatilaka. 

Atmatattvapradipa  and  0:. 

Dharm  avij  ayanataka. 

Rasavilasa. 

a  Nagara  Brahman  of  Rajanagara,  father  of  Kshe- 
mendra  (Lipiviveka).  BA.  12. 

father  of  Prabhakara  (Gitaraghava  1617).  Bhr. 
142. 

son  of  Devadatta  Jyotirvid,  grandson  of  Soma- 
9arman,  of  Kampilya,  wrote  in  1571: 
Suryasiddhantavivarana. 

N arapatij acary  atika  M  anj  arl . 

(?).  Peters.  3,  385. 


415 


O' 

Ganitamrita. 

^TT^fT  Oppert  6101. 

tantra.  Suclpattra  41. 

patron  of  Rama  Bhatta  (Danaratnakara).  Bik.  374. 
an.  Oppert  2937. 

i.  e.  Bhojaraja.  Quoted  by  Mallinatlia  Oxf.  113*>, 
by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292“,  by  Qrldatta  L.  1924, 
by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari^ishta,  by  Nilakantba  in  Da- 
namayukha. 

by  Qivarama.  Quoted  in  Lakijliminivasa- 
bhidhana  L.  723. 

an  encyclopedia  of  Dbarma,  Alamkara,  Jyo- 
tis,  etc.  by  Para^uiama.  B.  4,  170.  Bik.  292.  Bhk. 
36.  Peters.  1,  108.  Ouoted  by  Narayana  in  Marta- 
ndavallabba,  by  Rama  in  Muhurtacintamani,  by  Ka- 
malakara  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

dh.  Burnell  150». 

tantra.  Quoted  by  Narahari  in  Narapatijayacarya 
Cambr.  69. 

Angadanataka. 

jy.  Radh  2. 

jy.  by  Sihoragramasthasabha,  i.  e. 
by  scholars  in  Sihor.  K.  236. 

^*1 1*!*^  guru  of  Advaitananda  (Brahmavidya- 

bharana).  Hall  p.  89. 

the  62d  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  94. 
«rfwrf^TT  See  Saptabhumikavicara. 

the  ninth  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell 

190b 

ny.  by  Jagadi^a.  Oppert  II,  9628. 
ny.  Oppert  1949. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  5748.  II,  9629. 

another  name  of  the  Dhai’maratna  by  Jlmuta- 
vahana. 

lexicon,  by  Padmanabhadatta.  Oxf.  191b. 
L.  530.  Radb  11.  Quoted  by  Narayana9arman,  Ra- 
manatha,  Bhattoji. 

4\ 

a  0:  on  a  Dhatupatha,  by  Ka- 

919 vara.  Lgr.  31. 

pupil  of  Qravanabhatta,  guru  of  Madhavabhatta, 
Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

tantr.  Oppert  6102. 


from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the 
Skandapurana.  Burnell  194b. 
son  of  Vi9akha  Bhatta: 

Grihyakarika  Sv. 

^«^I  tantr.  Radh  27. 

prayoga.  Oppert  II,  3420. 
gr.  by  Vaidyanatha  (?).  Oppert  2653.  5286. 
ny.  probably  Nyayabbusbana ,  by  Bhasarvajna. 
Hall  p.  26. 

Ramayanatika,  by  Govindaraja. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Bbushanadeva. 

Hf 

Gayatripaddhati. 

son  of  Bana: 

Kadambaryuttarardba. 

Anandadipika,  vedanta,  by  Vasudevendra.  K. 
116.  Compare  Vediintabhushana. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

L.  1818.  See  Vaiyakaranasiddantabhu- 

shanasilra. 

Rv.  Oppert  94.  0:  1014. 

Taylor  1,  146.  Oppert  95. 
astronomer.  Quoted  in  Naradi  Sainbita  W.  p.  257, 
by  Vasantaraja  W.  p.  267,  by  Ke9avarka  Oxf.  336b, 
in  Martandavallabha  and  Muhurtacintamani.  See 
Bhargavamuhurta,  Bhargavasuti'a,  Bhrigusamhita. 

—  as  a  medical  authority.  Quoted  Oxf.  317b.  358*. 

—  on  dbarma.  See  Bbrigusmriti. 

NP.  IV,  44. 

W^f^rTT  vedanta.  Burnell  96^1. 

Report  V. 

Pravaradhyaya. 
agama.  Oppert  II,  8439. 
paur.  Pheh  4. 

the  9th  Prap.  of  the  Taittiriyaranyaka. 
10.  269.  Oxf.  394b.  B.  1,  112.  Haug  18.  Oudh 
IV,  5.  Gu.  3. 

0:  by  Qailkaracarya.  Gu.  3.  Oppert  II,  7780. 
K.  18.' 

^^ffrTT  or  jy.  L.  1905.  2635  (Ir.).  B. 

'*4,  170.  Pheh  9.  Radh  35.  NP.  V,  4.  202.  Burnell 
77a.  Buhler  550.  SB.  265.  Laghubhrigusamhitii. 
Pheh  9. 

agama.  Oppert  5815. 
jy.  Pheh  9. 


416 


jy.  Katni.  11. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  4807. 

Khn.  20.  R.  1,  112.  P.  21.  See  Bbrigu- 
vallyupanishad. 

Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

Mentioned  by  Paitbinasi  Oxf.  266'^,  and  quoted 
by  Heinadri,  Madhavacarya,  and  others. 
Karmavipaka.  K.  168. 

son  of  Vi(jvavarta,  brother  of  Mankha.  ^nkantha- 
carita  3,  53. 

poet.  Skm. 

poetry.  B.  2,  94.  See  Bhraiuarashtaka. 
paur.  Report  V. 

•*s 

mentioned  as  a  lexicographer  Oxf.  352*‘. 

ined.  Radh  32.  Burnell  C3b.  Quoted  in 
Todarananda  W.  p.  289,  by  Tisata  W.  p.  293,  by 
Jagannatba  W.  p.  296,  etc. 

vedanta.  Ka^Tn.  6.  Lahore  1882,  7. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2077. 

vedanta,  by  Madhava  Mi9ra.  L.  1879. 
vedanta,  by  Nrisihha9rama.  Mack.  15.  Hall 
p.  158.  L.  1138.  K.  124.  Kh.  72.  B.  4,  80. 

Ben.  79.  Radh  6  (and  0;).  Oudh  XIII,  86.  NP. 
V,  168.  Burnell  89a  (and  0:).  Oppert  1950.  1951. 
3181.  3440.  5287.  5604.  6964.  7520.  8146.  II,  4808. 
5403.  5972.  8912.  9412.  9493.  10341.  Rice  162. 


Peters.  2,  191. 

0:  Advaitacandrika  by  Narasiiiba  Bhatta.  Hall 
p.  158.  L.  1139. 

0:  Bhedadhikkarasatkriya  by  Nrisinha9raina’s  pupil 
Narayana9rama.  10.  1548.  Oxf.  226b.  Hall 
p.  158.  K.  124.  Kh.  72.  B.  4,  80.  Ben. 
73.  Oudh  1876,  22.  XIII,  88.  NP.  V,  168. 
Burnell  89a  Oppert  4027.  7031.  7521.  11,9263. 
9413.  Peters.  2,  191. 

directed  against  the  followers 
of  Ramanuja,  by  Narasiiihadeva.  Burnell  llQa. 

Oppert  3182. 

by  Nai'asinha  Muni.  Rice  162. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3931. 
bhakti.  Radh  30. 

a  refutation  of  the  adualistic  theory  of  the 
Vedanta,  by  Qankarami9ra.  Hall  p.  85.  Bik.  539 
(Bhedaratnapraka9a).  Ka9ln.  26.  Reproved  in  Sam- 
kshepa9ariraka  2,  1. 

by  Abhinavagupta.  Quoted  by  him 
in  I9varapratyabhijnasutravimar9ini  5,  2. 


Bhagavatapuraiiatika. 

vedanta.  Mack.  14. 

vedanta,  by  Van9idasa.  Paris  (D  57  c). 
vedanta.  Oppert  2938.  Probably,  a 
mistake  for  the  following. 

vedanta,  by  Vyasatirtha  or  Vyasayati.  K. 
124.  Burnell  108a  (and  0:).  Oppert  II,  637.  1267. 
Rice  164  (Vyasaraja). 

—  by  Vadiraja.  Rice  164. 

Oppert  II,  4103. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  66.  Author  of  Bheribhauka- 
riyakavya.  Oppert  1296. 

the  supposed  name  of  a  poet.  Skm. 
ined.  Oppert  8147. 

Taylor  1,  404. 

Taylor  1,  406. 

Burnell  68b. 

grammar,  by  Bhimasena.  Oppert  3334.  4236.  II, 
2774. 

nataka.  Oppert  3441.  3442.  4337.  5749. 
8148.  II,  3742.  5344.  5973.  10406.  0:  I,  3443. 

—  by  Ratnakheta  Dikshita.  Rice  234.  236. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Rice  236. 

son  of  Bhattarakabhatta : 

Dharmaratna. 

See  Tilakabhairava,  Yajnabbairava. 
or  of  Tirabhukti,  father  of  Purushottama, 

husband  of  Jaya ,  the  patroness  of  Vacaspatimi9ra 
(Dvaitanirnaya).  Oxf.  273. 

son  of  Janardana,  father  of  Narayana,  father  of 
Madhava,  father  of  Ramakrishna  (Siddhantacandrika). 
Hall  p.  173. 

Kathakavahniprayoga  or  Savitracayanaprayoga 
Baudh. 

Kaukillsautramaniprayoga  Baudh. 

Kramadipikatippanl. 

Gopradanavidhi. 

father  of  Gangadhara  (Muhurtabhairava) : 
Para9arapaddhati  jy. 

Pra9nabhairava. 

or 

Arunaketukaprayoga,  written  in  1762. 
Brahmasutratatparyavivarana,  composed  in  1768. 


417 


I’hetkarinitantra. 

Hoiuapaddhati. 

son  of  Bhavadeva  Mi9ia: 

K^akatlka  gr. 

Gada  Paribhashendu9ekharatlka. 

Candrakala  Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika. 
Candrakalakaraka. 

Candrakalanirnaya. 

Paribhashavritti  byihatl. 

Parlksha  Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushaijasaratika. 
Bhairavlyapancasamdbi.  Oppert  7767. 
^abdaratnatika. 

Bhairavami9riya  gr.  Oppert  3183.  4495.  II,  1781. 
2078.  2776. 

Oppert  2194.  6765.  II,  4809.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“,  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf. 
104»,  by  Gaurikanta  Oxf.  108b,  in  Againatattvavilasa. 
Bhairavatantre  Anandakanda.  Oxf.  319b.  Burnell 
70b. 

—  Dakshinakalikavaca.  Burnell  198». 

—  Bijako9a.  L.  479. 

—  Qyamakavaca.  L.  386. 

a  writer  of  this  century: 

Brahmacandrika. 

Bhairavadattarki  dh.  Oudh  XIV,  62. 
Yajnopavitapaddhati. 

son  of  Harirama: 

Ududayapradipoddyota. 

tantr.  Oudh  XI,  28. 
by  Dinanatha  Suri.  Bhr.  152. 

I 'Siting  Mentioned  Oxf.  108b. 

(♦nq^sn  tantr.  W.  p.  356. 
tantr.  Bik.  576.  Bl.  8. 

—  from  Mantracintamani.  L.  1619. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XII,  46. 

in  Skandapurana.  Oppert  II,  4810.  Rice  80. 
tantr.  Peters.  2,  198. 
med.  Bik.  633. 

^^^Jtantr.  Taylor  1,  365. 

(♦I'qn'rt  Bhairavastava.  Report XXXI.  BP.  88.  275. 

—  Suvarijakarshanabhairavastotra.  Burnell  203“.  BP. 
88.  309. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 
tantr.  NP.  Ill,  30. 

—  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  212. 


from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XI,  28. 
son  of  Narasihha,  patron  of  Rucipati  (Anarghara- 
ghavatika).  0.xf.  137b. 

by  Abhinavagupta.  Report  XXXI. 

from  Bhairavayaraalatantra.  Report  XXXI.  BP. 
88:  275. 

Taylor  1,  23. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oxf.  299“. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  203“. 

Candidamaratlka. 

by  Kshemaraja.  Quoted  in  his  0:  on 
Sambapanca9ika  15. 

tantr.  Report  XXXI. 
tantr.  NP.  Ill,  30. 

—  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  212. 

tantr.  by  Jaitrasiiiha.  Oudh  Xl,  28. 

—  by  Qnnivasacarya.  NW.  184. 

from  Ka9ikhanda.  Burnell  198b. 

—  by  Qankara.  Burnell  198*'. 

eight  tantra  connected  with  Bhairava.  They 
are  enumerated  Oxf.  108b. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“ ,  in  Agama- 
tattvavilasa. 

Bhairavltantre  Auuapurnakavaca.  Burnell  197''. 
—  Kalikajaganmallgalakavaca.  Burnell  202*'. 

—  Balabhairavidipadana.  Bik.  .576. 

—  Sada9ivakavaca.  Pet.  725.  727. 

tantr.  by  Hariharananda.  NW.  240.  NP. 

Ill,  50. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95“. 
tantr.  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  266. 
by  Harirama.  NW.  214. 
pupil  of  Lakshnuramana ; 

Qi9ubodhaiu  Saptapadarthitlka. 

Burnell  196b. 

med.  by  Vecarama.  Mentioned  by  him 

L.  305. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
by  Upendra  Mi9ra.  Oudh  VI,  14. 
^•qjSreTTT^^f^Tby  PrananathaVaidya.  Oudh  1876,34. 
a  royal  family  of  Tanjore.  Hall  p.  182. 
campu.  Burnell  160b. 

—  by  Venkata  Bhatta.  Burnell  160b. 

poet.  Skin.  See  Bhogivarman. 
Mysore  4  (and  0:). 


63 


418 


on  Pi'akrit  metres,  by  Tulasidasa.  Oudh  XI,  10. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 
a  0:  on  a  stotra.  Oppert  II,  4811. 
poet.  Sbhv.  In  Skm.  be  is  called  Bhogakarman. 
a  name  of  Pataujali.  Oxf.  188^. 

See  Bhojadeva. 

a  medical  author’.  Mentioned  by  Ti^ata  W. 
p.  293,  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 

See  Campuramayana. 

Burnell  160b.  Oppert  661.  Rice  236. 

—  by  Rajavallabha.  Kb.  85.  Bhr.  445.  See  Bboja- 
prabandha. 

or  or  son  of  Sindhula,  king  of 

Dbara.  He  is  mentioned  by  Da^abala  Oxf.  328^,  by 
^ulapani  in  Praya9cittaviveka  Oxf.  283a,  by  Allada- 
natba  W.  p.  332,  by  Raghunandana.  Compare  Dba- 
re9vara.  As  a  medical  writer  be  is  quoted  in  the 
Bhavapraka9a  Oxf.  311b,  in  Madhava’s  Rugvini9caya 
Oxf.  314b,  as  an  astronomer  by  Ke9varka  Oxf.  336b. 
As  a  grammarian  and  lexicographer  he  is  noticed 
by  Ksbirasvamin,  Sayana,  and  Mahipa  Oxf.  352*.  He 
is  praised  by  the  poets  Chittapa,  Deve9vara,  Vina- 
yaka,  Qankara,  Sarasvatikutumbaduhitri.  Verses  are 
attributed  to  him  in  (^p.  p.  67.  Skm.  It  is  almost 
superfluous  to  add  that  not  one  of  the  following 
works  were  actually  written  by  himself,  but  belong 
to  authors  who  either  lived  during  his  reign,  or 
some  time  after: 

Adityapratapasiddhanta  jy. 

Ayurvedasarvasva  med, 

Campu  ram  ay  an  a. 

Canakyaniti  (?).  BP.  262. 

Carucarya  dh. 

Tattvapraka9a,  9aiva. 

Namamalika  lex. 

Yuktikalpataru. 

Rajamartanda  Yogasutravritti. 

—  vedanta  (?).  K.  128 

—  jy- 

Rajamriganka  jy.  and  med. 

Vidyavinoda,  j  kavya. 

Vidvajjanavallabha  Pra9najuana  jy. 

Vi9rantavidyavinoda  med. 

Vyavaharasamuccaya  dh. 

(,labdanu9asana. 

Qalihotra. 

Qivatattvaratnakalika. 

Samaranganasutradhara  archit. 


Saragyatlkanthabharana  alamk. 

Siddhantasamgraha,  9aiva. 

Subhashitaprabandha. 

son  of  Bhai’amalla,  king  of  Kacha: 
Dharmapradipa. 

med.  Oppert  II,  184. 

Buhler  546. 

culinary  art,  by  Raghunatha  Suri.  K.  190. 
214.  Buiaiell  72b  Oppert  1015.  3825.  6103.  II,  6365. 
(rather  Bhajanananda) : 

Advaitadarpanatika.  Oudh  XIII,  90. 

vaid.  B.  1,  232.  Peters.  3,  388. 

—  A9val.  B.  1,  156. 

vaid.  by  Anantadeva.  B.  1,  186.  188. 
by  Ballala.  Mack.  112.  113.  Cop.  14.  10. 
2107.  2320.  2817.  Oxf.  150b.  Cambr.  10.  K.  62. 
Kh.  85.  B.  2,  132.  Report  X.  XI.  Ben.  38.  Katm.  6. 
Pheh  5.  Radh  21.  Oudh  X,  8.  Burnell  160b. 
Gu.  4.  Bhr.  153.  Poona  187.  H.  118.  Oppert 
1524.  6400.  7111.  II,  183.  962.  1350.  1782.  2080. 
2345.  2737.  3220.  8299.  8754.  10166.  BP.  262. 
See  Bhojacaritra. 

—  by  Merutunga  Acarya.  Bhr.  450. 

—  by  Rajavallabha.  Oudh  VIII,  8.  Taylor  1,  63. 

—  by  Vatsaraja.  B.  2,  132. 

—  by  Qubha9lla,  pupil  of  Munisundara.  Peters.  3,  405. 

Oppert  3667. 

See  Dhare9vara,  Bhojadeva. 
kavya.  Oppert  7356. 

Bhoja’s  0:  on  the  Yogasutra.  See  Raja¬ 
martanda. 

a  play  in  two  acts,  by  ,  a  VedantavagT9a 
Bhattacarya.  R.  A.  S.  London. 

grammar,  written  in  the  reign  of  Bhojadeva 
of  Kacha,  by  Vinayasagara.  B.  3,  16.  Bik.  268. 
Gu.  4.  W.  1636. 

Panthadutakavya. 

V  aishnavamrita. 

Sarndarbhamritatoshini  Mugdhabodhatika. 

(V)  poet.  Qp.  p.  70.  See  Dohara. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Ravanarjunlya  kavya.  Quoted  by  Ksheinendra  in 
Suvi’ittatilaka  3,  4. 

W.  p.  352.  353. 

Bhk.  26. 


419 


NP.  IV,  24. 

W.  p.  353. 

Burnell  146l>. 
Burnell  146. 

Os 

»^^Tirrf^  Burnell  148b. 


^ft^rot^fTT  of  (^ivapurana.  Oudh  XV,  20. 

vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  6.  XIX,  4.  14. 
from  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  353. 


NW.  460. 


(?).  Radh  40. 


or  Bik.  229.  As.  Soc.  of 

Greatbritain  1884,  449.  Oppert  6104. 


poet.  Skm. 

(Canara  coast).  Mack  79. 
^J^rCnSfT^^  by  (^ankara.  Burnell  200^. 

kavya.  Radh  21.  Oudh  III,  18  (and  0:). 
Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  240.  See  Bhriugashtaka. 
by  (^ripala.  Gu.  4. 
vedanta,  by  (^ridharami9ra.  Kaijin.  28. 
by  Katyayana.  Mentioned  in  Mababhasbya. 
dh.  Burnell  149b. 

campu,  by  Tiruraalacarya.  Rice  252. 

See  Advaitamakaranda ,  Nyayakusumanjalipra- 
ka9amakaranda,  Nyayamakai'anda,  Siddhantamakaranda. 
jy.  Pheh  9.  11.  Radh  35.  See  Horamakaranda. 
Padarthakhandanavyakbyatika  by  Rucidatta.  Oudh 
IV,  15. 

father  of  Yudhishtbira,  father  of  Krishna 
(Laghubodba  1645).  W.  p.  220. 
poet.  Skm. 

jy.  Oudh  III,  14. 
jy.  by  Makhanalala.  Oudh  IX,  10. 
jy.  Report  XXXV. 

father  of  Trivikrama,  father  of  Dehrinapala. 
father  of  Apipala  (^udrapaddhati).  L.  1980. 

dh.  by  Harikrishna  Siddhanta.  Bik.  415. 

416. 

jy.  Report  XXXV. 

—  Abhinavatamarasa  by  Krishna9arman.  Oudh  VII,  2. 

—  by  Divakara.  W.  p.  259.  Paris  (B  189).  L.  1301. 
B.  4,  170.  Ben.  27.  NW.  548  (Dinakara).  Oudh 
VII,  2.  NP.  I,  80.  Peters.  1,  117.  2,  194  (Dinakara). 

—  by  Nllakantha.  Pheh  9. 

Oppert  II,  4812  (vedanta).  Rice  286 
(alamk.).  Both  statements,  probably,  wrong. 


jy.  Ben.  27.  Radh  35. 

—  by  Paramananda.  NW.  548.  NP.  I,  142. 

—  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  554. 

—  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  548. 

—  by  Sada9iva.  NW.  558. 

patron  of  Veda  (Samgitamakaranda).  Bik.  520 
Burnell  199b. 

jy.  See  Horamakaranda. 

—  by  Kriparama.  NW.  548.  NP.  I,  142. 

Burnell  150a. 

W.  p.  350. 

1000  epithets  of  Rama,  beginning 
with  m,  from  the  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  90. 
tantr.  Burnell  205a.  Oppert  II,  3421.  6161. 
dh.  Bik.  416. 

^T^IVnf^'RT  med.  10.  1677. 

on  the  origin  of  the  ^'akadvipin  Brahmans,  by 
Krishnadasa  Mi9ra.  Oudh  XI,  38.  W.  1534.  1535. 

*Twrf^ 

Drahyayanasutrabhashya.  Mentioned  by  Rudra- 
skanda  Oxf.  379b,  by  Viraraghava  Brl.  55. 
or  son  of  Vi9vavarta,  grandson  of  Manmatha, 

brother  of  Qringara,  Bhringa  and  Alamkara  (between 
1135—45); 

Alamkarasarvasva. 

Mankhako9a.  Report  XXII. 

Qrlkanthacarita.  Verses  of  his  are  given  in  Sbhv. 
poet.  Skm.  Padyavali.  See  Bilvamaugala. 

(Maiigalagiri  hill  in  the  Gantur  di¬ 
strict).  Mack.  79.  Oppert. II,  2842. 

a  prayer  to  Gane9a,  by  Lakshminarayaiia. 
Oudh  XII,  38. 

dh.  by  Gane9a,  son  of  Ke9ava  Daivajna. 

Bik.  418. 

L.  1367. 

W.  p.  353. 

alanik.  by  Varadacarya.  Oppert II,  1693. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

vedanta,  by  Vallabhacarya.  B.  4,  80. 
ny.  SB.  196. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppei't  II,  9630. 

—  by  Vagl9a.  Biihler  555. 

—  by  Harirama  Tarkavacaspati.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  41. 
K.  156.  Oudh  XI,  14.  XV,  102.  Burnell  120b. 
Oppert  1954.  II,  4813.  8914. 

ny.  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  378. 

53* 


420 


ny.  Burnell  121b. 
fi'om  Bhavishyapurana.  W.  p.  353. 

Oppert  6965. 

Ben.  43. 

Burnell  145a.  Oppert  11,  185. 

from  the  Bhavisliyottarapurana.  L. 

3212. 

Burnell  199a. 

directions  for  the  worship  of  the  planet 
Mars.  Bik.  418. 

poet.  Skill. 

Quoted  by  Vitastapuri  Oxf.  239a. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  104. 

—  attributed  to  Kalidasa.  L.  2462.  Burnell  199a.  Taylor 
1,  21.  0:  Oppert  II,  5451. 

B.  3,  82. 

r 

l<4  father  of  Qingaya  (Saniskarapaddhati) : 
AQvalayanao'autasutraprayogadlpika. 
brother  of  Caundappa  (Prayogai'atnamala).  Oxf. 

371b 

in  dharma.  See  Gotrapravaramanjarl ,  Dana- 
manjari.  Nirnayamafijarl,  (Jlraddhamanjarl. 

0^  Vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6788. 

Narapatijayacaryatika  by  Bhudhara. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

,iy-  by  Rama.  Oudh  V,  12. 

0:  by  Ramasevaka.  Oudh  XVIIl,  34. 

alamk.  Oudh  VIII,  12. 
Amarako^atlka. 

Anandalahantika  by  Krishnacarya. 
Divakaritika  jy.  by  Divakara. 
a  0:  on  the  Vidvadbhushana  of  Balakrishna, 
by  Madhusudana. 

See  Nyayamanjusha,  Vedantaratnamanjusha,  Vai- 
yakaranasiddhantamanjusha. 

or  MuH"  a  0:  on  the  Jagadl^i,  by  Kri- 

shnabhatta  Arde. 
ny.  Rice  116. 

♦idHfnu by  Raghunandana.  L.  1083.  Radh  18. 
^TfxSI  An  abbreviation  for  Tattvacintamanni  and  Siddbanta- 
^iromani. 

Karakakhanijana  and  Karakakbandanamandana. 


Karakavicara. 

Nyayaratna. 

stotra.  Radh  21.  Burnell  199a.  Oppert 

II,  8300. 

*TfT!T^fx§WTWl'^  by  Gangadbara.  Sucipattra  1 1 .  Printed 
in  Haberlin  p.  471. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  W.  p.  361.  Burnell  199b.  Oppert 
II,  8301.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  365. 
an.  Oppert  5118. 

(?).  Oppert  5119. 

ny.  by  Gangopadbyaya.  Oppert  713.  Probably, 
the  Tattvacintamani. 

the  astronomer  Manetho.  Quoted  by  Varaba- 
mibira  in  Brihajjataka,  by  Ke^avarka  Oxf.  336b ; 
Tajakamanittha,  Tajikagrantha. 

Saravall  jy. 

^ Hu  ('ll  jy.  by  Mabldasa  Bbatta.  B.  4,  170. 
jy.  B.  4,  170. 

vedanta,  by  Raman ujacarya.  Oppert  1525. 
3445.  II,  5975.  Compare  Tattvacintamanidaiiiana. 

music.  Quoted  Oxf.  201 
ny.  Oppert  5120. 

Prakrit  gi'ammar.  Oppert  8149. 

Siddbantacandrikatippani  gr. 

Vyavabaramahodaya  jy. 

testing  of  precious  stones ,  attributed  to 
Agastya.  L.  131.  Lahore  22  (Ratnapariksba,  q.  v.). 
Quoted  by  Mallinatba  on  Qipupalavadha  4,  44,  on 
Kirataijunlya  12,  40. 

?TfWM^Tfir^T  a  0:  on  Yakshavarman’s  Cintamani ,  by 
Ajitasena.  See  Qakatayanavyakai'ana. 

jy.  by  Ragbunatha  Bbatta.  NP.  IX,  52.  X,  50. 
^TfxrrR^T^  vedanta.  Rice  168.  0:  Oppert  5606. 

^fxpHIT  See  Yogasutramaniprabha. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

kavya.  Oppert  2393.  Rice  236. 
vedanta,  by  Narayana.  Burnell  109».  Oppert 
2939.  II,  555.  638.  1590.  4815.  5140.  5540.  6176. 

jy.  See  SiddhantAmanimanjari. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  3221. 

Trfxpn^TT^TflTW  (Manapalur  in  the  Venkatagiri  district). 
Mack.  7  9. 


421 


IHT  See  Padartliamaniniala. 

Jy.  W  Qivadinadasa.  Oudli  VIII,  16. 

1^  Irw  gems  wliicli  paralyse  snake-poison.  Bik.  708. 

Nyayaratna. 

Vrittadarpana. 

vedanta,  by  Tulasidasa.  B.  4,  80. 

—  by  (^ankaracarya.  Oxf.  SOS'*. 


or  on  materia  medica,  by  Ke- 

yadeva.  Quoted  in  bis  Pathyapatliyavibodhaka. 

Kritivatsara  dh. 

Gunaratnamala  med. 

Bhaktilabarl. 


JTfxPTUT 

A'rittaratnavall  med. 

?TfWTT»T 

Qlokasamgraha. 

son  of  Gangarama.  grandson  of  Qiva- 

datta(jarman : 

Anupavilasa  or  Dharmambhodbi ,  written  at  the 
instance  of  Anupasinba. 

Anupavyavaharasagara  j}'. 

Acararatna  dh. 

Samayaratna  dh. 

son  of  Nllakantba,  wrote  in  1758: 
Ritusaipharacandrika. 

son  of  Ramacandra,  son  of  .Tayarama,  son  of 
Gangarama : 

Kadambaryarthasara. 

Bhaminlvilasatika. 


ny.  Oppert  II,  7152. 
ny.  by  Ramanujacarya.  Oppert  II,  7684.  9634. 
See  Tattvacintamanisara. 


and  See  Sutradharamandana. 

guru  of  Nllakantha  Kavi  (Osbtha^cataka).  W. 

p.  171. 


son  of  Qrigarbha,  contemporary  of  Mankba.  Qrl- 
kanthacarita  25,  53. 

*^**^*>  (Mantrimandana)  father  of  Ananta  (Kamasamuba 
1457).  10.  396. 

Upasargamandana. 


Kavikalpadrumaskandha. 

Sarasvatamandana. 

Nanarthacjabdanu^asana. 

Bbavanaviveka. 


^landanakarika  Apast.  Quoted  by  Ya.inikadeva 
on  Katyayana^rautasutra. 

Apast.  by  Mandana.  Peters.  2, 1 76  (and  0:). 
Lagbumandanakarika  by  the  same.  B.  3,  118. 
the  civil  name  of  Sure^varacarya.  Hall 

p.  159. 

See  Kundamandapa. 


an.  Oppert  1958. 

Quoted  in  Utsargamayukba. 

L.  897. 

tantr.  W.  p.  274. 

Vs.  B.  1,  36.  Bik.  56.  Oudh  XI,  2. 
P.  21.  Bhk.  6  (and  0:). 

Peters.  3,  385. 

0:  Bik.  57. 

0:  by  Sayana.  K.  2. 


H.  17.  Oppert  II,  4105. 


Peters.  2,  172. 

10.  3182.  L.  682.  Radii  4.  Haug 
44.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8151.  II,  3222. 

lf%  the  57th  Pari9isbta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  93 
Burnell  146a. 

from  Pancaratra.  Oppert  II,  4106. 


jy.  Radh  35. 
med.  Taylor  1,  283. 

+1  See  Manduki  Qiksha. 

See  Tattvacintamanyaloka. 

Burnell  203a. 
tantra.  Burnell  205a. 
tantr.  by  Ramakantha  Bbatta.  BP.  275. 

vedanta,  by  Ramasubrabmanya  Qastrin. 
Oppert  II,  9414. 

dh.  K.  190. 


vedanta.  B.  4,  80. 

^fd^Tl  son  of  Devadatta,  brother  of  Rucidatta  (Tattva- 
cintamaniprakaga)  and  Qaktidatta. 

an  artificial  poem.  Quoted  by  IJjjvaladatta 
on  1,  41,  and  by  Rayamukuta. 


fijj  pupil  of  Bhavadhai-magani,  guru  of  Caritra- 
sinhagani  .(Shaddar9anavritti).  Hall  p.  166. 


422 


(?)  by  Ramanuja.  B.  4,  80. 
med.  Quoted  by  Triraalla,  and  in  Todara- 
nanda  W.  p.  289. 

pupil  of  Kshamamiru,  who  was  a  pupil 
of  Matisagara,  wrote  at  Bbujanagara  in  1517/18; 

Kumarasambhavavacuri. 

?Tf^Tr^  poet.  Skm. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109^. 

?Ttfr^T  dh.  by  Qankara  Pandita.  K.  190. 

ny.  Oppert  5608. 

^T%HT^(?).  Oppert  6105. 

mim.  by  Bhaskai'araya.  Burnell  86a. 
an  author  of  sutras.  Quoted  by 
Bhaskarami9ra  BP.  28. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Praya9cittatattva. 
See  Matsyasukta. 

Mack.  44.  10.  406.  407.  1080.  Oxf.  38b 

347a.  358a  (fr.).  Paris  (B  18).  Khn.  30.  K.  28. 
B.  2,  22.  24.  Ben.  49.  Bik.  203.  Katm.  2.  Radii 
40.  Oudb  1877,  14.  VIII,  4.  XV,  22.  NP.  VIII,  20. 
Burnell  192a.  Gu.  3.  Poona  340.  II,  45.  83.  Oppert 
96.  8153.  II,  3223.  4816.  6936.  Rice  76.  Mentioned 
in  Kurraapurana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Liugapurana  Oxf.  44b,  in 
Varabapurana  Oxf.  59a,  in  Revamabatinya  Oxf.  65b, 
in  Devibbagavatapurana  Oxf.  79b.  Svalpamatsya- 
purana  quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Samagavrisho- 
tsarga. 

Matsyapurane  Ekada9lvratodyapanasaipgraha. 
Ben.  53. 

—  Kalpatarudanaprayoga.  Ben.  143. 

—  Kumarastuti.  Bumell  198b. 

—  Gosahasradana.  Pheh  4. 

—  Tadagavidhi.  H.  34. 

—  Tarakavadha.  Poona  386. 

—  Nadistotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Prayagamahatmya.  K.  26.  Burnell  192a.  Bhk. 
14.  Peters.  1,  117.  2,186.  BP.  293.  SB.  240. 

—  Prayagashtaka.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  368. 

—  Bhuvanako9a.  Poona  383.  Bhuvanako9e 
Strivilasa.  Poona  403. 

—  Manvantaravarnana.  SB.  248. 

—  Rajadharma.  Haug  52.  Burnell  192^. 

—  Vpishabhalakshaiia.  Burnell  192®. 

—  Saubhagya9ayanavratakatha.  Ben.  56. 

—  Matsyapuranakathapattrani.  Bhk.  16. 

tantra.  L.  608.  NW.  196.  NP.  Ill,  38. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b  ^  in  (^aktanandatara- 


nginl  Oxf.  104^,  in  Tararahasyavritti  Bik.  618,  in 
Agamatattvavilasa,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara. 
—  by  Halayudha  (?).  Sucipattra  42. 

kavya.  Oppert  6106. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Hathapradlpiki. 
Oxf.  233b.  234a,  in  Sanikshepa9ankarajaya  Oxf.  256®. 

Matsyendramuhurta  jy.  B.  4,  170. 

Bl.  4. 

>*  ©*» 

a  Kayastha  of  Suvama9ekhara : 
Vrishabhanuja  natika. 

by  Caini  Candra9ekhara.  K.  72. 

Aghapancavivecana. 

Aghapancashashti. 

Acararka. 

Acarollasa. 

Atmapuranadipika. 

A9aucanirnayatlka. 

A9valay  anasutravritti . 

Kalamadhavacandrika. 

Kalltattvatippana. 

Kumarltantravi  varan  a. 

Kuvalay  anand  avritti . 

Krityasara. 

Kriyakaumudi. 

Gaiiakabhusbanatika  jy. 

Gane9astotra,  metrics. 

Gurusuryagocaravicara  jy. 

Goraksha9atakatika. 

Candrikatika  Subodhini  gr.  See  Siddhantacandrika- 
tlka. 

Chandahkalpalata. 

Jatapatalatippana. 

Jatakakalpalata. 

Tithinirnaya. 

Dilipacarita 

Divyatattvalaghutika. 

Durgarcanamritarahasya. 

Naishadhiyatika. 

Pancamisudhodaya. 

Panigrahadikrityanirnaya. 

Pingalavritti. 

Prabodhacandrodayavritti. 

Brihatsamhitatippana. 

Brihadaranyakopanishallaghuvritti. 

Brahmasutralaghuvritti. 

Bhagavadgitapraka9a. 

BhuvaDe9varIvarivasyai'ahasya. 


423 


Bhairavasaparyaridbi. 

Bhairavarcanakalpalata. 

Mantraratnakara. 

Malamasatattvatik^ 

Mandukyopanishadbhashyatippana. 

Mitaksbara  Pra^namanoramatlka.  NW.  530. 
Mitaksbara  on  tbe  Acaradbyaya  of  Yajfiavalkya. 
Yantraraja  jy. 

Y  antraraj  akalpa. 

Yantraraja^lka. 

Yantrajapaddhati. 

Yuddbajayotsavatippaqi. 

Yogakalpalata. 

Yogavarnana. 

Vfittadarpana. 

Vj-ittasudbodaya. 

Vaidyamntalabarl. 

(^aradatilakapraka9a. 

Qivapujapraka(;a. 

Qyamakalpalatika. 

Shatcakradisamgraba. 

Sabamacandrika  jy. 

Sahityadarpanatippana. 

Siddhantacandrikatika  gr. 

Subbasbitamuktavali. 

Saubb  agy  opanisbattippan  a. 

Hatbayogasamgraba. 

Hanumanmantroddbara. 

Haravaliko^atippanl. 

a  native  of  Pataliputra  in  Malava,  wrote 
at  Benares  in  1778,  by  order  of  prince  Dalacandra: 
Jyotihsiddbantasara. 

Pra9naratnankura  jy. 

(,^uddbii-atnankura  jy. 

wrote,  probably  in  1610: 
Suryasiddhantamanjari. 

son  of  Ramataikavagl9a ,  pupil 
of  Raghunatba  Bbattacaiya,  pra9isbya  of  Vasudeva 
Sarvabhauma: 

Matburanathi  or  Matburi. 
Gunakiranavallpraka9atlka. 

Tattvacintamanitika. 

Tattvacintamanididbititlka. 
Tattvacintamanyalokatika.  ( 

Nyayalilavatitika. 

Nyayalllavatipraka9arabasya. 

Siddhantarabasya.  Quoted  by  him  in  the  0:  on 
Tattvacintamani. 


Ataevacatusbtayirabasya.  NP.  II,  68. 
Anupasambaripurvapaksharabasya.  Ben.  192.  194. 
202.  240. 

Anupasatnbarisiddhantarabasya.  Ben.  193. 
Anumanapramanyavadarabasya.  Ben.  211.  Radb  11. 
Anumitiparamar9a.  Oudh  V,  18. 

Anumitirabasya.  L.  495. 

Apurvavadarahasya.  Paris  (D  147a). 
Abhidhavadacintamanyalokatippani  or  Abhidba- 
vicararabasya.  L.  1154.  1204. 
Artbadhyaharapurvapaksbalokarahasya.  Ben.  219. 
Artbapattipurvapaksbarahasya.  Ben.  161. 
Artbapattirabasya.  Ben.  215.  225. 
Artbapattisiddbantarahasya.  Ben.  161. 
Avacbedakatvalaksbanarabasya.  Ben.  233. 
Avayava.  Oppert  II,  9551. 
Avayavagrantbarahasya.  Ben.  161.  215. 
Asadbaranapurvapaksharabasya.  Ben.  192.  195. 
201.  228. 

Asadbaranarabasya.  Ben.  193.  195.  202.  211. 

220.  227.  234.  236. 
Asadbaranasiddhantarahasya.  Ben.  193. 
Asiddbigrantbarabasya.  Ben.  161. 
Asiddhipurvaksbagrantharabasya.  Ben.  232. 
Asiddhisiddbantagrantharahasya.  Ben.  232. 
Akankshagrantbarabasya.  Ben.  219. 
Akankshapurvapaksbalokarabasya.  Ben.  218. 
Aka9akhandana.  B.  4,  12. 

Aka9avadartha.  Hall  p.  45. 

Akhyatavadarahasya.  Paris  (B  147  c).  Hall  p.  58. 

K.  142.  Ben.  226.  235.  NP.  I,  118.  124. 
Ayurdayatika  jy.  L.  2241. 

Asattigrantharabasya.  Ben.  219. 
Udaharanalakshanarahasya.  NP.  II,  130. 
Upanayalakshanarabasya.  NP.  HI,  100. 
Upadhidushakatabljapurvapaksbarabasya.  Ben.  160. 

168.  204.  214.  223.  238. 
Upadhidushakatabijarabasya.  Ben.  201.  214.  224. 
Upadhidushakatabljasiddhantarahasya.  Ben.  160. 
168. 

Upadbipurvapaksbaraliasya.  Ben.  ^159. 
Upadhilakshanapurvapaksharaliasya.  Ben.  213. 
Upadhivadarabasya.  Ben.  214.  223. 
Upadhivibhagarabasya.  Ben.  159. 201. 202. 21 4. 224. 
Upadhisamanyalaksbanarahasya.  Ben.  213. 225. 230. 
Upadhisiddhantagranthai’ahasya.  Ben.  159.  NP.  II, 
132. 

Upadbyabhasarahasya.  Ben.  160.  230. 
Kevalavyatirekipurvapaksbarahasya.  Ben.  161. 168. 
Kevalavyatirekisiddbantarahasya.  Ben.  161. 


Kevalanvayigrantharahasya.  Ben.  202.  214.  224. 
NP.  Ill,  98. 

Kevalanvayipurvapaksharahasya.  Ben.  160.  230. 
Kevalanvayisiddhantarahasya.  Ben.  161.  233.  236. 
Gunadidbititika.  Hall  p.  37.  Eadh  12.  NW.  360. 
Gunapraka9adldhititika.  Hall  p.  67.  L.  2124.  Ben. 
181.  186.  222.  229.  NW.  362.  NP.  I,  32. 
Oppert  II,  3629. 

Jatipakshatavada.  Ben.  162.  232. 

Jatimala  ny.  Oppert  7721. 
Tarkapratibandhakatarahasya.  Hall  p.  54. 
Tarkarahasya.  L.  502. 

Tatparyagrantbarahasya.  Ben.  220. 
Dvitiyacakravartilakshanarabasya.  NP.  II,  136. 
Dvitlyasvalaksbanarahasya.  NP.  II,  138. 
Nyayamulaparibhasba.  Sucipath’a  46. 
Paksbatagrantbarabasya.  Ben.  213.  224. 
Paksbatatlka.  NP.  X,  26. 
Paksbatapurvapaksbagrantbarahasya.  Ben.  160. 
223.  232.  NP.  Ill,  106. 

Paksbatarahasya.  L.  505.  Ben.  217. 
Paksbatasiddhantagrantbarabasya.  Ben.  160.  230. 
NP.  II,  20. 

Paramar9apurvapaksbarabasya.  Ben.  160.  224. 
Paramar9arabasya.  Ben.  214. 
Paramar9asiddbantarahasya.  Ben.  160. 
Purvapaksbagrantharabasya.  Ben.  176.  NP.  II,  68. 
Pratijnalaksbanarabasya.  NP.  II,  20. 
Pratyaksbaparichedarabasya.  Bbk.  33. 
Pratyakshalokaphakkikah.  L.  1159. 
Pratyakshalokarabasya.  Bbk.  33. 
Pratbamapragalbbalakshanarabasya.  NP.  II,  64. 
Pratbamasvalaksbanarahasya.  NP.  II,  28. 
Pranlanyavadarahasya.  Ben.  218.  Oppert  8167. 
II,  3720. 

Badbagrantbarahasya.  Ben.  161.  169. 
Bauddbadbikkararahasya.  L.  1326. 
Bbavapratyayavadartha.  Hall  p.  60. 
Mulamatburanathiya.  Bbr.  758.  Oppert  7725. 
II,  7707.  9360  Pi'obably,  tbe  0:  on  tbe  Tattva- 
cintamani. 

Yogyatagrantbarahasya.  Ben.  219. 
Yogyatapurvapaksbarahasya.  Ben.  219. 
Lakshanavadarabasya.  Hall  p.  61.  K.  158.  B. 
4,  28. 

Lingakaranatapurvapaksbarahasya.  Ben.  160. 
Lingakaranatasiddbantarahasya.  Ben.  160. 
Lingopahitalaingikabhavanirasarabasya.  Hall  p.  53. 
Lingopabitalaingikabbavavicara.  Hall  p.  52. 
Vidbivada.  Paris  (B  165).  Hall  p.  60. 


Vidbivadatika.  L.  1531. 

Viruddhagranthapurvapaksbarabasya.  Ben.  161. 
168.  200.  225. 

Viruddhasiddbantagrantbarabasya.  NP.  Ill,  96. 
Vi9isbtavai9ishtyabodhavicara.  Hall p.  42.  SB.  167. 
Vi9eshavyaptirahasya.  L.  500.  Oudh  XVII,  60. 
Vyatirekipurvapaksbarabasya.  Ben.  202.  206. 
Vyatirekirabasya.  Ben.  224. 
Vyatirekisiddbantarabasya.  Ben.  203. 
Vyadhikaranadbarmavacbinnabbavakhandana.Oudh 

V,  20. 

Vyadhikaranadbarinavacbinnabhavarabasya.  L.  498. 
Ben.  212. 

Vyaptigrabopayarahasya.  L.  501.  Ben.  213.  217. 
Bbr.  757. 

Vyaptipancakarahasya.  L.  496.  Ben.  209.  212. 
Vyaptipurvapaksbarabasya.  Ben.  212.  Bbr.  756. 
Vyaptivada.  Ben.  235. 

Vyaptivadarahasya.  Ben.  212. 
Vyaptyanugamarahasya.  L.  503. 
(,.'aktipi'aka9abodbini.  B.  4,  30. 

Qaktivadarahasya.  Paris  (B  116). 

(j'abdarahasya.  Ben.  163.  Bbk.  33. 
Qabdanityatarahasyai  Hall  p.  55. 
(^abdapramanyarahasya.  L.  1610. 
Qabdalokarabasya  or  Qabdaraaniparicbedalokatika. 

W. p.  201.202.  Hall  p.  40.  L.  1013.  Bbk.  33. 
Sara9ayakaranatarthapattipurvapaksharahasya.Ben. 

223. 

Sara9ayakaranatarthapattirabasya.  Ben.  215.  223. 
Sam9ayapakshatavicara.  Hall  p.  53. 
Sam9ayavadartha.  Hall  p.  47. 
Sam9ayanumitirabasya.  Hall  p.  51. 
Samgatyanumitivada.  Oppert  II,  9683. 
Satpratipakshagrantbarahasya.  Ben.  193.  194.  239. 
Satpratipakshapurvapaksharahasya.  Ben.  202.  237. 
NP.  II,  60. 

Satpratipaksharabasya.  Ben.  161.  170. 
Satpratipakshasiddhantagrantharahasya.  NP.  II, 
130. 

Samnikarshavadartba.  Hall  p.  46. 
Savyabbicararabasya.  Ben.  161.  Peters.  3,  391. 
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbarahasya.  Ben.  201. 
NP.  Ill,  108. 

Sadharanapurvapaksbarahasya.  Ben.  193. 194. 201. 
238.  239. 

Sadbaranarabasya.  Ben.  193.  194.  201.  234. 
Samanyaniruktigrantbarahasya.  Ben.  161.  203. 
NP.  II,  54. 

Samanyalaksbanarahasya.  L.  504. 


425 


Samanyabhavarahasya.  L.  499.  Ben.  167.  170. 
Sinbavyaghrarahasya.  L.  497. 
Sibhavyaghralakshanarahasya.  Ben.  211.  220. 
Siddhantalakshanarabasya.  Ben.  212.  Oudh  V,  20. 
NP.  II,  70. 

Svapraka^arahasya.  Hall  p.  48. 
Hetvabhasarahasya.  Ben.  215.  216.  Oudb  V,  22. 
Bbr.  759.  Oppert  II,  9695. 


Matburanatblya.  B.  4,  28.  Katm.  4.  Pheb  13. 
Oppert  197.  230.  757.  765.  1254.  1302.  1527. 
1959.  3187.  3273.  3336.  3449.  3450.  3733. 
5288.  7676.  8166.  8168.  II,  188.  1128.  1642. 
1784.  2194.  2504.  2843.  2964.  3744.  4337. 
5636.  5765.  5979.  7685.  7904.  8509.  9315. 
9635.  10251.  0:  I,  7722. 

son  of  Durgadasa ,  brother  of  Qivanara- 
yanadasa  (Setusarani).  W.  p.  154. 

by  Rupa  Gosvainin.  Mentioned  in  Vaishnava- 
toshanl  L.  2125. 

K.  28.  Kb.  64.  B.  2,  48.  Pheb  4. 
Radh  40.  NW.  480.  Poona  II,  18.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1865,  140.  Oppert  5861. 

—  from  Gargasamhita.  Ben.  47. 

—  from  Varahapuriina.  Pet.  723.  Oxf.  61l>.  Oudh 
XVI,  146.  Bhk.  15.  Bbr.  69.  Poona  II,  36. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  NW.  494. 

by  Vallabbacarya.  B.  2,  46. 

Ben.  52. 

—  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  460. 

a  description  of  Mathura,  by  Anantadeva. 
Mack.  55.  Radh  40.  Ka^In.  30. 

Jyotihsagarasara.  L.  489.  3170  (here  the  author 
is  called  Vidyanidhi) 

son  of  Qivarama,  son  of  Candra- 
vandya,  son  of  Ka^lnatha,  son  of  Madhava,  son  of 
Sarvananda: 

Amarako^atika  Sarasundari,  composed  in  1666. 
Qabdaratnavall,  lexicon. 

See  Madanapala. 

poet.  (,!p.  p.  70.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandba 
Oxf.  150b. 

called  also  author  of  Balasarasvatlya. 

He  is  quoted  by  Aijunavarmadeva  on  Araaru9ataka  1. 

a  medical  author.  Quoted  W.  p.  306. 


Prakriyarnava,  grammar. 


son  of  Krishna : 

Kaly  anaraj  acaritra. 

poet.  Mentioned  by  Raja^ekbara  in  the  Pra- 
bandbacaturvihgati  BP.  57. 

or  guru  of  Vaikunthapun  (Dva- 

da(;amahavakyavivarana).  Oxf.  227. 


ny.  Oppert  2528. 
bhana,  by  Rama  Kavi.  Taylor  1,  88. 
often  called  dh.  written,  in  the 

reign  of  Madanapala,  by  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta.  It  is 
divided  into  nine  stabaka :  Brahmacarya ,  Grihastha, 
Ahnika,  Garbhadbanadisamskara,  A9auca,  Dravya9u- 
ddhi,  Qraddha,  Vibhaga,  Praya9citta.  10.  926.  1556. 
Oxf.  274b.  L.  426.  Khn.  78.  K.  190.  B.  3,  112. 
Ben.  137.  Bik.  412.  Radh  18.  NW.  76.  Oudh 
1876,  12.  NP.  V,  50.  VII,  20.  Burnell  132b.  Bhr. 
599.  600.  Poona  104.  H.  186.  Oppert  II,  4817. 
8066.  Rice  206.  208.  210.  Peters.  2,  187.  3,  388. 
BP.  261.  Biihler  548.  Quoted  by  Khanderaya  W. 
p.  312,  by  Mitrami9ra  Oxf.  295a,  by  Raghunandana 
Oxf.  292a,  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273b,  by  Di- 
vakara  in  Acararka,  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari- 
9ishta,  etc. 

of  the  Taka  race,  king  of  Kashtha,  father  of 
Mandhatri,  brother  of  Sabajapala,  |son  of  Hari9candra, 
son  of  Bharabapala,  son  of  Ratnapala.  He  was  patron 
of  Vi9ve9vara  (Madanaparijata,  etc.).  The  following 
works  were  written  in  his  I'eign,  but  attributed  to 


himself : 

Anandasamjivana. 

Tithinirnayasara. 

Madanaparijata. 

Madanapalavinoda. 

Yantrapra,ka9a. 

Qudi'adharmabodhinl. 

Siddhantagarbha  (?). 

Smritikaumudl. 


shorter  a  vocabulary 

of  materia  medica,  composed  in  1375,  and  attributed 
to  Madanapala.  10.  42.  L.  860.  K.  214.  Kb.  90. 
B.  3,  40.  4,  230.  Bik.  647.  Katm.  13.  Pheh  2. 
NW.  588.  Oudh  III,  20.  XIV,  108.  NP.  1,  10. 
Quoted  in  Nighanturaja  Oxf.  323a,  in  Bhavapraka9a 
Oxf.  311b,  in  Smrityarthasagara. 


bhana.  Bui'nell  170a. 

na|,aka,  by  Vilinatha  Kavi.  Burnell  170a. 

54 


Krishnalila  kavya. 


426 


son  of  Madhusudana  Panditaraja : 

Palaplyushalata. 

Qraddhapradipa. 

dh.  by  Mandbalri.  Poona  II,  3.  B.  3,  112 
(by  Madanapala).  See  Mabarnava. 

jy.  by  Ksbemendra  (?).  B.  4,  170. 

against  debauch ,  by  Laksbminarayana. 
Oudb  XII,  54. 

tbe  same  work  as  tbe  Madanaratnapradipa. 
Katm.  3.  Poona  146. 

—  by  Madanapala  (?).  Eatber  by  Madanasinba.  Oppert 
II,  189.  Quoted  by  Kbanderaya  in  Para9uramapra- 
kaija,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279a,  by  Qaukara  in  Karma- 
vipaka  Oxf.  281a,  by  Mitrami9ra  Oxf.  295a,  in  Kunda- 
kaumudi  Oxf.  341t>,  and  others. 

med.  Radh  32.  Probably,  tbe  Madana- 
palavinodanighantu. 

dh.  attributed  to  Madanasinba.  This  work 
was  divided  into  Kaloddyota  (Samayoddyota),  Acaro- 
ddyota,  Danoddyota,  Praya9cittoddyota,  Vyavaharo- 
ddyota.  K.  190.  B.  3,  112.  Radh  19.  SB.  119. 
See  Madanaratna. 

Acaroddyota.  Oudb  XIII,  114.  Burnell  137b. 
Biibler  548. 

Kaloddyota.  10  416.  Lahore  10. 

Danoddyota.  W.  p.  344.  Ben.  135. 

Praya9cittoddyota.  Radh  19.  NP.  V,  68. 

Vyavabaroddyota.  Lahore  10. 

nataka.  Hall  Preface  to  Da9arupa  p.  30. 
erotics.  Oppert  II,  2738. 
son  of  Qaktisinba,  nominal  author  of: 

Madanaratnapradipa. 

Yoga9ataka  med. 
erotic.  Bik.  533. 

Quoted  in  Kuttanimata  122. 

by  Trivikrama.  Report  XL 

by  Rama  Bhatta.  K.  72. 
dh.  Quoted  by  Sayana  Oxf.  270b,  Ijy  Kamala¬ 
kara  Oxf.  279a. 

*1^1^411  poetess.  Qp.  p.  70. 

»T^T^T^Tf^T  by  Bbavadeva.  Kavyamala. 
nataka.  Rice  258. 

Quoted  in  0:  to  Meghaduta  66  (Stenzler’s 
Edition). 

poet.  Sbhv. 


poet.  Sbhv. 

and  poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Skm. 

adhy.  1.  2  of  the  Brihadaranyaka. 
poet,  Skm. 
med.  Poona  621. 

—  by  Jayapala  Dikshita.  NP.  V,  130. 

or  a  0:  on  Madhava’s  Nidana, 

by  Vijayarakshita. 

Alamkaramanjarivyakhya,  by  Sudhindra  Yati. 
vaid.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

—  Av.  SB.  105. 

(Jh.  Peters.  3,  383. 

Burnell  26^. 

—  Av.  Burnell  26  a. 

Av.  Peters.  2,  183. 

Kavyapraka9atika  Kavyadarpana. 

?TWnf4  Kavyapraka9atika ,  by  Ravi,  son  of  Ratnapani. 
Paris  (B  129)  an. 

Mugdhabodhatika  by  Madhusudana  Vacaspati. 
med.  by  Narasinha  Kaviraja.  L.  2382. 

Quoted  in  Kavyalokalocana. 

Madhumadhavl,  a  0:  on  Amarako9a.  Quoted  by 
Rayamukuta,  by  Ramananda  Oxf.  72b,  by 
Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya  7,  90. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Tantrasara. 

B.  2,  120.  Malatimadhava  ?. 

Pushpanjalitika. 

Bhagavadgunadarpana. 

Sundaramanisamdarbha. 


Kavyapraka9atika  by  Krishna  Dvivedin. 
poet.  Skm. 

rupaka,  by  CayanI  Candra9ekhara.  Oxf. 

142a. 

by  Bhaskara.  Buhler  540. 
by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  147.  0:  Peters. 

3,  400. 


kavya,  by  Keli.  Kh.  85. 
^  by  Harinarayana. 


Tiib.  10. 

Bik.  413. 


427 


Paratvaratnakara. 

Ramaratnakara. 

guru  of  Gunananda  ((,!abdalokaviveka).  Hall  p.  3!). 
guru  of  GoVinda  ((^ankhayanasutrabhashya).  W. 

p.  28. 

fiither  of  Madanamanohara  (Pala- 
plyushalata).  L.  1945. 

father  of  Rama  (Yantracintamanitika).  SB.  267. 
editor  of  the  Mahanataka.  Oxf.  143b. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

of  the  Catta  family; 

Advaitamangala. 

A^aucasamkshepa. 

Madhumatl  Mugdhabodhatlka. 

Anyapade(;a9ataka. 

Arya9ataka. 

Upasargavicaratika. 

Citrarupavadatika. 

Tarkasutrabhashyatika. 

Nigrahasthanasutratika. 

Pratijfiasutratika. 

Candronmilanatantra. 

Jyotishpradipankura. 

Tattvacintamanyalokakantakoddhara. 
Dvaitanirnayajirnoddhara  or  Dvaitaniniayapraka9a. 
Samayapradipajirnoddhara. 

Nitisarasamgraha. 

Laghugi'ahamanjavi. 

Qraddhadarpana. 

pupil  of  Vi9ve9vara  Sarasvati  and 
of  (^rldhara  Sarasvati,  guru  of  Purushottama  Sarasvati: 
Advaitabrahmasiddhi. 

Advaitaratnarakshana. 

Atmabodhatika. 

Anandamandakini. 

Rigvedajatadyashtavikritivivarana. 

Krishnakutuhala  nataka. 


Prasthanabheda. 

Bhaktisamanyanirupana. 

Bhagavadgitagudharthadlpika. 

Bhagavadbhaktirasayana. 

Bhagavatapuranaprathama9lokavyakhya. 

Bhagavatapuranadya9lokatrayavyakhya. 

Mahimnahstotratlka. 

Kajnam  Pratibodhah. 

Vedastutitika. 

V  edantakalpalatika. 

(^andilyasutratlka.  Mentioned  Hall  p.  143. 
(^astrasiddhantale9atlka  (?). 
Samkshepa9arirakasarasamgraha. 
Sarvavidyasiddhantavarnana  (Prasthanabheda  ?). 
Siddhantatattvabindu. 

Harililavyakhya. 

son  of  Mahe9vara  Dikshita: 
Smritiratnavall. 

son  of  Madhava,  grandson  of  Narasinha,  of 
Gokula,  pupil  of  Balakrishna; 

Manjubhashini  Vidvadbhushanatika,  composed  in 
1644. 

Surya9atakatlka. 

son  of  Vrajaraja  Gosvamin,  father 
of  Radhakrishna  and  Devidatta  Prasada  (who  died 
in  1877),  grandfather  of  Jvaladatta  Prasada.  He  was 
almoner  to  Ranjit  Singh : 

Godanavidhisamgraha. 

Jivatpitrikavibhagavyavastha. 

Jivatpitrikavibhagavyavasthasara. 

Tadagadipratishthavidhi. 

Nirnayasamgraha. 

Pahcaka9antividhi. 

Mahaprabha  Siddbantamuktavalltika. 
Mitaksharasara. 

Mula9antividhi. 

Vrishotsargavidhi. 

Vyavaharasaroddhara. 

Vyavahararthasara. 

Saprasadaradhakrishnapratishthavidhi. 

Oppert  7563.  See  Jatadyashtavikritivi- 

varana. 

See  Madhyasiddhantakaumudi. 

by  Some9vara.  NP.  VII,  68. 
the  twelfth  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana 
(M.  g.).  W.  p.  44.  Oxf.  364.  377a.  396a.  Ben.  11, 
the  fourteenth  in  the  Kanva9akha.  Oxf.  395a. 

paur.  history  of  king  Sagara.  NW.  478. 

See  Madhyasiddhantakaumudi. 

54* 


428 


Mahabhai'atatatparyanirnaya. 

or  a  grammar  by  Vara- 

daraja.  10.  1159.  1848.  "w.  p.  215.  216.  Oxf. 
165b.  166a.  L.  2524.  K.  86.  B.  3,  16.  Ben.  18. 
24.  Lgr.  92.  Katm.  9.  Pheb  7.  Radh  8.  Haug 
40.  NP.  X,  44.  Burnell  40b.  Bbk.  28.  Bhr.  640 
—42.  Poona  328.  329.  Oppert  2656.  8154.  II,  4818. 
Rice  18.  20.  BP.  303. 

0:  Madhyamanorama  by  Rama  Jarman,  written 
by  request  of  Qivananda  Bhatta.  L.  820. 
K.  86.  Ben.  20.  24.  Lgr.  90.  Katm.  9. 
Radh  9.  NP.  IX,  42. 

Oppert  II,  7686.  9969. 
db.  W.  p.  316. 
the  civil  name  of  Anandatirtha. 

ved anta,  by  Ram akrish n a  Bhatta.  K .  1 2  4 . 
Rice  164. 

Biihler  556. 

Oppert  5290. 

Oppert  II,  8755. 

See  Madhvamukharaardana. 
by  Qrlnivasa.  Oppert  4498.  5122.  5291. 

II,  6789. 

Oppert  5609. 

Oppert  II,  190. 

Oppert  II,  4819.  Rice  164. 
or  or  or 

or  by  Appayya  Dikshita. 

Hall  p.  114.  NP.  V,  110.  Burnell  110b.  Oppert 
1962.  3188.  4497.  8155.  II,  1591.  7688.  8302.  8915. 
9184.  9185.  9415.  9416. 

0:  Madhvamatavidhvahsa  or  Madhvamatavidhva- 
hsana,  by  the  same.  Hall  p.  114.  Khn.  56. 
K.  124.  Ben.  84.  NW.  306.  Oudh  VIII,  24. 
Burnell  93b. 

by  Nimbarka.  NW.  274. 

Buhler  559. 

kavya,  by  Narayana  Panditacarya.  Mack.  95. 
L.  62.  K.  124.  B.  2,  132.  NP.  V,  18.  Burnell 
108b.  Bhr.  627.  Taylor  1,  66.  67.  Oppert  2527. 
2940.  II,  191.  556.  639.  4425.  4820.  5141.  5541. 
9837.  Rice  236.  Buhler  559.  Quoted  in  Smrityartha- 
sagara.  Compare  Anumadhvavijaya. 

0:  Oppert  2941.  II,  192. 

0:  by  Narasihhacarya.  ’  Rice  236. 

0:  by  Vedangatirtha.  Mentioned  Burnell  109^. 


OO  Padarthadipika  by  Vi9vapati.  Burnell  109a. 
Rice  236. 

0:  Mandopakarini  by  Qesha,  pupil  of  Narasinha- 
carya.  Burnell  109a.  Buhler  559. 

See  Madhvamukhamardana. 

Oppert  II,  4821. 
stotra.  Burnell  199a. 

Oppert  5292.  See  Vishnusahasranama- 

bhashya. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Oppert  II,  193. 

Oppert  II,  4822. 

TT^£rf^T5rT^ITT  Mack.  13. 

—  by  Narahari.  K.  124. 

Rice  274. 

Radh  6. 

dh.  Oppert  3668. 

Caitanya  doctrine,  by  Raghunathadasa.  Tiib. 
10.  Wilson’s  Works  1,  167. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  80. 

—  by  Vasudevayati9ishya.  Bhk.  31.  Called  Manana- 
prakarana  by  Vasudevendra.  Burnell  92b.  Rice  164 
(by  Vasudevayati).  See  Vasudevamanana. 

»nf^TTf^f^rW  Oppert  6107. 

by  Qankaracarya.  L.  958.  K.  124.  B. 
4,  80.  Oudh  XIV,  82.  Burnell  199a.  Lahore 
1882,  7.  Taylor  1,  274.  Oppert  II,  1990.  3459. 
6592.  Rice  164  (and  0:).  Printed  in  Byiliatstotrara- 
tnakara  p.  312. 

0:  by  Balagopalendra.  K.  124.  Oudh  XIII,  88 
(by  Balagovinda  Muni).  Lahore  1882,  7  (Bala- 
gopala). 

vedanta,  by  Sada^iva.  Burnell  92b. 
and  »TWf7T  See  Manavadharma^astra. 

Most  likely,  a  mere  title  of  a  king,  under 
whom  Sarvajnatman  wrote  his  Samkshepa9arlraka. 

^(?): 

Vaidyasarvasva.  Sucipattra  24. 

(?)  dh.  Oppert  6966. 

jy.  B.  4,  172.  NP.  V,  2. 

—  by  Samarasinha.  K.  236  (and  0:).  Oudh  XIV,  54. 

archit.  Quoted  by  Ramraj  p.  12. 

—  by  Arunadatta.  Oppert  2658.  2942.  6108. 

archit.  Oppert  6109. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
irw  Rice  86. 
poet.  Skm. 


429 


^  T1 

Kiiladiksha,  ^aiva. 

L.  613. 

♦i’Ti^fd'^iT  vedanta.  Paris  (D  253  III). 

Kavyadarpana  Kavyaprakaijatika.  L.  3169. 
Janmapaddhati. 

<,y* *l  a  0:  on  Bhaskara’s  Lilavati,  by  Ramakri- 
shnadeva. 

Vedantasaratika  by  Ramatirtba. 
a  contemporary  of  Anandavardhana.  Quoted 
in  Dhvanyalokalocana. 

a  poet  under  Jayapida.  Rajatarangini  4,  496. 

Sbhv. 

Mfl  Burnell  146'>. 

gr.  Khn.  46.  Ben.  24.  Pheli  7.  See  Praudha- 
manorama,  Madhyamanorama. 

—  by  Tirumaladhvarin.  Oppert  4153. 

—  Candrikatika  by  Nllambararai^ra. 

Katantradhatuvritti  by  Ramanatba  Qarman. 
Quoted  by  Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya  14,  64. 

*1  <,*1 T  ny.  Oppert  7677.  See  Nyayamanorama. 

Siddhantamuktavalltika  by  Ki-isbnadatta. 
med.  by  Bilhana.  Peters.  3,  399. 
Meghadutatika  by  Kavicandra. 

Ramayanatlka.  Oppert  II,  7651. 

^*17  Kadimatatika,  by  Subhaganandanatha. 

—  Tantrarajatika.  Patala  1 — 22  by  Subhaganandanatha, 
patala  23 — 36  by  his  pupil  Praka^ananda. 

by  Jagannatha Panditaraja.  Mentioned 
Kavyumala  1,  79.  See  Praudhamanoi'amakucamardana. 
(?)  gr.  by  Vi^vecjvara.  Khn.  46. 

paur.  by  Venirama.  NW.  478. 
vedanta.  Burnell  93a. 

kavya,  Caitanya  doctrine.  Tiib.  16, 
ny.  by  Raghudeva.  K.  156. 
poet.  Skni. 
poet.  Skm. 

jy.  See  Daivajnamanohara. 

guru  of  Mukundabbatta  Gadegila  (Tarka- 
sanigrabacandrika).  Hall  p.  70. 

poet.  Pady  avail. 

Brabmajivanirnaya. 


wrote  for  Manikyamalla: 

Subodhini  Qinitabodhatlka. 

SubhashinI  Kiratarjunlya|lka. 

Pheh  15. 

0:  on  Piilgalachandas. 

king,  patron  of  Sada^iva  (Danamanohara 
1679).  Bik.  373. 

Ramayanatlka  by  Lokanatha. 

by  Kamalakara.  NP.  II,  88. 
tantr.  Bik.  594. 

NP.  VI,  4  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Nllakantha  Caturdhara.  K.  2.  Compare 
Mantrabhagavata. 

tantr.  by  Aditya  Tripathin.  K.  46.  Radh  27. 
Same  author  as  the  following. 

—  or  Mantraratnavallko^a ,  by  A9aditya.  Kh.  75.  B. 
4,  260.  Ben.  41.  Poona  II,  35.  Peters.  3,  400. 

—  by  Jagannatha  Bhattacarya.  L.  2378. 

—  by  Dakshinamurti  (?).  Oudh  X,  22. 

—  by  Vinayaka.  Ben.  44. 

—  from  Vamake^varatantra.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 
A  Mantrako^a  is  quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  lOO', 
in  Qaktanandataranginl  Oxf.  104a',  by  Ragbunanclana 
in  Ekada^ltattva,  in  Acaramayukha. 

vaid.  by  Ramakrishna.  L.  1048.  1085.  2380. 
Bik.  709. 

tantr.  by  Qrldevanatha.  Oudh  XI,  28. 
tantr.  Oppert  6767. 

tantr.  K.  46. 
tantr.  Burnell  208a. 

tantr.  L.  911.  NP.  VIII,  48.  50.  Oppert 

7483. 

—  by  Ka9matbabhatta ,  son  of  Jayararaa.  L.  1709. 
Oudh  XVIII,  84. 

—  by  Janardana.  K.  48.  B.  4,  262.  BP.  309. 

—  by  Sada9ivabhatta.  NP.  V,  24. 

worship  of  Batukabhairava.  L.  1619. 
Oudh  VIII,  82. 

tantr.  by  Adinatha.  K.  48. 

—  by  Nityanatha.  B.  4,  262. 

—  by  Nrisinhacarya.  B.  4,  262. 

—  by  Qivarama.  B.  4,  262. 

tantr.  Oppert  1017.  Quoted  in  Tantra- 
sara  Oxf.  95^^. 

Quoted  in  Kundakaumudi  Oxf.  3411^. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandataraugini 


430 


Oxf.  104a,  by  Raghunandana  in  Ekada9itattva ,  in 
A  gam  atattvavilasa. 

tantr.  Radh  27. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010,  by  Rania- 
ki^ora  L.  1866,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

tantr.  Radh  27.  See  Mantrarthadipika. 
or  tantr.  Ben.  41. 

Pheh  1  (bribat  and  lagbu).  Oudh  IX,  22.  Poona 
298.  Oppert  7066.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b, 
in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104a,  by  Kaivalya9rama 
Oxf.  108a. 

—  by  Visbnudeva.  L.  2815.  K.  48.  Burnell  208a. 
Oppert  II,  4825.  9970. 

♦1  ^=1  Quoted  by  Jayamangala  on  Bbattikavya 

12,  1,  by  Raghunandana  in  Ekada9Ttattva. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010.  See 
Mantratantrametra. 

Apast.  Rice  44. 

Oppert  II,  194. 

—  tantr.  by  Somanatha.  NP.  VIII,  50. 

vaid.  Ben.  7.  P.  21.  Oppert  II,  2505.  Rice  46. 

—  Vs.  Peters.  2,  173. 

Oppert  2943. 

Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama 

Oxf.  108a. 

tantr.  Ben.  44.  Bhr.  391. 

Peters.  2,  197. 

+(*T5)Moh<,U!  tantr.  Report  XXXI. 

on  Qabaraniantrah  tantr.  by  Somanathabhatta. 
Oudh  1877,  58.  Quoted  in  Dvaitanirnaya  Oxf.  273b, 
by  Raghunandana  in  Dikshatattva. 

tantr.  by  Ka9lnatha.  L.  747. 

—  by  Harapati,  son  of  Rucipati.  L.  2011. 

tantr.  Ben.  41. 

Sucipattra  42. 

patala  25.  26  of  the  Apastambasutra.  Oxf. 
384a.  Ben.  7.  Brl.  16.  Burnell  16b.  Oppert  98. 
2397.  4434.  4552.  4603.  5125.  7207.  7565.  II,  577. 
1354.  1500.  1786.  2195.  2695.  3522.  3745.  5346. 
5690.  6682.  7323.  7692.  8463.  10056. 

0:  Oppert  II,  768. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  2083.  6790.  10089. 
0:  by  Sudar9anacarya.  Oppert  II,  7263. 

0:  by  Haradatta.  Burnell  16b.  Mysore  1.  Oppert 
806.  1068.  2144.  2398.  7566.  7867.  II,  1355. 
1501.  1918.  3746.  5980. 


of  Hiranyake9isutra.  Peters.  2,  178. 

Oppert  II,  8756. 

Oppert  2944. 

R*r=ls(I^<!!  or  See  Chandogyabrahmana. 

a  selection  of  200  vaidic  verses,  which  in 
the  0:,  called  Mantrarahasyapraka9ika,  arc  perverted 
into  a  reference  to  Rama  and  Krishna.  By  Nlla- 
kantha,  son  of  Govinda.  Oxf.  300a.  L.  1511.  K.  2. 
Ben.  2.  Radh  2.  27.  NP.  II,  2.  VI,  4  (and  0:). 
a  0:  on  the  Vajasaneyisamhita,  by  Uvata. 

—  by  Sayana. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Quoted  ibid. 

tantr.  composed  by  Mahidhara  in  1589. 
10.  1508.  2055.  Oxf.  99a  L.  1256.  K.  48  (and  0:). 
B.  4,  262.  Ben.  41.  44.  Bik.  594.  Katm.  12 

(and  0:).  Pheh  1  (and  0:).  Radh  27.  45.  Oudh 

XVI,  144.  NP.  Ill,  66  (and  0;).  X,  40.  Burnell 
208a.  Poona  303.  653.  II,  222.  Oppert  4542. 
6768.  7067.  8158.  II,  3422.  3747.  4825.  7603. 
Rice  296  (and  0:).  D  2.  Quoted  in  Acararka. 

0:  Nauka  by  Mahidhara.  10.  2055.  Oxf.  100b. 

L.  1713.  B.  4,  262.  Bik.  595.  Radh  27. 

45.  NW.  248.  Oudh  XVI,  144.  NP.  II,  148. 
Ill,  52.  Bhk.  38.  Poona  302.  Peters.  1, 
117.  D  2. 

0:  Mantramahodadhipadarthadar9a  by  Ka9inatha 
Bhatta.  L.  1714.  NW.  222.  NP.  Ill,  28. 

0:  Mantravallari  by  Gangadhara.  L.  2776. 

by  Divakara.  Quoted  in  his  Acararka. 
tantr.  Bik.  595.  Oppert  1702. 

R*t5(RT^T  by  Matridatta.  See  Hiranyake9isutra. 

tantr.  B.  4,  262.  Ben.  41.  Oudh  VIII,  34. 
XIV,  100.  Bhr.  392.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatara- 
nginl  Oxf  104^,  by  Padmanabha  Oxf  110b,  by  Ra¬ 
ghunandana  Oxf  292a,  in  Kundamandapasiddhi  Oxf 
341a,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

—  by  Purnapraka9a.  B.  4,  262. 

—  by  Ramacandra.  NP.  II,  88. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf  95b, 
from  Qivasamhita.  Peters.  3,  400. 
tantr.  by  Ananta  Pandita.  NW.  196. 

—  by  Qrikrishna  Vaidika.  Sucipattra  42. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Quoted  ibid. 

tantr.  by  Trivikrama  Bhatta.  Bhr.  393. 
+I*T=(  tantr.  Oppert  II,  2162. 


431 


—  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  196. 

—  by  Vijayarama.  Sucipattra  42. 

tantr.  Taylor  1,  278. 

—  by  13baskarami(jra.  Oudh  1877,  58. 

Mantraratnavalyain  Yaksbinlvetalasadliaua.  Peters. 

i,ni8. 

by  Acaditya.  See  Mantrakoga. 
tantr.  Oudh  V,  16.  Oppert  II,  4826. 

—  by  Saumyopayanti'i.  Oudh  XVI,  140. 

See  Manlrabbagavata. 

tantr.  Katin.  11  (and  0:).  Oppert  7068. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Quoted  in  Acaramayukha. 

by  Narayana  Vaishnavamuni.  Oudh 

XVII,  78. 

tantr.  NP.  VII,  50. 

tantr.  text  and  0:  by  Nilakantha.  K.  2. 
Bik.  596.  Oudh  IX,  18.  NP.  V,  60.  VI,  4.  10. 
Rice  64. 

Mantramahodadbitika  by  Gangadhara. 

Oppert  2946. 

tantr.  by  Bhaskara.  Peters.  3,  400. 
concerning  mantrah.  Oppert  II,  7694. 

vedanta,  by  Nilakantha.  K.  126. 
tantr.  Paris  (Tel.  14.  15).  Taylor  1,  240. 
242.  243.  362.  364.  Oppert  II,  4827.  5864.  Quoted 
by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279*. 

Mantra^astre  Urdhvamnaya.  Bhr.  394. 
tantr.  Rice  296. 

tantr.  by  Tulajiraja.  Burnell  208*^. 
Oppert  II,  8440  (Tulasiraja). 

tantr.  by  Kantakara.  K.  48. 

Rv.  10.  781.  1970.  Paris  (D  141).  B. 
1,  18.  Radh  1.  NW.  30.  Oppert  II,  195.  6937. 
SB.  3.  0:  Oppert  II,  196.  See  Rigvedamantra- 

samhita. 

—  A9valayana(jakhokta.  Oxf.  398‘'‘. 

—  Vs.  Ben.  10. 

Mantrasarnhitayam  Pranagnihotra.  Oxf.  398^. 
Oppert  II,  8278. 
tantr.  Rice  296. 

Peters.  1,  117. 
tantr.  Taylor  1,  365. 

Oppert  2947. 

tantr.  by  Damodara.  Taylor  1,  107. 
tantr.  by  Nityanatha. 


Mantrasare  Kautuhalavidya.  L.  614. 
—  Siddhakhanda.  BP.  274. 


tantr.  by  Piirnananda.  K.  48.  B.  4,  262. 
Oudh  XI,  28.  XIII,  104. 

Oppert  6630. 

nataka.  Oppert  6111.  6112. 

(?) : 

Qrividyarcanacandrika. 


tantr.  Radh  27. 
tantr.  Radh  45. 

*I*i4T^yR  tantr.  K.  48. 

tantr.  K.  48. 

Oppert  6769. 

Vs.  on  the  Gayatri.  SB.  47. 

by  Ramakrishna.  Bik.  709.  Not  different 
from  the  Mantrakaumudi  by  the  same. 

by  Raghavendra.  Quoted  in  Vidvanmoda- 
taraiiginT. 

Vs.  by  Qatrughna.  L.  1936.  Khn.  78. 
Report  II.  Oudh  IX,  22.  XI,  28.  XVII,  78.  104. 
NP.  V,  60  (Jnanakhandatika).  150  (Vedamantrartha- 
dlpika).  Peters.  2,  114.  173.  185. 


Bik.  417. 


tantr.  L.  29. 


O  explanation  of  the  sacred  texts  used  by 
the  followers  of  the  Dvaita  persuasion,  by  Narayana, 
son  of  Trivikrama.  Burnell  108^. 


Taitt.  W.  p.  37. 

Av.  Kh.  57. 

or  Culikopanishad  and  Yo- 

ga^ikhopanishad  combined.  10.  1972.  3182.  Radh  4. 
Burnell  34b.  Bhr.  487.  Poona  68.  Oppert  8159. 
II,  3232. 

Bhashya.  P.  8.  Rice  48.  SB.  383. 
tantr.  NW.  264.  NP.  Ill,  50. 
or  tantr.  atti'ibuted  to  Dakshi- 

namurti.  L.  2669.  K.  38.  B.  4,  266.  Oudh  XII, 
48.  XIV,  100.  NP.  VI,  52.  Peters.  2, 197.  3,  399. 
See  Ud(}harako9a. 

*1  *141  tantr.  by  Akhandananda.  NW.  186. 

Sucipattra  42. 

Oppert  II,  7107. 

a  teacher  of  Yoga.  Mentioned  in  Hatha- 
pradipika  Oxf  233b 


432 


tantr.  Katm.  12. 

—  uied.  Radh  32. 

a  0:  to  Jayativtha’s  Tattvoddyotavivarana,  by 
Narasiuba  Yati. 

a  0:  on  Anandatirtba’s  Bhai'atatatparya- 
nirnaya,  by  Varadacarya. 

See  Mukapanca(jatl. 

from  the Skandapurana.  Taylor 
1,  437.  Burnell  195b  (Mandagnidharacalamahatmya 
faulty). 

Burnell  150a. 

tbe  title  of  sub-commentaries  on  several 
works  of  Jayatlrtba,  by  Vyasatirtha. 

an.  Oppert  II,  1269.  2905. 

—  on  IJpadhikhandanavivarana. 

—  onPrapancamithyatvanumanakhandanavivarana. 

■ — ■  on  Mayavadakbandanavivarana. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190^. 
poet.  Skm. 

Madhvavijayatika  by  Qesba. 

^T»T(?): 

Artb  avatsu  travada. 

father  of  Kshema^arman  (Kshemakutubala).  W. 
p.  293. 

*1^^  father  of  Vi9vavarta,  grandfather  of  Qriiigara, 
Bhringa,  Alamkara  and  Mankha.  Qrlkantbacarita  3, 31. 

poet.  Skm. 

son  of  Qambhu,  grammarian.  See  Gopaladeva. 
vaid.  Oxf.  405b.  B.  1,  18.  Radh  45.  Peters. 
1,  117. 

NP.  VI,  16.  Poona  293.  Oppert  II, 

"l787.  8067. 

the  132d  chapter  of  the  Matsyapurana. 

SB.  248. 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

aif 

Suryasiddhantatika. 

originally  of  Ka^mlr.  A  silly  tra¬ 

dition  by  Bhimasena  (Peters.  1,  26.  94)  reports  that 
he  was  a  son  of  Jaiyata  and  brother  of  Kaiyata 
and  Uvata ; 

Kavyapraka5a. 

Qabdavyapara ,  metrics.  Oudh  XI,  10.  Report 
XVII  (Qabdavyaparavicara). 

Samgitaratiiamala.  Quoted  in  Samgitanarayana 
Oxf.  201a. 

One  stanza  of  bis  given  in  Sbhv. 


*1^  poet.  Sbhv. 

(?)  astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varahamihira  in  Briha- 
jjataka  Oxf.  329a,  in  Kundakaumudl  Oxf.  341b. 

Grahalagbavabhashya. 

on  sculpture.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  Vrata- 
khanda  1,  89.  92.  138. 

or  TTfdB archit.  L.  912.  Oppert  5191. 
6113. 

archit.  attributed  to  Maya.  Burnell  62a. 
sculpture.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Vratakhanda 
1,  138. 

Vyavaharanirnaya. 

by  Qaukarami9ra.  Several  times  quoted  in  his 
Vai9eshikasutropaskara.  He  names  also  the  Pra- 
tyaksha  and  Anumana  part  of  it. 

^T^^TTf^T  a  0:  on  the  Qastradipika,  by  Somanatha. 
father  of  Qankuka.  Qp.  p.  90. 

Aryamuktamala.  B.  2,  72. 

Surya9ataka. 

He  is  mentioned  by  Trilocana  and  Raja9ekhara 
Qp.  p.  70,  Kshemendra  in  Kavikanthabharana 
4,  1 ,  in  Kavyapraka9a  Oxf.  212^,  in  Gana- 
ratnamahodadhi,  in  Samkshepa9ankarajaya  Oxf. 
258b,  in  Bhojaprabandba  Oxf.  150b,  Skm.  Sbhv. 
Padyavall,  etc. 

TjifT 

Kekavali. 

Padacandrika  lex. 


or  or  indication  of  coming 

rain,  famine  or  plenty,  etc.  from  the  appearance  of 
the  atmosphere,  attributed  to  Narada.  L.  2668. 
Report  XXXV.  Pheh  8.  Quoted  in  Qantisara. 

jy-  by  Varahamihira.  K.  236.  Pheh  8. 
Quoted  in  Brihajjataka.  The  47th  chapter  of  the 
Brihatsarnhita  is  called  so. 

from  Qivapurana.  Mack.  79. 
a  legendary  account  of  Mayuravarman 
and  other  princes  of  the  Kadamba  race.  Mack.  95. 


See  Vacaspatimi9ra. 


Kalpakarikasara. 


See  Surya9ataka. 
stotra.  Oppert  6631. 


433 


IrUJ  from  Hrahmandapurana.  Burnell  190“. 
father  of  Kliandabhatt'a  (Sainskarabhaskara). 
"'llhr.  p.  7. 

nataka,  by  (,’rlnivasadasa.  Burnell 
170a.  Oppert  5751. 

(fanciful  title)  dh.  Bik.  420. 
a  pupil  of  (^'ankaracarya.  Oxf.  248*. 
astronomer.  Mentioned  in  Naradi  Samhita.  W. 
p.  257. 

Siddhanta9iromanivyakliya  by  Munl^vara. 
Brahmasutravvitti  by  Vrajanatha  Bhatta. 
*rO^*l*^  tantra.  Peters.  3,  400. 

(filpa.  Oppert  5610. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Halayudba,  Vijfia- 
ne9vara  Oxf.  356a,  and  others. 

Oppert  4604. 

NW.  300. 

dh.  Often  quoted  by  Purushottaina  in  Dra- 
vya9uddhidlpika  Oxf.  274“. 

Burnell  146b. 

—  from  Bhavishyapurana.  SB.  248. 

itin-n  or  *lfH«g'qnT=i  the  first  part  of  the  Smri- 
titattva  by  Raghunandana.  10.  632.  Oxf.  289b. 
Paris  (B  77  a).  Ben.  132.  140.  141.  144.  Radh  19. 
NW.  126. 

0:  by  Ka9lrama  Vacaspati.  10.  639.  Oxf.  289b. 
L.  1146. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  126. 

0:  by  Radhamohana.  L.  1150.  2126. 

0:  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  128. 

0:  by  Harirama.  NW.  106. 

dh.  Burnell  140“. 

dh.  Burnell  140“.  Oppert  II,  200.  7108. 

—  by  Da9aputra.  NP.  X,  48. 

dh.  by  Vasudeva.  Burnell  140“. 
I  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  44. 

Khn.  32.  BP.  294  (Printed  Hmalasa- 

mahatmya). 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Poona  II,  37. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  47. 

dh.  composed  in  1579.  Bik.  417. 
from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  W.  p.  337. 

by  Mahe9a.  Quoted  by  Ratnapani  L. 

2019. 

dh.  Bumell  140b. 
poet.  Sbhv. 


a  fertile  Jaina  commentator: 

(,Iabdanu9asana  and  vritti. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

Taylor  1,  96.  464. 

of  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195“.  Oppert 


6970. 

0:  on  the  Yantraraja  of  Mahendra  Suri. 
Yantrajaracana. 

See  Malamasatattva. 
med.  K.  214. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

(•?).  Oppert  5611. 

V  ira9aivamritapurana. 

pati’on  of  Purushottama  (Prayogaratnamala).  10. 
2812.  Mentioned  by  Qrikantha  Qp.  p.  93. 

Mallapraka9a  med. 


Kalajnana. 

Tritiyajvarashtaka.  Peters.  1,  131. 
a  name  of  Vatsyayana,  the  author  of  Kamasutra. 
Mentioned  in  Vasavadatta  p.  89. 

med.  by  Malladeva.  W.  p.  295.  Bik.  649. 
—  by  Lokanatha  Peters.  3,  399. 

grammai'ian.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Naisha- 
dhacaritra  7,  89.  See  Bhattamalla. 

Anandalaharltika. 

son  of  Madhava  Sudhi  (Qakalyapadankita) : 
Udararaghava. 

Avyayasamgrahanighantu.  Burnell  51b. 
Daivajnavilasa. 

w^’nr 

Rasaratnadipika  alamk. 

Balamallavenasiddhanta  jy. 

See  Hastimallasena. 
tantr.  by  Premanidhi.  K.  48. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  80. 

wrft 

V  rittamuktavall. 

V  rittamuktavalltarala. 

^TWrf^  third  son  of  Divakara,  brother  of  Krishna, 

55 


434 


Vishnu,  Ke^ava,  Vi9vanatha,  uncle  of  Nrisinha,  all 
astronomers : 

0:  on  Gane(ja’s  Grahalaghava. 

Sarvarthacintamani. 

from  the  Kshetrakhanda  of  the  Brahmanda- 
purana.  Burnell  197t>.  BP.  293. 

jy.  by  Daya9ankara.  NP.  I,  140. 

—  by  Durga9ankara.  NW.  550. 

Burnell  148* *. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  8305. 

^WrfTfn^rm  K.  28.  B.  2,  48.  NP.  IX,  36.  Burnell 
192a. 

—  from  the  Kshetrakhanda  of  the  Brahmandapurana. 
Cop.  4.  Khn.  28.  Ben.  51.  Burnell  197^.  Gu.  3. 
Oppert  II,  7697.  8306.  BP.  293. 

0:  by  Bhimakalambaka.  B.  2,  48. 

Burnell  196b. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  BP.  293. 

from  the  Kshetrakhanda  of  the  Brahmanda¬ 
purana.  Oudh  XV,  22. 

paur.  NW.  472. 

Burnell  199a. 

Oppert  II,  8307. 

Burnell  196b. 

Jivanmuktikalyana  nataka. 

a  prakarana  in  ten  acts,  by  Uddandaranga- 
natha,  a  pedant  of  not  earlier  than  the  15th  century. 
Burnell  170a.  Mysore  9.  Taylor  1,  479.  Oppert 
6115.  Eice  260. 

*1(9 <=m^^  guru  of  Venkata  (Qabdarthakalpataru  1806 
—10).  Oxf.  196b. 

Suryasiddhantatika. 

stotra,  by  Mallikai'juna.  Oppert  II,  4830. 
provincially  called  Pedda  Bhatta, 
father  of  Kumarasvamin  and  Vi9ve9vara.  He  is 
quoted  in  the  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b: 

Amarapadaparijata  Amarako9atika. 

Udarakavya  (?). 

Ekavalitika  Tarala. 

Kiratarjuniyatika  Ghantapatha. 

Kumarasambhavatika  Samjivani. 

Tarkikarakshatika  Nisbkantika. 

Naishadhiyatlka  Jivatu. 

Bhattikavyatika. 

Meghadutatika  Samjivani. 


Raghuvah9atlka  Samjivani. 

Raghuviracarita. 

Qi9upalavadhatlka  Sarvatnkasha. 

Kalpataru  med. 

V  aidyaratnamala. 

(?) : 

0:  on  Qabdendu9ekhara  and  Laghu9abdendu9ekhara. 
Oudh  IV,  11. 

Taylor  1,  96.  464.  Oppert  6971. 

Kalpasutra  or  Arsheyakalpa  Sv.  W.  p.  71.  L. 

113.  654.  Oudh  III,  4.  Burnell  22b.  SB.  30. 
0:  by  Varadaraja.  10.  698.  Oxf.  386b.  L.  664. 
Khn.  10.  Ben.  17.  Oudh  III,  6.  Burnell 
22b.  Oppert  II,  7910. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

0:  on  Gautamadharma.  Rice  210. 
by  ^ankaracarya.  Oppert  2661. 

jy.  B.  4,  172. 

See  Brihati9astra. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Quoted  by  Vitthaladikshita  Oxf.  341^, 
by  Ragbunandana  in  Devapratishthatattva. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  2549. 
See  Karanaprakarana. 

Radh  27. 

—  from  Uttaratantra.  Burnell  202b. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XII,  48.  Burnell  202b. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

Oudh  XIII,  104.  106. 
by Adinatha.  Peters.  1, 11 7. 

L.  391. 

tantr.  Ben.  42.  Katm.  12.  Quoted  in 
Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101. 

—  by  Adinatha.  K.  48.  Oudh  XI,  28  (Adhinathadeva). 

Mahakalasamhitayam  Sudhadharakvathastotra.  Pet. 
725. 

—  Sundarl9aktidanastotra.  L.  392.  478. 

tantr.  by  Adhinathadeva.  Oudh  XI,  30. 
Radh  27.  Oudh  XII,  48. 

Oudh  XII,  48. 

*1^  I'hr'sftrl*^  L.  2 1 7.  Called  Mahakallmatatantra  Oxf.  1  OOa. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Bhr.  395. 

H.  364.  See  Aka9a- 

bhairavakalpa. 


435 


stotra.  Oppert  II,  3346. 
*<1^ from  Kaijmir: 

Anekarthadhvanimanjari. 

Ekaksharako(;a. 


^TfT^sni^  glossary  (?).  B.  3,  40. 

—  ny.  Biihler  549. 

Oppert  6116. 

Taylor  1,  125. 
paur.  Report  VI. 


—  from  Padmapurana. 


from  Gane9apurana. 
Taylor  1,  19. 


L. 


890. 


Oppert  II,  6369. 

*<f|  by  Balakrisbna.  Mentioned  Bhr.  p.  218. 

—  by  Raghavacaitanya.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1 ,  1 
(with  0:). 


L.  1403. 

*1^  from  Pancaratragama.  Oppert  II,  4107. 

Apast.  Oppert  1961—71.  II,  4831. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  25l>. 

0:  by  Bala  Dikshita.  Burnell  25'’. 


9r.  Oppert  1972. 

Apast.  Burnell  25^. 

—  Baudh.  Ben.  8.  NP.  IX,  2. 

0:  by  Venkate^vara  Dikshita.  Burnell  25'’. 

by  Vasudeva  Dikshita,  son  of  Maha- 
deva.  L.  836.  Oppert  1973. 

*1^  Apast.  Oppert  1974. 

*1^ Baudh.  in  19  or  20  adhyaya  by  Vasudeva 
Dikshita.  Oxf.  (Samskrit  d  13).  Brl.  27.  Burnell 
25b.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 

Advaitavidy  avij  aya. 

Candamaruta.  See  ^atadusbanitlka. 

surname  of  Gangadhara,  son  of  Sada9iva  (Su- 
bodhinl).  Hall  p.  94.  L.  1243  (Dhyanavallavi). 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

See  Brahmajnanamabatantraraja. 

0  Oppert  8160.  8161. 

from  Vamake9varatantra, 

by  Purnananda.  L.  744. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Titbitattva. 
dh.  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Burnell  140b. 
^TfT^T^nRfr^ITTlfcT  db.  by  Rupanarayana.  10.  676. 

db.  by  Ratnapani.  L.  2032. 
db.  Oppert  4028. 


Radb  27. 


king,  nepbew  of  Krishna,  son  of  Jaitrapala, 
grandson  of  Qangbana,  patron  of  Hemadri.  Pari- 
9esbakbanda  2,  6. 


gui'u  of  Bhatta  Ragbava  (Nya- 
yasaravicara  1252).  Hall  p.  26. 

or  son  of  Candrapati,  younger  brother  of 

Bhagiratha  Megha  (Dravyapraka9ika).  Hall  p.  66. 

son  of  Soma,  grandson  of  Hari,  father  of  Goniga, 
grandfather  of  Acyuta  (Rasasamgrahasiddhanta).  W. 
p.  299. 

husband  of  Sumitra,  father  of  Jayadeva,  the 
author  of  the  Candraloka  and  Prasannaraghava.  L. 
1784.  Oxf.  141b. 

son  of  Balakrisbna,  father  of  Divakara  (Qraddha- 
candrikapraka9a ,  etc.),  grandfather  of  Vaidyanatha 
(Qraddhacandrikapraka9anukramanika).  W.  p.  312. 
L.  734. 


son  of  Rame9vara,  father  of  Divakara  (Dana- 
candrika).  10.  618. 

•s. 

father  of  Mahe9a  (Smartaprayogaratna).  SB. 

135. 


son  of  Gangadhara,  father  of  Yajuikadikshita 
(Yajnikavallabha)  and  Lakshmidhara.  W.  p.  52. 
Ben.  8. 


father  of  Vasudeva  (Mimaiisakautuhalavritti). 
Hall  p.  182. 

father  of  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde  (Paribhashendu- 
9ekharaka9ika,  etc.). 

pupil  of  Aijuna ,  father  of  Qrlkantha  (Qri- 
kanthabhashya).  Report  CLXVIII. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  71.  Skm.  Compare  Karanjama- 
hadeva. 


One  of  the  poets  mentioned  in 
the  Kavindracandrodaya. 

Adbhutadarpana  nataka. 

Adbhutasara. 

pupil  of  Svayampraka9atlrtha : 

Amarako9atika  Budhamanohara. 

Avyayako9a.  He  quotes  the  Siddhantakaumudi 
and  Tattvabodhinl. 

A9lesha9antividhana. 


55* 


436 


?TfT^ 

Anandalahai'itika. 

Naishadhacaritatika. 

A9valayana9raatasutravyakhya. 

»TfT^ 

0:  on  Mallamalla’s  Udararagbava. 

Unmattaragbava  nataka. 

0:  on  Katyayana’s  Qrautasutra. 

Qrautapaddbati  Vs.  Peters.  2,  172. 

0:  on  Tajnikadeva’s  Katyayanasutrapaddbati. 

Quoted  by  Devabbadra. 

Trikan  dikastitravivarana 

Kadambaritika. 

Gotranirnaya. 

Candralokana  (?)  alamk. 

Rasodadbi  Rasataranginitika. 

Tattvamanasa  stoti'a. 

?TfT^  pupil  of  Svayampi’aka^a  Sa- 

rasvati  or  Svayamprakafananda  Sarasvatl : 
Tattvacandrika. 

Tattvanusamdbana  and  0:. 

Visbnusabasranamatlka,  composed  in  1694. 
Sarakbyasutravntti. 

Sainkbyapravacanavrittisara. 

Titbinirnaya. 

Titbiratna. 

Nirnayasiddbanta  db. 

Dwakelikaumudl. 

Dbarmatattvasaingraba. 

Nijavinoda,  glossary. 

Nibandbasarvasva  db. 

I^q  wrote,  under  a  king  Rainabbadra, 

in  1523; 

Bribajjatakapraka^a. 

»TTr^ 

Baudbayanasomaprayoga.  Burnell  2.5“. 


Mabarasayanavidbi  med. 

Yajamanavaijayantl.  Compare  Prayogavaijayantl. 

Yogasutratlka. 

Hatbapradlpikatlka. 

!  ?TfT^ 

Rasapaddbati  and  0:  med. 

pupil  of  Qaukara: 

Rasasara  Gunakiranavalltika. 

I  client  of  Rajasinba: 

Rajasinbasudbasindbu.  Cambr,  24  fMasurika- 
dbyaya).  Bik.  654. 

Vipantapi'atyaiigira  tantr. 

; 

Samtanadipika  jy. 

Subodbini  db.  Oppert  II,  8106. 

adbvaryu  to  Tryaiubakadbvarin : 
Subodbini  Baudbayanakalpasiitrabbasbya.  He  foll¬ 
ows  Bbavasvamin. 

S  vatm  aprab  o  db  a. 

j  Harivau9oddyota. 

i  ^Tfl^ 

Hikmatpraka^a. 

I  Hikmatpradipa. 

»TfT^ 

Horapradipa. 

1  •v 

»TfT^  son  of  Kabvajit: 

Kundapradipa. 

Mabadevi. 

Muburtadipaka  and  0:,  written  in  1661. 
Muburtasiddbi. 

Megbamala. 

Sarasamgraba  jy. 
son  of  Dbundbuka: 

Qabdasiddbi,  a  0:  on  Durgasiuba’s  Katantravritti. 
Kb.  44. 

son  of  Narayana : 

Kamyesbtiprayoga  Hiranyak. 

son  ofBalakrisbna,  pupil  of  Nllakantba: 
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalipraka9a  or  Dinakarl. 
written  jointly  with  bis  father. 


437 


or  son  of  Mukunda,  pupil 

of  Qnkantha  Dikshita  (Qitikantha  W.  p.  200): 
Nyayakaustubha. 

Bhavanandlprak^a. 

Sarvopakarinl  Bhavananditika. 
Padarthapraka(;abhasbya ,  a  0:  on  tbe  Padartlia- 
praka9a  of  Laugakshi  Bbaskara.  B.  4,  2G. 
Mitabhashini  Nyayavritti.  SB.  196. 


Anumanalaksbana.  Ben.  176. 
Anumanasvarupanirnaya.  Ben.  176. 
Anumitiparamar^akaryakaranabbavavicara.  Hall 
p.  51.  Ben.  181. 

Anumitiparamarijavicara  Oudb  X,  12. 
Anumitiprakacja.  NP.  Ill,  100. 
Anumitilakshanapraka^a.  Ben.  178.  216. 
Anumitisamgatipraka9a.  Ben.  189. 
Avachedakatvalaksbanapraka9a.  Ben.  191. 196. 222. 
Avayavagi’antbatika.  Ben.  177. 
-Avagavagrantharahasyatika.  Ben.  167. 
Asiddhapurvapakshapraka9a.  NP.  II,  52. 
Asiddhasiddbantagrantbapraka9a.  NP.  II,  46.  52. 
Atmatvajativicara.  Oxf.  244^.  Hall  p.  47. 
Atmavada.  K.  142. 

l9varavada.  10.  1517.  K.  142.  Oudb  XV,  106. 
P.  12. 

Upanayalakshanapraka9a.  NP.  II,  44. 
Upadbigranthatika.  Ben.  200. 
Upadbipurvapaksbapraka9a.  Ben.  190.  198.  222. 
233.  NP.  Ill,  10.  16. 

Upadhivadapraka9a.  Ben.  190.  191.  222.  231.  235. 
Upadbisiddbantagranthapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  56. 
Kutagbatitalaksbanapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  14. 
Kutagbatitakutagbatitalakshanapraka9a.  Ben.  196. 
Kutagbatitalakshanapraka9a.  NP.  II,  22.  Ill,  114. 
Kevalanvayigrantbapraka9a.  NP.  II,  48. 
Cakravartilaksbanapraka9a.  Ben.  195. 
Tarkagranthapraka9a.  Ben.  178. 189. 190. 197.210. 
Tntlyapiagalbhalaksbanapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  74. 
Tritlyami9ralakshanapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  10. 
Dvitiyacakravartilaksbanapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  82. 
Dvitlyami9ralakshanapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  2.  12. 
Navyanuinitiparamar9akaryakaranabhavavicara. 
Ben.  169. 

Pakshatagrantha.  Ben.  149. 
Pakshatapurvapaksbagranthapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  8. 
Paksbatavicara.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  53. 
Pakshatasiddhantagranthapraka^a.  NP.  II,  36. 
Pancalaksbanlpraka9a.  Ben.  189.  190.  195.  229. 
231.  NP.  Ill,  78. 


Paraniar9apurvapakshagrantbapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  8. 
Paramar9asiddbantagrantbapraka9a.  NP.  Ill,  6. 
Pucbalaksbanapraka9a.  Ben.  196.  NP.  II,  24. 
Purvapaksbagrantha.  Ben.  204.  216. 
Purvapaksbagrantbapraka9a.  Ben.  231.  NP.  II,  16. 
Pragalbbalaksbanapraka9a.  Ben.  196. 
Pratijnalaksbanatika.  NP.  II,  42. 
Badhapurvapakshagrantbapraka9a.  NP.  II,  52. 
Badbasiddbantagrantbapraka9a.  NP.  II,  32. 
Vidbivada.  Oudb  XV,  106. 
Vi9esbaniruktipraka9a.  Ben.  191. 
Vyadbikaranadbarmavachinnabbavapraka9a.  Ben. 
189.  190. 

Vyaptigrabopayapurvapaksbapraka9a.  Ben.  190. 
197.  210.  228. 

Vyaptipurvapakshapraka9a.  Ben.  177.  190.  196. 
Vyaptivadapraka9a.  Ben.  177.  178.  197.  210. 
Vyaptyanugamapraka^a.  Ben.  197. 
Saingatipraka^a.  Ben.  175. 
Satpratipakshapurvapaksbagrantbaprakaga.  N  P. 
Ill,  70. 

Savyabbicarasiddhantagrantbapraka^a.  NP.  Ill,  72. 
Sabacaragrantbapraka^a.  Ben.  167. 177.  190.  197. 
210. 

Sajatyalakshanapraka^a.  Ben.  196. 

Sadri^yavada.  Oxf.  244^.  K.  162.  Oudb  XV, 
106. 

Samanyalaksbanapurvapaksbapraka^a.  Ben.  189. 
197. 

Samanyalakshanapraka^a.  Ben.  197. 
Samanyabbavapraka9a.  Ben.  178.  191.  197.  228. 
Siubavyaghralaksbanapraka9a.  Ben.  189 — 191.231. 
236.  NP.  Ill,  104. 

Siddbantalaksbanapraka9a.  Ben.  190.  196. 
Svalakshanapraka9a.  Ben.  195.  229. 
Hetulaksbanatika.  NP.  II,  38. 
Hetulaksbanapraka9a.  NP.  II,  48. 

son  of  Luniga,  wrote  in  1264: 

0:  on  (^'npati’s  Jyotisharatnamala. 

son  of  Somanatba: 

Ujjvala  Hiranyake9isutratika  (seems  to  be  tbe  0: 
on  the  Dbarmasutra). 

Prayogavaijayanti  on  Hiranyake9ikalpasutra. 
^rautacandrika  Baudh.  Ben.  7. 

.  Hiranyake9isutraprayogaratna. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109^.  See  (^ivatantra. 

guru  of  (^rlkantbatirtba  (Bhikshutattva). 

Tiib.  16. 

son  of  Kalajit,  king  of  Girinara  (Raivata- 


438 


cala),  patron  of  Raghuraina  (Kalanirnayasiddhanta). 
10.  2044.  2045. 

Oppert  II,  4832.* 

from  Daiiadharma.  Ben.  45. 
from  Vishnupurana.  Burnell  202a. 

Advaitacintakaustubha. 

guru  of  Vi9vanatha9rama  (Tarkadipika).  L. 

3111. 


Sam  kby  akai'ik  avritti . 

Radh  27. 

»TfT^  and  0:  jy.  by  Mahadeva.  B.  4,  172.  Laghu- 
mahadevi.  B.  4,  192. 

0:  by  Dhanaraja.  B.  4,  172. 

0:  by  Madhava.  B.  4,  172. 

Mahadevikoshtbaka.  B.  4,  172. 

MahadevisaranI,  and  0:  by  Dhanaraja.  P.  14. 

db.  Quoted  by  Alladanatha.  W.  p.  332. 
pupil  of  Prajnanendra : 

Paramamrita. 

the  72d  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  Haug  IG. 
tantr.  Report  XXXI. 

Kavyakalapa  campu. 

Nakshatreshtiprayoga. 

son  of  Vi^vanatha: 

Vasishthi  (^anti. 

or  tantr.  Report  XXXI. 

—  by  Qitikantha.  BP.  275. 

Taylor  1,  29.  124. 

or  It  exists  in  two  recensions, 

tbe  more  ancient  by  Damodara  and  explained  by 
Mohanadasa,  and  a  recent  one  edited  by  Madhusu- 
dana.  Jones  413.  10.  237.  320.  1830.  Oxf.  142b. 
143.  Paris  (B  127.  225.  D  29).  L.  1739.  Khn. 
44.  K.  72.  74.  B.  2,  126  (and  0:).  Report  XIV. 
Ben.  37.  38.  40.  Pheh  5  (and  0:).  Radh  23.  Oudh 
IX,  6.  XV,  36.  Burnell  174a.  Gu.  4.  H.  102— 4. 
Taylor  1,  11.  80.  333.  476.  Oppert  588.  1087. 
1975.  2662.  3669.  4668.  5126.  6117.  6703.  7044. 
7454.  II,  2268.  3226.  3748.  4833.  5602.  5866.  8428. 
9073.  Rice  268.  W.  1568.  Peters.  3,  395.  Verses 
from  it  Qp.  p.  99. 

0:  by  Candra^ekbai'a.  10.  237. 

0:  by  Narayana.  K.  74. 


0:  by  Balabhadra  Mi^ra.  K.  76.  BP.  55.  263.  357. 
0:  by  Mohanadasa.  W.  p.  163.  Oxf.  142b.  143a. 
L.  1740.  K.  72.  Report  XIV.  Ben.  40. 
Oudh  IX,  6.  XV,  36.  XIX,  46.  H.  104. 

See  Samaveda: 

or  f  or,  according 

to  Burnell ,  10.  269.  1686. 

1726.  3182.  L.  12.  Khn.  20.  B.  1,  108.  112. 
114.  Report  II.  Haug  18.  44.  Radh  4.  Oudh 
IV,  5.  7.  Burnell  34b.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert  6118. 
II,  3227. 

Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 
poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Skm. 

(perhaps  Mahanirayatantra).  Oppei't7484. 
See  Nirvanatantra. 

*TfRIT^  Baudh.  Rice  46.  Compare  Taittiriyamahanyasa. 

gr.  Oppert  2196.  A  Mahanyasa  is  quoted  by 
Ujjvaladatta. 

tanti'.  Radh  27.  Bhk.  38.  Taylor  1,  310. 
Oppert  6524.  II,  2137.  2163.  2696.  7109.  7324. 
8464.  BP.  299. 

Burnell  137b. 
kavya.  Radh  21. 

9r.  K.  10. 

pupil  of  Jagannatha  Panditaraja: 
Suryaruna9ataka. 

Paris  (B  227  X). 

TfiJR: 

Poona  576. 

by  Qankara.  Burnell  201*^. 
tantr.  Radh  27. 

TTfTlRiR  med.  W.  p.  296. 

^TfTTWT  a  0:  on  Vi^vanatha’s  Siddhantamuktavali ,  by 
Madhusudana  Gosvamin. 

paur.  NW.  470. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Ahnikatattva. 
Baudb.  Rice  210. 

by  Purushottama.  Quoted  in  his  Goti'a- 
pravaramanj  arl. 

son  of  Ramadeva,  grandson  of  Vyasa,  father 
of  Narayana  (Gobhilagrihyabhashya).  Oxf.  365«. 

Mentioned  by  Qa9vata  at  the  end  of  his 

Ko9a. 


439 


See  Tandyabrahinana. 

tantr.  Radb  44. 
gr.  Radb  9. 

^TfPTR^fTY^  359.  Ben.  55.  Tiib.  15. 

or  »fni7T‘).  Jones  401.  402.  Mack.  57. 
Cop.  99  (Virataparvan).  10.  378.  465.  468.  497 
—514.  546—48.  W.  p.  103—8.  Oxf.  1.  2.  358a 
(fr.).  Bodl.  18  (Udyogaparvan  and  0:  by  Nilakantba). 
Paris  (B  20.  213—20).  Khn.  24  (and  0:).  B.  2,  60. 
62.  64.  Report  XI.  Ben.  57 — 63.  Tiib.  23  (Vana- 
parvan).  Haug  46  (Danadbarma  and  0:).  Bik.  172 
— 182.  Katm.  1  (and  0;).  Pheb  15  (Udyogaparvan). 
Radb  40  (and  0:).  NP.  IV,  8—22.  36,  etc.  Burnell 
180a.  Gu.  4  (Adiparvan).  Bh.  10 — 16.  Bhr.  56 
—67.  565.  566.  Poona  353-56.  359.  376—78. 
381.  388.  468—540.  570.  614.  615.  617.  620.  630. 
633.  662.  II,  4.  11.  16.  17.  23.  34.  38.  86.  112—14. 
130—40.  144.  161—68.  191  —  200.  221.  231.  266 
— 78.280.282 — 88.  Jac.  697  (Virataparvan).  Taylor 
1,  60.  64.  167.  Oppert  5.  307.  583.  911.  1086. 
1394.  1573.  1943.  2131.  2154.  2173.  2248.  2562. 

2566.  2650.  2765.  2769.  2781.  2856.  2936.  2982. 

3008.  3032. 3085. 3437. 3584. 3585.  3663.  3824. 4122. 
4233.  4429.  4757.  4773.  4998.  5111.  5117.  5283. 

5447.  5503.  5848.  5860.  5890.  6001.  6092.  6099. 

6142.  6265.  6309.  6445.  6624.  6963.  7269—72. 
7275.  7320.  7417.  7442.  7451.  7619.  8145.  II,  21. 
26.  29.  31.  34.  49.  52.  70.  126.  181.  201.  251. 
261.  267.  268.  290.  303.  304.  307.  835.  965.  1371. 
1419.  1506.  1536.  1677.  1788.  2138.  2233—36. 
2252.  2272.  2302.  2457.  2490.  2506.  2507.  2531. 

2538.  2556.  2570.  2577.  2610.  2789.  2845.  3038. 

3041.  3043.  3044.  3072.  3079.  3228.  3453.  3458. 

3464.  3465.  3481—83.  3532.  3540.  3549.  3668. 
4257.  4258.  4261.  4263.  4269.  4273.  4281.  4304. 

4336.  4342.  4346.  4353.  4362.  4373.  4834.  4987. 

5551.  5726.  5727.  5731.  5763.  5802.  5867.  5981. 

6029.  6200.  6203.  6211.  6222.  6223.  6251.  6364. 

6372.  6430.  6466.  6490.  6516.  6683.  6734.  6770. 

6800.  6818.  6828.  7125.  7172.  7175.  7489.  7490. 

7493.  7497.  7505.  7514.  7595.  7678.  7750.  7788. 

7826.  7967.  8511.  8518.  8616.  8619.  8625.  8626. 

8635.  8648.  8671.  8679.  8688.  8757.  8818.  8824. 

8911.  8946.  9074.  9640.  9736.  9738.  9789.  10289. 
10359.  Rice  64.  66.  BP.  293  (Mokshadharma). 
W.  1510—22.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  224  (Virata- 


1)  In  the  case  of  Poona  and  Oppert  the  parvans  or  parts  of 
parvans  have  noot  been  marked. 


parvan).  Verses  from  it  are  given  by  Kshemendra. 
(,!p.  p.  88.  Skra.  Sbhv.  Padyavah. 

0:  Oppert  2676.  2764.  2967.  5905.  6143.  6144. 

6203.  7365.  II,  27.  331.  351. 

0:  Mahabharatatilaka.  Oppert  II,  4794. 

0:  Mababbaratanirvacana.  Oppert  6961. 

0:  Yakshapra^na.  Oppert  7366. 

0:  Laksbavatara.  Oppert  2932. 

0:  Bliaratartbadipika  by  Arjunauii9ra.  W.  p.  104 
—  6.  Oxf.  2b  L.  2126.  2158.  B.  2,  62.  64. 
Bb.  13.  15.  Poona  476.  483.  485. 

0:  Vyakhyaratnavall  by  Anandapurna  Muni  Vidyasa- 
gara.  Burnell  184.  Bh.  15. 

0:  Vakyadipika  by  Caturbhuja  Mi^ra.  W.  p.  104. 
105.  Bh.  13. 

0:  Jfianadlpika  by  Devabodha.  W.  p.  105.  L. 

527.  3009.  3010.  Bh.  13. 

0:  Gudharthapraka9ika  by  Nandaki9ora.  Suci- 
pattra  67. 

0:  by  Nandanacarya.  Burnell  184b  (Mokshadharma). 
0:  Bharatarthapraka9a  by  Narayana  Sarvajna.  W. 

p.  105.  107.  Oxf.  2a.  Burnell  184a.  Bh.  13. 
0:  Bharatabhavadipa  by  Nilakantba  Caturdhara. 
Jones  401.  402.  10.  378.  465.  468.  546—48. 

W.  p.  106—8.  110.  Oxf.  1.  2.  L.  1199. 
B.  2,  62.  Ben.  57—61.  NP.  IV,  8—22.  36, 
etc.  Bh.  10 — 12.  Poona  441.  477.  479. 
486—91.  495.  496.  505—8.  511.  512.  519. 
523—25.  538.  539.  620.  623.  II,  34.  140. 
163—68.  195.  221.  266.  270—78.  282—88. 
Oppert  II,  4335.  6786.  W.  1510—22. 

0:  by  Paramananda  Bbattacarya.  Burnell  184a 
(Mokshadharma). 

0:  by  Yajnanarayana.  Mack.  60.  Burnell  184b. 

Oppert  II,  4835. 

0:  by  Ratnagarbha.  B.  2,  64. 

0:  Praka9ini  or  Virodhabhanjini  by  Raniakrishna. 

L.  2084 — 96.  Burnell  184a. 

0:  by  Lakshmanabhatta.  Burnell  184a. 

0:  DurbodhapadabhanjinibyVimalabodha.  L.  3011. 

B.  2,  64.  Ben.  63.  Burnell  184a. 

0:  by  Vai9ampayana.  Burnell  184a.  He  quotes 
Devasvamin. 

0:  by  (^rluivasacarya.  Burnell  184a. 


Mababharate  Gangamabatmya.  H.  30. 

—  Nalopakhyana  q.  v. 

—  Bhishmastavaraja  q.  v. 

—  Vishnusahasranaman  q.  v. 

—  (^ivastotra.  Burnell  202a.  BP.  294. 


440 


—  Savitrl.  Paris  (B  95  b).  Taylor  1 ,  356. 

Oj^pert  3664.  4431.  Peters.  1,  117. 

—  Somavatikatha.  Ben.  53. 

—  Hari^candropakbyana.  Oppert  II,  2540.  9866. 
abridged  by  Caturbhujaini9i*a.  10.  470 — 72. 
Radh  40. 

K.  28.  Radh  40.  45. 

by  Anandatlrtba.  Mack.  13.  Paris 
(D  296  fr.).  L.  2474.  K.  120.  NP.  VII,  30.  Burnell 
103b.  P.  21.  Taylor  1,  48.  60.  61.  Oppert  II,  554. 
9795.  Rice  62. 

0:  by  Janardana  Bhatta.  Burnell  103b. 

0:  MandasubodliinT  by  Varadaraja.  K.  120.  NP. 
VII,  30.  Burnell  103b.  104a  P.  21.  Oppert 
2931.  II,  177.  640.  4793.  6373. 

0:  by  Vadirajasvamin.  Mack.  13.  Rice  64. 

0:  by  Vittbalacaryasunu.  Burnell  104a. 

0:  by  Vyasatirtha  (?).  Oppert  II,  6848. 

0:  Durghatarthapraka9ika  by  Sabhyabhinavayati. 
Burnell  104a. 

by  Madhyamandira.  Quoted  in 
Sarvadar9anasarngraba  Oxf.  247a. 

Radh  40.  45. 

»TIT»ITT^fITfq^T^T  Taylor  1,  178. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Burnell 
184b.  Oppert  4025.  5284.  II,  5402.  9967. 

—  by  Badhula9isbya.  Burnell  184b. 

namely  Bhagavadgita,  Vishnusahasra- 
naman,  Bhishmastavaraja ,  Anusmriti,  Gajendramo- 
kshana.  Mack.  58.  10.  2254.  Oxf.  394b. 

0:  by  Nilakantha.  Oppert  II,  6786. 

by  Ksbemendra.  Report  X.  Radh  40. 
BA.  16.  Lahore  2.  Bhk.  39. 

Oppert  II,  4795. 

Burnell  199a. 

NP.  IV,  24. 

Burnell  184b. 

Tiib.  23  (Adiparvan).  Oppert  II,  2550. 

—  by  Mahe9vara.  Taylor  1,  174.  Oppei’t  II,  2620. 

b.  2,  64. 

B.  2,  64. 

B.  2,  64.  Radh  40.  Oppert  II,  4796. 
(?)  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert 

II,  7284. 

Radh  40.  Oppert  7353. 


Burnell  184a 
L.  1029. 

^TfT»r7T^TWR-R?fi»TT!f^  B.  2,  64. 
»TfT»ITT^>frT^fTT^^T:  by  Vallabhaji.  B.  2,  64. 

explanatory  and  critical  notes  on  Panini’s  sutra 
and  the  varttika  of  Katyayana,  by  Patanjali.  Many 
mss.  include  the  varttika,  and  several  the  Pradipa  of 
Kaiyata.  10.  171.  326.  330.  3053.  W.  p.  209. 
Oxf.  158.  L.  53.  Khn.  48.  K.  88.  B.  3,  16. 
Report  XX.  Ben.  19.  Lgr.  94  (fr.).  Haug  39.  40. 
Katm.  8.  Pheh  12  (and  0:).  Radh  9.  NW.  66. 
Oudh  III,  12.  NP.  I,  96.  Burnell  37a.  Gu.  4. 
P.  21.  22.  Bhk.  27.  28.  Bhr.  185.  Poona  331. 
332.  620.  Taylor  1,  94.  Oppert  716.  1531—35. 
1976—79.  2529.  3191.  3337.  3539.  3736.  4029. 
4154.  4238.  4340.  4500.  4787.  5127.  5393.  5727. 

6632.  7334.  7771.  II,  836.  1131.  1356.  1592.  2084. 

2269.  2403.  2778.  4339.  4391.  4426.  4836.  5406. 

5543.  5637.  5766.  6843.  6998.  7153.  7698.  7905. 

8140.  8308.  8570.  8674.  8916.  9075.  9265.  9359. 

9496.  9638.  10090.  10168.  10344.  10408.  Rice 
16.  20.  W.  1624.  1625.  BP.  5.  Biihler  543. 

0:  Rice  20. 

0:  Qabdabrihati.  Mysore  4. 

0:  Mahabhashyapradipa  (q.  v.)  by  Kaiyata. 

0:  Praka9a  (?)  by  Narayana9esha.  NP.  II,  96. 

0;  Suktiratnakara  by  Qeshanarayana,  son  of  Kri¬ 
shna.  10.  3082.  W.  p.  210.  Ben.  22.  NW. 
60.  Lahore  6. 

0:  Suktiratnakara  by  Nrisinha,  son  of  Jivadeva. 
Peters.  2,  104. 

0:  by  Ramakrisbnananda.  NW.  46.  NP.  I,  100, 
0:  Mahabhashyadar9a  by  Lakshmana,  son  of  Mu- 
rari.  Paris  (D  234). 

0:  Maha.bhashyasiddhantaratnapraka9a  by  Qivara- 
mendra  Sarasvati.  Ben.  21  (2). 

0:  MahabhashyagudharthadipinI  by  Sada9iva  BP. 
57.  264. 

by  Bhartrihari.  Mentioned  in 
Ganaratnamahodadhi  p.  2. 

by  Bhartrihari.  W.  p.  209. 

Rice  20. 

a  0:  on  the  Mahabhashya,  by  Kaiyata. 
He  quotes  the  Ka9ika.  10.  171.  326.  330.  3050. 
W.  p.  211  (fr.).  Oxf.  158.  L.  1348  (fr.).  K.  88. 
B.  3,  16.  Report  XX.  Ben.  19.  Lgr.  95.  97. 
Haug  39.  Katm.  8.  Radh  9.  Burnell  37b.  Gu.  4. 
P.  22  (fr.).  Bhk.  27.  28.  Bhr.  185.  Poona  331. 
332.  620.  Oppert  691.  832.  1429.  1430.  1521. 


441 


1800.  1801.  1980.  3119.  3295.  3524.  4137.  4206. 

4336.  4471.  4780.  4787.  5018.  5254.  5720.  6567. 

6972.  7723.  Il,  803.  926.  1317.  1929.  2038.  2239. 
2383.  2493.  4279.  4405.  4541.  4802.  4837.  5179. 

5381.  5615.  5735.  6245.  6684.  6979.  7138.  7362. 

7533.  8191.  8634.  9343.  9457.  9573.  10123.  10308. 
10394.  Rice  14.  BP.  5.  Biihler  543.  Mahabha- 
sbyapradlpakarika  Oppert  1522. 

0:  Radh  8.  9  (and  0:).  NP.  I,  98.  Oppert  II,  927. 
6978.  7534. 

0:  Mahabhashyapradlpapraka^a  or  Pravartakiya. 
Taylor  1,  91. 

0:  by  Ananta  Bbatta.  NW.  66. 

0:  by  l9varananda  10.  490.  W.  p.  211.  Bl.  4. 

Bbr.  184.  Oppert  II,  9245. 

0:  Mababbasbyapradipoddyota  by  Nage^a.  10. 
349—51.  557.  1208—10.  3076.  Oxf.  158. 
L.  1348  (fr.).  Ben.  22.  23.  Lgr.  97.  Katm.  8. 
Radb  9.  Oudb  XIX,  54.  Burnell  38^  Bb. 
27.  28.  Oppert  3109.  4133.  4235.  5391. 
II,  2266.  2773.  7418. 

00  Cbaya  by  Vaidyanatba  Payagunde.  10.  3042 
(first  abnika). 

0:  by  Narayana.  Bb.  27. 

0:  by  Harirama.  NW.  48.  58.  NP.  I,  104. 

gr.  Oppert  7069. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  4804. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  961.  1644. 
raim.  Oppert  6119. 

Burnell  148“. 

from  Katbasaritsagara  (XV).  Oudb  XI,  8. 
Burnell  110b. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109“. 

from  Ka9mli-,  poet.  Qp.  p.  72.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
Oppert  2948. 

Ekavall  alatnk. 

Mentioned  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  109“. 

tantr.  W.  p.  355.  Radb  27.  45. 
Oppert  1981. 

Oudb  XI,  6. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
tbe  daily  five  oblations.  BP.  299. 
Quoted  by  Ragbunandana : 
Gobbillya9raddbakalpabbasbya. 

jy.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba  Oxf.  113b. 


from  Hiranyagarbbapara9arasam- 

bita.  Burnell  200b. 

caritra.  Oppert  II,  8917.  Probably  a 
mistake  for  Mabartbamanjarl. 

med.  10.  452.  By  Mabadeva  (?).  NW. 
596.  This  tract  is  taken  ft'om  some  Tantra. 

med.  Katm.  13.  See  Rajanigbantu. 
by  Rajanaka  Gopala.  Report  XI. 

Radb  44. 

See  Yogavasisbtba. 

KalajSana  med.  B.  4,  220. 

*{ %  ( W.  p.  354. 

Peters.  3,  388. 
by  Balabbadra.  B.  1,  232. 

Kb.  60.  Peters.  3,  388.  BP.  299.  See 
Rudrapaddbati. 

—  Qaiikb.  by  Acaladeva.  B.  1,  192. 

—  by  Ka9idiksbita.  Bbk.  23. 

—  A9V.  by  Narayana.  B.  1,  156. 

—  Sv.  by  Para9urama.  10.  353.  B.  1,  232.  Quoted 
by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  278b. 

—  by  Visbnu9arman.  Oudb  VII,  6. 

—  by  Vedangaraya.  Poona  444. 

B.  1,  232. 

B.  1,  232. 

by  Ananta  Diksbita.  Burnell  137b 

W.  p.  354. 

Vijnanataranginl. 

db.  See  Krityamabarnava,  Smritimabarnava. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

—  by  Pritbvimallaraja.  Rice  210. 

Mabarnave  Vedaparayanavidbi.  P.  11. 

db.  usually  attributed  to  Mandbatri, 
son  of  Madanapala,  but  in  reality  written  by  Vi- 
9ve9vara  Bbatta.  L.  2351.  K.  168.  B.  3,  76. 
112.  Bik.  415.  Katm.  4.  NW.  76.  Oudb  1877,  30. 
XV,  82.  NP.  VII,  20.  Burnell  138“  P.  10.  Bbk. 
21.  Poona  II,  3.  Oppert  5920.  II,  4838.  6224. 
7275.  9739.  Peters.  1,  117.  Biibler  548.  See 
Karmavipaka.  Quoted  by  Alladanatba  Burnell  130b, 
by  Qrinatba  L.  1933,  by  Ragbunandana  in  Kritya- 
tattva,  and  others. 

jy.  attributed  to  Mandbatri.  B.  4,  172. 
med.  B.  4,  232. 


56 


442 


tantr.  Oudh  XI,  30. 

dh.  Quoted  often  by  Hemadri  in  Pari- 
^eshakhanda. 

dh.  Rice  210. 

_ f» 

^Tfr^^TiT  See  Mahanayapraka9a. 

tantr.  text  and  0:  by  MaheQvarananda.  Re¬ 
port  XXXI.  Oudh  IX,  22  (and  0:).  BP.  275.  0: 

Report  XXXI. 

0:  Maharthamanjarlpariniala.  BP.  275. 

0:  by  Bhadre^vara.  Report  XXXI. 


or  or  guru  of  Qrinivasadasa 

(Yatindramatadlpika).  L.  2054. 

tantr.  Oppert  3829. 

Radh  27. 

by  Praka9ananda.  B.  4,  264. 

tantr.  Mack.  137.  Burnell  205^. 
Oppert  II,  7699. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  45. 


Radh  27. 


from  the  Padmapurana.  Burnell  199^.  See 
Lakshmistotra. 

—  by  the  god  Indra.  Burnell  1991'. 

from  Atharvanarahasya.  P.  8.  See  La- 
kshmlliridayastotra. 


Taylor  1,  20. 


Oppert  II,  6375.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  173. 

dh.  BP.  300. 

dh.  Burnell  151^. 

Unadirupavall. 


Lingalllavilasacaritra. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Martanda- 
vallabha  (spelled  Mhalugi). 

jy.  Quoted  Oxf.  338a.  Bhr.  p.  30  (Mha- 
lukapaddhati). 

genealogy  of  the  Kullnas ,  or  the  nobility 
said  to  have  been  created  by  Ballalasena  of  Bengal, 
by  Dhruvanandami9ra.  Mack.  97.  L.  400  (copy 
of  1440).  402.  Phuliyakula  L.  404  seems  to  come 
from  the  same  source. 

0:  by  Gopala9arman.  L.  403. 

or  l[T^?TfT^T^Tf^vedanta.  B.4,60.  80. 

0:  Vivarana.  B.  4,  60.  Radh  6.  Burnell  94a. 

Bhr.  241.  Rice  56.  Taylor  1,  210. 


0:  Vivarana  by  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  728.  W. 
p.  181.  Hall  p.  138.  B.  4,  60.  82.  Oudh 
XI,  4.  XIV,  6.  Burnell  91b.  Bhr.  661.  SB. 
411.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 

BO  Mahavakyarthavicara.  Hall  p.  138. 

0:  by  Vasudevendra.  K.  126. 

0:  Qantarasanataka  by  Vaikunthapurl  (Vishnu- 
puri).  Oxf.  227a.  L.  1696. 

NW.  292. 

—  by  Harirama.  NW.  294. 

Rice  164.  See  Mahavakyarthadarpana. 
Hall  p.  138.  Peters.  3,  392. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  NW.  294.  Bhr.  244  (Mahava- 
kyartha).  256  (dto). 

—  by  Ramakrishna.  K.  126. 

—  by  Vidyaranya.  K.  126.  These  two  last  belong, 
probably,  to  the  Pancada9i. 

Burnell  94a. 

by  Qankaracarya.  K.  126.  See  Pa- 

ncikarana. 

Oppert  4435. 

B.  4,  82.  Radh  6.  Rice  56. 

—  by  Ramacandratirtha.  10.  3183.  L.  3135  (Rama- 
candrendra).  Oudh  IX,  2  (and  0:).  Oppert  4963. 
7358.  7485.  II,  1722.  2508.  4839.  5243.  6548. 

0:  Oppert  II,  2509. 

0:  Mahavakyaratnavallprabha.  Oppert  H,  6374. 
0:  Kiranavall  by  Brahmayogin.  L.  3136. 

or  Hall  p.  138.  SB.  408. 

Radh  6.  46.  Burnell  94a.  Oppert  1536 
(by  (,'ankaracarya).  Rice  56.  SB.  411.  This  is  a 
chapter  of  the  Pancada9i.  See  Oxf.  222b. 

0:  by  Ramakrishna.  Ojjpert  II,  8309.  SB.  411. 

Burnell  94a. 

by  Qankaracarya.  L.  2863.  K.  122. 
B.  4,  82  (and  0:).  Radh  42.  NW.  294.  Bhr.  244 
(Mahavakyarthasiddhanta).  Oppert  II,  8310.  This 
is  the  same  work  as  the  Dvada9amahasiddhantani- 
rupana. 

Hall  p.  142.  Ben.  72. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  NW.  296.  Bhr.  244.  256. 

M m  by  a  pupil  of  Bharatitirtbavidyaranya. 
Burnell  94a. 

by  Purnananda.  NW.  288. 

*1  ^ V  Hall  p.  137.  Ben.  70  (Mahavakyartha- 
bodha). 

Radh  6. 


443 


10.  3183.  Iluug44.  Hhr.  487.  Oppert 
8162.  Rice  6. 

A  work  quoted  in  Sarvadari^anasamgraha  0x1. 

247a. 

tantr.  Oppert  6770.  7486.  11,  1789.  0:  1,  6973. 
tantr.  Bik.  594. 

*1  ^  I <«1 1 tantr.  by  Narasinha.  B.  4,  264.  Radh  27. 
tantr.  Oudh  Xll,  50. 

tantr.  Sucipattra  42. 
from  Siddhacjabara.  K.  48. 

Burnell  199b. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XIV,  100. 

*1^  fd  by  Akhandananda.  NW.  186. 

—  by  Alamandara.  NP.  Ill,  66.  Sucipattra  42.  See 
Vishnupujapaddhati. 

—  by  Caitanyagiri.  SB.  130. 

Radh  27. 

Radh  27.  28. 

nataka,  by  Bhavabhuti.  10.  114.  Oxf. 
136a.  K.  74.  Katm.  7.  Radh  23.  Burnell  170a. 
Bl.  4.  Oppert  589.  662.  914.  1537.  3452.  4155. 
6404.  7359.  II,  837.  966.  1132.  1357.  1645.  2209. 
5691.  5982.  6938.  8311.  9076.  9187.  Rice  260. 
Biihler  554. 

0:  Oppert  2401.'  5818.  II,  8312. 

0:  by  Atmarama.  NW.  620. 

0:  by  Viraraghava.  Rice  260. 

or  nataka.  Hall  Preface  to 

I)a(;arupa  p.  30. 

by  Qankai'acarya.  L.  2141. 
poet.  Skm. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

*1^ 9r.  L.  199. 

Taitt.  SB.  87. 

^flddHTTZl  a  0:  on  adhy.  XVII.  XVIII  of  the  gankha- 
yanaiji-autasutra ,  by  Govinda.  W.  p.  28.  Ben.  14. 
*1^  ^r.  Oppert  1982. 

poet.  Skm. 

tantr.  B.  4,  264.  Radh  27. 
tantr.  L.  998. 

ny.  by  Vijayaraghava.  Oppert  198. 
Acarapanca^ika. 

^rrnrrf^  w.  p.  349.  Kh.  6I.  63.  Oppert  6525. 
7567.  Peters.  3,  388. 

—  Av.  Bik.  128.  129. 


Bik.  129. 

Av.  L.  835. 

Rice  44. 

Radh  4. 

Burnell  147a. 

^Tf^RTTf^WrT  Burnell  144b. 

Burnell  147a. 

Burnell  205a. 

Maha^aivatantre  Aka9abhairavakalpe  Gane9astotra. 
Burnell  203a. 

—  Pancavaranastotra.  Burnell  198b. 

from  Urdhvamnaya.  L.  356.  382. 
dh.  B.  3,  114. 

Rice  326. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109a. 

attributed  to  Brihaspati.  Bur¬ 
nell  200a. 

tantr.  H.  359. 

Pet.  727. 

attributed  to  A9valayana.  W.  p.  363. 
1000  epithets  of  Rama  from  the  Rudraya¬ 
mala.  Oudh  XVII,  90. 

jy.  by  Aryabhata.  Cambr.  39.  L.  1568. 
W.  1731. 

Quoted  in  Alialyakamadhenu. 

Radh  27. 

Vs.  7,  41.  Burnell  8b. 
jy.  Oppert  7568.  II,  8068. 

Bhashikasutravritti. 

Samasamhitabhashya. 

Balaviveka  jy. 

(?) : 

Pancasayaka.  P.  10. 

paur.  by  Mukundavana.  NW.  500. 
a  name  of  Maminata.  Ke9avami9ra  in  Alam- 
kara9ekhara,  Gokulanatha  in  gaktiviveka  Oxf.  246a. 

Vyaktiviveka  alamk. 

Meghadutatika  (on  Kalidasa’s?). 

Rice  274.  See  Mahimnahstava. 
poet.  Skm. 


56* 


444 


a  hymn  to  Qiva,  attributed  to  Pushpadanta. 
Cop.  100  (and  0:).  Oxf.  131a.  Khn.  42.  K.  204. 
Report  XI  (and  0:).  Ben.  42.  Bik.  238.  Tiib.  16 
(and  0:).  Radh  27  (and  0:).  Oudh  IX,  24  (and  0:). 
XVIII,  76.  Burnell  199b  H.  70  (and  0:).  71  (andO;). 
Taylor  1,  20.  96.  359.  Oppert  6633.  7208.  II,  2164. 
4840.  6335.  7110.  8313.  9188.  9740.  Peters.  3,  400 
(and  0:).  BP.  259.  271  (and  0:). 

0:  W.  p.  363.  Radh  44.  Oppert  6120.  6834. 

6974.  II,  5244.  6791.  9189.  BP.  303. 

0:  Mahimadipika  Pakshatrayartha  Pheh  2. 

0:  Mahimnahstavatika  Qivavishnupakshobhaya- 
rthika.  Radh  28.  See  below  (,lridharasvamin. 
0:  Tika  Harihararthika.  Radh  44. 

0:  by  Amarakantha.  Oudh  1876,  28.  Peters. 
2,  197. 

0:  by  Ahobala.  Oxf.  131a. 

0:  by  Upadeva.  Radh  25. 

0:  by  Kaivalyananda.  Oudh  V,  6. 

0:  Stuticandrika  by  Gopala  Bbatta.  K.  206. 

0:  Praka^a  by  Govindarama.  L.  2206. 

0:  by  Paramananda  Cakravartin.  L.  3168. 

0:  by  Bhaglrathami^ra.  L.  1065. 

0:  by  Madhustidana  Sarasvatl.  K.  204.  Ben. 

43.  Radh  28.  Burnell  202b.  Bh.  24.  Bhk.  16. 
0:  by  Ramajivana  Tarkavagi^a.  L.  2308. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  419. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara  Sarasvati.  BP.  259. 

0:  by  Vopadeva.  Ben.  42. 

0:  by  Qrldharasvamin ,  who  interprets  the  hymn 
as  referring  both  to  Vishnu  and  (^iva.  L.  2388. 
0:  Vaishnavl  by  Haragovinda9arman.  L.  2249. 

by  Lalabahadui’.  Radh  28.  Oudh  XII,  38. 
Radh  28. 

Radh  28. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangiiil  Oxf. 
104a,  PranatoshinI  p.  2. 

kavya,  by  Vanche9vara  (Balakavi).  Burnell 
164a.  Oppert  590.  7622.  4123.  II,  1133.  4921. 
6135.  Btihler  540.  554.  0:  Oppert  II,  4340. 

0:  by  Vanche9vara,  the  great  grandson  of  the 
author.  Burnell  164a. 

Burnell  199b. 
dh.  Oudh  XIX,  82. 

Bik.  415. 

Burnell  150a. 

Burnell  149b. 
by  Gane9a.  SB.  150. 


a  second  name  of  the  well-known  Mahidhara. 
Oxf.  172b,  and  elsewhere. 

Caranavyuhabhashya. 

Tajakamani. 

Manittha. 

Lllavatitika,  composed  in  1587. 
Varshaphalapaddhati. 

son  of  Ramadasa,  father  of  Kalyana  (Balatantra 
1587).  L.  818. 

father  of  Sushena  Kaviraja  (Kalapacandra). 

10.  1383. 

poet.  Skm. 

Brihajj  atakavivarana. 

son  of  Ramabhakta,  grandson  of  Ratnakara, 
pupil  of  Ratne9vara,  a  son  of  Ke9ava,  lived  at  Benares: 
Adbhutaviveka. 
l9avasyopanishadbha.shya. 

Ekaksharako9a. 

Katyayanagrihyasutrabhashya. 

Katyayana9ulbasutrabhashya. 

Nrisihhapatala. 

Purushasuktatika. 

Mantramahodadhi  and  its  0:  Nauka,  written  in  1589. 
Matrikaksharanighantu  or  Matrikanighantu. 
Yogavasishthasaravivriti. 

Ramagitatika. 

Rudrajapabhashya. 

Vishnubhaktikalpalatapraka9a,  written  in  1597. 
Vedadipa  on  Vajasaneyisamhita. 
Shadaiigarudrabhashya. 

Sarasvataprakriyatika. 

Sautramaniviniyogasutrartha. 
son  of  Somapa: 

Anekarthatilaka  or  Nanartharatnatilaka.  Quoted 
by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  48. 

Q  ab  daratnakara. 

ancestor  of  Nanda  Pandita  (Putrikarana- 
mlmansa).  Oxf.  295b. 

father  of  Ananta  Pandita,  father  of  Krishna 
Pandita,  father  of  Narayana  Pandita,  father  of  Kha- 
nderaya(Para9uramapraka9a),  andNilakantha.  10.2316. 

Mentioned  by  Kavindra  in  Kavlndra- 

candrodaya. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  72. 

Yajurmanjarl  tantr. 


445 


guru  of  Jayasiiiha  (Nyayasaradipika).  10.  213. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

a  Jaina  author: 

Anekarthakairavakarakaumudi ,  a  0:  on  Henui- 
candra’s  Anekarthasanigraha. 

Yantraraja  and  0:. 

Qivatandava. 

Kailasasanmdri  jy. 

Hasyarnavavyakhya. 

pupil  and  patron  of  Rajagekhara. 

(?p.  p.  77. 


Vijayabhairava  jy. 

son  of  Ka9Tnatba,  brother  of  Rajendra  and  Ra- 
ghavendra.  W.  p.  159. 

or  son  of  Candrapati,  brother  of  Bhagi- 

ratha  Megha  (Dravyapraka9ika)  and  Damodara.  Hall 

p.  66. 

father  of  Krishnadatta  (Kuruksbetrapradipa). 
L.  2257. 

father  of  Kshemakarna  (Ragamala  1570).  Oxf. 
201b 

lexicogi’apher.  Mentioned  by  Ke9ava  in  Kalpadru. 
Oxf.  189b 

Kulapanji  kavya. 

Tattvacintamanyalokadarpana. 

^  af  T 

Tithitattvacintamani. 

Malamasasarinl.  Quoted  by  Ratnapani  L.  2019. 
Sarvade9avrittantasamgraha. 

Prayogacintamani  gr. 

Suvarnamuktavivada. 

Smritisara. 

Vyavasthasarasamgraha  from  the  author’s  Smri- 
tisarasamgraha. 

son  of  Sarasvata  Durga9arman,  pupil  of  Pu- 
rushottama : 

Sadacaracandrodaya. 

son  of  Mahadeva  Bhatta: 

Smartaprayogaratna  Hiranyak. 


V  aidyakasaingraha. 

Shatkaraka  gr.  10.  1160. 

pupil  of  Radharamanadasa : 
Satvatacaravadai'tha  or  Bhaktivilasatattvadipika. 
Haimangikl  Gauraiigadevastuti. 

yoga.  Radh  17.  Ka9in.  30. 
guru  of  Kaiyata. 

father  of  Bhaskaracarya  (Siddhanta9iromani). 
poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 
on  dh.  Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha. 
a  medical  author,  quoted  by  Herambasena  L.  206. 

Antyeshtipaddhati. 

Pratishthapaddhati. 

Amarako9aviveka. 

Kama9astra.  Qp.  p.  46. 

Kavyapraka9adar9a. 

Ke9avivasanabhashya. 

Yantraja  and  0:.  Compare  Mahendra. 

L  aghuj  atakatlka. 

Siddhanta9iromanibhashya. 

Cityupanishadbhashya. 

Sahavaiupanishadbhashya. 

Caurapanca9ikatika. 

Prabodhacandrodayatika. 

Jivanmuktiprakarana. 

Tattvacintaraanitika. 

Tattvacintamanididhititika. 

Dayabhagatika. 

Dhurtavidambana  prahasana. 

Paryayaratnamala. 

0;  on  Bhartrihari’s  Niti9ataka. 
Mahabharatasamgraha. 

Mudrarakshasatika. 


446 


Raghuvanijatlka. 

Rasavnava  ined.  Quoted  in  Rasendracintamani 

W.  p.  299. 

Varaanalamkavasutratika. 

Quddhikaumudl. 

Qraddbadar(;a. 

Siddhantadipa  ny. 

son  of  Brahma,  grandson  of  Krishna  (Keijava): 
Vi9vapraka9a  lex.  composed  in  1111. 
Qabdabhedapraka9a  or  Qabdabhedanamamala ,  a 
sequel  to  the  lexicon. 

Sahasankacarita.  Quoted  in  the  Preface  to  the 
Vi9vapraka9a.  Oxf.  187b. 
son  of  Manoratha: 

Vritta9ataka  jy. 

son  of  Virupaksha,  wrote  in  1590: 

0:  on  Purushottama’s  Vishnubhaktikalpalata. 

or  pupil  of  Narayanatirtha : 

Ramayanatattvadipika. 

Varttikasara,  vedanta.  Rice  170. 

9aiva.  Oppert  6975. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  4841. 

Oudh  XVII,  84. 

king  of  Mithila,  son  of  Rudrasiiiha,  grandson 
of  Chattrasiiiha ,  patron  of  Ratnapani  (Vratacara). 
L.  2029. 

Maharthamanjarl  and  0;. 

an.  Oppert  7772. 

the  second  and  third  aranyaka  of  the  Aitare- 
yaranyaka,  forming  the  Aitareyopanisbad. 

*1^ Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
^TftrqTrTTIT^f^^  from  Pancaratragama.  Oppert  II, 
4108. 

from  Pancaratragama.  Oppert  TI,  4109. 
poet.  Skm. 

10.  269.  1686.  1726.  3183.  Oxf.  394b. 
L.  40.  Khn.  20.  K.  18.  B.  1,  114.  116.  Ben.  77. 
Radh  4.  Haug  18.  44.  Oudh  IV,  5.  Burnell  34b. 


Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert  8163.  II,  1646.  3229.  4110. 
Rice  10.  Peters.  3,  384. 

Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bik.  96.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qaiikarananda.  Ben.  67.  Tiib.  6. 

0:  by  Bhaskaracarya.  NP.  VI,  54. 

vaid.  NP.  VI,  20. 

(?)  probably  Raghunatha: 
Anumanakhanda9iromani.  Khn.  60. 

(Rv.  X,  97).  Oudh  XVI,  20.  22. 
dh.  Oudh  III,  16. 
dh.  Pheh  6. 

by  Venirama  Qakadvipin.  Oudh  XIX,  136. 
Pheh  6. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta,  the  grandfather  of  Kamalakara. 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

dh.  by  Bhatta  Damodara.  Burnell  138* *^. 
of  this  century: 

Jatakapaddhati. 

Makarandadipika. 

Siddhantalava  dh. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  73. 

son  of  Dattaka,  grandson  of  Suprabhadeva : 
Qi9upalavadha  or,  as  it  is  frequently  called,  Ma- 
ghakavya.  He  is  quoted  by  Kshemendra  in 
Aucityavicaracarca  30,  in  Sarasvatikanthabha- 
rana  Oxf.  208b,  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b, 
Qp.  p.  72.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
author  of  the  eighth  chapter  of  the  Kavya- 
kalpalata.  Oxf.  211b. 

^TT^JTT^TriJI  K.  28.  B.  2,  48.  Katm.  1.  Pheh  4. 
Radh  40.  Poona  186.  Oppert  2664.  2949.  3831. 
6121.  7360.  II,  1712.  1790.  2139.  2300.  2347. 
2571.  2666.  2697.  3063.  3347.  6376.  6635.  7700. 
8758.  9741.  10169.  Rice  86.  88. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Radh  40. 

—  from  the  Uttarakhanda  of  the  Padmapurana.  10.  153. 
W.  p.  131.  Oxf.  15.  84a  (Index).  B.  2,  48.  Burnell 
188b  203b.  Bh.  17.  Bhk.  15.  Poona  370.  437. 
Taylor  1,  59.  157—59.  162.  293.  Rice  88. 

—  from  Vayupurana.  Burnell  193a.  Bhr.  70.  567. 
H.  42.  Taylor  1,  292.  293. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195b. 

from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  203b. 
Qi9upalavadhatika  by  Vallabha. 
»TTWr^f%f^  dh.  Burnell  138a 
dh.  Oudh  XIX,  98. 
poet.  Skm. 


447 


grammarian.  Quoted  in  Tailtirlyaiirati(jakhya 

10,  22. 

?rraT 

Samkhyakarikavritti. 

»nfx!r^  ^ 

Qak  u  n  asaro  d  d  h  ara. 

infill  son  of  Dharmacandra,  grandson  of  Rama- 

candra,  patron  of  Ke^ava  (Alatnkaraijekhara). 

*t  1  f*ll  <W«<  «S^  pupil  of  Sagarendu,  a  Jaina: 

Saiiiketa  Kavyapraka^atlka.  His  Par^vanathaca- 
ritra  was  composed  in  1220. 

Unadisutravyitti  Da9apadl.  This  0:  is  quoted  by 
Hhattoji. 

patron  of  Manohara  Qarman  (Kiratarjunlya- 
tika,  Qnitabodhatika).  Oxf.  352tJ.  L.  2223. 

See  Pra9namanikyamala,  Vrittamanikyamala. 
*t  I  'IS '<4  astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varahamihira  Oxf.  329a, 
by  Hemadri,  Narayana  in  Martandavallabba,  Ragliu- 
nandana,  and  others. 

Mandavyasamhita  jy.  B.  4,  172. 
Karttikavivahapatala  jy.  B.  4,  118. 

L.  135.  Kb.  61.  82.  Haug  29.  42. 
Peters.  3,  386.  BP.  287.  W.  1501. 

Quoted  in  Rikprati9akhya  3,  8. 

10.  269.  1095  A.  1686.  1726.  2783 
(and  Gaudapadakarikah).  3182.  Oxf.  365h  (and  G.). 
385a.  394b  Khn.  20.  B.  1,  116.  118  (and  0:). 
Report  III.  Ben.  70.  73.  75.  Tiib.  8.  Haug  18. 
Radb  4  (and  0:).  Oudh  IV,  7.  IX,  2.  XV,  4.  Burnell 
34b.  Bhr.  10  (and  G.).  487.  490.  Poona  59.  Taylor 
1,  67.  311.  Oppert  2197.  4626.  7210.  II,  402  1647. 
3230.  7425.  7968.  8510.  8675.  Rice  10.  Peters. 
3,  383. 

0:  NW.  278. 

0:  by  Brahmananda  Sarasvatl.  B.  1,  118. 

0:  by  Ragbavendra.  Oxf.  385a. 

0:  Bhasbya  by  Qankaracarya.  10.  1454.  W. 
p.  86.  Oxf.  365b.  395b  Khn.  20.  K.  18. 

B.  1,  118.  Tiib.  8.  NW.  272.  292.  Oudh 
IX,  2.  XV,  4.  Burnell  34b.  Bbk.  7.  Oppert 
1538.  4543.  4709.  4949.  8165.  II,  641.  2510. 
3749.  6089.  9971  Rice  56.  58.  SB.  374. 
GO  by  Anandatirtha.  10.  992.  1084.  Oxf.  365b. 
K.  18.  B.  1,  118.  Ben.  69.  Tiib.  8.  Oudh 
IX,  2.  XIV,  10. 

GG  by  Matburanatba  Qukla.  NP.  Ill,  120. 

GG  by  Rangaramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  4.  XVI,  32. 


0:  Bhasbya  by  Anandatirtha.  L.  1217.  1374. 

Burnell  100*.  Oppert  II,  1268.  Rice  56. 
GG  Mandukyopanishadbhashyasamgraha  by  Ragha- 
vendra.  Burnell  100a. 

^  by  Vyasatirtha.  Burnell  100a.  Oppert  3671. 
Rice  56. 

GG  by  Qrinivasatirtha.  Oppert  3670.  II,  6088. 
Rice  60. 

0:  Dipika.  B.  1,  118.  Oppert  8164. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  L.  2559.  K.  18.  B.  1,118. 
Burnell  34b.  Rice  56. 

Mandukyopanishadaloka  by  Vijnanabhikshu.  L. 
1808. 

Mandukyopanishatkarikah  by  Gaudapada  q.  v. 
»TTfrr  on  music.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Raghuvan9a 

I,  39,  on  Kiratarjuniya  4,  33. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  73.  Sbhv.  Raja9ekbara 
places  him  at  the  court  of  Qrlharsha. 

med.  Oppert  6123.  0:  2951. 

0:  Matangalilapraka9ika.  Oppert  2950. 

tantr.  by  Rama  Bhatta.  B.  4,  264. 
tantr.  by  Kulamani  Qukla.  NW.  262.  NP. 

II,  148. 

stotra.  Burnell  200a. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Bik.  596.  603. 
tantr.  NW.  214.  NP.  Ill,  16. 

Taylor  1,  54. 

—  by  Umasahacarya.  H.  360. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  1713. 
on  the  employment  of  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet  in  cabalistic  diagrams,  by  a  pupil  of  Ca- 
turbhuja.  L.  425.  See  Matrikanighantu. 

or  by  Mahidhara.  10. 

*2544.  B.  3,  40.  Oudh  V,  28.  Bhr.  203.  H.  165. 
Peters.  2,  175.  3,  400. 

from  Cintamaiiitantra.  L.  486. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
tantr.  Ben.  45.  Radb  28.  Oudh  XIX,  124. 
Oppert  7070.  BP.  304.  Biihler  557. 

tantr.  Radh  28.  NP.  VIII,  48. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  232. 
tantr.  Bik.  596.  Oudh  XIX,  76.  78. 

tantr.  Bik.  421. 
tantr.  Oppert  7487. 

tantr.  Oudh  XV,  134. 


448 


Tub.  11.  NW.  232.  Quoted  in  Qaktira- 
tnakai’a  Oxf.  lOl^J,  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

Matrikabhedatantre  Yajnasutravidhana.  L.  992. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^,  in 
Agamatattvavilasa. 

Oppert  3453.  II,  5983. 
by  Ksbemendra.  Poona  288. 
tantr.  Bik.  422. 

*1  tantr.  Quoted  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  1081), 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Pranatosbini  p.  2. 
lived  under  Harsba  Vikramaditya  and 
became  king  of  Ka9mlr.  Eajatarangini  3,  129.  239. 
Verses  of  his  are  given  in  Aucityavicaracarca  22. 
Sbhv.  The  same,  it  may  be  supposed,  is  mentioned 
as  a  writer  on  Alanikara  by  Vasudeva  on  Karpura- 
manjarl.  He  wrote  perhaps  a  0:  on  Bharata’s  Na- 
tya9astra.  Compare  Sundarami9ra’s  Natyapradipa  in 
Catal.  10.  p.  347. 

dh.  by  Narayana.  Bhi’.  601.  , 

Mantramala  Hiranyake9isutravritti.  He  is  quoted 
by  Kamalakara,  and  frequently  by  Ananta  in 
Samskarakaustubha. 

(?).  Oppert  II,  1937. 

Uvata’s  0:  on  the  Vajasaneyisamhitaprati9akhya. 

*TT^X!r  poet.  Sbhv. 

Subodhapancika,  vedanta. 

See  Anangaharsha. 

*T-RT^ipTTTf^T  lex.  Radh  11. 

dh.  by  Kokila.  Bhk.  24. 
med.  Oppert  1172. 

Tn^T^Wor»TT’^Tf%VT^f5Sv.  Ben.  18.  Oppert  H,  403. 
i.  e.  Matsyapurana. 

or  Mathuranatha’s  0:  on  the  Tattva- 

cintamani  and  the  Tattvacintamanididhiti,  Khn.  66. 
K.  156.  B.  4,  28.  Ben.  148.  149.  168.  173.  183. 
189.  209.  210.  226.  236.  NP.  I,  36  (?).  124.  Rice 
116.  Mulamathuri.  Oppei't  1991.  7725. 

0:  by  Kali9ankara.  NW.  340. 

0:  by  Krishnabhatta.  NW.  340. 

by  Goloka  Nyayaratna.  NP. 

I,  124. 

guru  of  Damodara  (Mimaiisanayaviveka- 
lamkai-a).  Hall  p.  179. 

guru  of  Madhusudana  Sarasvati.  Hall  p.  119. 


guru  of  Vi9ve9vara  Pandita  (Vakyavritti- 
praka9ika).  Hall  p.  106. 

pupil  of  Bhuri  Bhatta,  guru  of  Qyama  Bhatta, 
Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

father  of  Qaiva  Gopmatha  (Snanasutradipika). 
Oxf.  379a. 

father  of  Govindaraja  (Manutika). 

father  of  Dadabhai  (Kiranavali  Suryasiddhanta- 
tika),  grandfather  of  Narayana  (Tajakasarasudhanidhi). 
Oxf.  332b. 

son  of  Narasiiiha,  father  of  Madhusudana  (Manju- 
bhashinl  Yidvadbhushanatika  1644).  BP.  55.  358. 

son  of  Rame9vara,  father  of  Prabhakai'a  (Rasa- 
pradlpa  1583),  Vi9vanatha  and  Raghunatha  (Kala- 
tattvavivecana).  W.  p.  228.  L.  1371.  Bik.  484. 

father  of  Mallamalla  (Udararaghava).  10.  54. 

father  of  Hiranyagarbha ,  grandfather  of  Ratna- 
gai’bha  (Vishnupuranatika).  L,  2537. 

father  of  Vinayaka  Bhatta  (Kaushitaki- 
brahmanabhashya). 

father  of  Sundararaja  (Apastamba9ulbapradlpa- 
vivarana).  L.  1459. 

»ff  father  of  Bhatta  Some9vai’a  (Nyayasudha). 
Oxf.  219a. 

poet.  Skm.  Sbhv.  Padyavall.  See  Jayamadhava, 
Pracandamadhava,  Magadhamadhava,  Vijayamadhava, 
Vibhutimadhava. 

mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 
poet.  Padyavali. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

Quoted  in  notes  on  Abhidhanacintamani 
Oxf.  185b.  Another  mentioned  by  Sayana  on  Rv. 
10,  86,  1 ,  by  Devabhadra  in  Katyayanaprayogasiira 
L.  756. 

TWS( 

Anumanalokadipika  Tattvacintamanyalokatika. 

Anandalaharltika. 

Uddhavaduta. 

Ekakshariko9a. 

Kiratarjunlyatika. 

Chandasibhashya.  See  Madhava,  son  of  Narayana. 

Jatakadarpana. 


440 


Jy  oti  sh  aratnam  a1  a^rlk  a. 

Dattadar9a. 

Durgabhaktitaranginl. 

Dravyagunai’atnamala  med. 

Narayanabalividhi. 

pupil  of  Vi^ve^vara,  guru  of  Candl^yara 
(Nyayacu(Jamaniprabha) : 

Nyayacudamani,  vedanta. 

Padacandrika  Yogavasishthatika. 

f  ■  ■ 

0:  on  Raghunatha’s  Padarthatattva. 
PuraQcaranacandrika. 

Bapannabhattlyavyakhya  dh. 

»rr>iR(?): 

Madhavl  Qanti. 

or  of  Surashtra: 

Mitabbasbini ,  a  0:  on  Qivaditya’s  Saptapadarthi. 

Mugdhabodha  Jvaradirogacikitsa. 

wr^ 

Ratnamala  lex.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

0:  on  Nilakantba’s  Varshaphala. 

Vivekadipika. 

wr^ 

V  edantasiddbanta. 

(,'aktivadatika. 

Qaradatilak  atika. 

•  Samudrikacintamani. 

Siddbantacudamani  jy.  Quoted  by  Nrisiiilia  and 
Laksbmidasa  Cambr.  43.  54. 

or  son  of  Iiidukara: 

AyurvedaprakaQa. 

Ayurvedavasa^astra. 

Kutamudgara  and  0:. 

Paryayaratnamala 


Rasakaumudl. 

Rugvini(;caya  or  Madhavanidana. 

WTViR  Hf  son  of  Kahna,  grandson  of  Vatsaraja: 
Siddhantaratnavali  Sarasvataprakriyatika. 

son  of  Kuka,  son  of  Vyasanarayana,  son  of 
Govinda,  wrote  in  1656: 

Kundakalpadruma. 

firSf  son  of  Gadadhara: 

Bhedadipika,  vedanta. 

son  of  Govinda  Jyotirvid: 
Janabodhini,  a  0:  on  the  Jatakapaddhati  of  Qrlpati. 
Jyotsna  Qrutabodhatika,  composed  in  1640. 

B  h  as  vativivarana. 

Mahadevltika. 

Vidyamadhaviyavyakliyana.  Rice  34.  See  Mu- 
hurtadarpana.  B.  4,  172  contains  a  Madha- 
vatlka  by  Madhava. 

Qi9ubodbinI  on  Nilakantha’s  Samjnaviveka. 
son  of  Narayana: 

Samavedasamhitabbashya.  W.  1424  (cbandasika). 
wr^  »rf  brother  of  Hai’ihara,  son  of  Mandale^vara 
Bhatta : 

Pranayimadhavacampu. 

Subbadraharana  ^rlgadita. 
son  of  Rame^vara  Bhatta: 

Sui'yarghyadanapaddhati.  Ben.  44.  Called  Argbya- 
danapaddhati  in  B.  1,  214. 
younger  brother  of  Rama  and  Vigvapati,  son  of 
Lakshmana,  son  of  Vacideva,  son  of  Yajne^vara,  son 
of  Visbnu9arman : 

Danalllakavya. 

son  of  Venkatacarya : 

Vedabbasbya,  Namanukramani,  Akhyatanukramani, 
Svaranukramanl ,  Nipatanukramani,  Nirbandha- 
nukramanl  and  bhasbya,  Namanigbantu.  Quoted 
by  Devaraja  in  Nighantubbashya  p.  4,  etc. 

See  Kalanirnaya. 
lex.  Quoted  by  Medinikai-a. 
by  Ciramjiva.  L.  115.  NP.  V,  126.  Oppert 
592.  II,  2231  (Madhavavijaya). 

by  Kamadevakavibhushananaudana.  Tiib.  16. 
med.  by  Madhava.  B.  4,  230.  Probably 
the  Rugvini9caya. 

successor  of  Narahai’itirtha ,  civilly  Visbnu- 
9astriu,  Madbva  sect,  died  in  1231.  Bbr.  p.  203. 
probably  a  mistake  for  Mohanadasa: 
Mabanatakatika.  Oudb  IX,  6. 


57 


450 


Bhavasvabhava  med. 

Vedabhashya.  Quoted  by  Devaraja  in  Nighantu- 
bhashya  p.  4,  and  often, 
son  of  Lakshmanadeva ,  grandson  of  Madba- 
vadeva,  of  Ka9l: 

Gunarabasyapraka9aj  a  0:  on  the  Gunarahasya 
of  Katnabhadra. 

Tarkabhasbasaramanjari.  He  quotes  Gaurlkanta 
often,  and  Govardhana. 

Nyayasara. 

Pramanadipraka9ika. 

son  of  Rame9vara  Suri : 

A9aucada9aka. 

See  Rugvini9caya. 

Tarkasamgrahavakyartbanirukti. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

Rice  46. 

See  Madbavastavaraja. 

by  CiramjTva.  See  Madhavacampu. 

the  secular  name  of  Ramacandratirtba, 
who  died  in  1377.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
patron  of  Dalapatiraya  (Yavanaparipatya  Ra- 
jariti).  Bhr.  p.  41. 

Kbecarapaddhati. 

Devavilasarya. 

Qabdakaumudi. 
poet.  Skm. 

K.  206.  Taylor  1,  290.  Oppert  3672. 
6124.  Rice  274. 

—  the  25th  chapter  of  the  Madhavamahatmya  from  the 
Vayupurapa.  Burnell  200t>.  Taylor  1,  231.  Oppert 
II,  5544. 

from  the  Vayupurana.  Taylor  1,  354. 

See  Sayana. 

pupil  of  Svarupacarya,  guru  of  Balabhadra- 
carya,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

^TTV*!  mahakavya,  by  Nanda  Pandita,  son  of  Rama 
Pandita.  10.  180.  NP.  VI,  28. 


Qambhavakalpadruma. 

or  simply  an  in¬ 

sipid  love-story.  10.  1715.  Oxf.  157^.  L.  82. 
724.  Pheh  5.  Radh  45.  NP.  V,  186.  Burnell 
160b.  H.  112. 

—  by  Ananda  or  Anandadhara.  10.  2206.  Oxf.  157b, 
Bhr.  154.  155.  Peters.  3,  395.  Biihler  540. 

—  by  Kanakasundara.  Oudh  V,  6. 

Pet.  727.  SB.  308. 

—  by  Anandadhara.  B.  2,  120.  Katm.  7. 

—  by  Kavl9vara.  Peters.  1,  118. 

B.  2,  96. 
or 

N  arakasuravij  ay  a. 

or  pupil  of  Narayana9rama : 

Svanubhavadar9a. 

See  Dhatuviitti. 

(Tirukkarakkavur  in  the  Tanjore 
district)  from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  80. 

by  Madhava.  H.  210. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Devata- 
prati  shthatattva. 

Gitagovindatika  by  Ramatarana. 

bhakti.  L.  2101.  K.  126.  Ben.  34. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  40, 

<TT  K.  2.  See  Vajasaneyisamhita. 

^TT’eif^^Tirsfr^  Burnell  27a. 

I Peters.  2 ,  185.  See  Brihada- 

ranyaka. 

by  Padmanabha.  Peters. 

2,  187. 

Kielhorn  on  the  Qikshas  p.  24.  Compare 

Mack.  8. 

I  Oppert  II,  203. 

^TTWrf^Wrinsfr^  Bumell  27a. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  26b. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  26b. 

H 9ilpa.  Oppert  II,  8070. 

vedanta.  Rice  164. 

a  dictionary  of  Samskrit  and  Bhasha,  by 
Nanda  Kavi.  Oudh  XIX,  50. 


451 


mim.  by  Vagi9vara.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar^ana- 
samgraha  Oxf.  247«,  in  ManasanayanaprasadinI  Oxf. 
245t>,  by  Citsukha  in  Pratyaktattvadipika. 

or  Jones  411.  10.  236.  934. 

935.  1170.  1407—10.  1551.  1552. 1786.  2155.  2337. 
3235.  W.  p.  307.  Oxf.  355b  Paris  (B  169.  234. 
D  49).  L.  1165.  Khn.  78.  B.  3,  112.  Report 
XXIII.  Ben.  129.  Bik.  418—20.  Katm.  2  (and  0:). 
Pheh  2  (and  0:).  Radb  19  (and  0:).  Oudh  VIII,  18. 
XVII,  38.  Burnell  125b.  P.  11.  21.  Bbk.  19. 
H.  187.  188.  Oppert  97.  587.  1016.  2528.  2659. 
3734.  3826.  4756.  4930.  5123.  5293.  6523.  6628. 
6766.  6967.  7357.  7564.  7621.  7768.  II,  349.  963. 
1129.  1352.  2346.  2665.  3225.  4823.  5404.  5863. 
6133.  7106.  7689.  8673.  8918.  9186.  9636.  9838. 
9896.  10343.  Rice  210.  Peters.  2,  187.  BP.  261. 
Biihler  546. 

0;  Oppert  2394. 

0:  Manvarthamuktavall  by  Kulluka.  10.  236. 
Khn.  68.  K.  190.  B.  3,  112.  Ben.  134. 
Bik.  420.  Radh  19.  Oudh  XVII,  38.  Burnell 
126a  Oppert  43,  884.  2657.  3735.  II,  2914. 
3620.  5487.  6368.  8303.  9143.  9637.  10306. 
Peters.  2,  187. 

0:  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  162. 

0:  ManvaQayanusarinI  by  Govindaraja.  10.  2155 
(2  first  books).  K.  190.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 
P.  11.  Poona  193. 

0:  NandinI  by  Nandanacarya.  Burnell  126a. 

0:  by  Sarvajna  Narayana.  B.  3,  114.  P.  11. 

0:  by  Medhatithi.  10.  934.  935.  1407—10.  1551. 
1552.  W.  p.  307.  B.  3,  114.  Ben.  137.  138. 
147.  Haug  39.  NW.  76.  NP.  V,  160.  VII,  20. 
Poona  105.  634.  650.  658.  Oppert  2395. 
II,  6134.  6845.  7423.  7690.  7709,  Biihler 
546. 

0:  Manvarthacandrika  by  Raghavananda  Sarasvati. 
Paris  (D  49).  Khn.  78.  Bik.  420.  Radh  19. 
Burnell  126a.  Lahore  10.  Bhr.  110.  Oppert 
4820.  II,  7424. 

0:  by  Rucidatta.  Rice  210. 

Brihanmanu.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijnane9vara 
Oxf.  356a,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270b,  in 
Madanapiirijata,  etc. 

Vriddhamanu.  Quoted  by  Hemadri ,  Madhava¬ 
carya  Oxf.  270b,  Raghunandana,  etc. 
Jyotirmanu.  Quoted  in  Dharmaprakaga. 
Manusmritidharmah,  extracts  from  the  Manusmriti. 
H.  189. 

an  Upapurana.  B.  2,  24.  Mentioned  in 


Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65b,  in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf. 

80a. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  6125. 

1.  Qrauta.  1.  Praksoma.  2.  Agnish^oma.  3.  Pra- 
ya^citta.  4.  Pravargya.  5.  Ishti.  6.  Cayana. 
7.  Vajapeya.  8.  Anugi'ahah.  9,  Rajasuya.  10. 
Qulbasutra.  1 1 .  Pari9ishta.  See  P.  von  Bradke 
in  ZMG.  36,  446.  10.  599  (agnish^oma).  B. 
1,  188.  NP.  VI,  12  (and  0:).  Haug  24.  25. 
Peters.  1,  118.  Sucipattra  p.  78.  SB.  53. 
Buhler  538  (anugrahika).  538.  539  (praksoma, 
agnishtoma,  praya9citti,  pravargya,  ishti,  cayana, 
vajapeya,  rajasuya,  9ulba,  pravaradhyaya). 

0:  B.  1,  188.  Haug  40. 

0:  by  Agnisvamin.  10.  1158  (agnishtoma). 

0:  by  Kumarila.  10.  17  (first  four  adhyayas). 
Buhler  539  (the  same). 

0:  by  Mi9ra  Balakrishna.  Buhler  539  (praksoma). 


Dar9apurnamasa.  B.  1,  188. 

Qulbasutra.  Buhler  539. 

0:  by  Qankara,  son  of  Nai’ada.  Buhler  539. 

0:  by  Qivadasa.  Sucipattra  78. 

2.  Grihyasutra  Manavamaitrayaniya  (Hemadri  in 
the  Pari9eshakhanda  quotes  them  frequently 
by  this  name).  Khn.  10.  B.  1,  188.  Haug 
26  (and  0:).  Buhler  538. 

0:  Puranavyakhya  by  Ashtavakra.  Buhler  538. 
Agnihotrahoma.  B.  1,  188. 

Agnyadhana.  B.  1,  188. 

Qraddhakalpa.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9esha- 
khanda  1,  1256. 

Manavagrihyapari9ishta.  Buhler  538. 

or  in  Adityapurana.  Bur¬ 

nell  203a.  Taylor  1,  461.,  Oppert  II,  4843.  W. 
1526. 

Manavasamhitayam  A9lesha9anti.  W.  p.  352.  Bik. 
290. 

—  Vayasa9anti.  L.  3230. 

by  Eralpatu  Rajan  of  Calicut.  Oppert  2666. 
(?)  kavya.  Oppert  6126. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  6976.  Perhaps,  Manasara. 
jy.  Rice  34. 

mental  arithmetics.  Oppert  6127. 

See  Pratyaktattvadipika. 

*rr«Rr5[«nT  tantr.  by  Vijayaramacarya ,  a  pupil  of  Ca- 
turbhujacarya.  L.  193. 


57* 


452 


See  Tripurasundailraanasapuja,  Bhagavanma- 
nasapuja. 


by  Qankaracarya.  L.  2236.  Oudh 
XIII,  98.  Bhk.  26. 


Poona  379. 

Rice  96. 

Os 

—  by  ^ankaracarya.  Burnell  144l>. 
See  Devimanasapujavidhi. 


Oppert  6128. 


Siddhantakaumuditlka. 


Oppert  II,  1991. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  476. 


worship  of  Eadha  and  Krishna.  L.  2941. 


stotra.  Taylor  1,  356. 
an.  Oppert  II,  4844. 

archit.  Burnell  62a.  Taylor  1,  71.  Oppert 
II,  532.  Quoted  by  Ramraj. 

^T-Rf^ 

Acaraviveka. 


TTT^f 

Vrindavanamanjarl. 

Sahityasara. 

life  of  king  Manasihha,  by  Ja- 
gannatha.  Oudh  V,  2. 

dh.  Taylor  1,  133.  Oppert  II,  5452. 
the  35  th  chapter  of  the  Agastyasamhita. 

Bhk.  16. 

(?)  vedanta.  B.  4,  82  (and  0:). 

tantr.  Radh  28. 
vedanta.  Poona  39.  40. 

—  by  Krishnananda.  B.  4,  82.  See  Prabodhamanasollasa. 

—  by  Govinda.  Quoted  in  Malamasatattva. 

—  by  Sure^vara.  See  Dakshinamurtistotra. 

by  Some^varadeva.  See  Abhilashitartha- 
cintamani. 

archit.  See  Jayamadhavamanasollasa. 
*TR^WT^  tantr.  Radh  28.  42  (and  0:).  Quoted  by 
Kaivalyaijrama  Oxf.  108^,  in  Aguiatattvavilasa. 

?TRT^ 

Gitagovindatika. 

Durgama9ubodhini  Malatlmadhavatika. 
Meghabhyudaya  kavya. 

V  r  in  davanayamaka. 

?TRT'^  <!|*1^1H*t4  Quoted  in  QaktanandataranginI  Oxf.  104a. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratna- 
kara  Oxf.  101b. 


»TRrr^  son  of  Madanapala,  patron  of  Vi9ve9vara  (Ma- 
harnava). 

*1  father  of  Sayana. 

»rr^R  (?) : 

Grahakaustubha. 

^T^TRRTt^Ri  a  samlapaka.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana 

p.  204. 

TTRT^^^TTfTfiJJ  Mack.  80. 

L.  214.  Tiib.  11.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf. 
95b,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Mayatantre  Durganamamahatmya.  Paris  (B  227 
XXXIV). 

Radh  40. 

—  from  Brahmapurana.  Bhk.  15. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Peters.  2,  186. 

tantr.  by  Qaktidasa.  Report  XXXI. 
^RRTT  archit.  Quoted  by  Ramraj. 

I ^  I  rK4  from  the  Skandapurana.  Oudh  X,  6. 
^TRT^^T*1?T  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3233. 
'flT4<RT^<sl'!5S^  by  Anandatirtha.  K.  126.  Burnell 

105a.  Ka9m.  26.  Bhr.-715.  Oppert  II,  204.  642. 
900.  1270.  6090.  Rice  166.  0:  Oppert  3674. 

0:  by  Jayatirtha.  K.  126.  Burnell  105a.  Ka9in. 
26.  Bhr.  715.  716.  Oppert  II,  205.  6091. 
Rice  166. 

GO  Mandaramanjarl  by  Vyasatirtha.  Burnell 

105a.  Oppert  II,  198.  Rice  164. 

GO  by  Qrinivasa.  Bhr.  717.  Oppert  3673. 

by  Purnananda.  See  Tattvamuktavall. 

Hall  p.  160. 

?n^Tf%?TTf^T  vedanta,  bySomanatha.  Oppert  II,  1791. 
»TRT^  Peters.  1,  130. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109a. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5546.  See  Maya- 
vadakhandana. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Suktimuktavali. 

Mentioned  in  Kui’mapurana  Oxf.  8a. 
vedanta,  by  Vanamalin.  Bhr.  718. 
stotra.  Oppert  593. 

»rRffr?qf^  from  the  Vayupurana.  W.  1531. 

poetess.  Mentioned  by  Dhanadadeva  Qp.  p.  2 
Sbhv. 

Nadiparlksha  med. 

Prakritasarvasva. 


453 


Yogavishaya.  B.  4,  4.  Probably,  from  the 
Markancjeyapurana. 

♦1  paur.  by  Vrindavana  (,'ukla.  NW.  440. 

from  the  Harivau^a.  Burnell  20 1^. 
Mack.  40.  10.  412.  2329.  W.  p.  140. 

141.  Oxf.  43b,  84a  (Index).  Paris  (B  17).  Khn. 
32.  K.  28.  B.  2,  24.  26.  Ben.  47.  Bik.  202. 
203.  Tiib.  15.  Katm.  2.  Radh  40.  NW.  458. 
NP.  V,  10.  VII,  30.  Burnell  192a.  Bhr.  71.  Poona 
426.  II,  57.  Oppert  2952.  3675.  4758.  6771.  6977. 
7361.  8169.  II,  4846.  6378.  6939.  7701.  9742. 
Rice  76.  Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a,  in 
Varahapurana  Oxf.  59“,  in  Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65a, 
in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  79b. 

Markandeyapurane  Arishtaprakarana.  Bik.  203. 
—  Kalakalamahatmya.  Burnell  192b. 

—  Tirukadaiyunnahatmya.  Burnell  192b. 

—  Durgapuja.  Paris  (B  133). 

—  Durgasahasranaman.  Pet.  723. 

—  Durgotsavatattva.  Paris  (B  133  a). 

—  Devimahatmya  q.  v. 

—  Rucistava.  Tiib.  15. 

—  Venkatagirimahatmya.  Burnell  192b. 

—  Venkate(jamahatmya.  Rice  90. 

—  Venkate9astotra.  Burnell  201“. 

of  Paiicaratragama.  Mysore  3.  Oppert 

II,  4111. 


praise  of  Qiva.  Taylor  1,96.  Oppert  2667. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Burnell  199“ 

Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  266b.  270b, 
by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356“. 

Oppert  7362. 

K.  28.  Katm.  1.  Pheh  4.  Radh  40. 

Rice  88.  96. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  10.  1682.  B.  2,  48.  Ben.  51. 
Bui'nell  195b.  Bhr.  577.  Poona  183.  439. 


Burnell  146b. 
poet.  Skm. 

See  Pratapamartanda ,  Praya9cittamartanda,  Ma- 
ntramartanda,  Muhui'tamartanda,  Rajamartanda. 

91'.  Oudh  XIX,  22. 

Praya9cittamartanda. 

guru  of  the  philosopher  Vacaspati- 
mi9ra.  Hall  p.  5.  87  : 

Brahmasutrabhashya. 


Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Report  VI. 

Muhurtamartandatlka. 

vaid.  Report  III. 
stotra,  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  II,  1792. 
by  Mukundalala.  NW.  216.  236. 

NP.  Ill,  16.  42. 


a  name  of  Vedaiigaraya  (Parasipraka9a).  Bhr. 

p.  35. 

Meghadutatika  by  Kalyanamalla. 

nataka,  by  Bhavabhuti.  Jones  413.  Mack. 
109  (and  0:).  10.  158.  895  (two  copies).  1155. 

1890.  2230.  Burnell  10.  119.  479.  480.  Oxf.  136“. 
K.  72.  B.  2,  120  (and  0:).  Report  XI.  Ben.  37. 
Bik.  252.  Katm.  7.  Pheh  6.  Radh  23.  Burnell 
170b  H.  105.  Taylor  1,  479.  Oppert  594.  1075. 
1143.  1987.  2402.  2953.  3338.  3455.  4157.  4341. 

4437.  4842.  4909.  5752.  6406.  II,  592.  658.  838. 

1134.  1358.  1648.  2511.  5868.  5985.  6688.  6940. 

7702.  8919.  9077.  9190.  9497.  10409.  Rico  260. 

W.  1562.  1563.  Biihler  554. 

0:  NP.  V,  126.  Oppert  3456. 

0:  by  Jagaddhara.  10.  158.  943.  1316.  O.xf. 
136“.  L.  2137.  K.  72.  B.  2,  120.  Ben.  37. 
Oudh  X,  6.  Burnell  170b.  Biihler  554. 

0:  Bhavapradipika  by  Tripurari  Suri.  Mack.  110. 
Burnell  170b.  Oppert  2403.  II,  1694.  3751. 
5986.  6667.  9155.  9820.  Rice  260. 

0:  Durgama9uhodhinl  by  Mananka.  10.  158.  895. 
Oxf.  136“. 

0:  by  Raghava  Bhatta.  NW.  618. 
Malatimadhavaprakaranoddhara,  a  condensed  vers¬ 
ion,  by  Maithila  Gane^adatta  Qarman.  10.  158. 
lexicon.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126“, 
by  Ramananda  on  Ka^lkhanda  3,  39. 

*1  by  Malamangala.  Oppert  2668. 

Quoted  by  Ranganatha  Oxf.  135b. 
poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Kavikantha- 
bharana  3,  2,  in  Aucityavicaracarca  15.  20.  Qp. 
p.  74. 

nataka,  by  Kalidasa.  Jones  414.  10. 
833.  Oxf.  135b  136“  K.  72.  Burnell  170b  (and  0:). 
Oppert  595.  915.  1144.  1539.  2404.  2669.  3457. 
4031.  4158.  4342.  4575.  6635.  II,  593.  839.  1135. 
1359.  1649.  2404.  3349.  5347.  5987.  6379.  6941. 
8315.  8759.  8920.  9078.  9498.  9743.  10091.  10410. 
Rice  260.  Biihler  542.  554. 

0:  NW.  624.  Oppert  1988.  2954. 


454 


0:  Kumaragirirajiya  by  Katayavema.  Burnell 
171a.  Oppert  II,  8316. 

0:  by  Viraraghava.  Eice  260. 
bbakti.  Eadh  30. 
tantr.  B.  4,  264. 

♦1  l’!l  consecrating  rosaries  before  prayers.  L.  380 

(Udayakarapaddhati  quoted).  NW.  246.  SB.  334. 

tantr.  Ben.  44. 
tantr.  Pheh  1. 

Quoted  in  Phetkarinitantra  Oxf.  97a,  by 
Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  109a,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

tantra.  Eeport  XXXI.  Quoted  by  Kshe- 
maraja  Hall  p.  197,  in  Spandavivriti  Hall  p.  199, 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b, 
in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
poet.  Skin 

Eenukastotra. 
dh.  W.  p.  335. 

db.  Bik.  421. 
dh.  B.  3,  114. 

dh.  B.  3,  114.  Eadh  19.  Bhr.  602.  Oppert 

3832. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  K.  190.  Compare  Tithinirnaya. 

I  jy.  by  Dinakara.  Bhk.  37. 
jy.  B.  4,  172. 

dh.  by  Gokulanatha.  L.  1881.  K.  190. 
»TT¥niJ«^<T'4sjd«*'!M  Oppert  7363. 

Burnell  147a. 
mim.  Ben.  86. 
dh.  by  Dhundhi.  Bhr.  603. 
jy.  Pheh  8. 

by  Eamakrishna,  the  father  of  Ka- 
inalakara.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

dh.  by  Gopinatha  Bhatta.  Khn.  78. 
Yv.  L.  626  (Vacaspatimi9rasammatah). 
jy.  B.  4,  174. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Tribhashyaratna  1,  14. 
59.  2,  14.  33,  etc. 

*1 1  poet.  Sbhv. 

Sabhanataka. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104b. 
*n%^fXVfT«T^  Mentioned  Oxf.  109a. 

B.  2,  26.  Mentioned  in  Kurmapui'ana 


Oxf.  8a,  in  Eevamahatmya  Oxf.  65b,  in  Devibhaga- 
vatapurana  Oxf.  80a, 

vedanta.  Oppert  3192.  6407. 
vedanta,  by  Anandatirtha.  B.  4,  82. 
Avirodhapraka^atlka  by  Eamacandra. 
Nyayavritti  by  Mahadeva.  SB.  196. 
fiRWTfW  Lllavatitika  by  Eanganatha,  son  of  Nrisinha. 
finWTfW  a  0:  on  the  Saptapadarthi  of  Qivaditya,  by 
Madhava  Sarasvati.  . 

OniT^T  a  0  ;  on  Gautama’s  Dharmasutra,  by  Hara- 
datta. 

Camatkaracintamanitika. 

f^TTT^TT  Chandogyopanishadvyakhya  by  Nityananda- 
9rama. 

—  Brihadaranyakavyakhya  by  the  same. 

Pra9namanoramatlka  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla. 
NW.  530. 

OlfTT^T  Brahmasuti'atika  by  Annambhatta. 

—  by  Varkshayana. 
f^T^T  Muhurtacintamanitika. 

Yajnavalkyasmrititika  by  Mathuranatha. 
f^rTTWXT  or  an  elaborate  0:  on  Yajna- 

valkya’s  Dharma9astra,  by  Vijuane9vara.  Mack.  22. 
Cop.  16.  10.  1079.  1105.  2059.  2060.  2170.  W. 
p.  308.  Oxf.  356a.  Paris  (Gr.  3).  L.  1979.  Khn. 
78.  80  (praya9citta).  82  (vyavahara).  K.  190.  B. 
3,  114.  Ben.  134.  136  (praya9citta).  137  (vyava¬ 
hara).  140  (dto).  141  (acara).  Bik.  422.  423.  436 
(praya9citta).  Katm.  2.  Pheh  2.  Eadh  19  (and  0:). 
NP.  V,  158.  VII,  20.  X,  10.  Burnell  126b.  p.  n. 
Bhk.  20.  Bhr.  105 — 8.  604  (acai’a).  Poona  95 — 
97.  167.  168.  196.  II,  171—73.  183  (acara).  260 
(vyavahara).  H.  190 — 92.  Oppert  112.  253  (acara). 
318.  670.  811. 1027. 1390  (acara).  1540.  1661  (acara). 
2405.  2535.  3006.  3356.  3483.  3676.  3739.  3833. 
3850.  4249.  4616  (acara).  5161.  6408.  6531.  6663. 
6786.  6996.  7149.  7399.  7624.  7778.  H,  246.  350. 
356.  1162.  1806.  1887.  1920.  2098.  2210.  2452 
(acara).  2520.  2800.  2975.  3029.  3475.  3799.  4352. 
4849.  4929.  5407.  5564.  5875.  6011.  6138.  6424 
—26.  6638.  6701.  6847.  7486  (acara).  7703.  7745. 
7773  (vyavahara).  7810  (9raddha).  8088.  8945.  10170. 
10358.  Eice  214.  Peters.  2, 187  (vyavahara).  3,  388 
(dto).  BP.  300.  Buhler  557. 

0:  Oppert  4605. 

0;  Pramitakshara  by  Nanda  Pandita.  Buhler  546 
(Pratitakshara). 

0:  by  Balambhatta  on  the  Vyavaharakanda.  This 


455 


0:  is  usually  attributed  to  Lakshraldevl.  10. 
845.  1104.  Oxf.  262b  Paris  (D  276).  B. 
3,  116.  NP.  VII,  20.  Lahore  10  (vyavahara, 
and  prayaijcitta?).  Biihler  546.  SB.  109. 

0:  Mitaksharasara  by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin. 
Lahore  14. 

0:  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  134  (prayaijcitta). 

0:  Siddbantasamgraha  by  Radhamobana  C^nnan. 
Oxf.  263b. 

0:  SubodhinI  on  the  Vyavaharadhyaya  by  Vi(jve- 
9vara.  Oxf.  262b.  Paris  (D  275).  Khn.  80. 
K.  202.  B.  3,  116.  Bik.  423.  Oudh  X,  10. 
XV,  74.  Burnell  127a.  Lahore  10.  Oppert 
II,  3002.  5066.  Biihler  546.  558.  He  quotes 
it  in  the  Madanaparijata. 

0:  by  Halayudha  Bhatta.  NW.  130. 

fWrTT^TT  Ranakatika  by  Gopala  Bhatta. 

Siddhanta^iromanitika  by  Bhaskaracarya. 
rules  for  compiling  almanacs,  by  Vi^vanatha. 
Oudh  V,  12. 

ifl  T^'  ^*3  jy.  Pheh  8  (and  udaharana).  Radh  35 
(and  0:). 

—  tulakarana.  Radh  35. 

poet.  Skm.  See  Prabhakaramitra,  Qriraitra,  Sam- 
ghaijrimitra. 

irw  Report  VI. 

Anandacampu.  SB.  311. 

son  of  Para9uramami9ra ,  grandson  of  Hansa 
Pandita,  wrote  under  the  auspices  of  king  Vlrasihha- 
deva ,  son  of  Madhukarasah ,  grandson  of  Prata- 
parudra : 

Viramitrodaya  dh. 

—  Yajnavalkyasmrititlka. 

Extracts  from  the  former  work. 
Ahnikapraka9a.  L.  824. 

Danapraka9a.  NW.  72. 

Pujapraka9a.  K.  148.  NW.  138. 
Lakshanapraka9a.  B.  3,  116. 

Vyavaharapraka9a.  Ben.  143.  NP.  II,  82. 
Samskarapraka9a.  Ben.  135.  NP.  II,  82. 

Baudh.  B.  1,  184. 

9r.  L.  1572.  B.  1,  232. 

Burnell  25b. 

NP.  VII,  4. 

tMfli  vaid.  B.  1,  18. 

See  Viramitrodaya. 


a  description  of  the  manners  and  customs 
of  Mithila ,  its  rulers ,  etc. ,  communicated ,  in  the 
form  of  questions  and  answers,  to  Ramacandrami9ra, 
a  Dravidian,  by  Ratnapani.  L.  2023. 

dh.  by  Ratnapani.  L.  2009. 
by  Vaidyanatha.  Kavyamala. 
nataka,  by  Ravidasa.  10.  1827.  B. 
2,  122.  Poona  205. 

vai9.  by  Gokulanatha. 

L.  1996.  NP.  V,  80. 

vai9.  by  Gokulanatha.  Oudh  1876,14. 
See  Prapancamithyatvanumanakha- 

ndana. 

patron  of  Rudra  Bhatta  (Vaidyajivanatika). 
O.xf.  318b. 

See  Mandanami9ra,  Mitrami9ra 
Katyayana9rautasutrabhashya. 

fWSi 

Kusumanjalitika. 

(^’abdaloka.  Quoted  by  Jayarama  Hall  p.  59. 
Paninlyonadisutrodghatana. 

f^(?): 

Mugdhabodbatika  Chata. 
fir?RR  See  Bbavami9ra. 

ny.  by  Bhavananda.  SB.  163. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  Ben.  199.  221. 
f^f^TfRT^TrW  from  Dharmottara  (which  ?).  Peters. 
2,  185. 

wrote  by  order  of  Lakshmi  (Lachima),  wife 
of  Candrasiiiha,  latter  half  of  the  14th  century: 
Padarthacandrika. 

Vivadacandra. 

See  Varahamihira.  Vriddhamihira  astr.  quoted 
twice  in  Kalamadhavlya. 

♦0*1  a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  Oxf.  101^.  233b. 
See  Mlnanatha. 

kavya,  by  Devanatha.  B.  2,  96.  Gu.  4. 
stotra.  Burnell  199a. 

TfhRT^  guru  of  Got&kshanatha ,  a  teacher  of  yoga. 
Oxf.  101b.  236a.  Hall  p.  15. 

(?) : 

Smaradipika. 

jy.  by  Mlnaraja  Yavane9vara.  Oxf.  329. 
Kh.  90.  B.  4,  174.  Oudh  XI,  10.  Lahore  10. 
See  Yavanajataka,  Vriddhayavanajataka. 


45G 


"^fui stotra.  Oppert  II,  3350. 
stotra,  Oppert  II,  3351. 
kavya.  Burnell  160t>.  Rice  238. 
by  Saccidananda  Bharati.  Rice  274. 
Burnell  200^  Oppert  4759. 

—  by  (,'ankara.  Bui'nell  200^. 

»T^?rr?iT  consists  of  two  kinds.  The  first  called  Purva- 
miinansa,  Karraamimansa ,  Dbarmamimaiisa ,  Bhatta, 
is  based  on  the  Jaiminisutra.  The  second  Uttara- 
mimausa,  Vedanta,  rests  on  the  authority  of  the 
Brahmasutra  by  Badarayana.  The  following  works 
belong  only  to  the  Purvaraimansa. 

by  Raghuvira.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 

136  ^ 


.  a  0:  on  the  Mnuahsasutra ,  by  Va- 

sudeva  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  182.  K.  110.  Ben.  86. 
89.  93.  108.  109.  116.  Mysore  5.  Oppert  3964. 
5253.  5939.  II,  1511.  1574.  4251.  5176.  5380. 
5614.  7358.  7528.  7858.  8728.  8943.  9283.  9444. 


10280. 

i9ve9vara.  L.  2048. 

Pheb  14.  Radii  16. 

^0*1  a  0:  on  the  Mlmansasutra ,  by  Khanda- 

deva.  Hall  p.  180.  L.  2300.  Khn.  52.  K.  110. 
Ben.  87.  89.  101.  103.  106.  107.  111.  119.  122. 
128.  Bik.  551.  Radh  16.  Burnell  83b.  Taylor 
1,  262.  Oppert  414.  664.  692.  2249.  2406.  3339. 
3540.  3906.  3967.  4239.  4286.  4821.  4835.  4876. 
4927.  5130.  5279.  6409.  II,  5408.  5768.  6686. 
7363.  7536.  7669.  8141.  8571.  8676.  8760.  9499. 
9839.  10345.  Rice  124.  126. 


Quoted  by  Qalikanatha  Hall  p.  195. 
by  Gopala  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  193. 
See  Tantravarttika. 

Taylor  1.  118. 

NP.  1,  46.  See  Adhikara- 

naiuala. 

a  0  :  on  the  Mimaiisasutra ,  by  Bha- 
vanathanii^ra.  Hall  p.  179.  Ben.  88.  Burnell  84a. 
Taylor  1,  127.  Oppert  II,  4666. 

0:  j\Ilmahsanayavivekalainkara  by  Damodara.  Hall 
p.  179. 

0:  Dipika  by  Varadaraja.  Hall  p.  180.  Ben. 
120—22.  127.  129.  Burnell  84^.  Oppert 
1469.  5269.  II,  7601.  9399.  Rice  124. 

0;  Mlmansana\'avivekaQankadlpika  by  (^alikara, 
pupil  of  Ramarya  and  Govindopadhyaya.  Hall 


p.  180.  Ben.  112.  114.  115.  Oppert  II,  4668. 
Rice  150. 

(?)  by  Prabhakara  Bhatta  (?).  Oppert 

H,  9398. 

Oppert  II,  4667. 

Ht *1  a  I ^  Oppert  II,  9973. 

?T^»rr^'RIT^lT^Tir,  usually  called  by  Apadeva, 

son  and  father  of  Anantadeva.  10.  1458.  Oxf.  219b. 
Hall  p.  185.  L.  299.  K.  108.  Ben.  89.  90.  96. 
99.  101.  104.  106.  107.  127.  BA.  18.  Radh  6 
(and  0:).  Oudh  VIII,  22.  IX,  16.  XVI,  120.  Burnell 
85b.  Gu.  6.  Oppert  8170.  Rice  122.  126.  Petei'S. 
3,  391. 

0:  Bhattalamkara  by  his  son  Anantadeva.  Hall 
p.  186.  K.  108.  110.  Ben.  90.  101.  103. 
106.  126.  127.  Radh  16.  NP.  V,  98.  VI,  46. 

by  Parthasarathi.  See  Qlokavarttika. 
Pheb  12.  Oppert  580.  5109.  5598. 
—  by  Krishna  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  186.  K.  110.  Oudh 
1877,  40.  XIV,  78.  XVI,  120.  NP.  V,  98.  Oppert 
2407.  5819.  II,  705.  BP.  266. 

See  Mimansarasapalvala. 

SB.  359. 

Oppert  H,  1136.  1650. 

Rice  126. 

by  Qankara 

Bhatta,  son  of  Narayana  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  183.  184. 
K.  110.  Ben.  99.  BP.  65.  305. 

Triinjacchloki  dh. 

Rice  126.  By  Bhattacarya  ibid, 
or  or  or  HT- 

the  oldest  0:  in  existence  on  the  Mimausa- 
sutra,  by  Qabarasvamin ').  10.  2 — 4.  1808.  1808  A. 

Hall  p.  169.  Khn.  52.  K.  110.  Ben.  85—100. 
106.  110.  113.  114.  116—19.  124.  Bik.  551.  Oudh 
1876,  16.  18.  XVII,  64.  66.  Burnell  81a.  Bh.  30. 
Poona  197.  Oppert  488.  736.  2061.  3035.  3362. 
3868.  4066.  4254.  4935.  II,  1190.  1551.  3844. 
4363.  4990.  7157.  7918.  9328.  9520.  Rice  128. 
Peters.  2,  191  (fr.).  3,  391  (fr.).  BP.  266  (fr.).  W. 
1614  (fr.).  1615  (fr.).  Buhler  549  (fr.). 


1)  He  himself  refers  several  times  to  a  Vrittikara,  and  mentions 
liliagavan  Upavarsbah  on  1,1,5,  whom  he  designates  as  Bhagavan 
Acaryah  on  2,  3,  1C.  The  statement  in  Hall  p.  1G9  must  in 
eonsetpience  be  erroneous. 


457 


0:  NP.  1,  48. 

0:  Tantravarttika  (q.  v.)  by  Kuinarila. 
0:  by  (,'alikanatha.  10.  422. 


Arthavadacarana.  Ben.  99.  NP.  I,  30. 
Tarkacarana.  Ben.  101.  104.  NP.  I,  134. 
Namacarana.  NP.  I,  44. 

Prayojakadhyaya.  NP.  I,  2. 

Bhavartbacarana.  Ben.  95.  101.  NP.  I,  50.  130. 
Rathamtaracarana.  Ben.  90.  NP.  I,  42. 
Lingacarana.  Ben.  96.  NP.  I,  48. 

(,’ruticarana.  Ben.  91.  94.  101. 

Smriticarana.  Ben.  90.  91.  NP.  I,  134. 


II,  1651. 


by  Venkatacarya. 


Oppert  464.  717. 


by  Indrapati.  L.  1959.  Oudh  XVII,  66. 


by  Qankai'a  (,!ukla. 


Hall  p.  189. 


La" 


bore  18. 


by  Laugakshi  Bhaskara.  Hall  p.  186. 
L.  1178.  1498.  K.  108.  Report  XXVI.  Radh  16. 
Oudh  1877,  40.  Ill,  18.  VI,  12.  XIV,  78.  XVI, 
120.  NP.  VII,  56.  58.  H.  225.  Oppert  2018 
(Laghubhaskariya).  II,  8677.  Peters.  1,  118. 

0:  Mimausarthasaingrahakaunmdi  by  Rame9vara 
Qivayogibhiksbu.  L.  1786.  Radh  16.  Oudh 
1876,  16.  XVI,  120.  XVII,  66.  XVIII.  68. 


by  Parthasarathi.  Oppert 

4788.  II,  7234.  7704. 


by  Kumarila.  See  Tantravarttika. 

a  refutation  of  Appayya’s  Vidhira- 
sayana,  by  Gopala  Bhatta,  son  of  Menganatha.  Hall 
p.  194.  Ben.  87.  Sucipattra  53. 


Oppert  II,  6380. 


yanyayanialavistiira. 


See  Jaimini- 


4^* *1  some  work  treating  of  Mimansa.  Oppert 

II,  7154. 

See  (,]astradipika. 

by  Halayudha.  Hall  p.  182.  207. 
L.  1507.  SB.  359. 

See  Qlokavarttika. 
by  Govinda  Bhatta.  Paris  (B  135). 
See  Samkalpakaumudi. 

Oppert  1541.  Sucipattra  52.  See  Mi- 
mansarthasarngraha. 

*1 1  <1 1  ti  ^*<1  See  Mlmahsa9astrasarvasva. 

—  by  Kavlndracarya.  Sucipattra  52. 


by  Vi9vakarinan.  Ben.  104. 

See  Mlmahsabalapraka9a. 

♦fl*! Inll^T  a  short  exposition  of  the  purport 
of  the  Jaiminisutra.  Burnell  86». 

or  by  Jainiini.  10.  1.  W.  p.  175. 

Hall  p.  169.  K.  108.  Ben.  88.  90.  92.  102.  125. 
Bik.  550.  Radh  16.  Haug  42.  Oppert  2834.  3912. 
Rice  124. 

0;  W.,  p.  76.  Paris  (B  134).  Ben.  87.  Oppert 
II,  2244.  4728.  5943.  Rice  126. 

0;  Nyayaratna.  Hall  p.  182. 

0:  Phalavati.  Burnell  82‘'‘. 

0;  by  Karavinda.  Mentioned  Hall  p.  169. 

0:  Brihatl  by  Prabbakara  Guru.  Hall  p.  169  (fr.). 

0:  yastradipika  by  Prabhakara  a  pupil  of  Vi9va- 
natha.  Hall  p.  181.  Rice  126.  Compare 
Prabhakaramimahsa  Sucipattra  51. 

0:  Mlmahsasutradidhiti  or  Nyayavalididhiti  by 
Raghavananda  Sarasvati.  10.  1458  (fr.).  Hall 
p.  182.  L.  1991.  K.  no.  Ben.  86.  87. 
105.  112  (3).  115—18.  123.  126.  128. 

0:  Tantra9ikhamani  (q.  v.)  by  Rajacudamani. 

0:  Praka9ika  by  Ramakrisbna.  Hall  p.  181. 

0:  by  Vallabbacarya  (on  2,  1,  1 — 4).  Hall  p.  208. 
Peters.  3,  391  (fr.). 

00  by  Yadupati.  P.  12.  Peters.  3,  391. 

0:  Nyayabindu  by  Vaidyanatha,  son  of  Rama- 
candra.  K.  108.  Hall  p.  183. 

For  other  commentaries  consult  the  preceding 
works ,  and  besides  the  Tantraratna  and  ^a- 
stradipika  by  Parthasarathi ,  the  Bhattacinta- 
mani  by  Vi9ve9vara,  the  Bhattadipika  by 
Khandadeva,  the  Qastramala  by  Kamalakara, 
the  Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara,  etc. 

Radh  2. 

♦Tl  *1  i  tl  I  <51  q  an  elementary  treatise  by  Raghavananda. 

'  Hall  p.  188.  Ben.  100. 

Asalatipraka9a  lex. 

abridged  from  Rayamukuta  Oxf.  182t>. 

nataka,  by  Bana.  Quoted  by  Candapala 
on  Damayantikavya  p.  227. 

father  of  Mahadeva  Punatamakara  (Bha- 
vanandipraka9a).  W.  p.  200. 

father  of  Yuvaraja  (Rigveda- 

bhashya).  SB.  24. 

son  of  Purushottama ,  father  of  Qambhu,  grand¬ 
father  of  Ramadeva  and  Vi9vanathadeva  (Kunda- 
mandapakaumudl). 


S 


58 


458 


poet.  Piidyavali. 

Ka9imahatmyasamgrahii. 

Kenopanishattippana. 

Garudopanishattippana. 

Culikopanishaddipika. 

Brahmasutravyakhya. 

Jagannathavijaya. 

Tantradlpika  tantr. 

Nalodayatika. 

Padacandi'ika. 


\J  s#  ^ 

Pura^caranakauniudi. 

Qivapuja. 

S*  ^ 

Pra9namanoramatlka. 

NJ  X 

Miranamnika  (^ankaraniandarasaurabhatlka. 


S»  N#  ^ 

Raganuga  vivriti. 

0:  on  the  Linganu9asana  in  the  Amai'ako9a. 

Vijnananauka. 

cfif^ 

S*  N»  ^ 

Sujnanavih9ati. 


son  of  Ananta  Bhatta,  pupil  of 
Manohara  Vire9vara: 

T9varavada. 

Tarkasamgrahacandrika ,  a  0:  on  Annamhhatta’s 
Tarkasarngraha. 

Tarkamritatarangini ,  a  0:  on  the  Tarkainrita  of 
Jagadl9a. 

guru  of  Eaniananda  (Brahinamritavarshini). 

Hall  p.  93. 


stotra,  by  (^ankaracarya.  L.  3180. 
0:  on  Gautama’s  Nyayasutra. 


Bhavarthadipika  Bhagavadgitatlka. 

stotra.  Tiib.  10. 


son  of  Gadadhara,  father  of  Rainananda  (Ka- 
9lkhandatlka).  Oxf.  72a. 

stotra,  by  Kula9ekhara.  Radh  30.  Taylor 
1,  98.  231.  420.  466.  Oppert  99.  6129.  II,  967. 
1840.  1881.  1992.  2085.  2196.  4112.  Printed  in 
Haberlin  p.  515,  in  Kavyamala  1,  11. 

by  Rupagosvamin.  10. 

1184. 

kavya.  10.  12  A.  Printed  in  Kavya¬ 
mala  2,  157. 

or  pupil  of  Ramanatha  or  Ra- 

macandra,  who  was  a  pupil  of  Harinatha: 
Advaitajnanasarvasva. 

Ashtavakragitabhashya. 

Atmabodha. 

Panclkarana.  Oppert  II,  8048. 

Pai’amamrita. 

Vivekasarasindhu. 

Vivekasindhu  or  Vedantarthavivecanamahabhashya. 
son  of  Krishnarama,  brother  of  (,Iivarama 
(V  asavadattatika). 

Anandakalika. 

IH  of  Benares; 

Kaulagaj  amardana. 

Gane9arcanacandrika. 

Gopalarahasya. 

Gautamlyatantratika. 

Tantrasara. 

Tirthamanjari. 

Trikutarahasyatika. 

Pranavarcanacandrika. 

Praya9cittakutuhala. 

Praya9cittacand  rika. 

Bhairavirahasya. 

Martandarcanacandrika. 

0:  on  the  Mitaksbara  of  Vijnane9vara  (Praya- 
9citta). 

Vamake9varatantratlka. 

Qaktisarngamatika. 

(^raddhamanjarl. 

Shatkarmadipika. 

Samayapraka9a. 

Smritisara. 

Smrityarthasara. 

guru  of  Anandavana  (Ramarcanacandrika).  10. 

'*'*2074. 

Mahimatarangatika. 


459 


jy.  composed  by  Parama,  son  of  Yadumaiii, 
in  1535.  L.  872.  K.  236.  Peters.  2,  194. 

141  kavya,  in  10  sarga,  by  Bhagavanta.  Burnell 

160»>. 

son  of  Rudrasena,  grandson  of  Candrasena. 
patron  of  Parama  (Mukundavijaya).  L.  872. 

bhana,  by  Ka9ipati.  10.  1831.  L.  44. 
^^Khn.  42.  Oudh  XVIII,  18.  Poona  219.  Oppert 
5753.  6410.  II,  1793.  2086.  2740.  3352.  5142.  7705. 
Rice  260.  262. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  968. 

Vf?  son  of  Kallata: 

Abhidhavrittimatrika.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha 
Peters.  2,  17. 

Vedanta.  K.  126. 

a  poet  under  Avantivarman.  Rajataranginl  5,  34. 
Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Kavikantbabliarana  2,  1, 
in  Suvnttatilaka  2,  31.  36. 

kavya.  B.  2,  132.  Radh  22. 

—  by  Jivagosvamin.  NP.  VIII,  16. 

Brahmasutrabhashya. 

poet.  Kshemendra  in  Aucityavicara- 
carca  16.  Qp.  p.  74.  Sbhv. 

Vaishnava  doctrine  based  on  the  Bhagavata- 
purana,  by  Vopadeva.  10.  55.  1229.  2034.  L.  597. 
K.  28  (and  0:).  B.  2,  96.  Ben.  72.  Radh  6. 

0:  Kaivalyadlpika  by  Hemadri.  10.  55.  1229. 
2034.  L.  1466.  Ben.  72.  Radh  6.  Oudh 
1876,  20.  Oppert  2305.  Rice  138.  166. 

ny.  K.  156. 

—  a  0:  on  the  Gadadharl.  Ka9ln.  26. 

by  Qambhu.  See  Anyoktimuktalata. 

^Alq^sH  See  Danamuktavall ,  Nyayamuktavali,  Nyaya- 
siddhantamuktavali,  Mantramuktavali,  Muhurtamukta- 
vall,  Vedantasiddhantamuktavali. 

lex.  Quoted  by  Ranganatha  Oxf.  135l>. 
alamk.  K.  102.  See  Alamkaramuktavall. 
kavya.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  209. 

—  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicaracarca  29, 
in  Kavikanthabharana  5,  1. 

—  Gathasapta9atltlka  by  Sadharanadeva. 

Vedanta,  by  Kalyanaraya.  B.  4,  84. 

—  by  Vanamalin.  K.  126. 

ny.  by  Gaurikanta  Sarvabhauma.  Poona  461. 
and  0:  jy.  by  Bhattacarya.  B.  4,  174. 


I  qnfl  Brahmasiitravritti  by  Brahmananda. 
Meghadutajlka  by  Ramanatha. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha  Mi9ra. 


I  q'sTl  , 


^T^^TT^Tir 


Nyayasiddhantamuktavallpraka9a. 


See 


iq'jH  ^qiT  ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Buhler  555. 
jy.  by  Qiva.  B.  4,  174. 

ny.  H.  268. 

father  of  Rajakala9a,  father  of  Jyeshthakala9a, 
father  of  Ishtarama,  Bilhana  and  Ananda.  Vikra- 
raankacarita  18,  75  ff. 


poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Kavi¬ 
kanthabharana  5,  1.  Sbhv. 


kavya.  Oppert  II,  477. 

10.  3183.  K.  18.  Haug  44.  Brl.  64. 
Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8173.  II,  3234.  8318. 

paur.  Oppert  2409. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Irw  or  Irw  (south  of  the  Ka- 

veri,  near  the  Varanadri  mountain  and  Sukhini  river) 
from  the  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Mack.  80. 

of  the  Sutasamhita  of  the  Skandapurana.  10. 
140.  Khn.  38.  B.  4,  108.  Oudh  XI,  6.  Poona 
II,  21.  Oppert  631. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  10.  140.  B.  4,  108. 
Oudh  XI,  6. 

paur.  L.  584.  NW.  464.  Haug  52. 
—  Or  Jagannathamahatmya.  Mack.  81.  Ben.  47. 


bhakti,  byPurushottama.  B.  4, 84.  BP.  269. 
0:  by  Purushottama.  NW.  478. 
in  9  chapters,  vedanta.  L.  300. 

vedanta.  Oppert  1990. 
nataka,  by  Sundaradeva,  son  of  Govinda. 
NP.  VII,  46.  Burnell  171a. 

ny.  Ben.  192.  Pheh  13.  Radh  14.  17.  Oppert 

1306. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Hall  p.  49.  Ben.  168.  NW.  334. 
Oudh  XI,  14.  XV,  98.  Oppert  II,  9316. 

0:  hy  Krishnabhatta.  NW^.  332. 

0:  by  Qivarama  Vacaspati.  Hall  p.  49. 

^pHiq  ny.  by  Vishnumitra.  NW.  376. 

vai9.  by  Vi9vanatha.  NW.  332. 
ny.  Paris  (B  70  g).  B.  4,  28. 
ny.  Oxf.  243b. 


58* 


460 


vedanta.  Oppert  6772. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1543. 

tantr.  by  Akhandananda.  Ben.  41. 

Virabhadracampu.  Rice  252. 

Virabhadravijaya  kavya.  Rice  242. 

Peters.  2,  187. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  2968. 
lexicon,  composed  in  1394.  BP.  16. 
grammar  by  Vopadeva.  Cop.  102.  10.  494. 

2807.  2902.  Oxf.  174b.  Paris  (B  142.  240).  K.  86. 
Ben.  22.  23.  Lgr.  98.  Radh  9.  Oppert  II,  8319. 
Peters.  3,  207  (fr.).  Quoted  by  Vitthala  Oxf.  161b. 
0:  Mugdhabodbapradipa.  Quoted  by  Vitthala  Oxf 
161b,  by  Hemadri  on  Raghuvaii^a. 

0:  by  Karttikeya  Siddhanta.  10.  844.  1165.  1402. 

1403.  1414.  L.  1604.  1605. 

0:  by  Ka9l9vara.  10.  1167.  L.  1209. 

0:  Setusamgraba  by  Gaiigadhara.  L.  1540. 

0:  Qabdadipika  by  Govindarama.  10.  229. 

0:  by  Dayarama  Vacaspati  Colebrooke  Misc. 
Essays  II ^  43. 

0:  Subodha  by  Durgadasa.  Jones  411.  Cop.  102. 

10.383.  Oxf  174b.  L.  449.  NW.  46.  Radh  9. 
0:  by  Devldasa.  10.  1282. 

0:  Samdarbbamritatoshini  by  Bbolanatha.  10. 
1483. 

0:  Madhumatl  by  Madhusudana.  10.  1078.  1164. 
Lgr.  144. 

0:  Chata  by  Mi9ra  (?).  10.  1406. 

0:  by  Ratikanta  Tarkavagi9a.  Colebrooke  Misc. 
Essays  11'^  43. 

0:  SubodhinI  by  Radbavallabha.  10.  298. 

0:  by  Rama  Qarman  or  Rama  Vagi9a.  10.  1169. 

1290.  Cambr.  14.  Paris  (B  240 II).  Lgr.  102. 
0:  by  Ramabbadra,  son  of  Ragbunatba.  10.  226. 
0:  by  Ramanandacarya.  10.1125.  Paris  (B  143  a). 
0:  by  Vidyanivasa.  Quoted  by  Durgadasa  Oxf 
174b. 

0:  Balabodbini  by  Qrivallabba,  son  of  Qyamadasa. 
10.  1085.  1484.  1485.  He  is  later  than 
Durgadasa. 

Mugdhabodbapari9ishta.  Paris  (B  237  II). 

—  by  Ka9i9vara.  10.  1287.  L.  352. 

—  by  Nandaki9ora.  10.  803.  L.  2210. 

—  by  Rama  Tarkavagi9a.  L.  2169. 

on  the  consecration  of  new  homesteads.  Ka9ln. 
24.  Compare  Mugdhaprabodba. 


med.  10.  319. 

Amarako9atlka  by  Bharatasena. 

—  Bhattikavyatika  by  the  same. 

Cintamanipratipada,  a  0:  on  Yaksbavarman’s  Cinta- 
mani. 

a  poet  from  Ka9mlra.  Mentioned  in  Bhpjapra- 
bandha.  O.xf  150b. 

NJ  S«  V*  > 

Renukastotra. 

kavya.  Oppert  2958. 

Oppert  3676a  n,  5547. 

—  from  Bbagavatapurana.  Burnell  200b. 

king  of  Dhara,  uncle  and  predecessor  of  Bboja 
of  Dhara,  called  also  Vakpatirajadeva,  reigned  in  993. 
Mentioned  in  Sarasvatikanthabharana  Oxf  209a ,  by 
Qambhu  in  Rajendrakarnapura  v.  17,  by  Arjunavarma- 
deva  on  Amaru9ataka  22.  The  Jain  Amitagati  wrote 
his  insipid  Subhasbitaratnasamdoha  during  his  reign, 
father  of  Dasa9arman  (Qankbayana9rautasutrabhashya). 
W.  p.  27. 

of  Nandapura,  father  of  Lakshmidhara ,  father  of 
Suryadatta,  father  of  Hala  (Sarvanukramanipaddhati) 
and  Astara.  Astara’s  descendants  wei’e  Ananta;  Vi- 
dyadhara:  Qrlkantha:  Lakshmidhara:  Ramakrishna: 
Ramabbadra.  W.  p.  41. 
poet.  Skm. 

Balabodha  jy. 

Sarasamgraha  jy. 

Saroddhara  jy. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Bhaskaracarya  Cambr.  53  : 
Laghumanasa.  SB.  263. 

or  269. 1095 A.  1686. 

1726.  1878.  3182.  W.  p.  85.  Oxf  366*.  390b. 
394b.  Kbn.  20.  B.  1,  120  (and  0:).  Report  III. 
Ben.  74.  86.  Tiib.  6.  8.  Haug  17.  Pheh  2.  Radh 
4  (and  0:).  Oudh  1877,  4.  IV,  7.  IX,  2.  XIII,  16. 
XV,  2.  XVI,  32.  Burnell  34b.  Bhr.  10.  487.  488. 
Poona  29.  64.  Oppert  7211.  7260.  7364.  II,  3235. 
3523.  4448.  7111.  7427.  8513.  9191.  10346.  Rice  6. 
Peters.  3,  383. 

0:  NW.  278.  Oppert  1376.  3587.  8174.  II,  3754. 
4852. 

0:  Bbashya  by  Qankaracarya.  10.  583.  1095  C. 
1454.  1625  A.  W.  p.  86.  Oxf  366®.  Paris 
(D59f).  Khn.  20.  K.  18.  B.  1,  120.  Tiib.  6. 
NW.  270.  286.  292.  318.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XV,  2. 


461 


Burnell  35«.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  226.  227.  Poona 
29.  Oppert8175. 11,3753.  8761.9975.  Rice  58. 
Oppert.  II,  10. 

by  AnandatSrtlia.  10.  1454.  Oxf.  366*1.  L. 
725.  Bik.  96.  Oudh  IX,  2.  XIII,  18.  XIV,  8. 
Oppert.  II,  4851.  SB.  374. 

BB  by  Abhinavanarayendra  Sarasvatl.  B.  1,  120. 
0:  by  Anandatirtha.  L.  1372.  Burnell  100".  Bbr. 

670.  Oppert  II,  6040.  Rice  48. 

BB  by  Vyasatirtha.  Burnell  100“.  Oppert  3576. 

II.  6041.  Rice  48. 

0:  by  Damodaracarya.  Oudh  1877,  4. 

B:  by  Narahari.  Bhr.  657. 

B:  by  Bbatta  Bhaskara(?).  (Ippert  II,  499.  603. 
1238. 

B:  by  Rangaramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  2.  XVI,  32. 
B:  by  Ramanuja  Muni.  Oudh  1877,  6. 

B:  Dipika  by  Narayana.  K.  18.  B.  1,  120.  Bhr.  233. 
—  by  (^ankarananda.  10.  1878.  Oxf.  390'’.  Bur¬ 
nell  35*. 

Mundakopanishadaloka  by  Vijnanabhikshu.  L.  1813. 
Mundakopanishatkhandartba  by  Narasiiiha  Yati. 
Burnell  110". 


B  1,  118. 


L.  469.  740.  Tiib.  11.  Oudh  VI,  14. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95'> ,  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  lOlt*,  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  10  '«.  104", 
in  Agamatattvavilasa. 


by  Qiva  dyotirnd.  L.  125.  Peters.  2,  189. 
nied.  Burnell  69'’. 

K  r  i  ty  aratn  ak  ara . 


nataka,  byKuinaranarendraSaba.  Kavyamala 
of  the  Laugakshi  race,  son  of  Rudra  Bbatta, 
father  of  Bbaskara  (Nyayasiddhantamanjarltika).  Hall 
p.  25.  26.  Ben.  166. 


father  of  Vi^vanatba,  grandfather  of 
Rama  Bhatta  (Danaratnakara).  Bik.  374. 

father  of  Ramakrishna  (Rasaraja(ja- 
nkara).  W.  p.  298. 

father  of  Soma  (Ragavibodha).  Oxf.  200". 
Quoted  by  Jatukarnya  Oxf.  270'’. 

Karnasamtosha,  metrics. 

Rigvedabhashya ,  <an  abridgment  of  Sayana’s 
Commentary.  Rv.  ed.  Muller  Vol.  Ill,  XII. 
Bbavakalpalata  Bhavanavivekatika. 


Bhavanasarasanigraha. 

Ramarakshavyakhya. 

Ramarya,  Ramarya(^ataka,  and  its  B;  Padartbadlpika. 
Vajrapanjarastotra. 

Qatadushanl. 

son  of  Gopinatha,  transbated  the  Prakrit  passages 
in  Harshadeva's  Ratnavall. 

or  Mack.  50.  10.  170.  555. 

K.  28.  Bik.  204—6  (and  B:).  BP.  293. 

Oppert  6835.  6979.  8176. 

10.  3183.  Radh  4.  Haug  44.  Bbr.  487. 
Oppert  8177. 
poet.  Skill. 

^T^irrwrrfTfW  Bumell  110'’. 

from  Skandapuraiia.  BP.  293. 
tantr.  by  Kriparania.  NW.  424. 

—  by  Ramaki9ora.  L.  1866.  Oudh  X,  22. 

nataka,  by  Vi^akhadatta.  Mack.  110.  10. 

602.  1853.  W.  p.  162.  Oxf.  143'’.  144".  Paris 
(B  117).  K.  72.  B.  2,  122.  Bik.  252.  Katm.  7 
(and  0:).  Radh  23  (and  B:).  Burnell  171".  Poona 
216.  Oppert  1544.  1545.  2672.  3341.  3459.  4669. 
4822.  II,  594.  840.  2348.  2611.3353.5122.5348. 
5869.  5989.  6382.  6685.  6942.  7030.  7428.  7969. 
8320.  8573.  8922.  9192.  10411.  Rice  262.  Buhler 
554. 

B:  Radh  46.  Oppert  2959.  3460. 

B:  by  Dhundhiraja  Vyasa  Yajvan,  coiiiposed  for 
king  Shahji  of  Tanjore  in  1714.  L.  3008. 
K.  72.  Burnell  171".  Oppex't  II,  5870.  6382. 
8321.  Rice  262.  Buhler  554. 

B:  by  Mabe^vara.  Peters.  3,  395. 

B:  Mudraraksbasaprakaya  by  Vate^vara.  10.  827. 

Oxf.  144".  L.  2484.  K.  72. 
Mudraraksbasanatakachaya.  Poona  217. 

Oppert  1546.  6131. 
a  prose  version  of  the  drama,  Iw 
Ananta  Kavi,  L.  1654. 
tantr.  NW.  188. 

—  by  Ramakrishna.  NP.  Ill,  30. 
lt!j«l^’!!l!I<rt^T  tantr.  Radh  28. 

tantr.  B.  4,  264.  Ben.  44.  Radh  28.  Oudh 

X,  22. 

—  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  206. 

tantr.  SB.  334. 

—  from  Pancaratragama.  Taylor  1,  123. 

—  from  Mantradevataprakaijika.  Taylor  1,  123. 

dh.  B.  3,  114. 


462 


a  lexicographer,  probably  Katyayana.  Kshirasvamin 
on  Amarako9a. 

and  a  designation  of  Bbarata.  Sahitya- 

darpana  p.  93.  200. 

a  pupil  of  Vardhamana.  Ganaratnamabodadhi  p.  3. 
guru  of  Candupandita  (Naishadhiyadipika).  BA.  8. 

Subhashitaratnako(ja. 

Kaumaravyakarana  q.  v. 

vedanta,  by  Krishna  Guru.  Oppert 
5612.  II,  1593.  4114. 


dh.  by  Vamadeva.  Report  XXIII. 
kavya,  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in 
Aucityavicaracarca  16.  18.  23 — 26.  33.  34.  37. 

Pashandamukhacapetika  q.  v. 


the  ascetic  name  of  Vi^varupa,  son  of  Ranganatha. 
jy.  by  Ranganatha.  Ben.  28. 


Radh  35. 


vedanta.  Oppert  5132.  6412. 

Oppert  II,  8923. 

by  Damodara  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  111.  SB.  410. 
Oudh  XIV,  84. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  140. 

Oudh  XIV,  82. 
son  of  Allada  Suri : 

Samsaratarani ,  a  0:  on  the  Stbitiprakarana  etc., 
of  the  Yogavasishtba.  W.  p.  192.  ‘ 

grandson  of  Kalidasa  Mi^ra.  Mentioned  in 
Kavindracandrodaya. 

instruction  in  flute-playing,  by  Bbavabhatta. 

Bik.  513. 


father  of  Laksbmana  (Mababhasbyadar^a). 
Paris  (D  234). 

Mentioned  by  Sayana  in  Sainxepa^ankara- 
jaya  as  an  opponent  of  Qaiikara.  Oxf.  258b.  A  Mura- 
rimi^ra  is  quoted  by  Vardhamana  on  Nyayakusu- 
manjali. 


^TrfT 

Angatvanirukti  mim. 

»[TTtT 

Sarasamgraba  dh. 

^TfT  son  of  Krishna  Mi(;ra,  pupil  of  Ramabhadra 

and  Ke9avami9ra : 

Isbtikalanirnaya. 


Parvanirnaya. 

Qubhakarmanirnaya,  written  under  king  Trivikra- 
manarayana. 

Bhasbya  on  the  mantras  in  Paraskarag^ibya- 
sutra. 

Praya9cittamanohara. 

son  of  Gangadhara,  guru  of  Kaundinya 
(Tarkabhashapraka9ika) : 

Tarkabhashatika. 
son  of  Vardhamana; 

Anargharaghava  nataka.  Verses  from  it  Qp.  p,  74. 
Skm.  Sbhv. 


nataka,  by  Krishna  Kavi,  son  of  Nrisinha. 
Suclpattra  93.  Peters.  3,  21a.  337. 

SuprasiddhapadamaiijarT  lex. 


jy.  B.  4,  174. 
jy.  Peters.  3,  398. 
jy.  See  Matsyendramuhurta. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  557. 
by  Qltala  Dikshita.  Oudh  XVII,  34. 

Radh  35.  Quoted  by  Mahadeva  in  Muhnrt.a- 
dlpaka  Oxf.  326a. 

—  by  Ke9ava.  B.  4,  174. 

composed  in  1628,  by  Vitthala  Dikshita. 
10.  744.  K.  236.  B.  4,  174.  Ben.  25.  Bik.  316. 
Oudh  III,  12. 

0:  Muhurtakalpadnimamanjarl  by  the  same.  10. 
744.  K.  236.  Ben.  25.  NP.  II,  116. 

312. 

by  Duhkhabhanjana.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 
composed,  in  1685,  by  Ganapati  Ravala. 


Mack.  126.  L.  1296.  K.  236.  B.  4,  174.  Ben.  24. 
Katm.  11.  Pheh  8.  Radh  35.  NW.  526.  538.  NP. 
X,  50.  H.  314.  315.  Peters.  2,  194.  Quoted  in 
Ahalyakamadhenu. 

0:  NP.  I,  154. 

0:  by  Paramasukha.  NW.  562.  NP.  I,  142. 

0:  by  Para9urama  Mi9ra.  NW.  566. 
by  Varahamihira.  NP.  X,  48. 

B.  4,  174. 

by  Haraji.  B.  4,  174. 
and  its  0:  Pramitakshara,  composed  at 
Benares  in  1601 ,  by  Rama  Daivajna.  W.  p.  262. 
Oxf.  335b.  K.  236.  B.  174.  176.  Ben.  30.  Katm. 
11  (and  0:).  Pheh  8.  Radh  35  (and  0:).  NW. 


463 


53U  (0:).  540.  Oudh  XVlIl,  38.  NP.  II,  112  (0:). 
llhr.  347.  761.  Bhk.  35.  Poona  255.  313.  Jac. 
697  (and  0:).  Oppeit  II,  4853.  Peters.  1,  118. 
2,  194.  BP.  308.  Quoted  in  Muhurtadipaka  Oxf. 
336«. 

0:  Kaniadhenu.  Oudh  XIV,  54. 

0:  Plyushakanika.  Pheh  9. 

0:  Shatsahasri.  Pheh  8. 

0:  Piyushadhara  by  Govinda.  K.  232.  Ben.  25. 
Pheh  9.  Radh  35.  Oudh  III,  14.  NP.  II,  112. 
V,  94.  Poona  313.  Peters.  2,  194. 
by  Bagbu  Daivajna.  Khn.  90. 

0:  by  Nllakantha.  NW.  538. 

0:  Pi'amitakshara  by  Ranianarayana (?).  NW.  528. 


Chapters  of  this  work  are  (See  Oxf.  '6'6b): 

Agnyadhanaprakaranatika  NP.  1, 150.  Upasamhani- 
prakaranatlka  NP.  I,  156.  Grihapraveijapraka- 
ranatika  NP.  I,  148.  152.  Gocaraprakarana- 
tika  NP.  I,  162.  Dviragainanaprakaranatika 
NP.  I,  156.  Nakshatraprakai’ana  Jac.  697. 
Yatraprakaranatika  NP.  I,  148.  Vivahapraka- 
ranatlka  NP.  I,  152.  (,Jubba9ubhaprakaranatlka 
NP.  I,  160.  Samskaraprakaranatika  NP.  1, 162. 
Samkrantiprakaranatlka  NP.  I,  160. 


by  Venkate9a  Bhatta. 


Radh  35. 


Rice  34. 


Radh  35  (brihati  and  laghvi). 


Bik.  315. 
II,  8072. 


by  Qiva  Daivajna,  son  of  Krishna. 
Burnell  79*.  Lahore  1882,  3. 
BP.  85.  273.  371. 


Ben.  25. 
Oppert 


Oppert  1307. 

by  Ke9ava  Daivajna.  Khn.  90  (and  0:).  K.  236. 
B.  4,  176  (and  0:).  Ben.  24.  31.  Bik.  319.  Katm. 
11.  NW.  558.  Oudh  III,  14.  VI,  10.  Bhk.  35. 
Peters.  1,  118.  3,  398.  Quoted  in  Sainskarakau- 
stubha. 

0:  Quoted  by  Mahadeva  in  Muhurtadipaka  Oxf. 
336a. 


0:  by  the  author.  Peters.  3,  398.  BP.  308. 

0:  by  Kriparama.  NW.  546. 

0;  by  Gane9a.  K.  236.  Ben.  24.  25.  Bik.  320. 
NW.  528.  Oudh  VI,  10.  NP.  I,  156.  Bhr. 
348.  Peters.  1,  118.  3,  398. 

Pheh  10.  Oppert  3461.  6636.  7113.  7212. 
7625.  II,  2897.  3755.  5990.  Quoted  in  Martanda- 
vallabha. 

—  by  Lalamani.  Bik.  316.  Oudh  XIII,  62.  H.  316. 

—  by  Vidyamadhava.  Taylor  1,  320. 

0:  by  Madhava  Bhatta.  Rice  34. 


Oppert  2961. 

Ben.  31.  NW.  558.  0:  NP.  I,  142. 

—  by  Jayananda.  B.  4,  176. 

—  by  a  son  of  Qiva  Daivajna.  Ben.  24. 

by  Nagadeva.  B.  4,  176. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  Oxf.  336“.  K.  238.  B.  4,  176  (and  0: 
by  the  author).  NP.  I,  80  (only  0:).  Bh.  36  (and  0:). 
BP.  308. 

K.  238.  Radh  35.  46.  Oppert  7213. 
Quoted  in  Ahalyakainadhenu. 

—  attributed  to  Badarayana.  Burnell  79“.  Oppert  II, 
2898.  3065.  3236.  8322. 


Burnell  79“. 

Oppert  2962.  6134.  - 
by  Devaraja.  B.  4,  176. 

Oppert  6135. 

by  Ramadatta.  NP.  I,  148. 
by  Gangadhara,  son  of  Bhairava.  Bik.  315. 
■ —  by  Dinadayalu  Pathaka.  Oudh  V,  12. 


Pheh  7.  8. 
by  Yadunandana. 
by  Harinarayana. 


Radh  35  (and  0:). 
Oudh  XIV,  54. 

H.  317. 


NP.  X,  50. 


Bik.  317. 

by  Vi9vanatha.  B.  4,  176. 

by  Madhavacarya.  Oppert  6136. 
by  Ke9ava.  Mack.  126. 

1^ 'fcjs  composed  in  1572,  by  Narayana  Bhatta, 
son  of  Ananta.  W.  p.  263.  Oxf.  335“.  K.  238. 
B.  4,  176.  178.  Ben.  24.  31.  Bik.  318.  Katm.  11. 
Pheh  10  (and  0;).  Radh  35.  NW.  538.  Oudh 
XIII,  62.  Burnell  79“  (and  0:).  Bh.  35.  Bhk.  35. 
Poona  189.  Oppert  6637.  II,  209.  478.  3020.  Rice 
34.  Peters.  2,  194.  BP.  308.  Quoted  in  Muhurta¬ 
dipaka  Oxf.  336“. 

0:  Martandavallabha,  written  by  the  same  in  1573. 
W.  p.  263.  L.  1737.  B.  4,  178.  Ben.  25. 
Bik.  318.  NW.  506.  Oudh  XII,  22.  XIII,  62. 
XVIII,  38.  NP.  I,  142.  II,  116.  Bh.  35.  Bhk. 
35.  Rice  34.  Peters.  2,  194.  BP.  308. 

by  Raghunatha.  K.  238.  B.  4,  178  (by 
Cintamani).  Bik.  317.  NP.  X,  50.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  134. 

B.  4,  178. 

Pheh  8.  P.  15. 

—  by  Ka9lnatha.  Lahore  1882,  3. 

—  by  Devarama.  B.  4,  178. 


464 


—  by  (^rikantha.  BP.  308. 

—  by  Hari  Bhatta.  B.  4,  178. 

by  Durgasahaya.  Kagin.  22. 

Katm.  11.  Oppert  6137. 

—  by  I^varadasa.  Bik.  318.  Peters.  2,  194.  Compare 
Muhurtaratnakara. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  NP.  V,  6  (and  0:). 

—  by  ^iromanibhatta.  Bik.  319. 

and  0:  by  Qrlpati.  B.  4,  178. 

by  l9varadasa.  L.  1694. 

—  and  0:  by  Harinandana.  Oudb  IV,  13. 

Oppert  3835. 

Oppert  6138. 

Quoted  in  Kalamadhava. 

and  0:.  B.  4,  178.  See  Vritta^ataka. 

Oppert  6139. 

B.  4,  178.  Oudb  1877,  24.  Peters.  2,  194. 
Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha  and  Samskaramayukha. 

0:  by  Laksbmipati.  NW.  544.  NP.  1,  140.  154. 

NP.  X,  50. 

—  by  Kaghunatbacarya  (?).  NP.  IX,  48. 

—  by  Raghuvira,  son  of  Vitthala  Dikshita,  composed 

in  1636.  L.  204.  K.  238.  Ben.  25.  31.  Oudb 
1877,  24.  0:  NP.  I,  56. 

Burnell  79a. 

—  by  Bbanudatta.  B.  4,  78. 

Radh  34. 

by  Nagadeva.  B.  4,  180. 

—  by  Mabadeva.  B.  4,  180. 

Radb  34.  43. 

by  Bribaspati.  Rice  34. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Jyotistattva. 
and  its  0:  Prabba,  by  Mrityurajaya  Kokila.  K. 
238.  232. 

by  Jayarama.  B.  4,  180.  Bbk.  35. 

H.  318  (and  0:). 

Devlpanca^atl  or  Mukapanca^ati. 

five  poems  in  praise  of  Kamakshi,  by  Muka- 
kavi.  The  five  pataka  are  Kataksha9ataka,  Manda- 
smita9ataka,  Padaravinda9ataka  (Oppert  II,  6778), 
Arya9ataka,  Stuti9ataka.  This  order  dift’ers  in  some 
Mss.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136.  Mysore  8.  Oppert 
596.  1308.  2250.  6638.  6773.  6980.  II,  6163.  6384. 
7112.8263.8924.  Rice  274.  Peters.  1,73.  Printed 
in  Kavyamala  1888. 


from  Brahmandapurana.  Taylor  1,  139. 
kavya,  by  Shashthidasa.  Paris  (B  226). 
med.  L.  2682  (by  a  Jain  author).  B.  4,  232. 
Bik.  650  (followed  by  Nakhaparlksha).  Radb  44. 

poet.  Sbbv.  (the  same  stanza  attributed  to  Murta 
in  Qp.). 

kavya,  by  Tejasinba.  B.  2,  96.  Gu.  9  (and  taba). 
(?)  a  treatise  on  praya9citta.  L.  600.  Called 
Maurkhaha  in  Sucipattra  33. 

or  son  of  l9akhan,  grandson  of  Qila- 

raanakhan,  patron  of  Mathure9a  (Qabdaratnavall).  Oxf. 
193a. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  74. 

ny.  Radh  14.  SB.  203. 
sculpture.  Burnell  62l>. 

wfiSWR  meditation  on  the  form  of  Krishna.  Taylor  1,  357. 
Burnell  148a. 

Rice  96. 

C*s 

on  the  forms  of  idols.  Oppert  II,  8073. 
Rice  96. 

—  from  the  Garudasamhita.  Burnell  207b. 

a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Manavagi’ihya.  Buhler  538. 
a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Qaktaratnakara 
Oxf.  101a. 

—  a  teacher  of  Kama9astra.  Quoted  in  Pancasayaka 
Bik.  533.  Peters.  2,  110. 

—  a  medical  author.  W.  p.  306. 

Keralapra9iia  jy. 

Burnell  148b. 

attributed  to  Qaimaka.  Burnell  148b. 
tantr.  by  Premanidhi.  K.  48. 
db.  by  Mulabhatta.  Rice  46. 

vedanta,  by  Raiigaramanuja.  Oppert 
201.  5613.  II,  4392. 

l"^  vedaata.  Oppert  II,  969. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5133. 
db.  Radh  2.  BP.  300. 

—  attributed  to  Ka9yapa.  Ka9in.  26. 

Radb  37. 

W5niTf5fTf^>aT5f  Bik.  424. 

by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin.  Lahore  14. 
archit.  Burnell  62b.  Oppert  II,  2846. 
db.  Bik.  320. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  3756. 


9r.  by  Katyayana.  Khxi.  78.  Peters.  3,  384. 
0:  NP.  V,  50. 

0:  by  Gopalajl.  L.  1790.  Peters.  3,  384. 
gaja^astra.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba  Oxf.  113'>. 
poet.  Skm. 

or  1^  from  the  Naradapurana. 

Peters.  1,  118. 

father  of  Padmagupta  (Navasahasankacarita). 

father  of  Arunadatta  (Ashtaiigahridayatika). 
Oxf.  303b. 

nataka,  by  Vi^vanathadeva.  Biihler  542. 

by  Aparajita.  Quoted  by  Raja^ekhara 
in  the  Preface  to  the  KarpuramanjarT. 

^*1 kavya,  by  Kavikalanka.  Burnell  104'*. 

9r.  B.  1,  234. 

—  Baudh.  B.  1,  186.  BP.  258. 

—  Vs.  BP.  290. 

^3n<:raM^rrT  Ben.  11.  15. 

Burnell  25b.  SB.  80. 

—  A9V.  Burnell  25b. 

—  Baudh.  Haug  34.  NP.  IX,  2. 

Paris  (D  188  a).  L.  1280.  SB.  17. 

—  Baudh.  BP.  259.  290. 

l.  1307. 
kavya.  B.  2,  96. 

a  Qaiva  teacher,  and  as  a  neuter  a  Tantra.  Quoted 
by  Ramakantha  in  Nare9varaparikshapraka9a,  and  by 
Sayana  in  Sarvadarcanasaingraha. 

0:  by  Narayanakantba  Bhatta.  Taylor  1 ,  69. 
460.  Oppert  II,  9744. 

tantr.  from  Kamikopabheda ,  and  0:  by  Na- 
rayanakantha  Bhatta.  Mysore  5.  Taylor  1,  69. 

nataka,  by  Qtidrakaraja.  10.  117.  369.  W. 
p.  161.  K.  72.  B.  2,  122  (and  Cbaya).  Pheh  5. 
Burnell  171b  Oppert  II,  210.  841.  1138.  8323. 
Verses  from  it  are  given  in  Skm.  Sbhv. 

0:  NW.  624.  D  2. 

0:  by  Ganapati  K.  74. 

0:  by  Prithvidbara.  W.  p.  161.  Khn.  44.  NP. 

V,  186.  Btihler  554.  SB.  310. 

0:  by  Ramamaya9arman.  Oppert  II,  8324. 

0:  by  Lalladikshita  (made  for  H.  H.  Wilson). 
Oxf.  134b 

Quoted  in  Prayogamrita  Oxf.  310b. 


jy.  Oppert  2963. 

vaid.  BP.  291. 
med.  L.  741. 

a  0:  on  Pingalachandas,  by  Halayudha.  10. 
538.606.689.  W.  p.  100.  L.  1.  Khn.  50.  K.  94. 
Kh.  VI.  B.  3,  00.  Katra.  10.  Pheh  13.  NW.  10. 
NP.  II,  124.  VII,  46.  Biihler  543. 

0:  by  Suhalana  Bhatta.  B.  3,  60. 

med.  L.  2885. 
tantr.  Peters.  3,  400. 

Peters.  2,  197. 

from  Varahapurana.  Rice  76. 
dh,  Taylor’ 1,  306. 

B.  4,  180. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 
Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 

a  woi'k  on  dharma  in  verse.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
in  Danakhanda  764.  765.  784,  in  Danamayukha  (both 
passages  borrowed  from  Hemadri). 

Phalabdhi. 

Muhurtarka  and  its  0:  Prabha. 

son  of  Ayyadhvarin : 

Pradyumnottaracaritra. 

Taylor  1,  99. 

Tiib.  11. 

C 

from  the  Brahmottarakhainla.  'faylor 

1,  435. 

Burnell  144b. 
dh.  Peters.  3,  388. 
stotra.  Oppert  4823. 
tantr.  B.  4,  204. 

W.  p.  355.  .Radh  28. 

W.  p.  355. 

W.  p.  355.  See  Mahamrityunijayavidhi. 
W.  p.  355. 

P.  .15. 

Oppert  2964. 
dh.  Burnell  150a. 

Burnell  149b. 


59 


466 


« B.  1.  120.  See  the  following. 

TO.  1972.  Oxf.  390b.  Radh  4. 
Burnell  35a.  Ind.  Antiq.  2,  266.  16,  287.  Peters. 
3,  384. 

flea 'ft  Av.  Burnell  200a. 

Oudh  XII,  50.  Taylor  1,  239. 

Radh  28. 

A  v« 

Burnell  199". 

vaid.  Report  III, 

abridged  from  Bhagirathamegha.  L.  1951. 

V  aidyavallabhatika. 

dh.  Oudh  V,  30. 

(^rutabodhatlka. 

or  a  descriptive  poem ,  by  Kalidasa. 

Jones  410.  Cop.  13.  10.  415.  994.  1516.  2019. 

W.  p.  168.  Oxf.  125b.  Paris  (D  44).  K.  62.  Kb. 

85.  B.  2,  96.  98  (and  0:).  Ben.  36.  37.  Bik.  238. 
Tiib.  16.  Katm.  6  (and  0:).  Radh  21  (and  0:). 
Burnell  160b.  Bl.  4  (and  avacuri).  Gu.  4  (and  ava- 
curi).  Bhr.  156.  H.  72 — 74.  Taylor  1,  65.  87. 
301.  344.  345.  Oppert  2673.  4159.  6140.  6639. 
6981.  7114.  7569.  7773.  II,  970.  1139.  1695.  1794. 
1901.  2140.  2165.  2406.  2741.  2847.  3237.  3354. 

4854.  5548.  5639.  5693.  5770.  6687.  6793.  7708. 

8325.  8925.  9080.  10057.  Rice  238.  Peters. 
1,  118  (and  avacuri).  2,  189.  3,  395.  BP.  263.  W. 
1537. 1544  (and  avacuri).  1545.  To  prevent  mistakes, 
it  may  be  as  well  to  remark  that  a  .Jaina  Meghaduta 
was  written  by  Merutunga. 

0:  L.  2103.  Bhr.  157.  158.  H.  75.  77. 

0:  Avacuri.  Oudh  XV,  30.  H.  78.  79. 

0:  Kathambbutl.  H.  73.  SB.  304. 

0:  Meghalata.  L.  3076.  Bhr.  160. 

0:  Vidyullata.  Oppert  2965. 

0:  by  Uddyotakara.  Quoted  by  Kalyanamalla  on 
Meghaduta  47. 

0:  Malatl  by  Kalyanamalla.  10.  529.  Oxf.  125b. 

L.  2383.  Oudh  1877,  16. 

0:  Manorama  by  Kavicandra.  L.  3174. 

0:  by  Kaviratna.  Sucipattra  11. 

0:  by  Krisbnadasa.  Sucipattra  12. 

0:  by  Kshemahansagani.  Peters.  3,  395. 

0:  by  Cintamani.  B.  2,  98. 

0:  Rasadipika  by  Jagaddbara.  L.  1966. 

0:  by  Janardana.  Peters.  3,  324. 

0:  by  Janendra.  NW.  616. 


0:  by  Divakara.  10.  1516. 

0:  by  Bharatasena.  10.  415.  994.  Oxf.  125b. 
0:  Tattvadipika  by  Bhagiratbamiijra.  L.  221. 

0:  SamjTvam  by  Mallinatha.  Cop.  13.  Oxf.  125b. 

K.  62.  B.  2,  98.  Radh  21.  Burnell  160b. 
161a.  Taylor  1 ,  65.  Oppert  1547.  2674. 
8178.  II,  3757.  5694.  8326.  Rice  238. 

0:  by  Mabimasinhagani.  BP.  279. 

0:  by  Rama  Upadhyaya.  Rice  238. 

0:  Muktavali  by  Ramanatha.  Oxf.  125b. 

0:  Qisbyahitaishini  by  Lakshminivasa.  Bhr.  159. 
H.  76.  W.  1545. 

0:  by  Vallabhadeva.  B.  2,  98.  Report  XL  H. 

74.  Peters.  2,  189.  BP.  273. 

0:  by  Vacaspatigovinda.  Oxf.  125b. 

0:  Durbodhapadabhanjikaby  Vi9vanatba.  NW.  626. 
0:  Meghadutarthamuktavall  by  Vi^vanathami^ra. 

L.  399.  Oudh  XVII,  14. 

0:  by  ^a^vata.  L.  2740.  He  quotes  the  0:  by 
Vallabha. 

0:  Tatparyadipika  by  Sanatana^arman.  Oxf.  125b. 
0:  by  Sarasvatitirtha.  Cambridge  University  Library. 
0:  Megbadutavacuri  by  Sumativijaya.  Peters.  1,1 28. 
0:  by  Haridasa.  Oudh  XIV,  28. 

QribbasbyanayaprakaQa. 

Quoted  in  Vratapraka^a  Oxf.  285". 

See  Bhagiratha  Megha. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Bik.  603. 
jy.  Ben.  28.  Pheh  8.  Radh  35.  NP.  V,  4. 
H.  319  (by  Garga).  Vienna  17. 

—  Aindri.  B.  4,  116. 

—  by  Prajapatidasa.  Peters.  3,  398. 

—  by  Mabadeva.  B.  4,  180. 

—  Raudri.  Kb.  74.  Oudh  X,  10  (by  Rudra).  Peters. 
2,  194. 

—  by  Vasudeva.  B.  4,  180. 

—  by  giva(?).  K.  238.  B.  4,  180. 

Meghadutatika. 

Pra9nottaramalika. 

a  Jain  author,  wrote  in  1701:. 

Candraprabha,  a  0:  on  Hemacandra’s  gabdanu9asana. 

jy.  NW.  536. 

—  by  Padmanabha.  NW.  512. 

kavya,  by  Manailka.  Peters.  1,  119.  3,  11".  291. 
by  Hastimallasena.  Oppert  II,  326. 
father  of  Kamalakara  (Gitagovindatika). 


467 


son  of  Krishna  Bhatta,  father  of  Gopala 
Bhatta  (Mimaiisavidhibhushana).  Hall  p.  194. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Muhurta- 
inartandavallabha. 

Rudranushthanapaddhati. 

Poona  602. 

poet.  See  Bhartrimentha.  Mentharaja  mentioned 
by  Bana  Peters.  2,  64. 

son  of  Pranadhara; 

Mediniko(;a. 

or  by  Medinikara.  Jones  413. 

10.  951.  2810.  2813.  2835.  K.  92  (and  0:).  B. 
3,40.  Ben.  33.  Katm  9.  Radh  11.  Oudh  XVI,  60. 
NP.  II,  100.  Burnell  51'^.  H.  166.  Oppert  2675. 
2966.  3462.  3836.  5754.  6640.  II,  1140.  5246. 
5991.  Quoted  in  Bhuriprayoga  Oxf.  192^,  in  Asala- 
tikoija  Oxf.  194»,  in  Qivako9a  Oxf.  195*>. 

dh.  Burnell  1501*. 

Quoted  Oxf.  109«. 
sou  of  Bhatta  Virasvamin: 

0:  on  Manavadharmagastra.  Quoted  by  Hemadri, 
by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356** ,  by  Madhavacarya 
Oxf.  265a,  etc.  Jyotirmedhatithi  quoted  by 
Kamalakara  Oxf.  278“. 
poet.  Skm. 

wrote  on  Alaiukara.  Quoted  by  Nanii  on 
Kavyalamkara  1,  2.  2,  2. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398“. 

a  rasaka.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  203. 
^  ITTt^  who  was  alive  in  1859,  guru  of  Brahma- 
nanda  (Hathapradipamanjari) : 

Tarkasarngi'ahopanyasa. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

K.  48.  Bik.  596.  Katm.  12.  NW.  230.  NP. 
Ill,  18.  66i  VI,  56.  Oppert  1018.  Sucipattra  42. 
Quoted  in  Pi'anatoshinl  p.  2. 

a  Jaina,  who  wrote  his  Prabandhacintamani  in 
1306,  composed  also: 

Kankaladhyayavarttika  med.  W.  p.  297. 

L.  743. 

See  Svaramelakalanidhi. 
music.  Oppert  II,  8327. 

Oppert  II,  2848. 

(?)  jy.  Rice  34. 

vaid.  NP.  VI,  12.  SB.  64. 


Quoted  by  Halayudha,  Hemadri, 
in  Madanaparijata,  .\caradar(,a,  by  Raghunaudana,  etc. 


Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Prayogaratna. 
Sucipattra  78  (without  further  statement). 
Maitrayaniya^akhayam  Ishtipaddhati.  Ben.  14. 

—  Rishitarpana.  L.  841. 

—  PariQishtasamgraha.  NP.  VI,  12. 

—  Saptasomapaddhati.  10.  537. 


Oxf.  386a  (Wilson  505  first  kanda). 
Kh.  56  (dto).  Ben.  10  (khilakauda).  Haug  29.  P.  4. 
Buhler  537. 


1.  Qrautasutra.  Kh.  56. 

2.  Grihyastitra.  Kh.  56.  P.  4. 
Grihyasntrapaddhati.  Oxf.  400fj.  P.  14. 
Grihyapadarthanukrama.  10.  619. 

severally  called  or 

or  or 

or  or  10. 1726.  3182. 

Khn.  20.  B.  1^  122.  Haug  31.  44.  Radh  4  (and  0:). 
Burnell  35a  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8179.  8180.  II,  6943. 
Buhler  537. 

0:  Rice  58. 

D:  Bhashya.  Kh.  58. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  4855.  9976. 

0:  Bhashyadipika.  Burnell  35a. 

0:  Dipika  B.  1,  122.  Burnell  35a. 

—  by  Narayana.  Oudh  V,  2. 

—  by  Praka^atman.  Bhk.  7. 

—  by  Ramatlrtha.  Sucipattra  59. 
Maitreyopanishadaloka  by  Vijilanabhikshu.  L.  1811. 

See  Kriyapaddhati. 

10.  281.  Paris  p  155).  L.  1388.  B. 
1,  234.  NP.  X,  6.  Bhk.  12. 

—  Apast.  Ben.  12. 

—  Aijval.  Burnell  24.  25a,  Peters.  2,  168.  BP.  291. 

—  Baudh.  NP.  IX,  6. 

—  Qankh.  by  Raghunatha  (Aptoryame).  W.  p.  30. 

BP.  291  (Agnishtoma). 

—  Qankh.  W.  p.  30. 

Baudh.  Burnell  25a. 

Rv.  SB.  19. 

sometimes  called  merely  or 

Tantrapradipa  or  Anunyasa,  a  0:  on  Jinendra- 
buddhi’s  Ka9ikavivaranapanjika.  See  Ka9ikavritti. 
Dhatupradipa.  He  quotes  Nyasakara,  Dhatupara- 
yana,  Rupavatara. 

Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279».  See  Maitra- 
yaniyasutra. 

59'^ 


468 


One  of  the  poets  mentioned  in  Kiivindra- 
candrodaya. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Yajurvedi- 
9raddhatattva. 

dh.  Quoted  by  the  same, 
by  a  Jain  author.  Rice  304. 
nataka,  by  Hastimallasena.  Oppert  II,  327. 

Sitaramatattvapraka^a. 

said  to  be  taken  from  the  Jaiminibharata. 
Mack.  97.  Oppert  6141.  6774.  II,  2349.  7710. 10058. 

from  the  Krityakalpataru  of  Lakshmidhara. 
Ben.  131. 

mim.  Oppert  5821. 

Mysore  4.  Compare  Paramokshanirasa- 

karikah. 

0:  by  Rainakantha  Bhatta.  Mysore  4^ 

Oppert  II,  7711. 

—  from  the  Qankarasamhita.  Oppert  II,  3066. 

Pheh  12.  A  part  of’  the  Mahabharata.  BP. 
293,  etc. 

in  4  prakarana,  an  abridgment  of  the 
Mokshadharma  of  the  Mahabharata,  by  Sadananda. 
10.  33  (and  0:). 

vedanta,  by  Qiva  Yogmdra.  K.  126. 

vedanta,  by  Vallabha.  K.  128.  Suci- 
pattra  52  (Vallabhendra).  59  (dto). 

tantra,  by  Kandadvayatita  Yogin. 

Burnell  2 08 a. 

vedanta.  Radh  6. 

—  by  Anantacarya.  Rice  166. 

—  ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9641. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Bhattacarya  Sarvabhauma.  Burnell 
120‘\ 

mim.  by  Bhatta.  Radh  16. 
from  the  Harivah9a.  W.  p.  111. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  84. 
vedanta,  by  Gangadhara  Sarasvati.  B. 

4,  84. 

written  by  request  of  king  Ranoddipasiiiha, 
in  1015  of  an  undefined  era,  by  Krishnagiri.  L.  2436. 
mim.  Oppert  5294. 

9aiva,  by  Todadacarya.  Rice  322. 
composed  in  1329: 

Bhimavikrama  vyayoga. 

father  of  Brahmaditya  (Pra9najnana).  Bik.  325. 


0:  on  Durgasitiha’s  Katantravritti. 
Akhyatavrittitika. 

Kridvritti. 

Mysore  3. 

part  of  the  Yogavasishthasara  by  Abbi- 
nanda.  P.  10. 

gr.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti. 
poet.  Padyavali. 
kavya.  B.  2,  98. 

Krishnavino  dakavya. 

Taj  ikacin  tam  ani. 

and 

stotra.  Tiib.  10. 

son  of  Pi’ayagadasa ,  grandson  of  Harivaghala, 
wrote  in  1412,  under  Mahmud  Sah,  son  of  Piroz  Sah: 
•  Momahanavilasa  med.  L.  779. 
poetess.  Qp.  p.  75.  2  (praised  by  Dhanadadeva). 
Sbhv. 

Vaidyiimrita. 

tantra.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda 
134.  135,  by  Kamalakara,  and  in  Danamayukha. 

Tarkakaumuditika. 

Mohanasapta9ati. 

son  of  Aniruddha  Siiri : 

Anyokti9ataka. 

Vasana  to  the  Siddhanta9iromani. 

son  of  Kamalapati ; 

Mahanatakatika. 

Rasodadhi. 

son  of  Hiradhara : 

Balabodha  gr. 

kavya,  by  Mohana.  K.  62. 
a  short  poem  in  commendation  of  relinquishing 
all  worldly  desires,  wrongly  attributed  to  Qankara- 
carya.  ,Hall  p.  103.  Paris  (B  80  a).  Tiib.  16. 
Radh  6.  NW.  322.  SB.  409.  Often  printed. 

0;  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

nataka,  by  Ya9ahpala.  Kh.  32.  66. 
Peters.  3,  208. 

Taylor  1,  365. 


469 


I’oona  380. 

B.  1,  122. 

Quoted  in  Baudhayanadhivrniasutra  2,  4,  8. 
an  ancestor  of  Narayaiia  (Uttararamacaritatika). 
Oxf.  136b 

father  of  Dainodara(Tarkaratuakarasetu).  Bik.545. 
♦H  *1  M I  <?!  an.  Oppert  6145. 

Vs.  by  Sundara  Qukla.  Oxf.  384a. 

Vs.  NP.  VI,  12.  Petors.  2,  173.  3,  385. 

—  by  Devabhadra,  son  of  Balabbadra.  SB.  53. 

>• 

Karinavipaka. 

See  Mulyadhyaya. 

Mentioned  in  Aganiatattvavilasa,  in  I’rana- 
toshini  p.  2. 

kavya.  Sucipattra  94. 

Mahabharatatika. 

Cintamani,  a  0:  on  (,’akatayana’s  Qabdanin^asana. 
tantr.  from  the  Qatanandasanibita.  Oudh 

XIV,  102. 

Mentioned  in  PranatosbinI  p.  2. 
tantr.  NP.  X,  40. 

Taylor  1,  366. 

tantr.  from  the  Mantraratnavali.  Peters. 

1,  118. 

tantr.  B.  4,  264. 

—  by  (,’rinatha.  Oudh  IX,  24. 

jy.  by  Varahamihira.  B.  4,  180. 

on  the  formation  of  the  intensive 
without  ya,  by  Qeshakrishna.  10.  1600.  L.  1772. 
Report  XX.  Pheh  14. 

9r.  Burnell  24a.  Oppert  II,  5247. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  23b.  24. 

Burnell  24a. 

(y).  Mack.  7. 

by  Mahadeva.  See  Prayog  avaijayanti. 
Burnell  23b. 

by  Anantadeva.  B.  1,  234. 
i.  e.  Taittiriyaranyaka.  Ben.  13.  See  SB.  68. 
Bhashya  Rice  58. 

Rice  58. 

tantr.  by  Mahibhuji  Kritin.  Oudh  1877,  58. 

Agrayanap'addhati  (q.  v.)  by  Vitthala  Dikshita. 
L.  2061. 


b.  i,  18. 

T  aitt.  in  9  adhyaya.  Ben.  10.  Lahore  2. 
^Peters.  2,  175. 

Peters.  3,  388. 

Paris  (Tel.  49).  Radh  2.  Oppert  718.  2146. 
^2198.  2199.  2200.  2203.  2410.  3343.  4438.  4950. 
5134.  6413.  7115.  7145.  7367.  II,  212.  405.  578. 
769.  771.  843.  844.  1415.  1416.  1502.  1503.  1795. 
1882.  1938.  2350.  2351.  2373.  2572.  2699.  2700. 

2849.  3355.  3447.  3468.  3525.  3759.  4343.  4857. 

5248.  5249.  5349.  5350.  5549.  5640.  5695.  6030. 

6385.  6689.  6690.  7197.  7198.  7264.  7325.  7429. 

7713.  7906.  7970.  7971.  8465.  8681.  8927.  9501. 

9643.  9745.  9747.  10060.  10348.  0:  Radh  2.  Oppert 
7369.  8182  (prathamakanda).  8181  (kandatraya). 

or  by  Saribhatta.  Mys¬ 

ore  2. 

on  the  Jatapatha.  Mysore  2. 

Oppert  1992—94.  2202.  3194.  II,  770. 
'*842.  2088.  2166.  2198.  2798.  6387.  8574.  8680. 
8762.  9642.  9746.  10059.  10347. 

0:  Oppert  8183  (kandatrayabhashya). 

0:  by  Sayana,  Oppert  II,  4856.  8575. 

Katy.  by  Kalanatha  Peters.  2,  175. 

Radh  2. 

Oppert  7214. 

Oxf.  384b. 

Oppert  II,  404. 

Radh  2. 

Oppert  7368. 

Mysore  2. 

Oppert  6526. 

Oppert  1995.  1996.  See  Taittiriyaranyaka. 
Rice  58. 

B.  1,  20. 

*I <5 See  Vrishotsargatattva. 

the  27th  part  of  the  Smrititattva,  by 
Raghunandana.  Oxf.  291b, 

y t!I Peters.  2,  175.  Compare  Uakshi- 
nadvarasukta. 

(?).  Rice  10. 

Dhruvabhrarnanayantra. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  140. 
poet.  Skin. 


^r.  Oppert  II,  8074. 


470 


by  Sayana.  10.  135.  288.  1743  A. 
L.  1391  (agrayanahautra).  B.  1,  234  (agnyadbana). 
Ben.  8  (dar9apurnamasa).  NW.  18.  Burnell  24» 
(caturmasyabautraprayoga).  25a  (audgatraprayoga).  Bh. 
9  (agnihotra).  SB.  76  (dto.). 

Agnidhraprayoga. 

^l^U!  Mentioned  in  Madhaviyadbatuvritti. 

Prabhamandala  (^astradipikatlka. 

Mahabharatavyakhyana. 

Raghunathavilasa. 

son  of  Govinda  Dikshita,  elder 
brother  and  guru  of  Venkate9vara  Dikshita  (Vartti- 
kabharana) : 

0:  on  Venkate9vara’s  Citrabandhai’amayana. 

Tattvacintamaniprabha.  He  is  quoted  by  Ra- 
ghunatha  and  Gadadhara. 

dh.  by  Vasudeva  Bhatta.  SB.  151. 

Vs.  Peters.  2,  172. 

the  23d  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
the  15th  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  10.  1729  F. 
W.  p.  64.  B.  1,  178.  NP.  V,  64.  146.  Peters. 
2,  174.  SB.  55.  Quoted  by  many  authors. 

Brihadyajflapar9va  quoted  by  Halayudha  in  Bra- 
hmanasarvasva. 

Oppert  II,  5351. 

\U!  Baudh.  by  Gopilla.  10.  259,  L. 
783.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  139.  143. 

Av.  10.  526  A. 

Cs 

Sutagitatika. 

by  Ramacarana.  Oudh  XII,  26. 
Ratnapancaka  jy. 

a  Tailanga,  ancestor  of  Ka9lnatha  (Asiddhini- 
rupanavyakhya).  Hall  p.  54. 

is  said  to  have  written  a  0:  on  the 
Tattvacintauiani.  Hall  p.  29. 

in  the  Sutasamhita  of  the  Skandapurana. 

10.  140.  Khn.  38.  Ben.  48.  Bhr.  666.  Poona 

11,  160.  Oppert  6146.  8184. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  140.  Bhr.  666. 
Yajnavaibhavakhande  Brahmagita  q.  v. 

dh.  by  Ramasevaka.  Oudh  XHI,  68. 


dh.  by  Ramaprasada.  Oudh  IX,  14. 
Sv.  Burnell  25a. 

from  the  Matrikabhedatantra.  L.  992. 
father  of  Parthasarathi  Mi9ra.  Hall 

p.  171. 

son  of  Ka9yupadhyaya,  brother  of  Ananta,  uncle 
of  Ka9lnatha  (Dharmasindhusara  1791). 

father  of  Krishna  Dikshita  (Aurdhvadehikapra- 
yoga).  10.  1270. 

<4 "55^4  son  of  Devaraja  Yajvan,  father  of  Devaraja  Ya- 
jvan  (Nighantubhashya). 

father  of  Lakshmidhara  (Shadbhashacandrika). 
Burnell  43l>. 

Avirodhapraka9a  jy. 

Surya9atakatlka. 

^  son  of  Carakari  Kondubhatta: 
Alamkararaghava. 

Alanikarasuryodaya. 

Burnell  150“. 

Taylor  1,  100. 

L.  880.  A  Ratnamala  is 

quoted. 

Radh  37.  46. 

B.  1,  234.  Radh  37.  H.  18. 

—  by  Bhairavadatta.  Oudh  XIV,  60. 

Taylor  1,  133.  Oppert  1122. 

Oppert  309. 

Oppert  II,  3238. 

B.  1,  234.  Taylor  1,  133. 
gr.  Oppert  7215. 

Rice  274. 

Oppert  II,  7113.  Quoted  in  Brahmanasarvasva, 
Kalaraadhava,  Praya9cittatattva. 

by  Vi9ve9vara.'  B.  3,  114.  See  Yati- 
dharmasamuccaya. 

L.  3199.  Burnell  138“. 

by  Yadavapraka9a.  Taylor  1,  258. 

—  by  Raghunatha  Bhattacarya.  Rice  212. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara  Sarasvatl.  10.  31.  L.  1756.  2856. 
Ben.  78.  131.  Mysore  3.  Oppert  5135.  5344^.  8185. 
Biihler  558.  See  Yatidharmapraka9a,  Yatyacara,  Para- 
maliansaparivrajakadharmasamgraha. 

attributed  to  Qailkaracarya.  Radh  6.  Printed 
in  Hiiberlin  p.  487. 


471 


by  Anandatirtha.  Oppert  3G77.  II,  213. 
643.  6094.  Kice  212.  See  Bhr.  p.  207.  0:  Oppert 
II,  6095. 

by  Venkata  Yajvan.  Oppert  466. 

719. 

db.  Burnell  138“. 

by  Ramanandatirtba.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
on  the  ox'dination  of  a  Yati,  by  Raniiinanda- 
tlrtha.  L.  418.  Oudli  XVII,  114. 

epithets  of  Ramanuia. 

^ifTTTT^ 

Uttaragitavyakhya.  NW.  302. 
Padukasahasrapariksha. 

stotra.  Opport  II,  1883. 
praise  of  Ramanuja.  Kb.  66.  Oudb 
XVI,  138.  Taylor  1,  148.  149.  305.  468.  Oppert 
II,  971. 

0:  Oppert  5136.  5449.  5614.  6414. 

or  a  nataka  by  Varada- 

carya.  Bux'nell  171^.  Oppert  5755.  II,  1653.  3761. 
5871.  0:  Oppert  5137. 

Oppert  II,  4115. 

praise  of  Ramanuja,  by  a  Vedantacarya. 
Report  XXVIII.  Oudb  VIII,  30  (and  0:).  NP. 
VIII,  44.  Taylor  1,  97.  103.  145.  288.  Oppert 
100.  597.  4762.  II,  972.  1841.  1884.  1902.  3762. 
Rice  274.  0:  Oppert  5615.  8186. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1654. 
dh.  Oppert  5345. 
dh.  Oppert  5616. 

dh.  Oppert  5617. 
dh.  Oppei^t  5346. 


Tattvacintamanididhitivyakhya. 

a  pai't  of  the  Pratapanarasinha.  L.  43. 
Rice  212. 

by  Rayambhatta.  B.  1,  234. 

dh.  Taylor  1 ,  51.  270.  Oppert  II, 

8075. 


10.  619. 

^<re»rn:TVRt%f\j  Baudh.  B.  l,  186. 


I'ules  for  the  regulation  of  life  on 
the  part  of  religious  mendicants,  attributed  to  Qanka- 
racaxya.  L.  3198. 

Ramanuja’s  and  other  teachei's’  Vai- 
shnava  view  of  the  Vedanta,  explained  by  ^rtniva- 


sadasa.  L.  2054.  Radh  6.  46.  Oudh  V,  24.  XV, 
114.  XVI,  126.  XVIII,  72.  Taylor  1,  443.  Oppert 
202.  767.  1309.  2530.  3195.  4964.  6415.  II,  595. 
1141.  1468.  1537.  1655.  2969.  3763.  5641.  8514. 
Peters.  3,  388.  BP.  70.  268.  366. 

—  by  Venkatacaxya.  Oudh  XV,  114. 

(?)  by  Qrinivasa  (?).  K.  128. 
vedanta,  by  (,lrlnivasadasa.  Oudb  XV’, 
128.  Peihaps,  again  the  Dipika. 

Nyayasamketa. 

Ramagitatika. 

Ramahridayaspada  Ramabriday.atika. 

Qabdasara  gr. 

stotra.  Oppert  101. 

Bhasmarudi'akshamahatmya. 


dh.  Rice  212. 

by  (^aukarananda.  Hall  p.  141. 
by  Raghunatha.  B.  1,  234. 


by  Vi^veQvara  Sara- 


svati.  L.  307. 

dh.  Peters.  3,  388. 

vedanta,  by  Ramanandatirtba.  L.  1017. 


father  of  Ananta  Bhatta  (Tli'tharatnakara).  Bik. 

477. 

father  of  Kshemendra  (Hastijanapraka^.a).  Ka- 
vyamala  1,  115. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  360. 

Muh  u  r  t  am  anj  art . 


Agamakalpavalli  tanti’. 

wi’ote  in  1843; 

Nirnayadipika. 

pupil  of  Vede9atii’tha : 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattvavivekatika. 

Or'on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattvasamkbyanavivavana. 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Nyayasudha. 
Bhagavatapuranatika. 

0:  on  Vallabhacarya’s  Mlmaiisasutrabbashya. 
Pi'axjnavali,  vedanta. 

son  of  Pi-ayaga,  father  of  Parama  (Mukunda- 
vijaya  1534).  L.  872. 


472 


NW.  604.  NP.  I,  54. 

—  by  Ka9inatha.  Peters.  3,  395. 

ny.  by  Vijayaraghavacarya.  Oppert  368. 
on  astronomical  instruments.  B.  4,  180. 
Pbeh  7.  Radh  35  (and  0:).  43.  Oudh  XIV,  52. 
Peters.  1,  118  (and  0:). 

jy.  by  Cakradhara.  K.  238.  H.  320. 
Peters.  3,  398. 

0:  by  the  author.  Ben.  29.  NP.  II,  114.  Peters. 

3,  398. 

0:  Udaharana  by  Kriparama  Mi9ra.  NW.  558. 
0:  by  Paramasukha.  NW.  524. 

0:  Yantradipika  by  Rama  Daivajna.  K.  238.  B. 

4,  264.  Ben.  29.  NW.  570  (Rama  (^’ukla). 
Oudh  VI,  10.  H.  320. 

0:  by  Rama9ankara.  NP.  I,  158. 

0:  by  Hari9ankara.  NW.  522. 

jy.  by  Bhavanl9ankara.  NW.  526. 

<4 on  mystic  diagrams.  K.  48.  Radh  28. 

—  from  Jnanarnava.  K.  48. 

— ■  by  Damodara.  L.  257.  Kh.  90.  B.  4,  264.  Ben. 
41.  Oudh  V,  28.  XIX,  124.  Bh.  37.  Oppert  6641. 
6775.  Peters.  2,  197. 

tantr.  Bik.  625. 

Cs 

attributed  to  Madanapala  Oxf.  276a. 

Burnell  148a. 

jy.  by  Paramasukha.  NW.  562.  NP. 

I,  138. 

tantr.  by  Sukhananda.  B.  4,  264. 

jy.  by  Padmanabha.  B.  4,  180.  266.  Oudh 
VIII,  16.  NP.  VIII,  58.  IX,  50.  Bhk.  38  (and  0;). 
Called  Yantraraj avail  NW.  508,  Yatraratnavall  NP. 
I,  78.  See  Dhruvabhramana  and  Dhruvabhramana- 
yantra. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  4859. 
on  the  construction  of  a  general  sun-dial.  Pbeh 
9  (and  udaharana),  Radh  35.  Peters.  2,  194. 

0:  mahatl,  svalpa,  gamana,  and  ashtatrih9adadliya- 
yika.  Radh  35. 

0:  Udaharana  by  Nrisihha.  Ben.  29. 
jy.  by  Jayasinha.  Bik.  351.  NW.  508  (with 
the  author’s  0:). 

jy.  by  Mathuranatha  (^ukla.  Ben.  29.  Oudh 
VIII,  16  (Yantrarajakalpa). 

0:  by  the  author.  NP.  V,  2. 
jy.  by  Mahendra  Suri.  K.  238.  B.  4,  182 
(with  the  author’s  0:).  266.  Bik.  351.  Oudh  X,  10 


(Yantrarajagama).  Burnell  76a  (Yantrarajavyakhya). 
Peters.  2,  194  (Yantrarajagama). 

0:  by  Malayendu  Suri.  K.  238.  B.  4,  188.  266. 

Ben.  29.  Bik.  351.  NP.  II,  114.  Poona  282. 
0:  by  Mahe9vara.  B.  4,  266. 

jy.  by  Mathuranatha.  SB.  267. 
jy.  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  560. 
by  Malayendu.  NW.  508. 

or  jy.  by  Saval  Ja- 

yasinha.  Peters.  2,  194. 

See  Yantraraja. 
jy.  Pheh  9. 
tantr.  Pheh  1. 
tantr.  Taylor  1,  107. 

jy.  by  Ramacandra.  B.  4,  182. 
from  the  (,3ivatandavatika  by  Nllakantha,  with 
drawings  of  magic  squares.  NP.  VIII,  50. 

tantr.  Mack.  137.  Radh  28. 

- —  by  Balakrishna.  Mentioneed  Bhr.  p.  218. 

Wt^K  med.  Bik.  665. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Peters.  1,  118. 
Oppert  II,  4860. 

a  summary  of  the  Mababharata  in  allitei'a- 
tive  verse,  by  Anandatirtha.  Burnell  104-i.  Oppert 
II,  644.  6096.  Rice  238. 

0:  Oppert  3678.  II,  214. 

kavya,  by  Kuranatha.  Rice  238. 

—  by  Para9ara  Bhatta.  Oppert  720.  4763.  5618.  6416. 
II,  5696.  8763. 

0:  by  the  author.  Oppert  5138.  5450. 

vedanta  (?)  by  Vedantade9ika.  Rice  160. 
kavya.  0:  by  Krishna  Kavmdra.  Oppert 

2251. 

kavya.  Burnell  1646. 

Rv.  X,  10.  Mentioned  in  Madanapilrijata. 

K.  36. 

by  Daranudara  (?).  Burnell  201“. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

expiation  on  the  birth  of  twins.  K.  190. 
See  Yugmajanana9anti. 

—  from  a  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  Ben.  140. 

a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Manavagrlbya.  Biihler  538. 
vaid.  Radh  2. 

Burnell  149“. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri.  See  Yamasmriti. 


473 


Rv.  X,  14.  Oudh  XVI,  16.  XVIII,  2.  XIX,  18. 
<1*1  from  Agnipurana.  Bumell  200b. 

Mack.  19.  10.  2096.  2489.  3247—49.  3245 
(different).  Khn.  78.  B.  3,  114.  Bik.  508.  Radh 
19.  Hang  37.  Oudh  IX,  12.  Burnell  126a  Bh.  19. 
Bhk.  19.  20.  Taylor  1,  185.  Oppert  310.  5295. 
8187.  II,  10350.  Rice  212.  Peters.  1, 120.  Ill,  388. 
Biihler  546.  Quoted  by  Yajnavalkya,  Paithinasi  Oxf. 
266a,  ill  Padmapurana  Oxf.  14®,  etc. 

Bnhadyama.  Quoted  by  Halayudha,  Vijfiane- 
Qvara,  etc. 

Vj-iddhayama.  Burnell  I26b. 

Laghuyama.  Quoted  by  Halayudha,  by  Madhava- 
carya  Oxf.  270b. 

See  Yamunacarya. 

Burnell  144*.  Taylor  1,  124.  260.  270.  412. 
Oppert  II,  8466. 

NP.  IV,  24. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  B.  2,  48. 

campu,  by  Jagannatba  Panditaraja.  Mentioned 
in  Kavyamala  1,  79,  and  quoted  by  him  in  Rasa- 
gangadbara. 

by  Rupagosvamin.  L.  2950. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  147. 

Iij4i  attributed  to  Qankaracarya.  Two  different 
versions  printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  359.  360. 

an.  Bik.  249. 

stotra,  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  152. 
<<^•1 Oppert  II,  973. 

nataka,  by  Rudradeva.  Oxf.  144b.  K.  74. 
Quoted  in  Sahityadaipana  p.  176. 
tantr.  Kb.  75. 

Nyayaparijata.  Compare  also  Oppert  3463. 

Qata9loki  dh. 

Shada^iti. 

Yallabhattlya  dh.  Oppert  II,  5992. 

A^valayanasutravyakhya. 
son  of  Qridharacarya : 

Kalpavalll  Suryasiddhantatika. 

Samhitarnava  jy. 

V  edapadadarpana. 

wrf^ 


on  funeral  ceremonies,  by  Yallaji.  Mack.  32. 
Cop.  4.  Oppert  807.  1704.  1997.  2411.  2531.  3837. 
4627.  6527.  II,  1796.  1919.  1939.  2019.  2850.  2970. 
3239.  4861.  5099.  5123.  Rice  212. 

Daivajuavilasa. 

Nakshatracudamani. 


add'll  jy.  L.  1949  (Strijataka).  B.  4,  182.  Ben. 
31.  Pheh  7.  Radh  35.  Bhr.  349.  Rice  34. 

—  by  Vriddhayavanacarya.  L.  2452.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 
XVI,  76.  XVIII,  38.  Oppert  II,  1993.  See  Vriddha- 
yavanajataka. 

jy.  Radh  35. 

1^  jy.  Burnell  79b. 

jy.  by  Yavanacarya.  B.  4,  182. 
by  the  same.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 
foreign  (or  greek)  astronomers.  Quoted  by  Va- 
rahamihira  in  Brihajjataka  O.xf.  329*,  b}"^  Ke^avarka 
Bhr.  p.  30,  by  his  commentator  Vi^vanatha  Oxf.  338®. 

or 

Ashtakavargabinduphala. 

Tajika  or  Tajika^astra. 

Mlnarajajataka. 

Yavanasara. 

Yavanahora. 

Ramalamrita. 

Lagnacandrika. 

Vriddhayavanajataka. 

Strijataka.  —  See  Vriddhayavanacarya.  Yava- 
ne9vai-a  is  quoted  by  Bhattotpala  W.  p.  252, 
by  Ke9avarka  Oxf.  336b  ^  by  Vi9vanatha  Oxf. 
338a,  in  Martandacintamanitlka. 

jy.  by  Rama.  B.  4,  182. 

See  Yavanacarya. 

son  of  the  minister  Dhanadeva,  of  the  Modha 
family,  himself  being  minister  of  king  Ajayadeva: 
Moharaj  aparaj  aya. 


Samasa9obha  gr. 


poet.  Sbhv.  See  Brahmaya9ahsvamin. 
dh.  by  Haribhaskara  (Bhaskara),  son  of 
Apaji.  L.  1697.  Bik.  508  (Samvatsarakrityapraka9a). 
Pheh  3.  Oudh  XIV,  62.  XVIII,  46. 


or  son  of  Indramani,  king  of  some 

part  of  Bundelkhand,  patron  of  Haribhaskara  (Ya9a- 
vantabhaskara).  L.  1697. 


<11(^1  poet.  Qp.  p.  75.  Sbhv. 


Paitrimedhikavidhana. 


60 


474 


Bhashanu9asana. 
a  KaQinirian: 

Devistotra,  contained  in  his  Alamkararatnakaro- 
daharana  q.  v. 

son  of  Gopala: 

Sahityakautuhala  and  its  0:  Sadujjvalapada. 

Mentioned  by  Ananta  in  his  Katyayana9rauta- 
sutrabhashya  as  one  of  his  predecessors. 

Anargharaghavatlka  by  Dhane9vara  Kavi. 
Dhanamjayavijaya  vyayoga. 

Jayamangala,  a  0:  on  Vatsyayana’s  Katnasutra. 
Nibandhacudamani. 

»rf 

Praya9cittavinirnaya. 

Rasapraka9asudhakara  med. 

son  of  Kausari  Mi9ra; 

Daivajnacintamani. 

Phalacandrika. 


Quoted  in  Jainendravyakarana.  Zachariae  in 
Bezzenberger’s  Beitrage  5,  299. 

<51^^  by  Dilaramaka.  Report  XI. 

See  Hai'iya9omitra. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Kshemendra  in  Aucityavicaracarca  28. 
poet.  Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka  2 ,  39. 
3,  21.  Qp.  p.  75.  Skm.  Sbhv.  He  wrote: 
Ramabhyudaya  nataka. 


Vrittadyumani. 

by  Varadaraja.  Oppert  II,  8928. 
biography  of  Yaca,  a  prince  of  the  Venkata- 
giri  country,  by  Tripurantaka.  Mack.  98. 


91-.  L.  1337. 

A9val.  Bhk.  12. 
^■nr^TR^TIinsfr^I  Haug  45. 

Oppert  II,  7199. 
Taitt.  SB.  98. 


adhy.  3.  4  of 
the  Kaiiva9akha. 


the  Brihadaranyaka  in 


Dharma9astra.  10.  1079.  1105.  1176.  1786.  2035. 
2047.  2059.  2060.  2167.  2170.  2823.  3021. 
3022.  W.  p.  307.  Oxf.  262a.  Paris  (B  162). 
Khn.  74.  78.  80.  K.  190.  192.  B.  3,  114. 
Report  XXIII.  Ben.  135.  Bik.  507.  Pheh  2. 
Radh  19.  NW.  112.  116.  Burnell  126b.  Bhr. 
109.  605.  Vienna  16.  Taylor  1,  477.  Oppert 
102.  310.  311.  2677.  4033.  5139.  5296.  II, 
1361.  4116.  5409.  6137.  6389.  8328.  8515. 
8577.  8682.  9644.  10351.  Rice  212.  Peters. 
2,  187.  3,  388  (Vyavahara  and  Mitakshara). 
Buhler  546.  D  2.  Mentioned  in  Padmapui’ana 
Oxf.  14a,  quoted  by  Bhattotpala  on  Brihajja- 
taka,  and  other  later  writers. 

0:  Oppert  2412. 

0:  by  Apararka.  10.  1175  B  (Dayabhaga).  3021. 
3022.  L.  1684.  K.  192.  Kh.  88.  B.  3,  116. 
Report  XXIII.  Ben.  134.  142.  Bik.  506. 
Oudh  XV,  82.  BP.  261.  Buhler  546  (Vyavahara). 
0:  by  Kulamani  Qukla.  NW.  164. 

0:  by  Devabodha  (older  than  Vijnane9vara).  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana. 

0:  by  Dharme9vara.  Quoted  by  Qulapani  Oxf  283a. 
0:  Mitakshara  on  the  Acaradhyaya,  by  Mathura- 
natha.  NW,  160.  162. 

0:  Viramitrodaya  by  Mitrami9ra.  10. 1176.  Peters. 
2,  49.  187. 

0:  by  Raghunatha  Bhatta.  B.  3,  116. 

0:  Rijumitakshara  or  Mitakshara  (q.  v.)  by  Vijna- 
ne9vara. 

0:  Dipakalika  by  Qulapani.  10.  1278.  L.  1147. 

Quoted  Oxf  283a.  292b. 

Brihadyajnavalkya.  Report  XXIII.  Quoted  by 
Vijnane9vara  Oxf  356a,  in  Kalamadhaviya. 
Vriddhayajnavalkya.  Quoted  by  Hemadii,  by 
Vijnane9vara  Oxf  356a,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf 
270b,  etc. 

Yogayajnavalkya  q.  v. 

Mantrapatha.  Peters.  1,  117. 

yoga.  Hall  p.  14.  B.  4,  84.  Ben.  66. 
Burnell  1 12a  (Yogayajnavalkyagita).  Bhk.  30.  Oppert 
2968.  Rice  190.  BP.  360.  Quoted  in  Puranasa- 
rvasva  Oxf  87b. 

Oppert  II,  5773. 

Oppert  1019.  See  Yogayajnavalkya. 

Bik.  153.  Radh  2.  Gu.  3.  Bhk.  9. 
Bhr.  28.  H.  19.  BP.  287.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata. 
Brihacchiksha.  Buhler  553. 


475 


10.  3183.  L.  435.  Radh  4.  Haug 
44.  Krl.  64.  Burnell  35».  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  5619. 
8188.  II,  3244. 

also  ifs]^  or  or  simply  son 

of  Mahadeva  (Brajapati),  son  of  Gangadhara,  son 
of  Kehladeva,  son  of  Deva9ura,  son  of  Svardeva  Ho 
was  the  elder  brother  ot  Lakshmidhara,  and  father 
of  Maharshi  and  Udaya  (W.  p.  53) : 
Ishtakapuranabhashya. 
Katyayana^rautasutrabhashya. 
Katyayana^rautasutrapaddhati,  called  also  Yajnika- 
vallabha,  Qrautasmaranakarraapaddhati. 

0:  on  Katyayana's  Vajasaneyisamhitanukramanika. 
Snanavidhipaddhati. 

Smritisara. 

Uttarakriyapaddhati.  Peters.  3,  386. 
Dar^apurnainasapaddhati.  Bhk.  11.  Bhr.  528. 
Nirudhapa^ubandhapaddhati.  W.  p.  51.  Bhk.  11. 
Vastupujanapaddhati.  BP.  261. 
Sautramanipaddhati.  Ben.  15. 

Jatakacandrika. 

Tajikacandrika. 

Acval.  Biihler  537. 

one  of  the  names  of  Yajiiikadeva’s  Katya- 
yana^rautasutrapaddhati. 

a  0:  on  Apastamba(jrautasutra,  by  Ahobala 

Suri. 

9r.  by  Vasudeva  Dikshita.  Oppert  1998. 
4034.  II,  406.  5774.  7431.  8764. 

See  Ananta  Yajnika. 

or  the  10  th  prapa- 

thaka  of  the  Taittiriyaranyaka.  10.  1625  E.  2384. 
Burnell  33“.  Oppert  II,  1656. 

0:  Veda(jirobhushana.  Burnell  33“. 

0:  by  Vijuanatman.  Burnell  33“. 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  1095  D.  2384.  Burnell  33“. 
Oppert  2969. 

jy.  See  Yogayatra,  Brihadyatra,  Mahayatra. 

by  Varaha,  Lalla,  Badarayana.  NW.  556. 
^  I  I H qj ^ «*T  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  NP.  I,  164. 

—  by  Rama  Daivajna.  NP.  I,  148. 

kavya,  by  Samarapumgava.  Oppert  II,  1142. 

6846. 

jy.  by  Ghana^yama.  Sucipattra  18. 

Quoted  in  Muhurtacintamanitika. 

^  lexicographer.  See  Yadavapraka^a. 


ffr 

Tajikakaustubha. 

Tajikayogasudhanidhi. 

or  son  of  Nrisihha,  pupil  of 

Ramaknshtja  Pandita: 

Nyayasiddliantamanjarisara.  He  mentions  Saudala 
Upadhyaya. 

Anumanamanjarisara.  Bhr.  276. 
Qivatattvavabodha. 

Siddhantasamgraha. 

See  Vaijayantl. 

Oppert  6.  1101.  2413.  Rice  88. 

—  from  Naradapurana.  Burnell  188“.  Taylor  1,  293. 
Oppert  II,  645.  3524.  3764.  4117.  7715. 

Oppert  5140. 

Yatidharmasamuccaya.  According  to  the  Pra- 
pannamrita  he  received,  as  an  ascetic,  from 
Ramanuja  the  name  of  Govindadasa. 
usually  called  Yadava: 

Vaijayantl,  lexicon. 

A  stanza  of  his  is  given  in  ZDMG. 

37,  547. 

kavya.  Oppert  598.  6776.  H,  3241. 
9082.  Compare  Raghavapandavayadavlya. 

kavya,  by  Raghunathacarya.  Oppert  II,  723. 

Rice  240. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  2252.  II,  660.  3765. 

—  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Oppert  2414.  4240.  II,  1143. 

0:  on  one  of  these.  Oppert  II,  4118. 

See  Yadavendra. 

See  Yadava  Pandita. 

or  a  Dandin  of  Kaflci,  was  guru 

of  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203.  Ind.  Antiq.  XI,  175. 

1*3^^  history  of  Krishna,  by  a  Vedantacarya. 
Mack.  113.  Oppert  7.  599.  665.  863.  1076.  1310. 
1999.  4160.  5141.  6417.  II,  1144.  1362.  1469.  4119. 
5697.  Rice  238. 

0:  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  2760.  Rice  238. 

Dakshinakallpujapaddhati.  Ms.  of  1593. 
or 

Smritisara. 


a  play. 


Pady  avail. 

Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  203. 


tantra.  Devanatha  in  the  Tantrakaumudi  (L.  2010) 
speaks  of  three,  Narapati  (Cambr.  69)  mentions  seven. 

60* 


476 


The  Devltantra  (Oxf.  109a)  and  the  Vamake9vara- 
tantra  (Aryavidyasudhakara  p.  160)  report  of  eight. 
Oxf.  97a.  101b.  103b.  104a.  See  Adiyatnala,  Krishna- 
yamala,  Gane(jayamala,  Grahayamala,  Brahmayamala, 
Brahmandayamala,  Bhairavayamala,  Eudrayamala,  Vi- 
shnuyamala,  Qaktiyamala,  Siddhayamala. 

Brihadyamala  mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
tantr.  Oppert  6147. 

jy.  by  Govinda  Daivajna.  Khn.  90. 

of  Rangakshetra : 

Agamapramanya. 

Alam  an  d  arastotra . 

Gunavada. 

Catuh9loki. 

Nathastuti  or  Atmamandirastotra. 
Bhagavadgitatika. 

Bhagavadgitarthasamgraha. 

Ramashtaka. 

Sarnvitsiddhi. 

Siddhitraya. 

Stotrabhashya. 

Stotraratna. 

Yamunacarya  is  quoted  in  the  Sarvadai'9anasain- 
graha  Oxf.  247^,  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatlndra- 
matadipika. 

Oppert  11,  3766. 

Burnell  98a. 

(?).  Rice  10. 

forms  of  royal  letters  and  orders, 
by  Dalapatiraya.  Bhr.  409.  p.  41. 

Quoted  in  Rikprati9akhya  17,  25,  in  ^vi^adde- 
vata,  etc.: 

Nirukta. 

on  all  the  requirements  of  a  royal  court, 
attributed  to  Bhojaraja.  Oxf.  342a.  L.  271.  Katm.  3. 
Oudh  V,  30. 

samkhya,  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Report  XXIV. 
(?)  vedanta,  by  Vadiraja.  Rice  166. 
kavya.  Oppert  2970. 

Tarkabhashatika  by  Nage9a. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  215. 
another  name  of  the  Siddhantacandrika. 

Hall  p.  173. 

jy.  Oudh  V,  12. 

^r*TT 1000  names  of  Radha  and 
Krishna  interwoven.  L.  2945. 


same  topic,  from  the  Brahmandapurana. 

L.  3120. 

1000  names  of  Vishnu,  by  (^nnivasa- 
carya.  Oudh  1877,  48. 

Burnell  149a.  See  Yamalajanana9anti. 
of  the  Skandapurana.  NP.  V,  178.  SB.  212. 
mentioned  as  a  pupil  of  (^ankaracarya.  Oxf.  248a. 
on  military  tactics.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 
by  Rudra.  B.  4,  182.  Peters.  2,  194. 
^f^5fTT*Tfi!r  Peters.  3,  398. 

—  by  Ramasevaka  Tripathin.  Oudh  VII,  6.  VIII,  36 
(and  0:). 

by  Duhkhabhanjana.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 

B.  4,  182.  Quoted  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69, 
by  Raghunandana  in  Jyotistattva. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187b. 

^^RTH^^Pheh  10.  Eadh2.  Oudh  XIV,  116.  NP.  V,  6. 

0:  NW.  576. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  518.  NP.  I,  152. 
II,  74. 

0:  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  552. 
by  Gangarama.  K.  238. 
tantr.  W.  p.  272.  .  See  Svara9astrasara. 
Pheh  10. 

(Yuddhapur  in  the  Vriddhacala  district) 
from  Skandapurana.  Mack.  81. 

on  military  tactics.  Oudh  VII,  8. 

NP.  IX,  50. 

Pheh  10. 

Rv.  VI,  75.  B.  1,  22. 

son  of  Makaranda9arman ,  father 
of  Krishna  (Laghubodha  1645).  W.  p.  220. 

kavya,  by  Vasudeva 
Parama9ivayogin  of  Kerala.  L.  2441.  K.  62.  BA. 
9.  16.  Report  XL  Bik.  249.  Radh  21  (and  0:). 
Burnell  161a.  Lahore  4.  Asiatic  Soc.  of  Greatbri- 
tain  1884,  452.  Taylor  1,  168.  Oppert  1550.  2000. 
2678.  5451.  II,  2407.  2438.  Peters.  3,  355. 

0:  Oppert  1551.  2001.  2971.  6148. 

0:  Qishyahita  by  Ratnakantha.  L.  2441.  Report 
XL  Bik.  249.  Lahore  4. 

0:  by  Sada9iva.  Burnell  161a. 

poet.  Skm.  (3  stanzas), 
poet.  Skm.  Compare  Prahladana. 

Tarkakarikah. 


477 


SOD  of  Mukunda  Dikshita: 

Kigvedabhashya. 

Rasasadana  bhana. 

Sudhanandalaharl  kavya. 

poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

the  first  Paricishta  of  Katyayana.  W.  p.  54. 
62.  Oxf.  386b 


Rv.  X,  62. 


B.  1,  22. 


yoga,  by  Kulamani  (^ukla.  NW.  436. 
yoga,  by  Mathuranatha  (J!ukla.  NW.  426. 428. 
10.  3183.  Haug44.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert 


8190. 


yoga,  by  Dattatreya.  NP.  V,  118.  See  Yoga^astra. 

—  by  VeSkatacarya.  NP.  V,  118. 

yoga,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  NW.  430. 
yoga.  L.  213. 

—  by  Govardhana  Yogindra.  Rice  190. 

—  by  Narayanatirtha.  Oudh  XIV,  88. 

Yogasutratlka  by  Ananta. 
jy.  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  512.  NP.  II,  74. 
med.  Katra.  13. 

—  by  Lakshmana,  son  of  Datta.  10.  1540.  L  179. 
K.  214.  Ben.  63.  Bik.  665. 

med.  K.  214. 
yoga.  Burnell  112*. 
med.  B.  4,  232. 

yoga.  Katm.  5.  Radh  17.  NW.  418. 
NP.  V,  198.  Oppert  6982. 

—  by  Goraksba  Mi^ra.  Bhr.  220.  Ka(;m.  30. 

—  by  Bala(jastrin  Gorde.  NP.  VI,  66. 

—  by  Qivananda  Sarasvatl.  Hall  p.  12.  L.  2538.  Khn. 
58  (g.  Haridikshita).  B.  4,  2.  Ben.  67.  Bik.  568. 
Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  W.  p.  196. 

0:  by  Bhavanisahaya  (on  one  or  none  of  these). 
NW.  436. 

med.  Radh  32.  44.  Burnell  73b.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1870,  314. 

—  by  Gane9a.  K.  214. 

—  attributed  to  Dhanvantari.  Bhr.  371. 

—  Vaidyakasarasamgraha  by  Harshakirti  Suri.  K.  214. 
B.  4,  232.  Bik.  666.  Oudh  III,  20.  XI,  34.  NP. 
V,  30.  Peters.  3,  399. 

yoga.  Oppert  II,  3242.  4862. 

10.  3182.  Haug  44.  Brl.  64.  Bhr. 
487  (Yogacudopanishad).  Oppert  8191  (dto). 


yoga,  by  Anandasiddha.  Peters.  3,  391. 
yoga.  B.  4,  2. 

yoga.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 
10.  269.  1726.  3182.  Oxf.  394b.  L. 
99.  Khn.  20.  Kh.  58.  B.  1,  122.  Haug  18.  44 
(Yogatattvabodha).  Oudh  IV,  7.  Burnell  35».  Bhk.  7. 
Bhr.  10.  487.  Taylor  1,  310.  Oppert  1020.  8192. 
Peters.  3,  384. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  122. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  233. 

yoga,  by  Rama^ankara.  NW.  426. 

—  by  Vi9ve(;varadatta  Mi9ra  or  Devatirthasvamin ,  a 
disciple  of  Vidyaranyatirtha.  Hall  p.  12.  NW.  412. 
Oudh  XI,  16  (by  Vidyaranyatirtha). 

med.  Katm.  13.  Pheh  2  (brihatl  and 
laghvi).  Radh  32. 

—  by  Trimalla  Bhatta,  a  son  of  Vallabha.  10.  1074 
(fr.).  1439.  1440.  1899  (fr.).  Bik.  667.  Oudh  1876,  34. 
HI,  20.  NP.  IX,  64.  Peters.  2,  196.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1870,  314. 

yoga.  Oppert  II,  6390. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  L.  1675.  Oudh  XIX,  112.  Rice  190. 

—  by  Quka.  B.  4,  2. 

yoga.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  Raghuvan9a  14,  9. 
0:  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  432. 

0:  by  Bhavadeva.  NW.  432. 

yoga.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 
vedanta,  by  Trivikrama9ishya.  Burnell  110a, 
jy.  by  Devidatta.  Oudh  1876,  10. 

—  by  Deviprasada  Qukla.  Oudh  IX,  10. 

—  by  Qrideva.  Oudh  XIV,  52. 

med.  by  Dhanvantari.  B.  4,  232. 
yoga.  Oppert  2972. 

yoga,  by  Dharanidhara.  Oudh  1876,  26. 
yoga.  Oppert  H,  3423. 

yoga,  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  432. 

See  Vivekamartanda. 

yoga,  by  Qrldevisihhadeva.  B.  4,  2. 

med.  Gu.  6. 

yoga.  Bik.  568.  Pheh  13. 
yoga.  B.  4,  4. 

yoga,  by  Bhavadeva.  NW.  430. 
yoga.  Hall  p.  14.  Bik.  570.  Radh  28.  NW. 
424.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 

Poona  659. 

Pheh  12.  See  Yogasutrabhashya. 


478 


yoga,  by  Kavindracarya.  Oudh  XIX,  112. 
Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 

yoga.  Oppert  5347. 

yoga.  Oppert  II,  4863.  Rice  190. 
Yogasutravritti  by  Ramananda  Sarasvatl. 
yoga.  Hall  p.  15.  Ben.  66. 

—  by  Gorakshanatba.  NW.  414. 

yoga,  by  Gorakshanatba.  Bumell  112t. 
Quoted  by  Surya  Pandita  Hall  p.  119. 

See  Cikitsakalika,  Yogaratnamala. 
med.  by  Yogasiddha.  B.  4,  232.  Peters. 
3,  399  (by  Anandasiddha). 

med.  B.  4,  232.  See  Rasayogamuktavah. 

—  by  Vallabbadeva.  B.  4,  232.  A  Yogamuktavall  is 
quoted  by  Vaidyacintamani  Oxf.  did**. 

or  Oppert  8194.  II,  4864. 

5250.6392.  Rice  190.  See  Yajnavalkyagita.  Quoted 
by  Halayudha  in  Brahmanasarvasva,  by  Hemadri,  in 
Madanaparijata,  by  Rudradhara  in  Qraddhaviveka,  by 
Raghunandana ,  Karaalakara,  in  Sarnskarakaustubha, 
Smrityarthasagara,  Acarainayukha,  etc. 

Bribadyogiyajnavalkya  ‘the  Gayatrl  proved  to  be 
a  form  of  Vishnu,  in  12  chapters’.  Oudh 
1877,  64. 

jy.  by  Amarejya  (?).  Rice  34. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  B.  4,  182.  Ben.  26.  NW.  542. 
Oudh  VII,  4.  Peters.  1,  100.  See  Jyotishayoga- 
yatra,  Brihadyogayatra. 

0:  by  Bhattotpala.  L.  47.  Ben.  26.  NW.  542. 
570.  NP.  I,  152. 

med.  Oppert  4035.  Quoted  by  Vaidyacinta¬ 
mani  Oxf.  316*J. 

med.  B.  4,  234. 

—  or  A9caryaratnamala ,  or  sometimes  Yogaratnavali, 
magic  quackery,  attributed  to  Nagarjuna.  The  present 
treatise  is  only  an  extract  from  a  larger  work.  W. 
p.  271.  Oxf.  322a  L.  1954.  K.  250.  B.  4,  266. 
Bik.  569  (and  0:).  574.  Oudh  XI,  30.  XV,  134. 
XVII,  54.  NP.  V,  118.  P.  15  (and  0:).  W  1746. 
Peters.  3,  313.  400. 

0:  by  Gunakara,  composed  in  1240.  Oxf.  322t. 
L.  1954.  250.  Bik.  628.  Oudh  XI.  30. 

NP.  V,  118.  W.  1746.  Peters.  3,  313. 
400. 

yoga  (?).  Oppert  6149.  II,  6593. 

—  med.  by  Candrata,  son  of  Tisata.  Bik.  666.  Katm.  13. 
Peters.  1,  118.  Quoted  by  Vaidyacintamani  Oxf. 
316t>,  by  Candrata  himself  Oxf.  358h. 


yoga,  by  Vire9varananda.  L.  2003.  Quoted 
in  Lauhapradipa  W.  p.  301. 

jy.  by  Yogaraja.  Oudh  XIV,  54. 
med.  B.  4,  232.  Pheh  2.  Radh  32. 

—  in  12  adhyaya,  by  Gangadhara.  10.  2357. 

<1  tantr.  B.  4,  266.  Oppert  II,  4865.  Quoted 

in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  Qp.  p.  99. 

—  by  Qrikantha  Pandita.  Oudh  X,  22.  NP.  IX,  64. 
Rice  294. 

yoga.  Qp.  p.  99. 

yoga.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 
a  teacher  of  rhetorics,  contemporary  of  Ma- 
nkha.  Qrikanthacarita  25,  107. 

Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusumanjali  1, 11. 

Triskandhabhushana  jy. 

Y  ogaratnavall. 

10. 1972.  Oxf.  390b.  B.  1,  122.  Peters. 

3,  384, 

ny.  K.  156.  Radh  14.  42. 

ny.  by  Vah9adhara  Mi9ra.  L.  2406. 
yoga,  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  426.  428. 
the  0:  on  Vyasa’s  Yogasutrahhashya  by 
Vacaspati.  SB.  347.  Quoted  by  Nage9a  Oxf.  178a’. 

by  Vijnanabhikshu.  See  Yogasutra. 
called  also  or  or 

^TfTTRTER  or  ^Tf^F?:RRX!r  or  a  sequel 

to  the  Ramayana,  is  classed  with  the  Vedanta,  and 
atti'ibuted  to  Valmiki.  It  is  divided  into  6  praka- 
rana,  namely  Vairagya,  Mumukshuvyavahara,  Utpatti, 
Sthiti,  Upa9ama,  Nirvana.  10.  306 — 8.  1810.  W. 
p.  187  (Utpattiprakarana).  Oxf.  353b.  Hall  p.  121. 
L.  2049.  Khn.  56.  K.  138  (and  0:).  B.  2,  56. 

4,  84.  Report  XXVIII.  Ben.  34.  58.  60.  62.  Bik. 
565  (part  of  the  Nirvanaprakarana).  Tiib.  23.  Katm.  5. 
Radh  6  (and  0:).  7  (and  0:).  Oudh  XVII,  78.  Burnell 
89a.  Bhr.  72.  Poona  450.  543.  557.  607.  II,  24. 
116.  117.  217—20.  224.  225.  232.  H.  241  (Nirvana¬ 
prakarana).  Oppert  3004.  3913.  5982.  7370.  7396. 
7601.  8195.  II,  482.  3450.  4605.  7561.  7955.  8734. 
8775.  9582.  Rice  70.  144.  326  (Upa9amaprakarana). 

0:  B.  4,  84.  Oppert  7371.  11,  9781. 

0:  Yogavasishthatatparyasamgraha.  NW.  282. 

0:  Samsaratarani.  L.  2865.  B.  4,  84.  Bhr.  72. 

See  Yogavasishthasarnkshepa. 

0:  by  Advayaranya.  L.  2205.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  137. 


479 


0:  Candrika  by  Atmasukha.  Kbn.  56.  B.  4,  84. 

Oudh  XIII,  42.  Poona  543.  557.  Bbr.  72. 
0;  Tatparyapraka<;a  by  Anandabodhendra  Sara- 
svatl,  pupil  of  Gaiigadharendra  Sarasvati.  10. 
306—8.  Hall  p.  121.  L.  2049.  B.  4,  84. 
Tiib.  23.  Burnell  89*. 

0:  by  Gaugadharendra  Sarasvati.  10.  1810. 

0:  Padacandrika  by  Madhava  Sarasvati.  Ben.  58. 
0:  by  Ramadeva.  Burnell  89b.  Oppert  II,  985. 
0:  Yogavasishthatatparyaprakacja  by  Sadananda. 
NW.  304. 

Brihadyogavasishtha.  Poona  419. 
Laghujflanavasishtha.  Oppert  6838.  6990.  7073. 
Yogavasishtha9lokah.  Poona  445  (and  0:). 

by  Gauda  Abhinanda.  W.  p.  191.  Hall 
p.  121.  P.  22.  Poona  607. 

0:  by  Atmasukha.  W.  p.  191.  Hall  p.  122.  P.  22. 
0:  Sainsaratarani  by  Mumiiiadideva.  W.  p.  192. 

verses  selected  from  the 
principal  work  and  arranged  in  10  chapters  Pet. 
729.  10.  433.  W.  p.  186.  187.  Oxf.  232b.  Paris 
(B  182  a.  D  56).  Hall  p.  122.  L.  340.  3208.  B. 
4,  86.  Pheh  12.  NW.  294.  NP.  VI,  42  (and  0:). 
Bhr.  73 — 75.  Oppert  II,  1071.  Peters.  2, 191.  3,  392. 
SB.  396  (and  0:). 

0:  BP.  267. 

0:  by  Purnananda.  H.  242. 

0:  by  Mahidhara.  Mack.  11.  Pet.  729.  10.  433. 
W.  p.  186.  Oxf.  232b.  Paris  (D  56).  Hall 
p.  122.  B.  4,  86.  Ben.  70.  78.  Bhr.  73—75. 
Ka^ln.  28.  H.  243.  Peters.  3,  392.  BP.  305. 

B.  4,  86.  Ben.  59.  Pheh  4. 

—  by  Madhava  Acarya.  Hall  p.  122. 

from  Ka^lkhanda.  B.  4,  4. 

<1  yoga,  by  Vrindavana  (^ukla.  NW.  424. 

—  by  Hari^ankara.  NW.  426. 

r«[  iij  yoga,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  NW.  436. 

yoga,  by  Markandeya,  i.  e.  Markandeyapurana. 
B.  4,  4. 

See  Yogasutra. 

yoga.  Bik.  569. 

jy.  Pheh  7  (brihat  and  laghu). 

—  by  Balabhadra.  K.  238. 

or  med.  Cop.  16.  Oxf.  316b.  Paris 

(Singh.  5).  L.  871.  3128.  H.  342.  SB.  288. 

—  attributed  to  Vararuci.  W.  p.  296.  K.  214.  Burnell 
67b  BP.  274. 

0:  by  Amitaprabha.  10.  2357.  NP.  IX,  64. 


0:  by  Purnasena.  W.  p.  297  (fr.).  L.  3128. 
BP.  274. 

0:  by  Rupanayana.  10.  2357.  B.  4,  234.  Bik.  667. 
Vriddhayoga9ata.  B.  4,  240.  Bhr.  367. 
med.  by  Madanasiuha.  B.  2,  234. 

—  by  Lakshmidasa.  NP.  V,  30. 

—  by  Vidagdhavaidya.  B.  2,  234. 

1  *T  by  Sanatana.  Quoted  by  Rayamukute. 
yoga.  Paris  (Singh.  5).  Radh  17.  Oppert 
II,  7114. 

—  by  Dattatreya.  B.  4,  2.  Burnell  112*.  Oppert  995. 
See  Yogagrantha. 

—  by  Pataujali.  See  Yogasutra. 

—  by  Vasishtha.  Peters.  3,  391.  See  Vasishthasamhita. 
^^IITTWr^Tftr  Paris  (B  242). 

attributed  to  Qukra.  Hall  p.  18. 
yoga,  by  Harihara.  B.  4,  4. 

or  but  more  properly 

called: 

10.  269.  1726.  3183  (Andhra).  Oxf. 
394b.  L.  98.  Khn.  22.  Kh.  58.  B.  1, 124.  Radh  4. 
Haug  18.  44.  Oudh  IV,  7.  NP.  V,  152.  Burnell  35*. 
Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert  8196.  II,  3244. 
SB.  387. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  124. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  7.  Bhr.  233. 

yoga.  NW.  432.  Oppert  6150. 

D:  by  Purnananda.  NW.  432. 

—  by  Bhavadeva.  Quoted  by  Harisevaka  L.  864 ,  by 
Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 

med.  by  Jagannatha.  W.  p.  296.  Compare 
Puratanayogasamgi'aha  and  Rajamartanda. 

jy.  Quoted  in  Madanaratna.  See  Bhrigusamhita. 
yoga.  BP.  265. 

yoga.  Burnell  112b.  Oppert  6151.  Quoted 
by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113b,  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 
Compare  Kriyayogasara. 
jy.  Peters.  3,  398. 

med.  by  A9vinlkumara,  the  twin  doctors.  Oudh 
V,  28. 

NW.  230.  Sucipattra  42.  Mentioned  in 
PranatoshinI  p.  2. 

yoga.  Radh  17.  Oppert  2973. 

—  by  Krishna  Qukla.  NW.  436. 

a  brief  exposition  of  the  Yoga  system,  by 
Vijnanabhikshu.  Oxf.  232*.  Hall  p.  12.  K.  138. 
Ben.  67.  NW.  422. 


480 


med.  by  Tulasidasa.  Peters.  3,  399. 
from  Akulagamamahatantra.  Bhr.  396. 
Taylor  1,  70. 

or  based  on  Bhavadeva’s 

Yogasamgraha,  by  Harisevaka  Mi9ra.  L.  864. 

med.  by  Ganapativyasa.  B.  4,  234. 
yoga.  Oppert  6152.  II,  3314. 
jy.  SB.  275. 

Yogamala  med. 

See  Yogasutra. 

(•TiM'gfW  yoga,  by  Goraksha.  B.  4,  4. 

yoga.  Quoted  by  Padmanabha  Oxf. 

110b. 

See  Yogasutra. 

jy.  by  Duhkhabhanjana.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 
med.  by  Bandimi^ira.  Lahore  22.  P.  22. 
or  or  or 

attributed  to  Patanjali.  10.  2427.  Oxf.  229.  Hall 
p.  9.  L.  2057.  Khn.  58.  K.  138.  B.  4,  4  (and  0:). 
Ben.  66.  Bik.  569.  Tub.  16.  Katm.  5  (with  bha- 
shya,  vivarana  and  laghubhashya).  NW.  420.  428. 
Burnell  111b.  Bh.  29  (and  0:).  Bhk.  29  (fr.).  Bhr. 
655.  Oppert  3721.  6642.  6983.  II,  2063.  3243. 
5225.  5410.  5523.  7114.  Rice  190.  Peters.  3,  391. 
SB.  346. 

0:  W.  p.  186  (=  Bh.  29).  Pheh  13  (bhashya 
and  vritti).  Radh  17.  NW.  422.  Oppert 
7372.  8193.  II,  1538.  6395.  Rice  190. 

0:  Yogasutrarthacandrika  or  Yogacandrika  or  Pada- 
candrika  by  Ananta.  Hall  p.  11.  L.  2127. 
Ben.  66.  NW.  418.  Burnell  112a. 

0:  Yogasudhakara  by  a  pupil  of  Ananda.  Burnell 
112a. 

0:  Yogavrittisamgraha  by  Udayamkara.  Hall  p.  11. 
NW.  418. 

0:  by  Umapati  Tripathin.  Oudh  XIII,  94. 

0:  Nyayaratnakara  or  Navayogakallola  by  Kshema- 
nanda  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  12.  Ben.  66  (Khimananda). 
0:  by  Bhava  Gane9a  Dikshita,  a  disciple  of  Vi- 
jnanabhikshu.  Hall  p.  11.  Ben.  66.  NW. 
418.  Oudh  XVI,  130.  Rice  190. 

0:  by  Jnanananda.  NW.  414. 

0:  Yogasutragudharthadyotanikaor  Yogasiddhanta- 
candrika  by  Narayanabhikshu.  Hall  p.  11.  NW. 
416. 

0:  by  Narayanatirtha  or  Narayanendra  Sarasvatl 
of  Allahabad.  Hall  p.  10.  K.  138.  Bik.  570. 


NW.  416.  Oudh  XIV,  88.  Mentioned  by 
himself  Oxf.  237b. 

0:  PatanjalTyabhinavabhashya  by  Bhavadeva  of 
Patna,  composed  in  1646.  Hall  p.  10.  L. 
1884.  2135.  Ben.  66.  NW.  420. 

OH  Yogasutravrittitippana  by  the  same.  NW.  428. 
0:  Rajamartanda  by  Bhojadeva.  10.  2427.  Oxf. 
229a.  Hall  p.  10.  Ben.  66.  Tub.  16.  Katm.  5. 
Radh  17.  NW.  420.  Oudh  VIII,  26.  XIII,  94. 
XVI,  130.  Burnell  112a.  Bhk.  30.  Oppert 
II,  4847.  4873.  5524.  6394.  7115.  7434.  9502. 
Rice  190.  Peters.  1,  117.  Biihler  555. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  NW.  434. 

0:  Yogamaniprabha  by  Ramananda  Sarasvatl.  Hall 
p.  12.  L.  2058.  Oudh  1877,  46.  Ill,  18. 
VIII,  26.  XIV,  88.  XV,  118.  Oppert  II,  6391. 
Rice  190.  SB.  347. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  NW.  430. 

0:  Yogasutrabhashya  by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  118. 
0:  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  424. 

0:  by  Qankara.  NW.  414. 

0:  by  Sada9iva.  NW.  434. 

0:  Yogasutrabhashya,  the  oldest  in  existence,  by 
Vyasa.  Hall  p.  9.  K.  138.  Ben.  66.  Bik. 
569.  Radh  17.  NP.  V,  118.  Burnell  111b. 
Bhk.  29.  30.  Poona  II,  263. 

OH  Patanjalasutravrittibhashyavyakhya  by  Nage9a. 
Hall  p.  10.  K.  138.  NW.  420.  432.  NP. 
V,  198.  SB.  346.  In  some  of  the  lists  this 
is  given  as  an  independant  0:,  which  is  hardly 
credible. 

OH  Tilaka  Patafijalasutrabhashyavyakhya  by  Va- 
caspatimi9ra.  Hall  p.  9.  Khn.  58.  K.  138. 
Ben.  67.  Bik.  569.  Radh  17.  NW.  422. 
Oudh  XIV,  88.  NP.  V,  118.  Burnell  111b. 
Bh.  30.  Poona  II,  7.  Oppert  II,  6393. 

OHH  Patanjalarahasya  by  Raghavananda  Yati.  K. 

138.  Ben.  66.  SB.  346. 

OHH  Patanjalarahasya  by  Qridharananda  Yati. 
Hall  p.  9.  NW.  422.  These  two  last  sub¬ 
commentaries  require  further  investigation. 

OH  Patanjalabhashyavarttika  or  Yogavartlika  by 
Vijnanabhikshu.  Hall  p.  10.  L.  1805.  NW. 
418.  NP.  V,  118.  VI,  66.  VIII,  34.  Bhk.  30. 
SB.  347. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 
yoga.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 
yoga.  Oppert  II,  9193. 

I*!  yoga,  by  Yajnavalkya.  NP.  V,  118. 


481 


^fr^rrrn:  Quoted  by  Malliiiatha  on  Kuinanisainbliava  3,  45. 
ined.  by  Maiii  (?).  Oudb  VI,  14. 
med.  W.  p.  30G. 

Samkhyakarikavyakbya. 

Sainkhyasutravivarana. 

<ri *1 1 *1  son  of  Kalidasa: 

Kridavall  kavya. 

by  Arunagirinatha.  llurnell  171*^. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  314.  Quoted  Oxf. 

108a. 

—  by  Adbare9vara.  Oudh  IV,  17. 

yoga.  Oppert  7373. 
yoga.  Burnell  112'*. 

Oppert  6153. 

^ d  med.  Oppei't  2679. 

—  composed  in  1772  by  Gopaladasa.  L.  1618. 

0:  Subodhini  by  the  same.  L.  1629. 
jy.  Pheh  9.  Oppert  103.  157. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Report  XXV. 

—  by  Venkate9a.  L.  3205.  B.  4,  182.  Peters.  1,  118. 

tantra.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 
yoga,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
jy.  Lahore  1882,  3. 
jy.  Pheh  8. 

L.  259. 
yoga.  B.  4,  4. 

a  title  of  Yajfiavalkya.  Oxf.  266'>. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  86. 
tantr.  Peters.  2,  197. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  1994. 

tantra.  Mentioned  Oxf.  109a,  in  Aga- 
matattvavilasa  (Yogiuijalakuraka  ?). 

tantra.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95t>. 
L.  2213.  Katm.  11.  NW.  230.  NP.  Ill, 
66.  Oxf.  100b  (fv.).  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b, 
in  Phetkarinitantra  Oxf.  97® ,  by  Raghunandana  in 
Ahnikatattva,  in  Againatattvavilasa,  etc. 

jy.  K.  238.  Oppert  II,  4866. 
jy.  by  Balakrishna.  Bhr.  350. 
jy.  Sucipattra  96. 
jy.  Bhr.  351. 
jy.  bjf  Rajarshi.  B.  4,  184. 
jy.  Radh  35. 

jy.  L.  857.  B.  4,  184.  NP.  X,  50. 


jy.  H.  321. 

d d Mentioned  Oxf.  109“. 
tantr.  Oudh  IX,  24. 

tantr.  Paris  (B  227  XIV). 
tantr.  L.  282.  K.  50.  Oudh  IX,  24 
(ascribed  to  Amritanandanatha).  Oppert  7072.  Quoted 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  in  Qaktanandataranginl  Oxf. 
104»,  by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108“,  by  Vitthala  l)i- 
kshita  Oxf.  341“,  in  Agaraatattvavilasa,  W.  p.  316. 
0:  Dtpika  by  Amritanandanatha.  L.  283.  B.  4, 
266.  Bik.  626.  Oudh  IX,  24.  NP.  VI,  56. 
Bhr.  397. 

0:  by  Sada9iva.  NW.  204. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  4867. 
jy.  by  Balakrishna.  Mentioned  Bhr. 
p.  218.  See  Yoginlda9akrama. 

tantr.  Peters.  2,  197. 

Paficangatattva  jy. 

See  Yogayajnavalkya. 

Lalitakramadipika. 

a  title  of  Yajfiavalkya. 

Danavakyasamuccaya. 
yoga.  Oppei't  6154. 

from  the  Rudrayamala.  L.  878. 
med.  by  Qamadatta (?)  Pandita.  B.  4,  234. 
guru  of  Some9vara  (Qruti9abdarthasamuccaya). 
10.  2544. 

poet.  Skm.  He  is  praised  by  Bhavananda  il)id. 
V,  126,  and  by  Vasukalpa  V,  128. 

Khecaracandrika. 

Yoge9varapaddhati. 

Brahmabodhinl. 

jy.  by  Yoge9vara.  Oudb  XIV,  54. 

Taylor  1,  282. 
poet.  Skm. 

yoga.  Ka9ln.  30. 

—  by  Para9ara.  B.  4,  4. 

another  name  of  the  Amritanadopanishad. 
B.  1,  124.  Radh  4.  Burnell  35b 


61 


482 


—  from  the  (^abdamaniparichedalokavyakhya  of  Mathu- 
ranatha.  Ben.  219. 

from  the  (^abdamaniparichedaloka- 
vyakhya  of  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  219. 

a  part  of  Raghunatha’s  0:  on  the  Qabda- 
cintamani.  L.  1130. 

ny.  Hall  p.  57.  Oppert  4036. 
ny.  Oudh  V,  20.  NW.  VII,  24. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Nyayavagl^a.  L.  980. 

ny.  L.  1168. 
ny.  L.  1167. 
ny.  K.  186. 

L.  3185.  Rucipattra  42.  Mentioned  in  Pra- 
natoshinl  p.  2. 

Bribadyonitantra.  Sucipattra  43.  Mentioned  in 
Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

med.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 

See  Yajurvedakri3'asvaralakshana. 
vaid.  Oppert  II,  7435.  7972.  Yohiprapti- 
9iksha.  Oppert  II,  1363. 

tantr.  Rice  296. 

Radh  28.  45. 

thousand  names  of  Rama,  from 
the  Brahmayamala.  Oudh  XIV,  104.  XVII,  106. 
See  Ramasahasranamastotra. 

—  thousand  names  of  Rama  and  Radhika,  from  the 
Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XIII,  104. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Narapali  Oambr.  69. 

Oppert  II,  4120. 

T^T»TfT«I  9r.  Oppert  II,  1696. 

See  Qankanyayarakshamani  and  Qarirakasutra- 
bhashya. 

vaidic  hymns  chanted  at  weddings  in  order 
to  protect  the  bridal  pair  from  evil  influences.  Oudh 
XVI,  82.  84.  XIX,  90.  92. 

abridged  from  Maitreyarakshita. 

Tf^TT  poet.  See  Aparajitarakshita,  Qakyaraksbita. 

Yv.  Oudh  XIX,  12. 
vaid.  Kh.  61.  B.  1,  22. 
father  of  Trivikrama  Suri  (Pratishtbapaddhati). 
L.  1841. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  75. 

Cintamani  Plyushadharavyakhya.  See  Muhurta- 
cintamani. 


Dinasamgraha  jy. 

pupil  of  Harirama: 

Kanadasutravyakhyana. 

Tattvacintamanivyakhya  Gudharthadipika,  other¬ 
wise  called  Raghudevl.  —  Anumanaparicheda 
B.  4,  12. 

Dravyasarasamgraha. 

Padarthakhandanavivarana,  a  0:  on  Raghunatha’s 
Padartbakhandana. 


Tracts  for  the  most  part  from  the  Tattvacintamani¬ 
vyakhya. 

Anumitiparamarcjavicara  10.  47.  1517.  Hall  p.  51. 

K.  154.  B.  4,  12.  Oudh  XV,  104.  SB.  191.193. 
Avayavagrantha.  K.  156.  Ben.  181.  186. 
Akankshavada.  Ben.  165. 

AkhyatavadatippanI,  on  Raghunatba’s  .Akhyatavada. 
Hall  p.  59.  L.  1985.  Khn.  60.  K.  142.  B. 
4,  14.  Report  XXV.  Ben.  180.  Radh  11. 
Oudh  X,  12.  Bhr.  726.  H.  253.  Oppert 
7837.  W.  1623. 

I(jvai-avada.  Hall  p.  41.  Ben.  179. 
Upasargadyotakatvavicai’a.  Oudh  XV,  104. 
Karanavadartba.  K.  142. 

Karyakaranabhavavicara.  Biihler  555. 
Citrarupavada.  Oudh  XV,  104. 

•Tnanadvayavada.  Oudh  XV,  104. 
Jnanalakshanavicara.  Burnell  121a. 

Tarkavicara.  Bh.  35. 

Dandakaranatavicara.  Oudh  XV,  104. 
Dharmitavachedakapratyasattinirupana.  Hall  p.  52. 
Nanarthavadatippani  or  Nanvadatippani  Oxf.  245b. 
Hall  p.  61.  K.  150.  Burnell  116a.  H.  261. 
Oppert  8026.  8027. 

Navinanirmana  (?).  K.  150. 

Nii’uktipraka^a.  Hall  p.  40.  SB.  190. 196. 199.  200. 
Ni^cayatvanii’ukti.  L.  1428.  K.  158. 
Ni^cayavada.  Oudh  XV,  104. 

Pakshata.  SB.  208. 

Pi'atiyogijnanakaranatavicara.  Ben.  194. 
Pratiyogijnanasya  Hetutvakhandanam.  Hall  p.  44. 
Manovada.  K.  156. 

Lakshanavada.  Oudh  XV,  104. 
Laukikavishayatavada.  Oudh  XV,  106. 
Vi^ishtavaipishtyabodhavicara.  Hall  p.  42.  Oudh 
XV,  104.  H.  270.  SB.  201. 
Vi9ishtavai9ishtyavada.  Burnell  121a.  Oppert 
II,  3804. 

Vi9ishtavai9ishtyavagahivadartha.  Oppert  II,  9366. 


483 


Visliayiitavada.  K.  160.  Oudh  X,  16.  XV,  104. 
H.  270. 

Samagrivada.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  43.  K.  162.  13. 
4,  34.  Report  XXVI.  Oudh  XV,  100.  H. 
276.  SB.  201. 

Smyitisaniskaravicara.  10.  47.  Oudh  XV,  104. 
of  Mithila,  son  of  Vi9ve9varamiyra,  elder  brother 
of  Sadananda,  grandson  on  mother’s  side  of  Acyuta 
Thakkura : 

Virudavali. 

T^*’*^*'  father  of  Kshemananda  (Tattvasainasa- 

vyakhya).  Hall  p.  4. 

Kalapatattvarnava  gr. 

Krishnapujapaddhati. 

Chandogyopanishatsaingraha. 

Todarapraka^a. 

Dvada9ayatrapramanatattva.  L.  2232. 
Rasayatrapaddhati.  L.  338.  Both  treatises,  if 
not  written  by  the  author  of  the  Smrititattva, 
imitate  it  in  the  style  of  their  prefaces. 

Brihatparvamala  jy. 

Vi^uddhidarpaua  dh. 

Samkalpacandrika  dh. 

son  of  Harihara  Bhatta,  author  of 
the  28  Tattva,  the  comprehensive  name  of  these 
being  Smrititattva.  He  is  quoted  in  the  Nirnaya- 
sindhu  (1612),  and  quotes  himself  Rayamukuta  (1431). 
The  order  of  the  Tattva  is  given  in  the  beginning 
of  the  Malamasatattva  as  follows:  1.  Malamasa.  2. 
Daya.  3.  Sainskara.  4.  ^uddhi.  5.  Praya9citta.  6.  Vi- 
vaha.  7.  Tithi.  8.  Janmashtaml.  9.  Durgotsava. 
10.  Vyavahara.  11.  Ekada9i.  12.  Jala9ayotsarga. 
13.  Rigvedivrishotsarga.  14.  Yajurvedivrishotsarga. 
15.  Samagavrishotsarga.  16.  Vrata.  17.  Devaprati- 
shtha.  18.  Divya.  19.  Jyotis.  20.  Vastuyaga.  21. 
Diksha.  22.  Ahnika.  23.  Kritya.  (24.  Mathapra- 
tishtha)  *).  25.  Purushottamakshetra.  26.  Chandoga- 

9raddha.  27.  Tajurvedi9raddha.  28.  Qudrakritya- 

1)  This  Tattva  is  wanting  iu  the  enumeration,  unless  the  term 
pratishthayam  includes  two. 


vicara.  —  The  MSS.  of  the  Tattva  come  almost 
exclusively  from  Bengal  and  the  Northern  Provinces, 
nor  does  the  authority  of  Raghunandana  extend 
beyond  them.  They  have  been  given  in  their  alpha¬ 
betical  order. 

Grahayajnatattva.  Oxf.  287*.  Paris  (B  71  a). 

This  is  the  last  chapter  of  the  Samskaratattva. 

Tirthayatratattva.  Oxf.  288a. 

Tripushkarayantipraraanatattva.  L.  1082. 

Commentary  on  Jlmutavahana’sDayabhaga.  10. 76  A. 

Radh  11.  Probably,  a  glossary  to  the 
Smrititattva. 

pupil  of  Govindananda  Sarasvatl,  guru 
of  Ramacandra  Sarasvatl  (Balabodhinibhavapraka9ika). 
L.  177. 

son  of  Appayya,  father  of  (,)rlnivasa, 
grandfather  of  Venkata  (Vi9yagunadar9a).  L.  1309. 

son  of  Govardhana,  had  four  sons:  Maha- 
deva  (Mahabhashyasuvacaka) ,  Raraakrishna,  Jaya- 
krishna  (Siddhantakaumuditika),  Krishna  Bhatta.  Lgr. 
161. 

father  of  Narasinha  (Advaitacandrika).  Hall  p.  158. 

father  of  Narayanarya  (Gotra- 
pravaranirnayatlka).  Brl.  36. 

father  of  Ramabhadra  (Mugdhabodhatika).  10. 

"226. 

former  name  of  Jayatirtha.  Bhr.  p.  203. 
l4  civil  name  of  Satyanidhitirtha  (who  died 
in  1661),  and  of  Satyanathatirtha  (who  died  in  1674). 
Bhr.  p.  205. 

poet.  Padyavall. 

and 

were  contributors  to  the  Kavlndracandrodaya. 

See  Anantanandaraghunatha. 

A9vamedhaparvasamgraha. 

Agamatattvavilasa  tantr.  L.  3186. 

Agrayaneshtiprayoga. 

Adhanapaddhati. 

Dar9a9raddhapaddhati. 

Qraddhapaddhati. 

A9aucanirnaya. 


61’- 


484 


Tithininjaya. 

Vyatishaiigaiiirnaya. 

A^valayanagrihyakai’ikali. 

0:  on  Ke9varka’s  Jatakapaddhati. 

Kluiiidanabhushamani,  vedanta. 

nephew  of  Narayana : 

Khandapra^astitika. 

Khetataraiiginl  jy. 

Gayakritya  or  Gayanushthanapaddhati  or  Gaya- 
paddhati. 

Gotrapravaraniriiaya.  Bhr.  587. 

Govindalllamrita. 

Jativiveka. 

Jyotii’nirnaya. 

Tattvasara,  vedanta. 

of  Sainantasara,  wrote  at  the  instance 
of  Krishnavallabha : 

Trikandacintamani,  a  0:  on  the  Amarako^a. 
Tryambakitika  dh. 

Durgauiahatmyatika. 

Dravya9uddhi  dh. 

Dharmasetu. 

Nainacandrika.  See  also  Purushottamasahasra- 
naman. 

late  of  the  Poona  College, 

pupil  of  Raghavacarya : 

Nyayaratna. 

(,)ankarapadabhushana. 


Dvitiyasvalakshana.  Hen.  199.  221. 
Pancavadatlka.  Ben.  205. 

Pragalbhalakshana.  Ben.  199.  221. 
Prathamasvalakshana.  Ben.  199.  221. 
Mi9ralakshana.  Ben.  199.  221. 
Vyaptipancaka.  Ben.  187.  198. 
Samanyaiiiruktidvitlyalakshana.  Ben.  198. 
Saiuanyaniruktiprathamalakshana.  Ben.  198. 
^frT 

Pujavidhi. 

Plirtauiala. 

Prakritananda. 

Praya9cittakutuhala. 

Brahinabodha  and  Brahinavabodha. 

Bhaktiraiinahsasutra  (?). 
Bhaktisamnyasanirnayavivarana. 

Bharata9astra  alaink. 

Bhagavatacampu. 

Bhavaratnasanmccaya  jy. 

ifT 

Bhojanakutuhala. 

Manipradipa  jy. 

Muhurtaratna  jy. 

Muhurtasarvasva  jy. 

Yatidharmasamuccaya. 

Y  atyantakannapaddhati. 

Yajilavalkyasinrititika. 

Yadavar  agh  a  viy  a. 

Vivekadhairya9raya. 

0:  on  Qridhara’s  Vedastutitika. 

Vaidyavilasa. 


Kutaghatitalakshana.  Ben.  199.  221. 
Kutaghatitalakshana.  Ben.  199.  221.  Oppert  2304. 
Cakravartilakshana.  Ben.  199.  221. 


485 


(.'aiikhayanagrihyasutrilrthadiiipana. 

(jhlpatitika  jy. 

(,'iiraghaviya  kavya.  Compare  Yadavaiaglia- 
viya. 

Subhadraparinaya  naiaka. 

Sainskritamanjan  gr. 

Satkrityamuktavali  jy.  written  by  order  of  king 
Kamadeva. 

Siddhantarnava,  vedanta. 

Smartavyavastharnava  dh.  written  in  1662,  by 
order  of  king  Raghava. 

Svatvavyavastharnavasetubandha  or  Dayabhaga- 
vyavastha  (q.  v.) ,  a  part  of  the  preceding 
work. 

Sarasvatlsutralagbubhashya  gr. 

Sarasaingraha  med. 

Perhaps  the  same  as  the  following : 

Sukhabodha  jy. 

Subodhamanjari  jy. 

Smritiratua. 

Hillajatika  jy. 

with  the  epithet  Ta- 
rkika9iromani,  or  usually  (,liromani.  He  was  a  pupil 
of  Vasudeva  Sarvabhauma,  and  father  of  Ramakri- 
shna  (Guna9iromanipraka9a).  Tradition  alleges  that 
he  was  a  contemporary  of  Raghunandana,  the  author 
of  the  Srarititattva.  He  is  quoted  in  Samkshepa- 
9anraka  2,  182: 

Atmatattvavivekatika. 

Khandanakhandakhadyatika. 
Gunakiranavalipraka9adidhiti . 
Tattvacintamanididhiti.  It  seems  doubtful  whether 
Raghunatha  explained  the  Upamanakhanda  and 
(^abdakhanda. 

Nyayakusumanjalitika.  SB.  160. 
Nyayalilavatipraka9adidhiti. 

Nyayalllavatlvibhuti. 

Padarthatattvanirupana. 


Padartharatnamala.  Probably  the  same  work  as 
the  last.  B.  4,  26. 

Brahmasutravritti  (?).  K.  124. 


Advaite9varavada.  BP.  266. 

Apurvavadarabasya.  L.  1131.  1538. 
Avayavagrantha.  Oppert  1387.  1756. 
Akankshavada.  Oppert  1389.  3948.  7702. 
Akhyatavada.  Paris  (B  147  d).  Hall  p.  58.  K. 
140.  B.  4,  12.  Ben.  165.  225.  Pheh  14. 
Radh  11.  NW.  354.  Burnell  120^.  H.  251. 
Oppert  3251.  4679.  7657. 7703.  7836.  Rice  122. 
Kevalavyatii'eki.  Oudh  XV,  96. 

Gunaniriipana.  K.  148. 

Uharmitavachedakapratyasatti.  Oudh  XV,  98. 
Nanarthavada  L.  1211.  K.  150.  Radh  13.  Bh. 

35.  Bhr.  741.  H.  260. 
Niyojyanvayarthanirupana.  Hall  p.  193.  K.  150. 

Oudh  XV,  102. 

Nirodhalakshana.  B.  4,  62. 

Pakshata.  Oudh  XV,  96. 

Pancalakshanikroda  (?).  Oppert  II,  9167. 
Pramanyavada.  Hall  p.  50.  Oppert  1924.  SB.  178. 
Yogyatarahasya.  L.  1130. 

Vakyavada.  L.  1692.  K.  158. 

Vyaptivada.  NW.  .332.  Peters.  3,  390. 
(,!abdavadartha.  Oudh  XV,  102. 

Samanyanirukti.  Bhr.  739. 

Samanyalakshana.  Oudh  XV,  96. 

Raghunathiya  ny.  Oppert  212.  939.  2002.  2066 
—68.  3234.  3280.  3505.  4698.  4865.  5378. 
8010.  8011.  H,  216.  675.  2279.  5582.  6861. 
7246.  8965.  9370.  9676.  9997. 
son  of  Anantadeva: 

Dharmamritamahodadhi. 

son  of  Mi9ra  Kaviraja,  wrote  in  1523; 
Jyotihsara.  Called  Jyotihsiddhantasara  in  NW.  560. 

son  of  Jayarama,  wrote  in  1564: 

Rasikararaana  kavya. 

son  of  Narayana,  and  minister  of  yiva- 
raja  (1664 — 80); 

Rajako9anighantu  lex.  Called  Rajavyavaharako9a 
in  K.  92. 
son  of  Bhanuji: 

Prayogatattva. 

son  of  Madhava  and  Lalita,  grand¬ 
son  of  Rame9vara  Bhatta,  nephew  of  Narayana,  younger 
brother  of  Vi9vanatha  and  Prabhakara  (Rasapradipa 
1583): 

Ahnikaprayoga  or  Ahnika. 


486 


Kalatattvaviveoana,  composed  in  1620. 
Parvanirnaya.  Ben.  131. 
Ravisamkrantinirnaya.  Ben.  144. 
Gayapaddhati  or  Gayakalpapaddhati  or  Gayanu- 
shthanapaddhati. 

Trin9acchloklbhashya. 

Da^a^lokltika. 

son  of  Ayacita  Rudrabhatta: 

A  chavakapray oga. 

Dvada^ahamaitravarunaprayoga. 
son  of  Lakshmana: 

Jatakakallola.  Bik.  300  (here  called  Raghuna- 
ndana),  or  Kallolajataka. 

son  of  Lakshmidhara,  grandson  of  Govardhana; 
Maitravarunaprayoga  Qankh.  He  lived  in  1591. 
See  W.  p.  410. 
son  of  Vitthala  Dikshita ; 

Padya. 

son  of  Qivaraina  Cakra- 
vartin,  son  of  Candravandya,  son  of  Ka9lnatha,  son 
of  Balabhadra,  son  of  Sarvanandami9ra : 
Samkhyatattvavilasa. 

of  the  Cittapavana  family,  son  of  Sarasa: 
Muhurtamala. 

kavya,  by  VanianabhattaBana.  Burnell  161“. 
formerly  Krishna  (,Iastrin,  successor  of  Vi- 
dyanidhitirtha,  died  in  1443.  Bhr.  p.  204. 


Ka9imahatmyakaumudi. 


Gunale9asukhada.  Wilson’s  Works  1,  167. 
Manah9iksha.  Tiib.  11.  Wilson  ibid. 

Suravali.  Tiib.  20.  Two  stanzas  of  his  given 
in  Padyavali. 

0:  on  the  Danakelikaumudi  of  Rlipagosvamin. 
Saratsaratattvasaingraha. 


stotra.  Tiib.  lO. 


father  of  Ramanatha  (Gampu).  Bik.  254. 


stotra.  Taylor  1,  18. 

alamk.  by  Krishna  Dikshita.  Rice  286. 
—  kavya,  by  Raghunatha  Bhupala.  Oppert  11,  5550. 

son  of  Gulabarayavarman, 


pupil  of  Ramadayalu ; 

Laukikanyayaratnakara. 

Laukikanyayasamgraha ,  an  abridgment  of  the 
preceding  work. 


modern  play,  by  Yajnanarayana.  Burnell 

"iTlb. 

Bhr.  76. 

mahakavya,  by  Ramabhadraniba.  W.  p.  154. 
Kamamahatmya. 

Bhagavannamamahatmyagranthasaingraha. 
father  of  Jatadhara  (Abhidhanatantra).  Oxf  189b. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

Kumarasambhavavyakhyasudha. 

Purusharthakaumudi. 

Lokasamgraha. 

T^^rr{ 

T  attvacintam  any  alokasara. 

Qabdalokarahasya.  See  Tattvacintamanyaloka. 

alamk.  by  Narayana  Muni.  OudhV,  10. 
son  of  Ramabhadra: 

Agamasara  tantr. 

Rice  88. 

Jagadi9a9ataka  kavya. 

son  of  Jayarama,  grandson  of  Vaikuntha, 
nephew  of  Rama  and  Harirama,  composed  at  Bhuja- 
nagara  in  1653/54,  by  request  of  Mahadevavid,  king 
of  Girinara: 

Kalanirnayasiddhanta  and  0:. 

Siddhantanirnaya.  B.  3,  138.  Perhaps  the  same 
work. 

0:  on  Ramasiddhantasaragraha. 
by  Kalidasa.  Jones  408.  415.  Mack.  100. 
"cop.  12.  10.  551.  1887.  1921.  W.  p.  148.  149. 

Oxf.  111.  Paris  (B  25.  D  40.  50.  Tel.  27).  K.  62. 
B.  2,  98.  100.  Ben.  34.  36.  Tiib.  17.  Bik.  242. 
Katm.  6  (and  0:).  Pheh  5  (and  0:).  Radh  22  (and  0:). 
Oudh  XV,  30.  Burnell  153.  154.  Gu.  4.  Lahore  4. 
Bh.  24.  Bhr.  628.  Poona  185.  253.  254.  541. 
542.  555.  559.  H.  80.  Taylor  1,  62.  64.  171—74. 
297.  298.  451—55.  Oppert  369.  600.  666.  1088. 
2003.  2204.  2680.  3344.  3838.  4037.  4161.  5142. 

6155.  6643.  6984.  7116.  7374.  7570.  7626.  7774. 

II,  217.  407.  845.  1145.  1364.  1417.  1697.  1797. 
1995.  2851.  3356.  3526.  3767.  4121.  4868.  5642. 

5698.  5775.  6636.  6691.  8330.  8516.  8578.  8929. 

9083.  9503.  10172.  Rice  238.  240.  W.  1537. 
1546  (and  avacuri).  Cambay  p.  15  (fr.).  43  (fr.). 


4S7 


0:  Advaitasarasvatasutra.  NP.  VII,  44. 

0:  Kathambluiti.  Radh  22. 

0:  Padarthadipika.  Ojjpert  2975. 

0:  Anvayalapika  by  Krisbnapati  (,!artnan.  L.  2404. 

^  0:  Vi(;esbartbabodbika,  composed  in  1589,  by 
CJunavinayagani.  L.  3060.  W.  1547. 

0:  Kavikanta  by  Gopinatba  Kaviraja.  L.  1184. 
0:  (,'i(,*ubitaisbini  by  Caritravardbana.  Kb.  85. 
Oudb  VIII,  G.  XV.  30.  Lahore  4.  W.  1548 
(fr.).  Peters.  2,  189.  3,  210.  HP.  7. 

0:  by  .Janardana.  H.  2,  100. 

0:  SubodbinI  by  Dinakara,  composed  in  1385. 

H.  2,  100.  Hbr.  629. 

0:  by  Dbarmameru.  HP.  7. 

0:  by  Nagnadbara.  NW.  620. 

0:  Hbavadlpika  by  Narayana.  Oppert  2651. 

0:  Ragbuvai’iQaviveka  by  Hribaspati  Mic^ra.  10. 
551.  997.  L.  2181. 

0:  .Tagaccandracandrika  by  Bbagiratba.  L.  1421. 
0:  by  Bbaratasena.  10.  551. 

0:  SubodbinI  b}’  Hbavadeva  Mi9ra.  L.  2374. 

0:  Samjivani  by  Mallinatba.  Mack.  100.  10.1551. 
1887.2085.2111.  Oxf.  111.  113.  B.  2,  100. 
Report  XI.  Ben.  36.  Bik.  243.  Radii  22. 
Burnell  154«.  Mysore  7.  Poona  185.  253. 
254.  541.  542.  555.  559.  Taylor  1,  62.  171. 
297.  452.  Oppert  2205.  2974.  6156.  8197. 
II,  1842.  3768.  4869.  8579.  8930.  10173. 
Rice  240.  Peters.  3,  395. 

0:  by  MabeQvara.  Oppert  6156. 

0;  VidvanmodinI  by  Ramabbadra.  L.  2505. 

0:  Panjika  by'Vallabbadeva.  Peters.  1,  118.  HP. 
7.  263. 

0:  by  Vijayagani.  Kb.  85. 

0:  by  Saniudra  Suri.  Lahore  4. 

D:  Sugamanvaya  by  Sumativijaya.  Kb.  85. 

0:  Darpana  by  Hemadri,  son  of  I^vara  Suri.  Kb. 
85.  B.  2,  100.  Bl.  4.  Bhr.  161.  W.  1548 
(fr.).  Peters.  3,  395. 

Bbr.  162. 

Ramasiddbantasamgi’aba. 

Ramam  antrartha. 

Vaishnavamatabjabbaskara. 

history  of  king  Raghuvaradayalu ,  son  of 
Dar^anasinha.  by  Ulnadayalu  Vajapeyin.  Oudb  V,  2. 

Nyayavivaranatika.  See  Raghuttaraa. 


formerly  Ramacandra  Qastrin ,  pupil  of  Ra- 
ghunathatlrtha,  predecessor  of  Raghuttamatirtha,  died 
in  1498.  Bhr.  p.  204.  He  is  quoted  in  Sinyitya- 
rthasagara. 

(9V.)  by  Ramacandra.  Report  XLIX. 

Mimansakutuhala. 

son  of  Vittbala; 

Kundarkamaricimala,  a  0:  on  (,'arikara’s  Kundilrka. 

Muburtasarvasva,  composed  in  1636. 

praise  of  Rama,  in  prose.  Taylor  1,  21.  103. 
Oppert  104.  1102.  II,  1843.  1885.  5453.  5699. 

kavya,  by  Mallinatba.  Oppert  6158. 
stotra,  by  Rangacarya.  Rice  274. 

^  or  formerly  Ramacandra  Qa- 

strin,  pupil  of  Raghuvaryatirtha.  He  died  in  1536. 
Bhr.  p.  204.  He  is  quoted  in  Smrityartbasagara : 

Tattvapraka^ikabbavabodba,  a  subcommentary  on 
.Anandatirtha’s  Brahmasntrabbashya. 

Nyayavivarana,  a  second  39-  on  the  same. 

Parabrahmapraka^ika,  a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Briba- 
daranyakabhasbya. 

pupil  of  Purusliottamatirtba  and  Svayampra- 
kaijatn'tha : 

Advaitanandasagara. 

Dui’gabhaktilabari. 

See  Rangacarya. 

son  of  Gopala,  father  of  Vishnu  Pandita  (Anargba- 
ragbavatika),  grandfather  of  Candray.ekbara  (Qi^upala- 
vadhatika).  L.  3038.  3040. 

^  w 

Bharadvajagribyaprayogavritti. 

Vicarasudhakara  med. 

kavya,  by  Qivarama  Bhatta.  Kavyamala. 
a  nataka.  Mentioned  in  Sabityadarpana  p.  191. 
father  of  Krishna  Bhatta  ((,'aktivadaviva- 
rana)  and  of  Narayana  Bhatta.  L.  1986. 

father  of  Narayana  Bhatta  (Uttararamaca- 
ritatlka  1765)  and  Balakrishna.  W.  p.  162.  Oxf.  136*^. 

or  son  of  Devaraja,  father  of  Varada- 

raja  (Mimansanayavivekadipika).  Hall  p.  180.  Burnell 
84a. 

son  of  Sarasvativallabha ,  father  of  Venkate^a 
(Smritiratnakara).  L.  2561. 

son  of  Qankara,  eldest  brother  of  Nllakantha 
(Bbagavantabhaskara).  Quoted  in  Praya^cittamaynkha. 


488 


Advaitacintamani.  K.  114. 

Ayurjnana  jy. 

Karpurastavadipika. 

Gunam  and  aram  anj  ail 
Jivanmuktiviveka. 

Dinakai'Itika. 

a  pupil  of  Ananda9rama : 

Brahmasutravritti  Vidvajjanamanoi’ama. 

Ramanujasiddhantapadavl. 

Vishnusahasranamabhasbya. 

V  rittaratnakaratika. 

Somaprayoga  Baudh. 

son  of  Narayana,  son  of  Nalladiksbita, 
son  of  Narayana  Dikshita,  from  Colade9a : 

Padamanjarlmakaranda,  a  0:  on  the  Padmanjari 
of  Haradatta. 
son  of  Nrisiuba: 

Mitabhashini  Lilavatit.ika. 


Palabhakhandana. 

Bhangivibbangikarana. 

Lohagolakhandana. 

son  of  Ballala  Ganaka,  brother  of  Rama,  Kyi- 
sbna,  Govinda,  Mahadeva,  and  father  of  Vi9varupa 
(Munl9vara) : 

Suryasiddbantagudharthapraka9aka,  composed  in 
1604.  _ 

The  foUawinij  works  are  attributed  to  a  Ranganatha, 
hut,  fm  the  yresemt.,  it  must  suffice  to  enumerate  them 
without  further  guarantee. 

Narayanlya  Bija.  Ben.  28.  ‘By  Narayana’  SB. 
257. 

0:  on  Divakara’s  Jatakapaddbati.  Ben.  26. 
Nisrisbtarthaduti  LllavatTtika.  Ben.  28.  But  SB. 

256  attributes  it  to  Vi9varupa. 
Praudhamanorama  on  Ke9vai'ka’s  Jatakapaddbati. 
Ben.  26.  NP.  II,  114. 


Munl9varlyapatisara.  Ben.  28.  Rather  by  Muni- 
9Vara  bimself. 

Siddhantacudamani.  NP.  X,  48. 

son  of  Balakrisbna,  son  of  Ranganatha,  son  of 
Nanabhatta,  nephew  of  Narayana,  brother  of  Venl- 
madhava : 

Vikramorva9ipraka9ika,  written  in  1656.  Oxf  1351>. 

by  Ranganathade9ika.  Oppertll,  2089. 
(?).  Oppert  II,  3769. 

from  the  Tulasimahatmya  (ch.  14)  in 
the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  200b. 

stotra,  by  some  Vedantacarya.  Mys¬ 
ore  7. 

'X  Taylor  1,  287. 

Burnell  201^.  Taylor  1,  103.  Oppert 
6418.  See  Qriranganathastotra. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  5872. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  3357. 
ti  stotra.  Taylor  1,  360. 

bhakti,  by  Rangacarya.  L.  1419  (and  0:). 
See  Qni'augamahatmya. 

TWTT5I  1572 — 85,  patron  ofSayana(Praya9cittapaddhati). 
Burnell  142a. 

father  of  Appayya  Dikshita.  W.  p.  184. 
probably  a  previous  commentator  on  Qi9upala- 
vadha,  quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  (^.  2,  8.  6,  48. 

wrrw 

Advaitamukhara. 

Rupakaparibhasha  alarnk. 

Hall  p.  19.  Oppert  1123.  5196.  6460.  0:8198. 

metrics.  Oppert  7375. 
pupil  of  Tatacarya: 

Upanishadvakyavivarana  (Taittirlyopanisbad,  Bri- 
hadaranyakopanishad).  Burnell  97b 
Upanishatpraka9ika.  Oppert  II,  5822. 
Upanishadbhashya.  Oppert  II,  9011. 
Dravidopanishatsararatnavalivyakhya.  Oppert  702. 

0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  l9avasyopanishadbhashya. 

Kathavallyupanisbatpraka9ika. 

Kaushltakopanishatpraka9ika. 

Chandogyopanishadbhashya. 

Taittiriyopanishadbhashya. 

Pra9nopanishatpraka9ika. 

Bribadaranyakabhashya. 


489 


Mandukyopanisbudbhashyii. 

Mundakopanishadbhashya. 

(^'veta^vataropanishadbhashya. 


Gurubhavapraka9ika. 

Bhavaprakagika. 

M  ul  abhavapr  ak  a9ika. 

Rangaramanujabhasbya,  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3770. 
Visbayavakyadipika. 

(,)iaitabbavapraka9ika. 

Rangaramanujiya ,  vedanta.  Oppert  203.  2415. 
3196.  6419.  8199.  II,  3527. 

Oppert  II,  218. 

later  Vagi9atlrtba,  successor  of  Kavindratlrtba, 
died  in  1344.  Bbr.  p.  203. 

Asbteksbaravyakbya. 

Tulasinalinaksba. 

Ragbuvlravin9ati. 

Railgabb  r  i  Figaval  1 1. 

Ade9akaunmdi,  vedanta. 

TlfT^T^ 

Auttarapattra  ny. 

Govardbanapattra  ny. 

(,'ukasainde9a  kavya. 

kavya.  Oppert  6159. 

patron  of  Para9ara  Bbatta  (Gunaratnako9a).  Oxf. 
130a. 

brotber  of  Bbattoji,  father  of  Kondabhatta 
( I’adartbadipika  etc.).  Hall  p.  78. 

Advaitacintamani.  B.  4,  36. 
Advaita9astrasaroddbara. 

poetess.  Skin. 

db.  by  Kainalakara.  Ben.  146. 

Burnell  150a. 

db.  Taylor  1,  239. 

tantr.  by  Narottaniaranya9isbya.  Peters. 

2,  196. 

from  tbe  Bbavisbyapurana.  B.  2,  48. 
BP.  300. 

—  Baudb.  Peters.  1,  118. 

Katin.  7. 

king  of  Dbara: 

Kajavarttika. 


Rajavijaya  jy. 
wrt^  poet.  Sbbv. 

TWt^^f^Wpatron  of  Krisbnagiri(Moksbasiddbi).  L.  2436. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Burnell  145b.  148a. 

nataka,  by  Jagannatba  of  Tanjore.  Mentioned 
in  tbe  Preface  to  Rasagangiidbara  (Kavyainala)  p.  4. 

Oppert  II,  4076.  See  Ratikamapuja. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Oppert  II,  4122. 

kama9astra,  written  for  Vainyadattaby  Kokkoka. 

10.  1834.  2118.  K.  248.  B.  3,  52.  54.  Burnell 
58b.  Bbr.  214.  Poona  II,  92.  Oppert  148.  1021. 
2004,  2416.  2976.  5143.  5620.  5928.  6985.  7376. 

11,  4123.  6139.  Quoted  frequently  by  Mallinatba, 
by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  146. 

0:  Oppert  6160.  8200.  II,  6692. 

0:  by  Kancinatba.  10.  3250.  Burnell  59'‘.  Gu.  5. 
Taylor  1,  343. 

by  Vidyadbara(?).  Oudb  VIII,  20. 

—  by  Haribara.  Taylor  1,  87. 

I  kama9astra.  Oppert  2977. 

Quoted  by  Mallinatba  Oxf.  126*'. 
kama9astra.  K.  248. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

father  of  Tigalabhatta ,  father  of  Vedangaraya 
(Parasipraka9a  1643),  father  of  Nandike9vara  (Ganaka- 
mandana).  Bbr.  p.  34.  ^V.  p.  63. 

Pancaiigakautuka  jy. 

Sarasamuccaya  Kavyapraka9atlka. 

of  the  Dbaumyayana  race,  son  of  Qankarakantba: 
Yudhisbthiravijayakavyatika  Qishyabita,  composed 
in  1672. 

Stutikusumanjalitika,  written  in  1681. 

med.  by  Lolimbaraja.  10.  2079.  B.  4,  234. 
nataka.  Burnell  172b.  Oppert  II,  9194. 
See  Advaitaratnako9a,  Vedantaratnako9a. 
an.  Peters.  1,  118. 

lexicon.  Oppert  II,  1798.  Quoted  by  Malli- 
natha  Oxf.  113b,  by  Rayamukuta,  Gadasinba,  Qiva- 
rama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  72,  Bbanuji  Oxf.  182b. 

—  by  Kalidasa.  L.  2574. 


62 


490 


dh.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Vratakhanda  1,  242, 
by  Ragbunandana,  Kamalakara,  in  Saraskaramayukha, 
by  Bbattoji  in  Titbinirnayasamksbepa  W.  p.  334. 

vedanta.  Commentary  by  Akhandananda  Yati. 
Rice  166.  See  Advaitaratnako^a. 

vaii;.  Radh  14.  Oudh  1877,  38.  NP.  VII,  24. 
SB.  192.  Quoted  by  Vardhamana  on  Nyayakusuma- 
njali,  by  Raghunatha  in  Anumanadidbiti. 

—  by  Pritbvidharacarya.  Hall  p.  202.  B.  3,  40  (lexicon). 

jy.  Quoted  in  Nakshatrasamuccaya  Oxf.  333^, 
in  Martandavallabha,  and  Muburtacintamanitlka. 

or  enumeration  of  things 

supposed  to  exist  in  a  definite  number,  written  by 
a  Jain  author.  10.  864.  Oxf.  352a.  Peters.  3,  267. 

vai9.  Oppert  8201. 
vai?.  Oppert  II,  9317. 9361.  SB.  206. 
vai9.  Oxf  245a.  K.  158. 
an.  Radh  46. 
vai9.  Paris  (B  70  c). 

or  vai9.  Burnell  121a.  Oppert 

II,  9645. 

—  by  Harirama.  Ben.  163.  164.  173. 

vai9.  by  Gadadbara.  Hall  p.  81.  L.  976. 

—  by  Harirama.  Hall  p.  81. 

Oppert  II,  2199. 

He  is  mentioned  in  a  stanza  in  Subha- 
shitaratnabhandagara  p.  45  : 

Bhaimiparinaya  nataka. 

a  Gauda: 

Kramacandrika  tantr. 

Qyamarcanacandrika. 

son  of  Hiranyagarbha,  grandson  of  Madhava : . 
Mahabharatatika. 

Vaishnavakutacandrika  Vishnupuranatika.  He 
quotes  tbe  0:  of  Suryakarami9ra. 
jy.  by  Kutub  Khan.  Ka9m.  4. 
Siddhantasiddhanjanatika  by  Bhaskara  Dikshita. 
Ratnatulikayam  Qrutanjanatika.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  137. 

in  8  Sragdhara  stanzas  with  a  0:  in  prose, 
by  Appayya  Dikshita.  The  object  of  the  treatise 
is  to  show  that  Qiva,  Garni,  and  Narayana  merge 
into  the  one  indivisable  supreme  Brahma.  Hall  p.  115. 
L.  1688.  K.  128.  Burnell  92a.  Bl.  6.  Taylor 
1,  276.  Oppert  2005.  H,  6396.  7285.  9748.  9977. 
Rice  166. 

0:  Candiika.  Bik.  709. 


9aiva,  by  Trilocana  Qivacai'ya.  Taylor  1,  461. 
Sarasvatlkanthabharanatika  by  Ratne9vara. 
or  jy.  by  Ganapati,  a  pupil  of  Go- 

pala.  L.  713.  B.  4,  184.  Oudh  XIV,  54.  Peters. 
2,  194. 

—  by  Namadeva(?).  B.  4,  184. 

dh.  Peters.  3,  388. 
an.  Kh.  91. 

med.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 
jy.  by  Gangarama.  Peters.  2,  194. 
son  of  Vidyadhara,  son  of  Gadadbara,  son  of 
Rame9vara,  son  of  Vede9vara,  son  of  Cande9vara,  was 
the  father  of  Jagaddhara  (Malatimadhavatika  etc.). 
Oxf  136b.  L.  1981. 


Ka9imahatmya. 

Smritimanjarl. 

Nyayabodhini  Tarkasamgrahatika. 
jy.  by  Yajnami9ra.  K.  238. 
husband  of  Ratnavali,  father  of  Umapati  (Pa- 
darthiyadivyacakshus).  L.  1962. 

alamk.  Sucipattra.  15. 
vedanta.  See  Ratnatrayapariksha. 
on  precious  stones.  Mack.  132.  Ben.  33. 
Bik.  708.  Burnell  141b.  Quoted  by  Bharatasena 
on  Bhattikavya  10,  52.  See  Manipariksha. 

—  from  Garudapurana.  L.  2458. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195b. 

med.(?).  Radh  32. 

Shatkarakapratichandaka  gr. 

son  of  Acyuta,  father  of  Ravi  (Kavyapraka9atlka): 
Kavyadarpana. 

son  of  Gangoll-Samjive9vai’a,  client  of 
Chattrasihha  of  Mithila: 

Acarasaragraha. 

Ekoddishtasarinl. 

Krishnarcanacandrika. 

Kshayamasadiviveka. 

Nadiparikshadicikitsakathana. 

Parvanacandrika. 

Praya9cittaparijata. 

M  ahadanavakyavall. 

Mithile9acarita. 

Mithile9ahnika. 


491 


Vratacar;!,  written  tor  Mahet^vanisinha,  son  of’  Ru- 
drasinhiv,  son  of  Chattrasiiiha. 

Subodhini  dh.  written  by  request  of  Rudrasinha, 
kin"  of  Tirabhukti. 

Nyayasaratika. 

lexicon.  Quoted  by  Malliniitha  on  Qic^upala- 
vadha  12,  16. 

H^TII  jy.  Quoted  in  Martandavallabha. 
by  Ramanuja.  0:  Oudh  XV,  122. 
jy.  See  Ratnadipaka. 

<(?( H ^  M r^i ^ med.  by  Ka9n'ania.  Oudh  VIII,  34. 

See  Bhasbyaratnaprabha. 

TJ^r\  poet.  Sbhv. 

0  Karpuramanjarltlka  by  1’ltainbai‘a.  See  K-  74. 

and 

stotra.  Tub.  10. 

See  Anuratnamandana. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi 
p.  45.  73.  81.  153.  281,  and  by  Rayamukuta. 

See  Abhidhanaratnamala,  Gunaratnamala,  Jyo- 
tisharatnamala,  Tithiratnamala,  Nyayaratnamala,  Pra- 
yogaratnamala ,  Vedantaratnamala,  Vaidyaratnamala, 
Qabdaratnamala,  Saingitaratnamala. 

lex.  Radh  11.  Oppert  II,  1146.  Quoted  by 
Medinikara,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182*. 

—  by  Madhava.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

miscellaneous  verses ,  by  Lakshmana  Bhatta. 

L.  2222. 

on  precious  stones,  by  Pa9upati.  L.  364.  Tub.  17. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Yajnopavitana9apraya9cittapra- 
yoga  L.  880. 

jy.  Katm.  11  (and  0:).  Pheh  10.  Quoted 
in  Maidiandavallabha,  in  the  0:  on  Muhurtacintamani, 
in  Muburtaganapati. 

—  by  Acyuta.  Sucipattra  15. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  Oudh  IV,  13.  0:  by  Lunlgrama- 

9arman.  ibid. 

—  by  Qatananda.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Jyotistattva. 

med.  Ben.  65.  See  Dhaturatnamala. 

—  a  medical  glossary  by  Rajavallabha.  Cop.  103.  See 
Paryayaratnamala. 

Qanti9atakat.lka. 

poet.  Skill. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

on  precious  stones.  Oppert  6161. 


Burnell  2041'. 
alamk.  Oppert  6644. 

on  precious  stones ,  attributed  to  Agastya. 
Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113h. 

a  Jaina  author,  one  of  whose  works  is  dated 

1429: 

Prabandhako9a.  Gu.  10. 

Prakritachandahko9a.  Peters.  3,  404. 
dh.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
jy.  See  Jyotisharatnasamgraha. 

on  pi'ecious  stones.  Bik.  708. 
jy.  Quoted  in  Niimayasindhu. 
by  Qrlpati.  See  Jyotisharatnasara. 

med.  L.  2940.  Seems  to  be  taken 
from  some  Tantra. 

I  Ka9in.  22. 

Quoted  in  Dvaitapari9ishta. 
jy.  B.  4,  184. 

father  of  Udayasihha,  to  the  latter  of  whom 
the  Aucityavicaracai'ca  was  dedicated  by  Kshemendra. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5251. 

See  Alamkararatnakara,  Gopalaratnakara,  Nirna- 
yaratnakara,  Prastavaratnakara,  Rasaratnakara,  Smriti- 
ratnakara. 

SarasvatasutraOka.  K.  86. 
alamk.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126'‘.  See 
Alamkararatnakara. 

music.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113^.  See 
S  arngitaratnakara. 

dh.  by  Gopala.  See  Gopalaratnakara. 
a  lawbook  in  7  chapters ,  by  Cande9vai'a  q.  v. 
dh.  by  Ramaprasada.  H.  211.  See  Danaratnakara. 
med.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289.  See 
V  aidyaratnakara. 

father  of  Ramabhakta,  grandfather  of  Mahidhara 
(Mantramahodadhi  1589).  Oxf.  100*. 

smx 

Danapahjika. 

Dravyagunavicara. 

Praya9cittasarasaingraha.  ‘ 

son  of  Amritabhanu,  a  descendant 
of  Dui'gadatta,  lived  under  .4.vantivarman  of  Ka9mlra. 
Rajatarangiiu  5,  34 : 

D  h  V  an  i  gat  h  ap  a  n j  i  k  a . 

62* 


I 


492 


Vakroktipancac^ika. 

Haravijayakavya.  He  is  quoted  by  Kshemendia 
in  Suvrittatilaka  2,  20.  3,  19.  32,  Qp.  p.  75. 
Skm.  Sbhv. 

'ss  0***J1^*1  son  of  Devabhatta,  guru  of 
Jayasinha  of  Jayapura,  wrote  in  1714: 

Jayasinhakalpadruma  or  Vratakalpadrama  and  0:. 
tantr.  by  Nityanandanatha.  K.  50. 

9aiva,  by  Kaviraja  Hansa  Taylor 

1,  458. 

See  Pra9naratnankura. 

on  precious  stones.  Oppert  II,  5253. 
Taylor  1,  365. 

_ ^ 

dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Praya9cittatattva. 
Siddhantakaumudltika  by  Krisbnamitra. 
Prataparudraya9obhushanatlka  by  Kumai’asvamin. 
an  elementary  grammar.  Lgr,  105. 

—  by  Gauramodana  Vidyaratna.  Burnell  41l>. 

kavya,  by  Kavicandra.  Mentioned  by  him  Oxf.  211b. 
nataka,  by  Harshadeva.  Jones  414.  Oxf.  144b. 
Paris  (B  82b).  K.  74.  B.  2, 122.  Ben.  37.  Katm.  7. 
Radh  23.  Burnell  172a  p.  10.  Bhr.  630.  H.  106. 
Taylor  1,  479.  Oppert  601.  667.  916.  1552.  1553. 
2417.  2682.  3465.  4566.  5756.  7377.  II,  846.  974. 
1147.  1365.  3358.  5994.  8766.  9084.  Rice  264. 
W.  1565.  Peters.  3,  395.  Biihler  554. 

0:  NW.  624. 

0:  by  Bbimasena.  K.  74.  Biihler  542. 
Translation  of  the  Prakrit  passages  by  Mudgala- 
deva.  Br.  M.  (addit.  26,  359). 
dh.  See  Smritiratnavah.  Quoted  by  Raghu¬ 
nandana  Oxf.  292b,  by  Kamalakara,  in  Dravya9uddhi- 
dipika  Oxf.  274a,  in  Samskarakaustubha,  etc. 

yoga.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b ,  in 
Agamatattvavilasa.  See  Yogaratnavali. 

vedanta,  by  Brahmanandasvamin.  Rice  166. 
See  Nyayaratnavali. 
ny.  Rice  118. 

—  Vadasudhatika  by  Krisbnamitra. 

N'sftjy.  Katm.  10  (and  0:).  Quoted  in  Martandavallabha. 
med.  Cop.  104. 

—  by  Kavindracandra.  NP.  I,  16. 

—  by  Radhamadhava.  NP.  I,  12. 

jy.  by  Gane9a.  B.  4,  184. 
kavya.  B.  2,  100. 

Lakshanasaipgraha  ny. 


son  of  Ke9ava,  guru  of  Mahidhara  (Qulba- 
sutravivarana  1589).  L.  753. 

Acaracandrika.  L.  2303.  This  work  agrees 
almost  in  every  point  with  the  Acai'acandrika 
of  Ramapati. 

Pra9napraka9a  jy. 
or 

Ratnadarpana  Sarasvatikanthabharanatika. 

91-.  Oppert  II,  5254. 

by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  146. 

mim.  by  Qabarasvamin.  NP.  1 ,  42. 

Oppert  3922. 

0:  by  Kumarila.  NP.  I,  42. 

0:  by  Raghavananda.  NP.  I,  42. 

rules  for  the  observance  of  the  car  -  festival, 
written  by  Lakshmikanta,  about  50  years  ago.  L.  1066. 

consecration  of  a  new  car  on  Vaishnava 
festivals,  from  the  Pancaratra.  Taylor  1,  134. 

dh.  L.  696. 

9ilpa.  Oppert  II,  4124. 

dh.  Burnell  14 7a. 

Burnell  147a. 

poet.  Skm. 

See  Varshaganitapaddhati. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101a. 

1)  poet.  Skm.  2)  a  writer  on  Kama9astra. 
Mentioned  in  Pancasayaka  Peters.  2,  llO.  3)  a  lexi¬ 
cographer.  Mentioned  by  Medinikara,  and  quoted  by 
MaUinatha  Oxf.  113b,  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Bhanuji 
Oxf.  182b,  by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  73.  223, 
by  Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya  3,  14. 
gr.  Radh  9. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  Khn.  46. 

gr.  Peters.  3,  393. 

—  by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Murari.  Oudh  VIII,  10. 

gr.  Radh  9. 
a  Buddhist: 

Sambandhoddyota,  vedanta.  In  B.  4,  102  called 
Sambodhoddyota. 

frequently  called  author  of  a  dictionary. 

Radh  11.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin  on  Amarako9a, 
in  the  Madhaviyadhatuvritti ,  by  Medinikara,  Raya- 


403 


iimkutu,  Bbatt^oji,  Bliauuji,  (,'ivurama  on  Vasavadatta, 
Hharatasena  on  Bhattikavya. 

Devyarya(;ataka  kavya. 

Sarasvativilasa  kavya. 

tantr.  by  (^aranyacarya.  Oppert  6420. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  4870. 

—  by  Brabmabbatta.  Rice  240. 

a  mode  of  divination  by  means  of  dice,  a  branch 
of  astrology  borrowed  from  the  Arabs  and  Persians. 
Oppert  II,  4871. 

—  by  Bhattotpala.  B.  4,  186. 

—  by  (^rlnatha.  B.  4,  186. 

by  Laksbmana.  Ben.  31. 

T^R^rf^srrnTfiir  np.  v,  86. 

—  by  Cintamani.  K.  240.  B.  4,  186.  Ben.  26.  Oudh 
III,  14.  Bhr.  352. 

B.  4,  186. 

B.  4,  186. 

Radh  43. 

—  by  Paramasukha.  K.  240.  Bik.  329.  Oudh  HI,  14. 
NP.  V,  86,  Bhk.  36. 

by  Rama.  H.  322. 

TWffTI  L.  1508.  B.  4,  186. 

B.  4,  186.  Bhk.  37 
Radh  35. 

Radh  35. 

Ben.  30.  32.  NP.  V,  2. 

—  by  Bhayabhanjana.  Oudh  XI,  12.  Sucipattra  19. 

Bhk.  37. 

—  by  Bhayabhanjana.  10.  448.  449. 

Report  XXXV.  Rice  34. 

—  by  Cintamani.  BP.  309. 

—  by  Rama.  K.  240.  See  Yavanlyaramala9asti-a. 

by  gnpati.  L.  1479.  B.  4,  186.  Oudh  V,  12. 
H.  323.  324. 

(?)  by  Somanatha.  Oudh  III,  14. 

by  Somanatha.  NP.  V,  86. 

Peters.  3,  44*.  211  (Adam  and  Eve  mentioned). 

—  by  Jayaxama.  B.  4,  186. 

—  by  Paramasukha.  Oudh  III,  14. 

—  by  a  Yavanacarya.  B.  4,  186. 

B.  4,  186.  Radh  35. 

—  by  Valmiki  Kavi.  10.  1519.  K.  240.  Petei’s.  2,  194. 

by  Cintamani  Daivajiia.  B.  4,  188. 
Candralokatika  by  Vaidyanatha.  Ben.  39.  SB.  301. 


Ajirnamari j  aritika. 

Arkapraka(;atika. 

Ashtangahridayatlka. 

Madbavanidanat'lka. 

Rasamaiij  arltika. 

Rasendracintamanitika. 

Abhiramakavya. 

J  agadi9itippana. 


Akankshavadatippana. 

Akayavadatippana. 

Akhyatavadatippana. 

Nanvadatippana. 

Nai’adasmrititika. 

Prayogadarpana. 

son  of  Vedagarbha,  composed  in  1537 ; 
Manorama  Katantraganadhatuvi;itti. 
gabdasadhyaprayoga  Katantra. 

Acaracandrika.  See  Ratne^vara  Mi^ra. 
Acaravaridhi. 

Vivadavaridhi. 

Devalayapi'atishthavidhi. 

Pi'ayagcittacandrika. 

Yogataranga. 

natika,  by  Nayacandra.  Lahore  4.  Peters. 
3,  395  (and  0:). 

father  of  Loshtadeva,  both  contemporaiies  of  Ma- 
iikha.  gi'lkanthacarita  25,  33. 

Horapi'aka^a. 

son  of  Ratnapani,  grandson  of  Acyuta,  who  was 
minister  of  givasiiiha,  king  of  Mithila: 
Kavyapraka^atlka  Madhumatl. 
son  of  Harihai-a,  son  of  Bhime9vai'a,  son  of 
Dhaixde9a  (?),  son  of  Dohavi,  son  of  Ratnakai’a,  son 
of  gtilapani: 

Pingalasaravika9inl. 

Vrittai'atnavali. 

an.  Oppert  602.  668. 


494 


poet  lived  in  634/35.  Ind.  Antiq.  8,  242. 
kavya.  Burnell 

poet.  Qp.  p.  76.  Skin.  Sbhv.  He  wi’ote: 
Candraprabhavijaya  kavya. 
Lokasauivyavabaranamakanka  alaink. 

astronomical  tables.  10.  2083. 

AmaruQatakatika. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  76.  Sbhv. 

Mithyajnanakhandana  pi-ahasana. 

son  of  Narayana,  from  Malaya: 

Kavyarakshasa. 

One  of  the  claimants  for  the  Nalodaya. 
JatavabodhinI  Nalodayatika. 

0:  on  Halayudha’s  Kavirabasya. 
poet.  Skm. 
jy.  Radh  35. 
jy.  Radh  35. 

I  vsinfqfV  dll.  NP.  IV,  26. 

dh.  by  Raghunatha,  son  of  Madhava. 

Ben.  144. 

See  Sambapanca9ika. 
son  of  Puramdara: 

Durgamahatmyatika. 

^^^*^^  ***  Tattvacintamanitika  by  Gokulanatha.  Mentioned 
in  Kavyamala  1887,  1. 

A9val.  Burnell  25b. 
nied.  by  Kaukali.  B.  4,  234. 

Gitagovindatika  by  Bbagavaddasa. 

alamk.  Quoted  by  Vasudeva  on  Karpilra- 
manjarl  p.  29.  32. 

—  by  Ka^inatha.  NW.  592. 

by  Vrindavanadasa.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865, 

138. 

l<4  med.  by  Vaidyaraja.  10.  73. 
med.  Ben.  64. 

by  Qrikanthaka.  Kb.  71. 
med.  Katm.  13. 

—  by  Madhavakara.  L.  1616.  Oudb  XVITI,  90. 

—  by  gaktivallabba.  NP.  IX,  64. 

a  tedious  work  on  poetics ,  by  Jagannatba 
Panditaraja.  10.  280.  L.  3014.  K.  102.  B.  3,  54. 


Ben.  40.  Katm.  8.  Radh  45.  NW.  606.  Oudb 
XVII,  30.  NP.  VII,  44.  VIII,  16.  Mysore  9.  Taylor 
1,  73.  Oppert  1311.  2978.  3197.  4038.  4804.  6646. 
8202.  II,  1148.  3771.  5776.  6397.  6693.  7437.  8580. 
8931.  9840.  Rice  286. 

0:  Vishamapadl.  K.  104. 

0:  Gurumarmaprakacja  by  Nage9a.  10.1713.  NP. 

V,  184.  SB.  314. 
alamk.  Rice  286. 
alatnk.  Radh  41. 
med.  by  Govinda.  B.  4,  234. 
alamk.  composed  by  Ghasirama  in  1696.  10.  295. 
alamk.  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Bik.  534. 
Abhijnana9akuntalatlka  by  Qankara. 
med.  by  Nilambara  Purohita.  K.  216. 

*1  med.  Radh  32.  Quoted  in  Todarananda 
W.  p.  289. 

med.  Radh  32. 

alamk.  by  Bhanudatta.  Mack.  115.  10. 

699.  2021.  2238.  3198.  W.  p.  228.  Oxf.  213>‘. 
L.  1291.  Khn.  52.  K.  102.  B.  3,  54.  Ben.  37. 
Katm.  8  (and  0:).  Radh  22.  NW.  622.  Burnell 
57a.  Bhr.  651.  H.  178.  Oppert  2007.  3346.  4039. 
4241.  5621.  5757.  6647.  8203.  II,  5700.  5777. 
6140.  Rice  288.  W.  1726. 

0:  Oppert  3466. 

0:  Rasasetu.  Radh  41. 

0:  by  Ayodhyaprasada.  NW.  618. 

0:  Nauka  by  Gangarama  Jade.  10.  120.  K.  100 
B.  3,  54.  Radh  41.  45.  Oppert  2362.  6601. 
II,  2944. 

0:  Rasodadhi  by  Gane9a.  B.  3,  54. 

0:  Setubandha  by  Jivaraja.  K.  106. 

0:  by  Nage9a.  Kavyamala. 

0:  Kavyasudha  by  Nemi9aha.  W.  p.  229.  B. 

3,  54.  NW.  610.  Poona  206. 

0:  Nutanatai'i  by  Bhagavadbhatta.  K.  100. 

0:  by  Bhanudatta.  Oppert  II,  5995. 

0:  Rasodadhi  by  Mahadeva.  K.  104. 

0:  Rasikaranjini  by  Venidatta,  composed  in  1553. 
10.  1703.  K.  104.  B.  3,  54.  Oudh  XV,  62. 
64.  NP.  II,  122.  Oppert  2684.  3468. 

0:  on  Rudra’s  Qringaratilaka,  by  Gopala 

Bhatta. 

ny.  Radh  14. 

med.  Katm.  13.  Radh  32.  Quoted  by  Tri- 
malla  in  Y^ogataranginl ,  in  Todai'ananda  W.  p.  289. 
Meghadutatika  by  Jagaddhara. 


495 


ined.  by  Anandanubhava.  B.  4,  234. 

-  by  Ramaraja.  Oppert  2979  (‘Alanik.’).  ’  Quoted  in 
Prayogamrita  Oxf.  316^. 

alamk.  by  Vidyarania.  Peters.  3,  395. 
Poona  601. 
med.  Bik.  654. 

T^9^fr!  med.  Radh  32.  Oppert,  II,  6594. 

—  by  Bindu.  W.  300  (and  0:).  Bbr.  372. 

0:  by  Mahadeva  Pandita.  Bbr.  372. 

med.  K.  216. 
alamk.  Radh  41. 
by  Gangadhara.  Lahore  8. 

Radh  23. 

Rasamanjarltika  by  Qesha  Cintamani. 
med.  W.  p.  299.  K.  216.  Oudli  III,  20. 
alamk.  by  Krishna^annan.  Paris  (B  129  a). 
med.  by  Ya^odhara.  K.  216. 

alamk.  in  3  aloka,  composed  by  Prabhakara, 
son  of  Madhava,  in  1583.  10.  235.  W.  p.  228. 

an  anthology  in  3  chapters,  by  Qankara  Bhatta, 
son  of  Trimalla  Bhatta.  L.  1710. 

med.  L.  148.  Katm.  13.  Quoted  in  Bhava- 
jiraka^a. 

—  by  Prananatha.  Oudh  1876,  34.  NP.  I,  90. 

—  by  Ramacandra.  B.  4,  236. 
by  Vaidyaraja.  Oudh  X,  24. 

med.  Oppert  6162. 

med.  by  Surya  Pandita.  Taylor  1,  254. 

^  med.  Radh  32. 

0  alamk.  by  Bhanudatta.  Jones  409.  Mack.  114. 

10.  1942.  2079.  2097.  2602.  2699.  W.  p.  174. 
Oxf.  213b.  Khn.  52.  K.  102.  B.  3,  54.  Ben.  34 
Bik.  286.  Tiib.  12.  Katm.  8  (and  0:).  Pheh  5. 
Radh  22  (and  0:).  NP.  X,  16.  Burnell  57a  (and  0:). 
Bh.  28.  Bhr.  215.  Poona  244.  Vienna  17.  Taylor 
1,  88.  Oppert  603.  783.  2008.  3347.  3467.  4040. 
4242.  4764.  5622.  5822.  6648.  6836.  6986.  8204. 

11,  1799.  2092.  2667.  2972.  3245.  3359.  4125.  5996. 
7717.  9195.  Rice  288.  BP.  265. 

0;  Radh  22.  41.  45.  Poona  245. 

0:  Amoda.  Oppert  5758. 

0:  Samanjasarthadipika.  Pheh  6. 

0:  Vyangyarthakaumudi  by  Ananta  Pandita.  10. 
19.1120.  K.  104.  B.  3,  54.  Bik.  289.  Pheh  6. 
Radhl22.  41.  45.  Oudh  IX.  8.  NP.  V,  184. 
VII,  44.  Bhr.  315.  Oppert  5623.  II,  2981. 
Rice  288.  SB.  314. 


0:  Vyangyarthadipika  by  Anandaijarman  {?).  Oudh 
XV,  62. 

0:  Rasikaranjini  by  Gopala  Bhatta,  son  of  Hari- 
vanga  Bhatta.  10.  114.  1941.  L.  1712.  K. 
102.  B.  3,  56.  Bik.  709.  Oudh  XIV,  44. 
XVIII,  34.  Poona  207.  244.  Oppert  II,  2742. 
3067.  Rice  288. 

0.  Rasamanjarlparimala  by  Qesha  Cintamani,  son 
of  Qesha  Nrisihha.  10.119.2058.  L.  3115. 
K.  102.  B.  3,  54.  56.  4,  236  (put  amongst 
medical  works).  Report  XVII.  NW.  602.  NP. 

I,  56.  Bl.  6.  BP.  65.  304.  365. 

0:  Rasamanjarlpraka9a  by  Nage9a.  Mack.  114. 
10.  119.  2602.  Oxf.  213b.  L.  1943.  K.  102. 
B.  3,  54.  Ben.  33.  Oudh  V,  10,  XVII,  30. 
0:  Vyangyarthakaumudi  by  Vi9ve9vara.  L.  3020. 

K.  102.  Radh  46.  BP.  265. 

0:  Rasikaranjana  by  Vrajaraja  Dikshita.  NP 

II,  120. 

0:  by  Harivan9a  Bhatta  (?).  Oudh  XI,  10.  See 
the  0;  by  his  son  Gopala. 
Rasamafijaristhulatatparyartha,  a  summary  of  the 
Rasamanjari.  10.  543. 
stotra.  Tiib.  10. 

Gitagovindatika  by  Qankarami9ra. 

Bhagavatapuranatika. 

med.  Katm.  13.  Pheh  14.  Radh  32. 

—  by  Qalinatha,  son  of  Vaidyanatha.  Cop.  104.  10.  96. 

L.  2162.  K.  216.  B.  4,  236  (and  0:).  Ben.  64. 
Oudh  X,  24.  NP.  I,  16.  18.  V,  30.  Lahore  22. 

H.  343.  Oppert  3021.  Quoted  by  Ramasena  in 
Rasasaramrita. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  582. 

stotra.  Tiib.  10. 
med.  by  Harihara.  B.  4,  236. 

alamk.  by  Gokulanatha.  Mentioned  by  him 
in  his  Padavakyaratnakara  Oxf.  246a. 

and  0:  alarnk.  by  Gangai'ama  Jade.  10. 
176.  290.  436.  Khn.  52.  K.  104.  Katm.  8. 
med.  B.  4,  236. 

med.  Quoted  in  Prayogaratna  Oxf.  316b. 
med.  by  Narahari  Bhatta.  K.  216. 
med.  Oudh  1877,  62. 
by  Qrinatha.  W.  p.  300  (incomplete), 
alamk.  Paris  (D  243). 

alamk.  by  Mallaraja.  BA.  16.  Quoted 
by  Bhanudatta  Oxf.  213b,  by  Ratnakantha  Peters 
2,  17. 


496 


med.  W.  p.  300  (fr.).  Katra.  13.  Radb 
32.  Quoted  by  Trimalla  in  YogataranginI ,  in  Bba- 
vaprakacja  Oxf.  311b,  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 

—  by  Ramaraja.  K.  216. 

kavya.  Burnell  161a. 
med.  Radb  32. 

by  Nityanatba.  See  Rasaratnakara. 
med.  B.  4,  236.  Radb  32.  Taylor  1,  407. 

—  by  NRyanatba  Siddba.  Burnell  69b.  Agrees  with 
tbe  work  attributed  to  Vagbbata.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
masena  in  Rasasaramrita. 

—  by  Nityananda  (?).  Oppert  II,  6595. 

—  by  Vagbbata  (Babata),  son  of  Sinbagupta.  10.  85. 
1540.  2185.  K.  216.  Ben.  64.  Bik.  656.  Katm.  13 
(Rasavagbhatta).  NP.  VIII,  62. 

—  by  Siddharatn  (?).  Khn.  88. 

alarnk.  by  Qivarama.  NP.  II,  122.  He  quotes 
it  in  his  0:  on  Vasavadatta  p.  49.  193.  206.  207. 

alamk.  B.  3,  56.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba 
on  Kiratarjuniya  9,  71,  and  on  Megbaduta  Oxf.  126a. 

0:  by  Hridayarama  Mi^ra.  Ben.  35. 

med.  in  form  of  an  extract  from  a  tantra. 
Bik.  655.  Katm.  13.  Radb  32. 

—  from  the  Rudrayamala.  Peters.  2,  197. 

—  by  Adinatha  (?).  NP.  VII,  40. 

_  by  Nityanatba  Siddba.  W.  p.  297  (fr.).  K.  216 
(also  Rasaratnamala).  B.  4,  236,  Bik.  656.  NW. 
246.  Oudh  1876,  32.  VII,  6.  NP.  I,  18.  Ill,  52. 
V,  32.  Poona  182.  Taylor  1,  1.  Oppert  1022. 
2980.  4041.  8205.  II,  3246.  3315.  6596.  Rice  294 
(by  Revanasiddha).  Peters.  3,  399  (fr.). 

Rasaratnakare  Debasiddhisadbana.  Tv.  212. 

—  Mantrakbanda.  Kb.  76. 

^41  med.  by  Qukrapani.  K.  216. 

alatnk.  by  Vire(jvara  Pandita.  10.  1257. 
med.  by  Gurudattasiiiba.  Oudb  IX,  26. 
Quoted  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 
med.  Haug  44. 

med.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  289. 
med.  Radb  32. 

.  med.  Bik.  655.  Radb  32. 

—  by  Rame(jvara  Bhatta.  Oxf.  32B‘.  Ka^in.  34. 

med.  W.  p.  298.  Ben.  4,  236.  NP. 
IX,  64.  X,  64. 

med.  by  Para9urama.  B.  4,  236. 
med.  Radb  32.  Quoted  in  Todarananda 
W.  p.  289. 


alamk.  B.  3,  56. 

additions  to  the  Samkshiptasara  grammar,  by 
Jumaranandin. 

kavya,  by  DharanTdhara.  10.  2079.  W. 
p.  173.  Bl.  4. 

alamk.  by  Bbudeva  Qukla.  10.  2526.  B.  3,  56. 
Peters.  3,  395. 

kama^astra.  Oppert  5144. 
med.  Taylor  1,  255. 

glossary.  Oppert  8206. 
med.  Radb  32  (and  0:). 
med.  B.  4,  238. 
med.  B.  4,  236. 

med.  by  Camunda  Kayastba.  L.  910. 
K.  216.  Radb  32.  Oudh  1877,  62. 
vedanta.  NP.  VII,  62. 

med.  by  Acyuta,  son  of  Goniga.  W. 
p.  299.  B.  4,  238.  Radb  32. 

bhana,  by  Yuvaraja.  Kavyamala. 

alamk.  B.  3,  56.  Oppert  4042. 
kavya,  by  Vittbala.  P.  10. 
alamk.  by  Bhlme^vara  Bhatta.  Burnell  57''‘. 
alamk.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba  on  Qi^upala- 
vadba  15,  89. 

med.  K.  216.  Radb  32.  Quoted  in  Rasa- 
rajalakshmi  Oxf.  321^. 

a  0:  on  the  Gunakiranavall ,  by  Mabadeva  ViL- 
dindra. 

med.  B.  4,  238.  Oppert  6163. 

—  by  Govindacarya.  Khn.  88.  K.  216.  Burnell  70a. 

med.  Oppert  8207. 

—  by  Gangadhara  Pandita.  Taylor  1,  27. 

med.  Taylor  1,  251. 
med.  by  Ramasena.  L.  205.  He  quotes 
Qalinatha,  Nityanatba  and  Anandanatha. 
med.  Radb  32. 

med.  Quoted  in  Bbaturatnamala  Oxf. 

320b. 

med.  K.  216. 

med.  Radb  32.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W. 

p.  289. 

alamk.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba  on  Ragbu- 
van9a  6,  12. 

med.  NP.  I,  6. 

med.  by  Vrajaraja  Qukla.  NP-  R  12. 


497 


nied.  Quoted  in  Rasarajahikslimi  Oxf.  321a. 
nied.  Oppert  II,  6597. 

I^asataranginitika. 

med.  by  Govinda.  K.  216.  Quoted  in  Sarva- 
dar9anasaingralia  Oxf.  247a. 

0-‘  by  Caturbhuja  Miyra.  K.  216. 

or  med.  L.  776. 

alanik.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126a. 
med.  Oppert  6164. 

T^IrT  Vedanta.  B.  4,  86. 

T^rrfy^TT  med.  by  Harihara.  B.  4,  238. 

med.  See  Kankaladbyayavarttika. 

jnabakavya,  by  Devakinandana.  B.  10. 

Advaitamakarandatika  by  Lakshmidhara. 
—  by  Svayampraka^a  Yati. 

two  poems  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  Mentioned  in 
Vaishnavatoshinl. 

med.  by  Jayadeva.  B.  4,  238.  NW.  588. 
Quoted  in  Bliavapraka9a  Oxf.  311b. 

bhakti.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139.  See 
Bh  aktirasiimritasi  nd  bu. 

bhakti,  by  Caitanyacandra.  Proceed.  ASB 
1865,  138. 

med.  Mentioned  in  Rasarajalakshmi  Oxf.  321a. 
See  Rasasagara. 

Quoted  in  Vasudevanubhava  W.  p.  289. 
med.  K.  218. 
med.  Oppert  1023. 
med.  NP.  I,  6. 

alamk.  by  Sinha  Mahipati.  Burnell  57a.  Oppert 
II,  6598.  ‘The  nominal  author  is  said  to  have  been 
a  Tanjore  prince  of  the  last  century’. 

med.  Taylor  1,  254.  Oppert  8208.  Quoted 
in  Sarvadar^anasamgraha  Oxf.  247a,  in  Todarananda 
W.  p.  289,  in  Rasendracintamani  W.  p.  299. 
med.  Khn.  88. 

alanik.  by  Qiilgaraja.  Oppert  2683. 
5624.  5759.  See  above  Rasarnava. 

med.  Radh  32.  Quoted  in  Todarananda 
W.  p.  289. 

T^'RIT  a  0:  on  Nilakantha’s  Samjnaviveka. 

■^T^fTTT  med.  Bik.  657.  Bhr.  373.  Quoted  in  To¬ 
darananda  W.  p.  289. 

a  0:  on  Govardhana’s  Aryasapta9ati ,  by 
Gokulacandra. 


alaink.  by  Gadadhara.  Paris  (D  217.  fr.). 
Biihler  554. 

kavya  (?)  by  Arjunavarmadeva.  B.  2,  100. 
alamk.  by  Devanatha.  Lahore  1882,  3. 
Gitagovindatika  by  Kumbhakarna  Mahendra. 
kavya.  Oppert  5145. 

kavya  and  0;,  composed  at  Ayodhya  in  1524, 
by  Ramacandra  Kavi ,  son  of  Lakshmana  Bhatta. 
Oudh  VIII,  6.  Burnell  164b.  Printed  in  Kavya- 
mala  in  1887. 

Rasamanjaritika  by  Vrajaraja  Dikshita.  See 
Aryatri9atlmuktaka. 

alaink.  by  Gangadhara  Vajapeyin.  Oppert 
3348.  4805.  II,  2514.  3772.  5997. 

Ushaharanatika  by  Sumatindra  Yati. 

—  Kavyadar9atika  by  Vi9vanatha. 

Kuvalayanandatika  by  Appayya  Dikshita. 

—  Bhagavadgitatika  by  Kalyana  Bhatta. 

—  Rasataranginitika  by  Venidatta. 

Rasamanjaritika  by  Gopala  Bhatta. 

a  poetical  biography  of  the  modern  saint 
Durvasas  (Padmanabha),  by  Raghunatha.  Oxf.  148a. 

alamk.  in  3  vilasa,  by  Ke9ava,  son  of 
Harivan9a.  Br.  M.  (addit.  26,  359). 

Amaru9atakatika  by  Arjunavarmadeva. 

—  by  Qesha  Ramakrishna. 

alamk.  Quoted  by  Narayana  on  Gita- 
govinda  5,  2. 

or 

Bhagavatashtaka. 

Premapattanika. 

med.  Cop.  105.  This  name  hardly  correct. 

med.  by  Ramakrishna  Bhatta,  son  of  Ni- 
lakantha  Bhatta.  W.  p.  298.  Oxf.  321b.  L.  2165 
NP.  I,  90. 

med.  by  Ramacandra  of  the  Guha  family. 
10.  1029.  W.  p.  299.  Oxf.  321b.  Paris  (B  193). 

L.  1422.  K.  218.  B.  4,  238.  Katm.  13.  Radh  32. 
Oudh  VIII,  34.  NP.  V,  130.  H.  344.  Quoted  by 
Trimalla  in  Yogatarangini. 

0:  by  Ramanatha  Ganaka.  NW.  582. 
med.  Radh  32. 

—  by  Somadeva.  Peters.  1,  118. 
med.  Radh  32. 

rJT  med.  Quoted  by  Trimalla  in  Yogatarangini. 
med.  by  Gopalakrishna.  L.  2161. 

63 


498 


the  ninth  chapter  of  the  Sarvadar(janasam- 

graha. 

med.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar^anasaingraha 

Oxf.  247*1. 

alamk.  by  Mohanadasa.  Quoted  by  him  Oxf. 

143a. 

Rasataranginltika  by  Gane9a,  and  Mahadeva. 

med.  from  the  Ayurvedapraka9a  of  Madhavo- 
padhyaya.  K.  218. 

med.  Bik.  657. 

bhana,  by  Qnnivasa  Vedantacarya.  Burnell  172^*. 
Sv.  Oppert  1164.  4670.  8209.  11,  408. 
dh.  an  abridgment  of  some  more  definite  title. 
Quoted  by  Halayudha  in  Brahmanasarvasva,  by  Ka- 
malakara  in  Nirnayasindhu ,  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaita- 
pari9ishta.  See  Dharmarahasya,  Smritirahasya,  Vishnu- 
rahasya,  Qivarahasya.  —  Rahasyapraya9citta,  a  chapter 
of  a  lawbook.  Quoted  by  Halayudha  ibid. 

alamk.  Quoted  thrice  in  Alamk ara9ekhai'a.  Malli- 
natha  on  Kiratarjuniya  3,  60.  14,  40,  on  Qi9upala- 
vadha  13,  10. 

Sv.  L.  1420.  See  Samaveda. 
the  three  categories  of  Ramanuja  and  his 
school,  defining  the  universe  as  consisting  of  l9vara, 
Git  and  Acit.  Taylor  1,  305.  Oppert  7378.  Rice  168. 

—  by  Agra  Gosvamin  Oudh  XIV,  92. 

0:  Rahasyatrayavakyartha  by  Agrasvamin  (?).  Oudh 
XV,  130. 

0:  by  Suryabali  Rama.  Oudh  XIV,  92.  XVII,  84. 
Oppert  II.  3773. 

Oudh  VIII,  30  (by  Varadacarya).  Burnell 
98a  (by  a  son  of  Varadanathacarya).  Oppert  II,  5778 
(by  Varada  Vedantacarya). 

—  by  Nainaracarya.  Oppert  II,  8517.  8581. 

Oppert  5625. 

Oppert  5823.  II,  3774. 

0:  Oppert  2418.  5626. 

by  Vi9vanatha  Ramanujadasa.  Oudh  V,  22. 
Oppert  II,  5643. 

by  Venkatacarya.  Hall  p.  112.  L.  3104 
(by  Venkate9a).  Burnell  98^  (Vedantacarya).  Mysore 
6  (dto).  Oppert  312.  H ,  847.  1366.  1470.  1657. 
3775.  5873.  7718.  9841. 

0:  Oppert  5146.  5452.  II,  3776. 

Taylor  1,  204. 

Taylor  1,  287. 
vedanta.  Oppert  243. 


vedanta.  Oppert  244.  525. 

tantr.  Paris  (B  227  XXXI). 

Quoted  by  Varadaraja  on  Ma9akakalpasutra. 
See  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  I^,  352. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5627. 
vedanta.  Oppert  245. 

bhakti.  Oudh  1877,  56  (and  0:).  Oppert 
1145.  6421.  II,  706.  848.  1471.  3777.  4126. 

vedanta.  Oudh  1876,  20. 
vedanta.  Oppert  246. 
vedanta.  Oppert  H,  3778. 

tantr.  L.  355. 

9r.  Paris  (D  153  e). 

Baudh.  Ben.  9. 

from  Keralatantra.  Bik.  589. 

Sv.  10.3182(2).  Radh  4.  Burnell  35b 

Bhr.  487. 

Candralokatika  by  Vi9ve9vara. 
kavya.  Oppert  6165. 

poet.  Skm.  The  stanza  there  given  is  in  Qp. 
p.  76  attributed  to  Rakshasapanditau. 

or  a  poem  in  20  stanzas.  Katin. 

7  (and  0:).  Oudh  XVI,  54.  Burnell  161a.  Peters. 
2,  189  (and  0:).  SB.  313  (and  0:).  This  production 
has  the  honour  of  being  attributed  to  three  different 
authors : 

to  Kalidasa.  K.  64.  B.  2,  102  (and  0:),  to  Ra- 
videva.  W.  p.  169  (and  0:),  to  Vararuci.  L. 
782  (and  0:). 

0:  Subodhini  by  Kaviraja.  L.  2821. 

0:  by  Krishnacandra.  Oudh  XIV,  28. 

0:  by  Premadhara.  L.  3151.  B.  2,  102. 

0:  by  Vidyakarami9ra.  L.  2389. 

kavya,  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  2685. 
vaidic  verses  addressed  to  Indra  Rakshohan. 
Oxf.  398a. 

music,  by  Vimala.  B.  4,  274. 

by  grinivasa.  K.  96.  Bik.  517. 
by  gankaracarya.  Oppert  H,  2551. 

(?)  music.  Bik.  515. 

Burnell  61a. 

by  Pundarikavitthala.  Bik.  516. 

Pheh  5. 

—  by  Kshemakarna,  composed  in  1570.  10.  1516, 

Oxf.  201b.  I3ik.  516. 


—  by  Jivanija  Dikshita.  L.  2500. 

—  by  Pundarlkavitthala.  Bik.  515. 

attributed  to  Gandlmrvarilja.  K.  OG.  Bur¬ 
nell  60a. 

Radh  38. 

Burnell  61a.  Qppert  6166. 
by  Soma,  son  of  Mudgala.  Oxf.  200a.  Bik.  518. 
by  Somanatha.  Poona  276  (and  0:). 

K.  96. 

dh.  by  Audumbararshi.  Sucipattra 
33.  See  Vratauirnaya. 

TTJITXirt  music.  Radh  38. 

TT^T^T  a  0:  on  some  work  of  Rupa  Gosva- 

min,  by  Mukunda.  Tiib.  17. 

music.  Quoted  in  Samgitadavpana  0.\f  201a 
in  Qp.  p.  99. 

TT^r^ffT  music.  Oppert  6167. 

king,  patron  of  Raghunatha  (Smartavya- 
vastharnava).  10.  385. 

gu,.y  Qf  Raghunatha  Parvatikara  (Nya- 
yaratna).  Ben.  198.  199. 

father  of  Ghana^yama,  father  of  Rama- 
narayana,  father  of  Ka9l9vara  (Jnanamrita  1739) 
10.  222. 

son  of  Gane9a,  father  of  Vatsaraja  (Varanasi- 
darpanaka9ika  1641).  L.  765. 

Arthoddyotanika  Abhijnana9akuntalatlka. 
Uttararamacaritatika. 

Mai  atl  m  adh  a  vatl  k  a. 

Atmatattvaprahodha  ny. 

Indirabhyudaya  kavya. 

U  ttaracam  pu  ram  ayan  a. 

Karttikipatala. 

Jatakasarasamgraha. 

Suiyasiddhantarabasya ,  probably  composed  in' 
1592. 

Kalltattvarahasya. 

Durgatattva. 

Padarthadar9a  Qaradatilakatika.  He  is  quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  gaktanandatarangini 
Oxf.  104a,  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292b,  by 
Kamalakara  Oxf.  279“,  by  Vifthala  Oxf.  341a. 


Gane9astuti.  .  ' 

Tarkaratnarpana. 

Tithinirnaya  and  Tithinirnayoddhara. 
Nirnayoddhara.  He  quotes  the  Nirnayasindhu. 
Smritidaiqjana. 

Virahiinmanovinodatlka. 

Vaidyavilasa. 

guddhidipikapraka9a  jy. 

Hastaratnavali. 

Hf  son  of  Saranga,  pupil  of  Mahadeva  Sarvajna 

Vadlndra,  wrote  in  1252; 

Nyayasaravicara. 

an  abridgment  of  the  Ramayana,  attributed 
to  garabhojiraja  of  Tanjore  (this  century).  Burnell 
161a. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  76: 

Kavikalpalata. 

Mahaganapatistotra. 

father  of  Gopala,  Damodara  and  Devadasa, 
grandfather  of  garngadhara  (Paddhati) ,  lived  at  the’ 
court  of  Hammira  (died  in  1295).  Oxf  122b.  One 
stanza  of  his  given  in  gp.  p.  76. 

pupil  of  Gane9a: 

Laghucintana  mim. 

Pancapakshitika  jy. 

kavya,  by  Raghava  Pandita.  Oppert  7379. 
kavya.  Radh  42. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  2352. 

kavya,  by  Kaviraja.  W.  p.  153.  Oxf 
121a.  Pans  (B  107).  Khn.  42.  B.  3,  102.  Ben.  39. 
Katm.  6  (and  0;).  Oudh  X,  6.  Burnell  XII.  Bl.  4. 
Bhr.  164.  Taylor  1,  90.  Oppert  6168.  II,  8332. 
Sucipattra  12. 

0:  by  Caritravardhana.  Kh.  85. 

0:  by  Padmanandi  Bhattaraka.  Rice  302. 

0:  by  Pushpadanta  (?).  Rice  304. 

0.  Saracandrika  by  Lakshmana  Pandita.  K.  66. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  Paris  (B  108). 

0:  Praka9a  by  ga9adhara.  W.  p.  153.  Ben  39 
Oudh  X,  6.  Bl.  4.  Bhr.  165.  Sucipattra  12^ 


500 


kavya,  by  Velikatacarya.  Oppert  II,  2799. 
music.  Burnell  61^.  Perhaps  Ragaprabandha. 
I  kavya,  by  Cidambara.  Oppert  II,  8333. 

kavya.  Oppert  6422.  6649.  II,  1149. 
See  Yadavaraghavlya. 

kavya.  Oppert  4765. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
kavya,  by  Vi^vanatha.  Quoted  in  Sabitya- 
darpana  p.  87.  208. 

nataka,  by  Venkate^vara.  Burnell  172a. 

guru  of  Ramabhadra,  guru  of  Ra- 
raananda  Sarasvatl  (Laghuvakyavrittiprakaijika).  Hall 
p.  107. 

prime  minister,  wrote  a  play,  from  which 
two  stanzas  are  quoted  in  Sabityadai'pana  p.  7.  49. 

Jatakapaddhati  Vidagdhatoshini. 

pupil  of  Advayananda,  pupil  of  Vi- 

9ve9vara : 

Tattvarnava  or  Tattvamritapraka9inl,  a  0:  on  the 
Sainkhyatattvakaumudl. 

Manvarthacandrika.  Later  than  Govinda,  Nara- 
yana  and  Kulluka. 

Mimansastabaka. 

Vidyamritavarsbinl. 

Mimaiisasutradldbiti  or  Nyayavalldidbiti. 


Parts  of  the  last  work. 
Arthavadacaranatika.  NP.  I,  130. 

Tarkapadatika.  NP.  I,  134. 

Namacaranatika.  NP.  I,  42. 

Prayojakadhyayatika.  NP.  I,  2. 
Bhavarthacaranatika.  NP.  I,  130. 
Ratbarntaracaranatika.  NP.  I,  42. 
Lingacaranatika.  NP.  I,  46. 

Smriticaranatlka.  NP.  I,  132. 

Paramarthasaratika. 

V  idy  ar  canamanj  ari . 

Patanjalarahasya.  See  Yogasutra. 

Siddbantakaumudi  Siddbantasamgrahatlka. 

nataka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  187. 

—  by  a  son  of  Gaiigadhara.  Bui'nell  172^^.  Oppert  II,  4872. 

—  by  Venkate9vara.  Oppert  II,  8077. 

by  Qankaracaiya.  Burnell  199a. 


by  Raghava.  Oppert  2981. 
pupil  of  Sudbindra : 
l9opanishadbbashya. 

Kanvopanishadarthasaragraha. 

Kathakopanisbatpraka9ika. 

Cbandogyopanishadartbasamgraba. 

Taittirly  opanishatkhandartha. 
Taittiriyopanisbatpraka9ika. 
Brihadaranyakopanishatkhandartba. 
Mandukyopanishadbhashya. 

Mandukyopanishadbbashyasarngraba,  a  0:  on  Ana- 
ndatirtha’s  Bhashya. 


Tantradipika  Brahmasutrabbasbya. 
Bhagavadgitarthavivarana.  ' 

Bbagavadgitartbasamgraha. 

Perhaps,  the  same  as  the  last; 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Karmanirnayatika. 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattvoddyotavivarana. 

0:  Tantradipika  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattvapraka9ika 
to  Anandatirtha’s  Brahmasutrabhashya. 

0:  on  Vyasatirtha’s  Tatparyacandrika ,  a  sub¬ 
commentary  to  the  same.  Rice  142. 
Nyayadipa  Tarkatandavatika. 

Parimala,  aO:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Nyayasudha.  Rice  154. 
Bhavadipa  or  Bhavarupa  on  Jayatirtha’s  0:  to 
Anandatirthas  Brahmasutrabhashya.  Jijnasa- 
dhikarana.  K.  136. 

Bhavadipa  on  Anandatirtha’s  Vishnutattvanirnaya. 

who  died  about  1855: 

Tripathaga  Paribbashendu9ekharatlka. 

Prabha  Qabdakaustubhatika. 

Vishami  Qabdendu9ekharatika. 

Ragbavendriya  gr.  Oppert  4345.  II,  901. 

TR%^ 

Purushasuktatika. 

Bhattasanigraha. 

TR%^  ^ 

Vaishnavasiddhantavaijayanti  and  0:. 
Siddhanta9iromani,  vedanta. 

TR%^  with  the  title  ^TcTT^’Virr’T  son  of  Ka9matha, 
brother  of  Rajendra  and  Mahe9a,  pupil  of  Bhavananda 
Siddhantavagl9a,  father  of  Ramadeva  Ciranijiva: 
Mantrarthadipa  and  Ramapraka9a,  both  mentioned 
in  Vidvanmodataraiiginl.  W.  p.  159.  Oxf  261''’. 
TR^  son  of  Krishna  Bhatta : 

Amarako9abhasbya. 

TR%^^’W3imT  Oppert  II,  219. 


501 


maliakavya,  by  Advaitabhikshu.  B.  2,  100. 

—  by  I’ujyapada  Devatananda.  Gu.  4. 

See  Rajarsbi. 

a  writer  on  music.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba  on 
Kumarasambbava  6,  40. 

son  of  Muktikalai^a,  fiither  of  Jyesbtbakala^a, 
grandfather  of  Bilhana  q.  v. 

K  irat  arj  u  niy  adu  rgb  atavy  ak  by  a. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

(Rama- 

krisbna?) : 

A9aucacandrika.  L.  3161. 

lex.  by  Ragbunatba  Pandita.  Burnell 
48».  Called  Rajavyavaharako9a  K.  92. 

dh.  B.  3,  116.  See  Rajadharmakaustubba. 
archit.  Burnell  62'>. 

TT^^^TTfTrW  Mack.  81. 

—  from  Vayupurana.  Pet.  724.  10.  2708. 

De^yanighantu  lex. 

son  of  Satyamangala  Ratnakbeta 

Qnnivasa  Diksbita; 

Karpuravarttika  Qastradipikatika. 

Kavyadarpana. 

Tantra^ikbamani,  a  0:  on  tbe  Mimansasutra. 

bistory  of  Ka^.mir,  by  Kalbana.  10.2769. 
Oxf.  147.  K.  28.  Report  XI.  Ben.  63.  H.  119. 
120.  Oppert  7380. 

Continuation  by  Jonaraja.  Oxf.  147^.  Report 
XI.  XII. 

Continuation  by  Qrivara,  called  Jainataraiiginl. 

W.  p.  165.  Oxf.  147a.  Report  XII. 
Continuation  by  Prajyabhatta ,  called  Rajavalipa- 
taka.  Oxf.  147a.  Report  XII. 

by  Sabebram.  Report  XII.  H.  121. 
lexicographer,  probably  Bbojadeva.  Quoted  by 
Rayamukuta,  and  Bbanuji  Oxf.  182k 

Pheb  12. 

—  fi'om  Matsyapurana.  Haug  52.  Burnell  192a. 

the  eleventh  part  of  the  Krityakalpataru 
by  Lakshmidhara.  10.  852.  Peters.  1,  110. 

a  part  of  the  Smritikaustubba ,  written 
by  request  of  Rajababadur  Candra,  by  Anantadeva, 
son  of  Apadeva.  K.  192.  Bik.  444  (first  didbiti). 
Burnell  141k 


Parts  of  it. 

Abhishekadidbiti.  10.  99.  L.  346.  1222. 
Vyavaharadidhiti.  Oxf.  272k  L.  556.  Lahore  16. 
Sarnkshiptacalarcavidhi.  NP.  V,  48. 
Saptasainstbaprayoga.  NP.  V,  48. 

P.  11.  Poona  384. 

Oppert  6169. 

attributed  to  Tulajiraja  of  Tanjore 
(1765—88).  Burnell  141k 

Acyutaramabhyudaya  kavya. 

Tulasicandrika. 

■?:T5rf^W  or  or  a  diction¬ 

ary  of  materia  medica,  by  Narahari.  Cop.  106.  10. 
209.  1507.  Oxf.  323.  L.  566.  K.  218.  Radh  11. 
Burnell  71k  Oppert  4043.  6931.  8038.  II,  537. 
6599.  Peters.  3,  399.  SB.  289.  Quoted  in  Smri- 
tyarthasagara, 

from  tbe  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187^. 

—  from  the  Brabmottarakbanda  of  tbe  Skandapurana. 
Burnell  194t>. 

L.  2473.  Rice  240. 

—  by  Devidasa.  B.  3,  116.  P.  17. 

—  by  Bhoja  (?).  L.  576. 

—  by  Vararaci.  Burnell  141l>. 

—  by  Harisena  of  Benares.  NW.  122. 

by  Ramacandra  Alladivara.  K.  78. 

See  Nitimayukha. 
by  Canakya.  See  Canakyaniti. 
a  writer  on  kama9astra.  Mentioned  in  Kuttani- 
mata  77.  122. 

and  poets.  Sbbv. 

on  elephants.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba  op  Ra- 
ghuvan9a  4,  39. 

ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  467. 
the  second  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  Weber 

p.  90. 

on  royal  polity,  by  Ramanandatirtba.  L.  1207. 
son  of  Kumbha,  king  of  Medapata,  patron  of 
Camunda  Kayastha  (Jvaratimirabhaskara).  Bik.  643. 

tantr.  by  Jnananandanatba.  K.  50. 
Taylor  1,  459. 

Quoted  in  Nitimayukha. 
by  Bhoja. 

1)  vedanta  (?).  K.  128. 


502 


2)  yogasutravritti. 

3)  jy.  10.  981.  2292.  Katm.  11.  Radb  35. 
Oudh  IV,  13  (and  0:).  NP.  IX,  48.  P.  15. 
Quoted  by  Ragbunandana ,  in  Muhurtadipaka 
Oxf.  336a,  in  Martandavallabba,  Muburtacinla- 
inanitlka,  etc.  —  Bribadrajamai'tanda.  Sucl- 
pattra  20. 

4)  nied.  called  also  Yogasarasamgraba.  L.  218. 
Quoted  by  Vi-inda  Oxf.  316®. 

Lagbustavatika. 

jy.  by  Bbojadeva.  Kb.  90.  P.  15.  Quoted 
by  Mallinatba  Oxf  113t>. 

—  med.  by  Bbojadeva.  Bui'nell  69a. 

■?:T5Rfr^I  yoga.  Burnell  112a.  Oppert  II,  2167.  SB.  348. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Pararaabansa.  B.  4,  6.  BP.  304. 

jy.  Pbeb  8. 
yoga.  Oppert  II,  6398. 

T;  i ^ jy.  by  Dbundbiraja.  B.  4,  188. 

fom  tbe  Padmapuvana.  Pet.  722. 
tantr.  Oudb  XI,  30. 

0^*^  Oppert  6777.  Mentioned  in  Agama- 
tattvavilasa,  in  Pranatosbini  p.  2. 

Rajaraje^varitantre  Rajaraje^varlstotra.  Burnell 
199b. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  3360. 

Oppert  II,  3424. 

See  Rajarama. 

TTWTT^  father  of  Vecarama  (Anandatarangini).  L.  305. 

TJWK'm 

Paribbasbabbaskaratika. 
Vaiyakaranasiddbantamarijusbatlka. 
Qabdendu9ekbaratika. 
son  of  Kalyana; 

Camatkaracintaraani. 

Da9acintamani.  Seems  to  have  been  composed 
in  1634. 

Y  oginlda^adbyaya. 

epithets  of  Krishna,  by  Vallabbacarya. 

Hall  p.  146. 

by  Govindai-aja.  Rice  240. 
tbe  names  of  tbe  kings  of  Videba  and 
Ayodbya,  extracted  from  tbe  Puranas.  Mack.  98. 

kavya.  Burnell  161^. 
some  work.  Radb  2. 

jy.  Radb  35.  Quoted  in  Muhurtadipaka  Oxf 
336*'.  Compare  Bbupalavallabba. 


or  p!tl  (q.  v.)  med.  Cop.  103.  B. 

4,  238.  Compare  Drav}raguna. 

arcbit.  by  Sutradharamandana.  10.  2046.  Paris 
(D  239).  K.  250.  Kb.  75.  B.  4,  276  (and  0:). 
NP.  IX,  56.  X,  56.  Bbr.  404.  H.  367.  Biihler  558. 

Khalavaktracapetika. 

Bhojacaritra  or  Bhojaprabandba. 

jy.  K.  240.  This  is  probably,  the  work 
on  architecture  given  above. 

by  Ranarangamcilla.  See  Samkhyapravacana- 

sutra 

jy.  by  Ranabastin.  K.  238.  Pelei's.  2,  194. 
or  the 

life  of  Sultan  Mahmud  of  Abmadabad,  by  Udayaraja. 
BA.  9. 

See  Rajako^anigbantu. 

a  writer  on  alamkara.  Quoted  twice  in 
A1  amkara^  ekhara. 

a  Jaina,  pupil  of  Qritilaka; 

Panjika  on  Qridbara's  Nyayakandall. 

guru  of  Sudbakala^a,  who 
wrote  tbe  Saingltopanisbad  in  1324  and  tbe  Samgito- 
panishatsara  in  1350,  wrote  in  1347  : 
Prabandbako^a. 

son  of  Durduka  and  Qllavati,  tutor  to  Ma- 
bendrapala,  king  of  Kanyakubja  (inscriptions  of  903 
and  907)  wrote  4  plays: 

Karpui'am  anj  an. 

Pi’acandapandava  or  Balabharata. 

Balaramayana. 

Viddha^alabhanjika. 

In  the  introduction  to  tbe  Balaramayana  be  speaks 
of  6  works  of  his.  Verses  of  bis  are  quoted 
by  Kshemendra,  Mankha,  Qp.  p.  77,  Skin, 
(where  he  is  mentioned  by  Abhinanda  as  a 
contemporary,  and  by  Vasukalpa),  Sbbv.  in 
Sarasvatikanthabharana ,  Ganaratnamahodadbi. 
See  Sainkshepa^aukai'ajaya  Oxf  255.  258*. 
king  of  Vikramapattana  (Ujjayini),  son  of  Gaja- 
siuba,  was  patron  of  Krishnadhurjati  (Siddba- 
ntacandrodaya  1774).  L.  851. 

med.  written  by  request  of  king  Raja- 
sinba  by  Mabadeva.  Cambr.  24  (fr.).  Bik.  654 
(Rajasiiibasudbasindhu). 

tbe  seventh  book  of  the  Qatapatbabrabraana  in 
the  Kanva9akba.  Oxf  395^. 


503 


<;r.  Oppert  2983.  6170. 

TTsr^^T^  9r.  Oppert  II,  7200. 

med.  Radb  32.  See  Rasarajahunsa. 

-axrrwr?!  pupil  of  Jinatilaka  Suri ,  pra<;isl)ya 
of  Jinaprabha  Suri: 

V  agbb  atal  am  karavri  tti. 

med.  Radb  32. 

Ganita^astra. 

TT^TVT  son  of  Amaramanikya,  patron  of  Kavikarnapura 
(VaiTjapraka^.a).  10.  3107. 

i.  e.  Mammata.  Quoted  in  Madbavlyadbatuvritti. 
TTmimr  Burnell  149a. 

Burnell  148^. 

frt  Mack.  34.  See  Rajyabbisbekapaddbati. 
Burnell  138a. 

TraiTw 

Qrautasiddbanta. 

Tnrrrw  ^ 

Sapta^atldan^oddbara. 

son  of  Bbatta  Some^vara: 

Acarakaumudl. 


TTwr^f^rwrarr  See  Rajatarangini. 

a  list  of  kings  taken  from  a  Puiana.  BA.  16. 
by  Ksbemendra.  Mentioned  in  Kavyamala  1,  35. 
a  bistory  of  tbe  kings  of  Hindustan  from  tbe 
beginning  of  tbe  Kaliyuga  up  to  Warren  Hastings, 
by  Vijayagovinda  Sinba.  L.  559. 

jy.  Bbr.  353.  Rajavalipbalagrantba.  Bbr.  354. 

kavya.  Quoted  by  Vagbbata  in  Alara- 

karatilaka. 


son  of  Ea^inatba ,  brother  of  Ragbavendra  and 
Mabe^a,  uncle  of  Ciramjiva.  W.  p.  159. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Bbojaprabandba  Oxf.  150b. 
fr^TRThr 
Lalitarabasya  tantr. 

a  poem  in  praise  of  Harsbadeva  of  Ka<;mu-, 
by  gambbu  Kavi.  Peters.  1,  118.  Printed  in  Ka¬ 
vyamala  1,  22. 


Pingalatattvaprak^ika.  SB.  292. 

Quoted  in  Abalyakamadbenu. 
poet.  Skm. 

tbe  19tb  (or  20tb)  Pari(;isbta  oft 

Av.  W.  p.  90. 


TTtri'  irfTTWtVi  by  Madbusudana  Sarasvatl.  Gu.  4. 

or  IfsHtlglg-  from  tbe  Da9avidyara- 
basya  of  tbe  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  100.  Peters. 

2,  197. 

(near  Jvalamukba  in  tbe  Kangi'a  di¬ 
strict).  Ka^ln.  12. 

tantr.  Oudb  XVII,  104. 

I  «t  I tsTl  "4  by  Pratapasinbaraja.  Burnell  201“. 

Radb  28.  45.  Peters.  2,  185. 

—  by  Viijve^vara  from  bis  Dinakaroddyota.  Bik.  445. 

Radb  28. 

Oppert  7381. 

TTVnii  or  ^■PERVT  or  or  ^NTR^^T- 

a  0:  on  tbe  Tantravarttika  of  Kumarila,  by 
Some^vara  Bbatta.  10.  277  (1.  2.).  2195  (only  as 
far  as  1,  3).  Oxf.  219“  (fragments).  Hall  p.  170.  L. 
1347  (fr.).  Ben.  87—91.  101.  102.  107.  114.  122. 
124.  126.  128.  Bik.  552.  NP.  I,  2.  42.  44.  130. 
132.  134  (all  these  fragments).  VII,  56.  Burnell  81b. 
Oppert  4044.  4243.  4931.  II,  4700.  4874.  8850. 
Rice  124.  BP.  65.  266. 

0:  NP.  I,  44. 

0:  RanokojjivinI  by  Annambhatta.  Burnell  81b 
(called  here  Sudhasara  or  Subodhini).  Oppert 
4045.  4244.  Rice  126. 

0:  Mitaksbara  by  Gopala  Bbatta.  Hall  p.  171. 
poet  Qp.  p.  78. 

1^  IfM  B.  2,  48.  See  Rajnidevimabatmya. 
by  Gobhila,  i.  e.  Gobhilagrihyasutra.  Quoted 
by  Hemadri. 

XrftPT  son  of  Qriyaditya,  grandson  of  Janardana,  father 
of  Ke9ava  (Vivahavrindavana  etc.),  Jayaditya  and  Kri¬ 
shna.  W.  p.  261.  Oxf.  349“. 

ny.  Hall  p.  47. 

vaid.  Oxf.  298b.  398“.  B.  1,  22.  Radb  45. 
Oudh  XVI,  14.  XIX,  10.  12.  Oppert  II,  6946.  Peters. 

3,  385  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Kalyanaji.  NW.  8. 

0:  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  212. 

0:  by  Sayana.  NP.  II,  10. 

Radb  28. 

vai9.  by  Padmanabba.  Burnell  122b. 
0:  Kanadarabasya  by  the  same.  Burnell  122b. 
Oppert  II,  9566.  Peters.  3,  261.  Biihler 
555, 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865.  138.  Printed  in  Briha- 


i 


504 


tstotraratnakara ,  as  taken  from  the  Juanamritasara 
of  the  Naradapancavatra,  p.  195. 

Puranarthapraka^aka. 

Vastutattva. 

Praya9cittacandnka. 

Qabdakalpadruma. 

guru  of  (^ivacandra  (Siddhanta- 

candrika).  L.  1493. 

Adhyatmararaayanarahasya. 

Avyayartha  gr. 

Vaiyakaranasarvasvasuci. 

TT'KIT^f^ 

Oshadhinamavali. 

Ko9asamgraha. 

Nighantu  med. 

Caurapanca9ikatika. 

Jagannathanavaratna. 

Jagannathastotra. 

composed  in  1764: 

Dhaturatnavall  to  the  Sainkshiptasara  grammar. 
See  also  Dhatupatha. 

Pratishthapaddhati. 

Qivalayapratishtha. 

Ramayanasarasaipgraha. 

V  arshatantra. 

lex.  by  Eadhakrishna.  Radh  10. 
bhakti.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 
TT^Tl»^!T^^f^nTT»TfX!r  See  Radhamadbava®. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 

Radh  28. 

father  of  Vrindavanacandra 
(Alamkarakaustubhatika).  10.  240. 

L.  383  (Vasudevarahasye).  NW.  184.  Quoted 
in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf  1011*. 

Brihadradhatantra.  NW.  186. 


Krishnalakshanavarnana. 

Chandahkaustubha. 

V  edantasyamantaka. 

A9aucavyavastha. 

tantr.  B.  4,  266. 

W.  p.  330. 

Ratnavali  med. 

TT>aTHTV^^Tir^nTT»TfT!r  or  or 

abridged  kavya,  by  Vi9vanatha  Cakra- 

vartin.  L.  544.  Ben.  34.  Ka9ln.  32.  Quoted  by 
Ranganatha  Oxf.  135b. 

a  campu,  by  Jayarama  Kavl9vara. 

Bik..257. 

TT’tTTTT'RTTTfWt  kavya,  written  in  1696,  during  the 
reign  of  Candra,  king  of  Navadvipa,  by  Nandakumara 
Qarman.  L.  1170. 

Ekada9ltattvatlka. 

Dayatattvatika. 

Praya9cittatattvatlka. 

Malamasatattvatika. 

Quddhitattvatika. 

Krityaraja. 

Krishnatattvamrita. 

Krishnabhaktirasodaya. 

Krishnabhajanakramasamgraha. 

Tattvasamgraha. 

Padankadutatika. 

Bhagavatatattvasara. 

Siddhantasamgraha,  a  0:  on  Vijnane9vara’s  Vyava- 
harakanda. 

son  of  Govardhanalala  Go- 
svamin,  guru  of  Mahe9anarayana  (Haimangiki) : 
Vedastutitika. 

Qarirakasutrarthasamgraha. 

kavya,  by  Caitanyacandra.  L.  1627. 
kavya  by  Hitaharivah9a  Gosvamin. 
10.  146.  Oxf.  131b. 

0;  by  Narottama.  10.  146. 

by  Krishnadatta.  Peters.  3,  362  (and  0:). 
son  of  Ramakrishna,  father  of  Ka9irama  (Mala¬ 
masatattvatika  etc.).  Oxf.  289b, 


505 


Mugdhabodhasubodhini. 

TT>irr^W»fr^f5T^  Oppert  II,  4427. 

TTVrrf^^-RI  li.  2,  102.  Radb  22.  46  (and  0:). 
Burnell  161"  (0:).  Oppert  7627. 

—  by  Dine^a  Kavi.  B.  2,  102. 

—  and  0:  by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Janardana.  W.  p.  169. 
L.  74.  K.  64.  B.  2,  104.  Bik.  242.  Gu.  4  (0:). 
Peters.  3,  396. 

0:  Vyakbyasudba  by  Trilokanatba.  L.  1717. 

0:  by  Narayana,  son  of  RaDganatba.  W.  p.  169. 
L.  1718. 

TTVrf^T^  kavya.  B.  2,  104. 

stotra.  Paris  (D  257). 

NP.  V,  138. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  L.  3124. 

kavya,  by  Subalacandracarya.  L.  2529. 

Harigurustavamala. 

from  Gautamiyatantra.  Oudb  XIII,  104. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139.  1869,  224. 

L.  114.  B.  1,  124.  Oudb  IX,  2. 

L.  673. 

from  Brabmavaivartapurana.  Poona  358. 
T'W  See  also  Ramacandra,  since  tbe  first  stands  often 
in  place  of  the  other. 

li'iig  of  Qringavera,  patron  of  Nage9a  Oxf.  165". 
XTf\  secular  name  of  Satyabodhatirtha  (died  in 

1784),  and  of  Satyasamdhatirtba  (died  in  1795).  Bhr. 
p.  205. 

one  of  the  seven  teachers  of  Govinda  (^'ankhayana- 
mabavratatika).  W.  p.  28. 

Tm  of  Navadvipa,  guru  of  Trilocanadeva  (Kusumanjali- 
vyakbya).  Hall  p.  84. 

TT?T  guru  of  Madbusudana  Sarasvati.  Hall  p.  119. 
TW  father  of  Krisbnadeva  (Tantracudaraani). 

Hall  p.  188. 

father  of  Narasinba  Daivajna  (Grahadipika). 
Bik.  294. 

father  of  Narayana  (Amarako^apanjika  1619).  10. 

13.  14. 

father  of  Narayana  (Grabanalikbananukrama).  Peters. 
2,  192. 

father  of  Nllakantba  (Ka9ikatilaka).  Oxf.  127fi. 

father  of  Matburanatha  Tarkavagi9a 
(Tattvacintamanitika). 


father  of  Vinayaka  Pandita  or  Nanda  Pandita 
(Para9arasmritivyakhya  etc.).  10.  1699. 

TTIR  of  Parthapura  (under  Rama,  king  of  Devagiri),  father 
of  Vishnu,  father  of  Nilakantha,  father  of  Naganatha, 
father  of  Nrisinba,  father  of  Naganatha,  father  of  Jna- 
naraja  (Siddhantasundara),  father  of  Surya  (Ijilavati- 
tlka  1539).  W.  p.  231. 

TPR  father  of  Soniadeva  (Kathasaritsagara).  Oxf.  151'*. 
brother  of  Vi9rama,  son  ofRayamukuta(Padacandrika). 
Quoted  by  Raghava  in  Nyayasaravicara.  Hall 

p.  26. 

wrote  on  metrics.  Quoted  b}*  .lanardana 
Oxf.  198". 

TPR  poet.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

or  See  Ramacandra,  son  of 

Suryadasa. 

Anuvedanta. 

Antyeshtipaddhati. 

Amarako9atlka. 

Unadiko9a  and  0:. 

MugdhabodhatTka. 

Mugdbabodhapari9isbta. 

A9aucadinirnaya. 

Ujjivitamadalasa  nataka.  See  Madalasa. 
Kaiisanidhana  kavya. 

Kavidarpananighantu. 

Kundainandapasiddhiv3*akhya. 

TT*T 

Kautukalilavati. 

Caurapaii  ca9  i  katika. 

Jyotishpradipa. 

Tarkatarangini. 

TUT 

Tarkavadavall. 

Vadaratnavali. 

Qatakoti. 

G4 


I 


506 


Tithitattvatika. 

Hf 

Trin9a9chlok3'^artha. 

TT*T 

Dakshinakalikanityapujalagliupaddhati. 

MatanginiiDaddbati. 

T.W 

Dattakamimaiisa. 

Dattakacandrika. 

Nirnayasara. 

Purusliar  thasutvavr  itt.i . 

TT*T 

Prakriyakaumuditika. 

Prakritakalpataru. 

TT»T 

Praya^cittadlpika  or  Praya^cit.tapradlpika. 

TT»T  »ff 

Bralimamrita. 

TUT 

Bhaminlvilasatika. 

TTTT 

Mafijlra  jy. 

TTTT 

Madanagopalavilasa  bhaiia. 

TT^  »Tf 

Madalasanataka. 

r 

TTTT  wrote  by  request  of  (^ivananda  Bbatta : 

Madbyamanorania  Madbyasiddbantakaumuditika. 

TTTT  ^iTT^T^ 

Megbadutatika. 

TT*T 

Rahasyatrayatika. 

Hanuniadasbtaka  (?). 

TTTT 

Raniakalpadruma  db. 

Ramamabimnab  stotram. 

TTTT  Hf 

Rama^rikramacandrika. 

TTTT 

Vamadevasambitatika. 

TTTT 

Varunyupanisbaddipika. 


TTTT 

Virasiubamitrodaya. 

A^rindavanayamakatlka. 

TTTT 

Vedantakaumudlbbasbyadipika. 

TTTT 

V  edantasiddhanta. 

TTTT  client  of  king  Ramacandra : 

V  edantartbasaingraba. 

TTTT 

VaidyakasSra. 

Qalikarakbya  ined. 

TT»T 

(,)aradatilakatika. 

TT»T 

Oy  am  ak  alp  alat  a. 

TT»r  TTf 

Sarnksbiptaboniaprakara. 

TTTT 

Satyabbamaparinaya  kavya. 

TTTT 

0:  on  Anandatirtba’s  ,Sadacarasniriti. 

TTTT 

Sarvatantra^iromani. 

TTTT  TTf 

Sapindyanirnaya. 

TTTT  pupil  of  Ramabbadra  Yati : 

Siddbantacandrika.  Hall  p.  110.  See  Vedanta- 
siddbantacandrika. 

TTTT  pupil  of  Vidyadhara: 

Somakannapradipika  or  Somakarmapaddbati. 

TTTT  son  of  Ananta,  grandson  of  Cintamani,  younger 
brother  of  Nllakantha: 

Muburtacintamani  and  its  0:  Pramitaksbara,  com¬ 
posed  at  Benares  in  1601. 

Ramavinoda  or  Ramavinodakarana  or  Paucaiiga- 
sadbanodabarana,  composed  in  1614. 

Whether  the  following  works  were  writ  en  hy  the  same 
author  is  uncertain. 

Karanakesarin. 

Yavanlyaramalaijastra. 

Ramalapaddbati. 

Ramala^astra. 

Lagbupaddbati. 

Samarasara 

Samarasarasvarodaya. 


507 


TT»T  son  of’  Niirasinlm,  an  Ancllira,  failier  of  La- 
kshinidliara  and  .lanardana: 

Sarasvataprakriyatlka  Vidvatprabodliini.  He  men¬ 
tions  Rnpanarayana,  prince  of  Tirabhukti. 
son  of  lialabhadra,  grandson  of  (,’rinandana,  wrote 
a  Pra<,'asti  in  1002.  Hpigr.  Ind.  p.  146. 
son  of  Madhusudana: 

Yantracintainanitika. 

son  of  Vi(;vanatba,  grandson  of  Mudgala  Bbatta 
Hosinga,  wrote  by  request  of  king  Blulpasiiiba : 
Danaratniikara. 

son  of  Vi(;vanatba,  younger  brother  of  Nara- 
yanilcarya,  pupil  of  (,’alikacarya : 

Nyayamritatarailginl,  a  0:  on  Vyasatirtba’s  Nyaya- 
mrita. 

son  of  Vi(;ve9vara,  of  the  Vatsa  race: 
Putrasvikiiranirnaya. 

son  of  Vishnu  : 

Linganirnayabhlishana  gr. 

TRT  son  of  ^rinatha: 

Gltagirl(;a. 

son  of  (,'rinatha; 

Bhagaviveka  or  Dhanabhagaviveka. 

son  of  Narayanakantha,  disciple 

of  Utpaladeva: 

Atinarthapujapaddhati. 

NildakiLrika. 

Nare9varaparlk  sh  a2)raka9a. 

Bhagavadgitabhashya. 

Matangavritti. 

Spandavivriti. 

Spandakarikavivarana. 

Spandasarvasvavivarana. 

Paramokshanirasakarikavritti. 

Bhogakarikavritti. 

Mokshakarikaviitti.  These  3  Karikah  were  written 
by  the  author  of  the  Nare9varapariksha.  Ra- 
makantha  is  quoted  in  the  Qaivadar9ana  of 
the  Sarvadar9anasarngraha  Oxf.  247^. 

Gu.  4.  Taylor  1,  485. 

by  Giridharadasa.  NW.  456.  488. 
kavya.  Oppert  6171. 

kavya.  Burnell  164l>.  Taylor  1,  22.  Oppert 
1103.  4932.  II,  975. 

—  by  Pratapasihha.  Oppert  II,  8334. 

—  by  Ramahhadra  Dikshita.  Oudh  XVII,  78.  82  (and  0:). 
Oppert  II,  1150.  1800.  3779.  4875. 

from  Agastyasamhita.  Oppert  II,  4202. 


stotra.  Oppert  3696. 

db.  by  Ananta  Bhatta,  son  of  Kamalakara. 
It  had  7  kanda,  Samskara,  Praya9citta,  Kala,  (^raddha, 
Acara,  Dana,  and  .  .  .  Hall  p.  183.  B.  3,  116. 
Ben.  129  (Prayogacintiimani  q.  v.).  Bik.  445  —  47. 
Oudh  IX,  12.  Burnell  133a.  Oppert  II,  5022.  7719 
(Qrilddhakanda).  Peters.  1,  107. 

—  by  Kamalakara  (?).  Oudh  XIII,  68  (on  9raddha). 

—  by  Riima  Bliatta.  K.  192. 

Pet.  727.  Rndh  28.  45.  Taylor  1,  18.  53. 
105.  107.  139.  148.  149.  230.  233.  235.  356. 

—  from  Brabmayamala.  Oxf.  99a.  Oudh  XVII,  92. 
Burnell  198a. 

—  from  Skandapuraria.  Tiib.  20. 

Dhaturahasya  gr. 

Dhatusadhana  gr. 

of  the  Catta  family,  son  of  Nyaya- 

vagl9a : 

(^anti9atakavyakhyatarangini. 

son  of  Bane9vara: 

Ramalilodaya. 

son  of  (j’yamasundaraCakravartin: 

(,)abdarahasya. 

Agamasamgrahe  Ekajatakalpa. 

■?:T»T^T351  Oppert  II,  5701. 

—  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

See  Ramananda  Sarasvati. 

A9ubodha  gr. 

Grahacaratlka. 

son  of  Rudranarayana : 

Dlkshatattvapraka9a. 

Mudrapraka9a. 

bhakti,  by  Trivikrama.  Oudh  IX,  18. 
Peters.  3,  396  (Ramakirtikumudavali). 

0:  by  Hirananda.  Oudh  IX,  18. 

kavya,  by  Rame9vara.  Quoted  by  his  son 
Narayana  (1680).  Oxf.  1986. 

father  of  Dhanapati  (Qankaravijaya- 
dindima  1799),  grandfather  of  Qivadatta  Mi9ra  (Ve- 
dantaparibhasharthadlpika  1811).  Oxf.  260.  Hall 

p.  100. 

guru  of  Yadava  Pandita  (Qivatattva- 
bodha).  Hall  p.  105. 


64* 


508 


guru  of  Oivacandra  Siddhanta  (Siddhanta- 
candrika).  L.  1493. 

fathei’  of  Radhavallablia.  grandfather  of  Ka^.i- 
rama  (Malamasatattvatika).  Oxf.  289b.  291^. 

father  of  Vi(jvanatha,  gi’andfather  of  Ga- 
ne^.a  (Prabodhacandrodayatika).  Oxf.  141a. 

TT^Tirci!!  son  of  Narayana,  father  of  Lakshmana  Bhatta 
(Acarasara).  10.  521. 

Advaitaviveka. 

pupil  of  Vidyaranya: 

Adhikaranakaumudi. 

Pailcada^itika. 

TT^Tli^ 

Adhididhitibhavartha  ny. 

Avyayani  gr. 

TT»T1)XI!T 

Akhyatavadatippanl. 

Agamakaumudl  tantr. 

Agamacandrika  tantr.  written  in  1726. 

•x:T*Tir5!r  wrote  under  the  patronage  of  Kana- 

kasinha  of  Bagesara  in  Behar: 

Kanakasinhapraka^a  med.  See  Kanakasihhavilasa. 

Karin  avipaka  dh. 

Kavyapraka9abhavartlia. 

TT^TliW 

Kundainandapasamgi'aha. 

Kotihoma^atainukhadiprayogapaddhati. 

TTTfinX!! 

Ganapatha. 

(^abdabodhaprakriya. 

TTlTfixiir 

Tarkacandrika. 

Devlmahatmyatlkasaingraha. 

xrfij^rT 

Dharinanibandha. 

Namaliiigakhya  Kaumudl. 

Nyayadarpana. 


Nyayasiddhanjana. 

TT^Tlf^ 

Pithacintamani  tantr. 

Pushpanjalistotra. 

"^1^0  **1!  a  pupil  of  Ahobala  Q'astriii  or  Bodhananda- 
ghana : 

Praka^ika  on  the  Mimahsasutra. 

Prayogadipika. 

Praya^cittaprakarana. 

(traddhaprabha. 

Praya9cittakauraudl,  a  0:  on  (^ulapani’s  Praya9ci- 
ttaviveka. 

Bhagavadgitatika. 

Bhagavatakaumudi. 

Mantrakaumudl. 

Bhargavacampu. 

Bhasvatitika  Tattvapraka9ika. 
Bhasvatlcakrara9myudaharana. 

Madhvatantracapetapradipa. 

Mahabharatapraka9ini  Virodhabhanjinl.  The  0: 
includes  the  Harivah9a. 

TT»Tl>xi!r 

Mudrarnava  tantr. 

Rasikasamjivini  Araaru9atakatlka. 

Ramakautuhala  Samgitasaroddhai’a. 

TUTWiXllT 

LllavatiTattvacintanianididhititika.  This  isBiihler’s 
Adhididhitibhavartha. 

»rf 

Vastu9anti  A9valayanagrihyokta. 

TT^TlPEtrr 

Vijayavilasa  dh. 

TT^nfxrii 

Vibhagatattvavicara  dh. 


509 


Vivekakiiuimi(U  dli. 

Vrisliotsaryakauiiiudi. 

Vratodyapaiiakauinudi. 

TT^^roii 

V^aidyaratnakarabliashya. 

TTWW 

Vyavaharadarpana. 

TT*i3>un 

(^ankarabliyudaya  kavya. 

(,!arabharcanapaddbati. 

Saiiikalpakaumudi  inim. 

Sanikhyakaumudi. 

Saiiikhyasara. 

Smritikaumudi. 

Sap  i  n  dy  an  i  i  n  ay  a. 

0:  on  the  Tripa<;nadbikara  of  the  Siddhanta9i- 
romani. 

son  of  Konera: 

Saipskaraganapatri  Paraskaragidhyasulravivarana. 

son  of  Kondabhatta,  grandson  of  Prayagabhatta: 
(,!raddhaganapati  (,!raddhasaingraha. 

son  of  Gopalacarya,  grandson  of  (^'ivanatha: 
Durgavilasamahakavya. 

son  of  Tiruinala  Bhatta,  grandson  of  Venkata: 
Vaiyakaranasiddhantaratnakara  Siddhantakaumudi- 
tika. 

son  of  Dainodara  copied  the 
Tristhallsetu,  at  Benares,  in  IGlb.  W.  p.  345: 
Agnisbtoinapaddhati. 

Agnisbtomaprayoga. 

Aikahikasattrabrahmatvapaddbati 

Gvibyasamgrahabbashya. 

Cayanapaddbati  Sv. 

Cbandogilbnikapaddhati. 

Jyotisbtomodgatripaddbati. 

Pusbpasutradipa. 

Brahinatvapaddbati  Sv. 

Latyayanasutrabhasbya. 

Vajapeyapaddhati. 

Samudhapaundarikapaddbati. 

Samatantrabhashya. 

called  also  son  of  Dilarama,  wrote 

theO:  on  Janakicaranacamarain  1848.  Kavyamala  1890. 


son  of  Dliarmaraja  Adlivarindra : 
Nyiiyagikliainani,  a  0:  on  Ilucidatta’s  Tattvacinta- 
inaniprakaya. 

Vedantacjikbainani,  a  0:  on  his  father’s  Vedanta- 
paribhasha. 

Ve  d  an  tasarat  ik  a. 

son  of  Narayana,  son  of  Raine9vara,  son 
of  Govinda,  father  of  Kamalakara  (1612)  and  Dina- 
kara  (Divakara),  grandfather  of  Vi9ve9vara : 
Anantavratodyapanaprayoga. 
Jivatpitrikakartavyanirnaya. 

Masika9raddhanirnaya. 

Qivalingapratishthavidbi. 

son  of  Nilakantba  Bhatta,  a  Dravida: 
Rasendrakaliiadruma  ined. 

HI  son  of  Nrisifdia  Daivajna: 

Ganitamritalabari  Lllavativritti,  composed  in  1339. 
Tajikakaustubha. 

Nalikabandhapaddhati. 

TUTFW  ^  son  of  Madbava,  son  of  Narayana,  son 
of  Bhairava,  son  of  Janardana,  son  of  Mitra9arinan, 
son  of  (,;ivadasa,  father  of  Vi9vanatha  Bhatta: 
Tirtbaratnakara  or  Ramaprasada. 
Pratapamartanda. 

Siddhantacandrika  or  Yuktisnehaprapurani ,  a  0: 
on  the  (,)astradipika,  composed  at  Benares  in 
1543. 

TT^TliW  son  of  Mudgala: 

Rasaraja9ankara  rned. 

son  of  Laksbmana,  grandson  of  Nrisinha: 

B  ij  agani  tap  r  ab  o  d  h  a. 

son  of  ^iromani  Bhatta- 

carya  (Raghunatba) : 

0:  on  Raghunatha’s  Kiranavallgunapraka9adldhiti. 
Nyayadipika. 

Nyayalllavatlpraka9a. 

son  of  (,]ripati : 

Bbagavatipadyapushpanjali. 

See  Ramakrishnavilomakavya. 

by  Ramakrishna  Dikshita.  Oppert 
2009  (vedanta).  3198  (dto).  3349  (ny).  4711  (ny). 
4883  (vedanta).  5299  (ny).  II,  4347  (ny).  6694  (ny). 
8767  (vedanta).  8932  (dto).  Rice  168  (dto).  0:  Oppert 
II,  8768  (vedanta).  See  Ramakrishniya. 

son  of  Sadadeva: 

Manoranjana,  a  0:  on  Bhaskai'a’s  Lilavatl. 

jy.  Quoted  in  Ke9ava’s  Jatakapaddhati 
Bhr.  j).  30,  by  Vi9vanatha  Oxf.  338^, 


510 


an  artificial  poem, 
text  and  0:  by  Surya  Pandita.  10.  1819.  Oxf.  132a. 
Paris  (D  260 II).  L.  75.  K.  64.  B.  2,  100.  102. 
Report  XII.  Ben.  36.  Katm.  7.  Radh  22.  Oudh 
1876,  6.  Ill,  18.  Burnell  161a.  Bhk.  27.  Bhr.  631. 
Poona  569.  H.  82.  Oppert  II,  1151.  Rice  240. 
Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  463. 

0:  Radii  46. 

0:  by  Ki'ishnadasa.  B.  2,  100.  102. 
kavya.  Rice  240. 

by  Krishnarajasarvabhaunia.  Mysore  7. 

TT^TircirrT^nT  (?) ; 

Pratyaktattvapraka9ika. 

Mababhasbyatika. 

guru  of  Satyajnanandatirtha  Yati  (Ra- 
niatinaikyapraka9ika  etc.).  Hall  p.  136.  189. 

by  Ramakrishna.  Oppert  6650  (kavya).  6978 
(ny).  7775  (ny). 

db.  Quoted  by  Alladanatba  in  Nirnayainrita 
W.  p.  332,  by  Kamalakara  in  Nirnayasindbu. 

inabakavya,  by  Kamalakara,  son  of  Rama- 
krisbna.  10.  107. 

Sarngitasaroddbara  by  Ramakrisbna  Bbatta. 

Bik.  518. 

a  miserable  imitation  of  tbe  Gitagovinda, 
attributed  to  a  Jayadeva.  Mack.  103.  10.  2721. 

Oudb  V,  6. 

—  by  Gayadina.  Oudb  XIll,  48. 

tbe  fifth  chapter  of  the  IJttarakhanda  of  the 
Adhyatmaramayana.  Pet.  721.  Oxf.  299b.  B.  4,  86. 
BA.  18  (and  0:).  Pheb  15  (and  0:).  Oudh  X,  22. 
XVII,  10.  Bhk.  17  (and  0:).  Poona  443.  Oppert 
II,  6399.  Peters.  2,  186.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  231. 

0:  Subodbini  by  Ayyajibbatta.  L.  2778. 

0:  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  302. 

0;  by  Balabbadra.  K.  36. 

0:  by  Mabldhara.  L.  555.  B.  4,  86.  Peters. 
2,  186. 

0:  Sajjanaranjini  by  Yatl9a.  Radh  6.  7. 

0:  by  Raraavarman.  Oxf.  29b. 

0:  by  Vi9vanathasinhadeva.  Oudh  X,  22. 
from  Skandapurana.  Sucipattra  71. 

kavya,  by  Ramadeva  Nyayalamkara.  L. 

521. 

Quoted  in  Nii'nayasindhu. 


son  of  Ramanatba,  grandson  of  La- 

ksbmlnarayana : 

V arnabhairava  tantr. 

Vyavastbasarasamgraba  dh. 

son  of  Rupanarayana  Cakravartin: 

Qabdabdhitari. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  357. 
pupil  of  Govindatirtba ,  guni  of  Nara- 
yanatlrtba  (Samkhyacandrika  etc.)  Oxf.  237b.  Hall  p.  10. 

king  of  Ratnapura,  patron  of  Ramacandra  Naimi- 
shastha  (Kundakriti  1450). 

nephew  of  Mahadeva,  king  of  Devagiri  (1271 
— 1309),  bad  Hemadri  as  his  minister.  See  Ramanatba. 

the  secular  name  of  Raghuvaryatirtha 
(died  in  1498),  and  of  Raghuttamatlrtba  (died  in 
1536).  Bhr.  p.  204. 

the  secular  name  of  Satyapnyatlrtha 
(died  in  1745).  Bhr.  p.  205. 

the  secular  name  of  Satya- 
nanda,  guru  of  l9varananda  (Mahabhashyaijradipavi- 
varana).  W.  p.  211. 

guru  of  Gangadhara  Sarasvatl  (Kai- 
valyakalpadruma  1827).  Hall  p.  104. 

successor  of  Upendra  Bbatta,  predecessor 
of  Vamana  Bbatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

father  of  Gangadhara  and  Narayana  (Karkanuga- 
padarthadlpika).  L.  1901. 

son  of  Jayarama,  grandson  of  Gangarama,  father 
of  Maniraraa  (Bhaminlvilasatika  1802).  Oxf.  130b. 

father  of  Vidyadhara  (Naishadhiyatika). 
Report  LXIII. 

of  the  Tatsat  family,  father  of  Vaidyanatha 
(Qastradipikaprabha  1710).  W.  p.  331.  Hallp.  174. 183. 

and  (juoted  in  Padyamrita- 

taraiiginl. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  78. 

Quoted  by  Mahe9vara  in  0:  on  Vamana’s  Ka- 
vyalamkara. 

contemporary  of  Ratnapani  (Mithile9aca- 
rita).  L.  2023. 

Aghavivecana. 

Abhidhavadavicara. 

Asattirahasya. 

Yogyatavicara. 


511 


Vidhivadavicara. 

Virodhivicara. 

(,'abdanityatavicara. 

Arjunarcanakalpalata. 

Arjunarcaparijata. 

C  li  i  n  nain  as  t  apiiri j  ata. 

Tantracudamani. 

Tantramrita. 

Puragcaranadlpika. 

Subhagarcaratna. 

Avirodbapraka^atika  Mitabbiishini  jy. 

Asbtottara9atamabavakyani. 

Gltatatpaiyapari^uddhi. 

Anandalaharitika. 

Aryavijnapti  kavya.  Compare  Ramarya. 

I^avasyopanisbadrahasyavivriti. 

Unadimanidlpika. 

Qabdabhedanirupana  alaipk. 

Aindavananda  nataka. 

Kalananda  nataka,  written  for  king  Tulaji  (17G5 
— 88)  of  Tanjore. 

Kalapapari9isbtaprabodha. 

Kartaviryadipadanavidhi. 

Kavy  aprak  a9asara. 

Kundodadhi. 

Kurukshetratirtbanirnaya  or  Tlrtbanirnaya. 
Krityacandrika. 

Krishnavijaya  alaipk. 

Keralabbarana  bbana. 

Grabanapraka9ika  jy. 


«g  of  the  Guba  family; 

Cak  radattanamakagrantha. 

Rasapradipa. 

Rasendracintamani. 

pupil  of  Lakshmipati : 

Chandonamavicarana. 

Jaiminisutratlka  jy. 

•?:T*r^5g; 

0:  on  Tattvacintamanididhiti. 

Tattvabindu,  yoga. 

Rajayoga. 

Tattvabharana,  vedanta. 

Tithicudamanikamadhenu  jy. 

Dakshinadvarasukta. 

Praya9cittaratnamala. 

Da9a9lokitika.  See  Cidanandada9a9lokT. 

TT*r^^g- 

Durgotsavacandrika. 

Dbarmadbvabodha. 

pupil  of  Hemacandra: 

Nirbhayabhima  vyayoga. 

pupil  of  (^esha  Narayana: 

Naisbadblyatika  Bbavadyotanika. 

0:  on  Vatsyayana’s  Nyayasutrabbasbya. 

Padayojana,  vedanta. 

pupil  of  Anandatirtha : 
Paramapurushaprartbanamanjarl. 

Pranayamritapanca9aka. 

Pratisbtbasara. 

Pratyabarakbandana  gr.  See  Rapratyabarakba- 
ndana. 

TT*»^5g: 

Pramanatattva  ny. 

Mokshavada. 

Vidbivada. 


512 


pupil  of  Narayana  Pandita  and  dis¬ 
ciple  of  Raghunatha: 

Balabodhinibhavaprakaijika,  a  0:  on  ^arikaracarya’s 
Balabodbini. 

Bauddhamatadushana. 

Bhattikavyatika  Vyakbyananda. 

Bhattikavyatika  Subodbinl. 

Bhartrihari9atakatika. 

Bhojacainpuvyakbya. 

M  antran  luktavali. 

Mai’tanda9ataka. 
a  Jaina : 

Ragbuvilapa  nataka. 

Rajanltipraka^a. 

Savadbanasahitya,  vedanta. 

TT*T^ 

Ramacandracatubsutrl. 

Ramarya. 

Rukininlparinaya  nataka. 

Sarasakavikulananda  bbana. 

Vasantika  natika. 

Vagbbushanakavya  and  0:. 

Sabbyabbaranakavya,  and  0:  Sabbyabbaranapanjika 
jVlayukbaniala. 

TT^r^ig;  fTpsf 

Vidagdhabodba  gr. 

completed  the  Vidvaninanorania  on 
the  Deviniabatmya ,  wbicb  bad  been  commenced  by 
Gaurivara  Jarman.  L.  1242. 

Vidhivada  mim. 
a  pupil  of  Nagoji: 

Vrittisamgraba ,  a  0:  on  Panini’s  Asbtadbyayl. 
10.  GIG. 


Venkate9varacaturbhadrika. 

Vaidyacintamani. 

Qabdarnava,  gr. 

Qarirakabhashyatika. 

Qastrasiddhantale9agudharthapraka9a. 

Samayapraka9ika. 

0:  on  Qringaratilakabbana. 

Samasavada. 

TT^T^g; 

Samkbyasutravritti. 

TT*T=^-g:(?): 

Siubasanadvatrin9at. 

Siddbakbanda,  yoga. 

Smritisamskararabasya. 

•sCT^T^'g; 

0:  on  Gangildbara’s  Svarajyasiddbi. 

TT»T^-g:C?): 

Hanum  adasbtaka. 

younger  brother  of  Nilakantba,  son  of 
Ananta  Bbatta,  composed  by  order  of  Ramadasa, 
minister  of  Akbar,  in  1614: 

Ramavinodakarana  or  Pancangasadbanodabai’ana. 
son  of  Krishna,  son  of  Nrihari,  son  of  Ananta- 
carya,  pupil  of  Gopala,  father  of  Nrisiiiba,  father 
of  Vittbala,  father  of  Lakshmidhara,  father  of  Ananta: 
Titbinirnayasaragraha  or  Anantabbattadipika,  an 
epitome  of  Anantopadbyaya’s  Titbinirnaya. 
Prakriyakaumudl. 

Vaishnavasiddhantadipika. 

son  of  Janardana,  grandson  of  Purusbottama : 
Radhavinodakavya  and  0:. 

son  of  Narayana: 
Smritisarasaipgraharatnavyakbya. 

son  of  Murari  Patbaka : 

Rap  raty  ah  ar a m  an  d a n  a  g r . 

younger  brother  of  Vallabbacarya ,  son 
of  Laksbmana  Bbatta,  born  about  1484  in  Kankara- 
vada  in  the  Telinga  country: 


513 


Krishnakutuhala  kavya,  composed  in  1520. 
Gopalallla  kavya. 

Rasikarafijana  kavya  and  0: ,  composed  at  Ayo- 
dhya  in  1524. 

Komavahijataka. 

of  the  Tatsat  family,  son  of  Vitthala, 
grandson  of  Balakrishna ; 

Acararka. 

Kalanirnayadipika  or  Kalanirnayapraka^a. 
Kfityaratnavali. 

Praya^cittamuktavall. 

Qraddhacandrika. 

of  Kolahapura,  son  of  Venkata: 
Samkhyamushtyadhikaranakshepa  from  his  Adlii- 
karanamala. 

son  of  Siddhe^vara  Yogivara,  composed  in  1818  : 
Jyotsna,  a  0:  on  the  Vajasaneyiprati^akhya. 
Pratijnasutratika,  composed  in  1817. 

or  tfirw  client  of  Ramacandra, 
king  of  Ratnapura,  elder  brother  of  Bharata,  son 
of  Suryadasa,  son  of  Qivadasa,  son  of  Qridhara- 
malava: 

Karmadipika  or  Karraapradipika  or  Karmadlpika- 
paddhati  Vs.  —  Parts  of  this  are  Adhana- 
paddhati  Oxf.  358“  (fr.).  Ben.  15.  NW.  14. 
Peters.  2, 174.  Sucipatti'a  80.  Cayanapaddhati 
Ben.  3.  Peters.  2,  172.  Jyotishtomapaddhati 
Peters.  2,  172.  Praya9cittapaddhati  10.  1360. 
Peters.  2,  172.  Vajapeyapaddhati  10.  91  B. 
Suparnacitipaddhati  L.  1460. 

Kundakriti  and  0:,  written  in  1489.  The  same 
treatise  hears  the  titles  Kundamandapalakshana, 
Kundalakshana,  Kundamandapavidhi ,  Kunda- 
martanda. 

(^-'ankhayanagrihyapaddhati. 

0:  on  Katyayana’s  Qulbapari^ishta. 

(^ulbavarttika.  Quoted  in  the  preceding  commentary. 
Samarasara  and  0:. 

Samarasai'asarngraba. 

son  of  Hansai’aja: 

Khetabhushana  jy. 

Patllilavatibhushana. 

Yantradhyayavivriti. 

Stnjataka. 

kavya.  Oppert  3840. 
from  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XV,  128. 
by  Qambhu  Kalidasa.  Burnell  161“. 

Gane(;abi'ahniaviveka. 


vedanta,  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  II, 
7116.  See  Catuhsutrl. 

alarpk.  by  Indrajila.  Biihler  545. 
by  Kavicandra.  Quoted  by  him  Oxf.  211'^- 
by  Narayana  Dikshita.  Buhler  540. 

kavya,  by  Agnivepa.  Oxf.  121l>. 

I  Ramottaratapaniyopanishattika  by  Sure- 
(;vara9rama. 

formerly  successor  of  Va- 

gi9atlrtha,  Madhva  school,  died  in  1377.  Bhr.  p.  204. 
His  followers  are  mentioned  in  Smrityarthasagara. 

Rigvedabhashyatippanl. 

pupil  of  Vasudevendra : 
Drigdri9yaprakaranatlka. 

M  a  havaky  ar  atn  avail. 

Vakyasudhatika. 

TT*T^*g^T^  poet.  Padyavall. 

B.  2,  122.  See  Ramanataka. 

from  Hiranyagarbhasamhita.  Oudh 

XV,  128. 

bhakti.  Oudh  XII,  40. 

Burnell  146b. 

kavya,  by  Saccidananda  Bharatl.  Oppert 
II,  4876.  Rice  240. 

praise  of  king  Ramacandra,  by  Go- 
vinda  Bhatta.  Bik.  247. 

Burnell  202b. 

—  from  the  Sanatkumarasamhita.  Oxf.  100b.  Printed 
in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  246. 

Taylor  1,  354. 

—  from  the  fifth  chapter  of  the  Balakanda  of  the  Adhya- 
tmaramayana.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  281. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  145. 

Siddhantacandrika  Sarasvatlsutratika  gr. 
TT^^5g:Tf^rT^TfT^T?T  bhakti.  Oudh  XIV,  92. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  357. 
and  0:,  bhakti,  by  Vi9vanathasinha.  L.  73. 
Oudh  V,  30.  XIII,  100. 

bhakti.  Oudh  XVII,  86. 

guni  of  Gaugadharendi’a  Sarasvati, 
guru  of  Anandabodhendra  Sarasvati  (Yogavasisbtha- 
tatparyapraka9a).  Hall  p.  121. 

kavya.  Oppert  6172.  II,  3780. 

—  by  Purushottama  Mi9i'a.  Quoted  Oxf.  201“. 

65 


514 


Kartrisiddhantamanjari  gi'. 

Kunda9lokapraka9ika. 

Tarpanacandvika. 

Yajfiamafijusha. 

fT^^Tarhl 

Ramavilasa  kavya. 

Sabityadarpanavritti,  composed  in  1701. 
Vrittakaumudl. 

Sarasamgraha. 

abridged  from  tbe  first  chapter  of  the  Bala- 
kanda  of  tbe  Ramayana.  Printed  in  Bribatstotrara- 
tnakara  p.  259. 

nataka.  Radh  23.  Quoted  in  Sabityadarpana 

p.  140. 

mabakavya,  by  Abbinanda.  B.  2,  102.  Bik. 
226.  Biibler  540.  Quoted  in  Prastavacintamani  W. 
p.  229. 

—  by  Ka^Inatba.  10.  1184. 

i;T»r5T^nfl^5tT  Taylor  1,  33. 

TT^TfT^  jy.  Oppert  II,  5255.  7720. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  3247. 

T’Wfsiri: 

Navanltanibandba  or  Nibandbanavanita  dh. 

king,  patron  of  Krishna  Sarvabbauma  (Pa- 
dankaduta  1724).  L.  1015. 

Mabimnabstavatika. 

Jyotib9lokasarncaya. 

bhakti,  by  Madbavacarya.  Oudb  V,  16. 

—  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  419.  1017. 

—  by  Hari  Acarya.  Ondb  XVI,  140. 

bhakti,  by  Haribaraprasada.  Oudb  XV,  126. 

TT5RW  Oudb  1876,  30. 

(Purva  and  Uttara).  10.  269.  1726. 
2346.  3183.  Oxf.  394b.  L.  7.  Kbn.  22.  B.  1,  124. 
126  (and  Dipika).  Ben.  76.  78.  Haug  18.  44.  Radh 
4  (and  0;).  Oudb  III,  4.  IV,  7  (and  0:).  XVII,  2. 
Brk  64.  Burnell  35b.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  6778. 

8210.  II,  4877.  9196.  9978.  10061.  Rice  10. 
Purva.  B.  1,  126.  Peters.  3,  384. 


Uttai’a.  Only  the  first  §  agrees  with  the  Jabala. 
B.  1,  128.  Ben.  76.  Oudb  XV,  6  (with  0: 
by  Anandatirtha  ?).  Taylor  1,  230.  Peters.  3,  385. 
0:  W.  p.  87  (Purva). 

0:  Anandanidhi  by  Anandavana.  W.  p.  87.  L.  56. 

2548.  Ben.  72.  Oudb  XVII,  2. 

0:  by  Dbaranidbara  Pantha.  Oudb  1876,  2. 

0:  Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

0:  Ramacandrajyotsna  by  Sure9vara9rama.  Ben. 
72  (Uttara). 

Oppert  5628. 

by  Venkata  Yogin.  Burnell  112b. 

Gltagovindatika  Madhuri. 

pupil  of  Krishnatirtba ,  guru  of  Puru- 
shottama  Mi9ra  (Samkshepa9arlrakatlka) : 
Padayojanika  Upade9asahasrltlka. 
Manasollasavrittantavilasa ,  a  0:  on  Sure9vara’s 
Manasollasa  to  Qankaracarya’s  Daksbinamurti- 
stotra. 

Vastutattvapraka9ika. 

Vakyarthadarpana. 

VidvanmanoranjinI  Vedantasaratika. 
SaTnksbepa9arIrakavyakbya. 

Stutitaraligatika  (?).  NW.  502. 

Maitryupanishaddipika. 

NW.  480. 
compiled  in  1821: 

Pranatosbini  tantr. 

from  Ramagamasarasamgraba.  Burnell 

200b. 

from  Rudrayamala.  BP.  309. 

from  Brabmayamalatantra.  Oudb 
XVII,  90.  Burnell  198^. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  55.  Oppert  II,  5552.  6947. 
TT*T^tT  minister  of  Nrisiuba,  king  of  Mitbila,  patron 
of  Bhava9arman  (Shoda9amabadanapaddbati).  10.2715. 

Ayanavada  jy. 

Ganakabbusbanatika. 

Makaran  dasarini . 

Muburtabhushanatika. 

Lagnavada. 

Laghuj  atakatik  a. 

Lllavatitippana. 

Qripatipaddhatitika.  NP.  I,  158. 
Sboda9ayogatika. 


515 


Samarasaratlka. 

Sahainacundrika. 

Gltagovindatika. 

Pashandamukhamardana. 

nephew  of  Vire(;vara,  son  of  Gane9vara 
(Gane^a),  grandson  of  Rudradeva: 

Upanayanapaddhati. 

Danapaddhati. 

Vivahapaddhati. 

bhakti.  Oudh  1877,  50. 
guni  of  Raghunatliavannan  (Laukikanyaya- 
saingraha).  Report  CXLVI. 

Karanagrantha  jy. 

Vrittacandrika. 

TT^^T  minister  of  Akbar,  patron  of  Ramacandra  (Rama- 
vinodakarana  1614).  I3P.  84. 

father  of  Dharmagupta  (Ramanka  natika). 
or  TTwraf  son  of  Ratnakara,  father  of  Mahi- 
dhara,  gi'andfather  of  Kalyana  (Balatantra  1587).  L. 
818.  Oxf.  100a. 

father  of  Hari^ankara  Ravala,  grandfather  of 
Ganapati  (Muhurtaganapati  1685). 
poet.  Skm. 

Arghadipaka. 

Katantravyakhyasara.  He  is  quoted  by  Ujjvala- 
datta  and  Rayamukuta. 

Bhimarupistotra. 

Rasamanjari. 

Rasavilasa.  Perhaps,  the  same  book  as  the  pi'eceding. 
under  Akbar,  son  of  Udayaraja,  son  of  Canda- 
raya,  son  of  Khanaraya,  son  of  Patalaraya,  son  of  Na- 
paraya,  son  of  Dhiraraya,  son  of  Mokalaraya,  son 
of  Manikyaraya,  son  of  Kshemaraja,  son  of  Kuladeva : 

Ramasetupradipa. 

son  of  Vinayaka  Bhatta: 

Prabodhacandrodayapraka^a. 

stotra,  attributed  to  Vi^vamitra.  Radh  28.  Burnell 
200b. 


father  of  Gane^a  (Nalodayatika).  Oxf.  126b. 
son  of  Vyasa,  father  of  Mahabala,  grandfather 
of  Narayana  (Gohilagrihyasutratika).  Oxf.  365». 

son  of  Qambhudeva,  elder  brother  of  Vi^vanatha- 
deva  (Kundamandapakaumudi).  10.  2419. 

a  Pandit  in  the  court  of  Bhojadeva  of  Dhara. 
Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 

fWS(  a  grammai’ian.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadha- 
tuvritti.  Later  than  Haradatta. 

Tattvakaumudi  Vasavadattatika. 

0:  on  Yogavasishtha. 

Ramagunakara. 

Ramabhyudaya  nataka. 

Subhadraparinayana  chayanataka. 

son  of  Raghavendra,  grandson  of  Ka- 

9inatha : 

Kavyavilasa. 

Madhavacampu. 

Vidvanmodatarangini. 

Vrittaratnavall. 

Qriiigaratatini. 

son  of  Qambhu,  pupil  of  Damodaratlrtha: 
Tattvadipika  or  Vivaranatattvadipika. 

Taylor  1,  467. 

by  Tulaji  Maharaja.  Burnell  200b. 

Oudh  XVII,  84. 

Taylor  1,  28. 

—  by  Gopala  De9ikacarya.  Ojipert  741. 

—  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  151. 

Burnell  147b. 

from  Skandapurana.  Ben.  55. 

Rice  88. 

bhakti.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 

Kh.  VI.  Oppert  4567.  4671.  See  Rama- 
candranataka. 

TT»T5TT^  king  of  Devagiri  (1272/73—1310) 

was  patron  of  Bharatasvamin  (Samavedabhashya). 
Brl.  39.  Burnell  11b.  See  above  Ramacandra,  a 
different  name  of  the  same  king. 

or  guru  of  Mukunda  Muni  (Advaita- 

jilanasarvasva  etc.).  Hall  p.  100.  111. 

son  of  Lakshminarayana,  father  of  Ramagopala 
Qarman  (Varnabhairava).  L.  280. 


65* 


516 


Abliijnana9akuntiilatika.  L.  2824  (here  called 
Ramabhadra). 

Kavyapraka9arabasyapraka9a. 

Trikandaviveka  Aniarako9atlka,  probably  composed 
in  1633.  In  this  0:  he  quotes  his  Katantra- 
rahasya,  Kavyaratnavali,  Jyotisha,  Lilavatlraha- 
hasya,  Qabdartharahasya,  Samayarahasya. 
Samskarapaddhatirahasya ,  a  0:  on  Bhavadeva’s 
Satnskarapaddhati,  composed  in  1623. 
Smritiratnavall. 

Dayabhagaviveka,  a  part  of  the  last  work.  Called 
Dayarahasya  NW.  146. 

Katantravrittiprabodha. 

Karikavalitippana. 

Tarkasamgrahatippana. 

Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltippana. 

Maugalavadatippana. 

N  ar  ap  atij  ay  acary  atika. 

The  Caubes  have  their  home  in  Mirzapur: 
Brihacchabdendu9ekharatika. 
Brihadvaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika. 
Brihadvaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatlka. 

Muktavali  Meghadutatika. 

Vaidyamanotsavatika. 

V  aidyavinodatika. 

Shatcakrakramadipika,  a  0:  on  Purnananda’s  Sha- 
tcakrakrama. 
son  of  Raghunathadeva : 

Campu.  Bik.  254. 

from  the  Setumahatmya  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Burnell  202a. 

Radh  28. 

TT»T^T»T»TT^Tfi21  NW.  478.  Oudh  XV,  124.  Oppert 
II,  5454.  Rice  88. 

—  by  Acyuta9rama.  B.  2,  48.  Oudh  XVII,  78.  Bhr. 
568.  Ka9ln.  32. 

—  by  Vi9ve9varadatta.  SB.  323. 

NW.  252.  Oudh  XVIII,  76.  SB.  246. 
from  Bhavishyottarapurana. 

Ben.  55. 

Radh  28. 


Oppert  II,  223. 

son  of  Ghana9yama,  son  of  Raghava  Pa- 
ndita,  father  of  Ka9l9vara  (Jnanamrita  1739).  10.  222. 

Anumitinirupana. 

Tattvabodha. 

Tattvanusaradhanatika. 

Pancada9itlka  (?).  Lahore  1882,  7. 
Bhagavadgitapraka9inl. 

Vanamalikirtichandomala. 

Vijnananaukatika. 

Saphalavritti. 

Sarvavedarthanirnayatika. 

Gurucandrodayakaumudl. 

(?) : 

Pramitakshara  Muhurtacintamanitika. 
Sarasvataprakriyatika. 

son  of  Krishnarama, 

father  of  Ramaprasada; 

Karik  avail  gr. 

son  of  Balarama  Qannan : 

P  iarthana9ataka. 

dh.  by  Kshemarama.  Oudh  III,  16.  Peters. 

3,  388. 

(printed  kalapalika)  bhakti ,  by 
Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  42. 
tantr.  NP.  IX,  36. 
by  Ramanuja.  Burnell  202b. 

Burnell  147b. 

father  of  Vishnupati  (Tattvadipana  on  Qabda- 
tattvacintamani).  L.  2006. 

TRTxrfTT 

Sadacarakrama. 

B.  4,  266. 

—  by  Govindada9a.  B.  4,  266. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  Oxf.  300^.  Burnell  202b.  Peters. 
2,  187.  3,  388.  BP.  261.  See  Ramamantrapaddhati. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  4878. 

Oppert  II,  2886. 

Ben.  45.  Radh  28.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  SB.  130.  See  Ramapaddhati. 

Burnell  147b. 

Burnell  147b.  Taylor  1,  414. 

—  by  Hari9ankara.  NW.  244. 

or  W.  p.  359. 


517 


Bhk.  17. 

See  Ramatapaniyopunislnid. 
by  Raghaveiidra.  Mentioned  in  Vidvanmoda- 
tarangini  Oxf.  26 1«. 

TT^TWr^ 

Tithinirnaya. 

Yajfiasiddhantasamgraha. 

Ratnakara  dh. 

Vaishamyakauinudi  Amarako(;atika. 

son  of  Rilinanarayana, 
grandson  of  Krishnarania,  wrote  a  0:  on  his  father’s 
Karikavali. 

See  Satyopakhyana. 

kavya,  by  (^rlnivasacarya.  Oudh  1877,  50. 


Tattvasarngrabaramayana. 

See  Ramadasa. 

king,  patron  of  Mahadeva  (Brihajjatakapraka9a 
1523).  Bik.  301. 

king  of  Mithila,  son  of  Rupanarayana,  grandson 
of  Harinarayana,  patron  of  Vacaspatimi9ra  ((^raddha- 
kalpa).  L.  1773. 

guru  of  Jayarama  (Tattvacintamani- 
didhitivyakhya).  Hall  p.  201. 

guni  of  Mui'arimi9ra  (Qubhakarmanirnaya).  L. 

1987. 

guru  of  Rama  Samyamin  (Siddhantaca- 
ndrika).  Hall  p.  110. 

pupil  of  Raghavananda  Sarasvati,  gui’u 
of  Ratnananda  Sarasvati  (Laghuvakyavrittiprakacika). 
Hall  p.  107.  139. 

guru  of  (^rinivasa  Dikshita  (Svarasiddha- 
ntacandrika).  Burnell  42a. 

father  of  Raghumani  (Agamasara),  and  of  Ra- 
me9vara  (Tantrapramoda).  L.  260.  263. 

Mentioned  amongst  the  poets  in  the 
Kavindracandrodaya 

Anandalaharltika. 

Tantrasara. 

0:  on  the  Tarkasamgrahadipikapraka9a  ofNilakantha. 

Nyayasiddhantamuktavalipraka9atika. 

Dayabhagasiddhantakumudacandrika. 


Naniitvavadatattva. 

Samasavadatattva.  See  Raniabhadra,  son  of  Bha- 
vanatha. 

of  Tanjore,  end  of  the  17  th  or  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  18th  century: 

0:  on  the  Paribhashavritti  of  Siradeva. 

Putrakramadipika. 

Brahmasutravritti. 

Ramakarnamrita. 

from  Navadvipa: 

(^abda9aktipraka9ikaprabodhinl,  a  0:  on  Jagadi9a’s 
(,labda9aktipraka9ika. 

Qabdavali  gr. 

^nugarataraugini  bhana. 

of  the  Kaundinya  race : 

Qriiigaratilaka  bhana : 

Shatpadistotratika. 

wrote  for  Shaharaja,  i.  e.  Shahji  of  Tanjore: 
Shaddar9anasiddha.ntasaingraha. 

Siddhiintasara  ny. 

son  of  Bhavanatha: 
Kusumafijalikarikavyakhya. 

Gunarahasya,  a  0:  on  the  second  book  of  the 
Kiranavali. 

Nyayarahasya  Nyayasutratika. 
Padarthakhandanatippani. 

Vayuvada.  NP.  V,  80. 

Samasavada.  L.  2352. 

called  also  son  of  Yajharama 

Dikshita,  contemporary  of  Nilakanthadhvarin,  Kaunda 
Jyautishika,  Balakrishna,  of  last  century: 
Janakiparinaya  nataka. 

Patanjalicarita  kavya. 

son  of  Raghunatha: 

U  d  vab  a  vy  a  vas  th  a. 

Mugdhabodhatika. 

VidvanmodinI  Raghuvau9atika. 

son  of  (^ilnathacarya : 

0:  on  the  Dayabhaga  of  Jlrautavahana. 


r 


518 


Raghunathabhyudaya  kavya. 

the  yogi-name  of  Bhamiji  Diksbita.  Oxf.  183a. 
gui'u  of  Narasinha  Bhatta  (Advaitacandi’ika). 
Hall  p.  158. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  290. 

—  by  (^ankara.  Burnell  200^. 

stotra.  Oppert  163. 

Adhyatmavasudeva. 

Oxf.  299b. 

Burnell  202b. 

by  Ramanuja.  BP.  261.  See  Ramapaddhati. 
Oudh  1876,  28. 

—  by  Nrisinha  Muni.  Oudh  XV,  130. 

—  by  Raghuvara9arana.  Oudh  XIV,  92. 

by  Vi9vanathasinha.  Oudh V,  28.  XV,  128. 

Mriccbakatikatika. 

Vikramorva9ltlka. 

TT»T»Tt^:  Radb  30.  45. 

—  by  Ramacarya.  Oudh  XIV,  92. 

Oppert  II,  5455.  6400. 

Canakyakusuma  kavya. 

Praya9cittatattvatika. 

Radb  29. 

mentioned  as  a  contemporary  by  Kshemendra 
in  Bharatamanjarl  Report  LXV. 

or  stotra.  Pet.  725.  Paris  (D  12  c). 

Ben.  43.  45.  Radb  28.  Oudh  XV,  124.  XVII,  84 
(from  Mahe9asambita).  Burnell  200b.  Poona  596 
(by  Valmiki).  Oppert  II,  8398. 

—  by  Budhakau9ika.  Bhk.  17.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  241. 

0:  by  Gomatidasa  Vaishnava.  Oudh  XI,  18. 

0:  by  Govindadasa.  Oudh  XV,  124. 

0:  Ramaraksbaviveka  by  Dbaranidhara  Pantha. 
Oudh  1876,  28. 

0:  by  Mudgala  Bhatta.  Oudh  XI,  18.  W.  1768. 
Oudh  XVII,  92. 

attributed  to  Vi9vamitra.  Oudh  XVI,  134. 
Oppert  II,  6401. 

kavya,  by  Madbuvrata  Bodhanidbi.  Oudh  V,  6. 
kavya,  by  (^rldbara.  Ka9in.  16. 


from  Sada9ivasamhita.  L.  2839. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  B.  4,  86. 

10.  1972.  3183.  Bhr.  487.  Taylor 
1,  310.  Oppert  8211. 

Nadipraka9a. 

Rasadipika.  Both  quoted  by  Vaidyacintamani  Oxf. 
316b. 

Rasaratnapradipa. 

guru  of  Nage9a.  Oxf.  177b. 

TT»TTT»T  father  of  Siddbe9vara,  grandfather  of  Gopala- 
dasa  (Yogamrita  and  0:).  L.  1618.  1629. 

0:  on  Vopadeva’s  Kavikalpadruma. 
in  15  chapters,  from  Brihatko9alakhanda.  L.  2292. 

Amaru9atakatippani. 

Tarangini  ny. 

Tarkasamgrahadipikavyakhya. 

Prabba. 

0:  on  the  Mangalavada  of  Dinakara.  Hall  p.  41. 
Vyutpattivadatika. 

Ramarudriya  ny.  Oppert  204.  468.  721.  2419. 
2532.  3199.  3276.  5728.  5824.  7679.  II,  1367. 
1472.  1658.  3781.  7000.  7236.  8683.  10257. 
Rice  118. 

or  son  of  Vriddhavyasa,  brother  of 

Nimbaditya  and  Harivaii9a: 

0:  on  Ravideva’s  Nalodaya,  composed  in  1608. 
0:  on  Bhartrihari9ataka. 

Vrindavanakavyatika. 

Tripurarnavacandrika  tantr. 

son  of  Rukmangada : 

Nyayasanigraba  Tarkabbashatika. 

history  of  Rama,  in  9  chapters.  L.  1286. 
kavya  in  18  sarga,  by  Advaita,  son  of  Baya- 
bbatta,  grandson  of  Krishna.  10.  890. 

bbakti,  by  Bhavadeva  Mi9ra.  Lahore  20. 
and  0;  by  Kri- 

shnamobana.  L.  1533.  1534  (both  contain  only  the 
fourth  book). 

kavya.  Oppert  7382. 
kavya,  by  Ramakanta,  son  of  Bane9vara. 

L.  302. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Rice  72. 


519 


from  Hiranyagarbhasamhita.  Rurnell 

198*‘. 

by  Qrinivasacarya.  Oudb  1877,  50. 
son  of  Himmativarman,  pupil  of  Nage9a; 
Adbyatmaramayanasetu. 

Ramagltatlka. 

Ramayanatilaka. 

of  Vatsapura  in  Candradvipa : 
SajjanarafijinI  on  Purnananda’s  Sbatcakrakrama. 

1H«1 by  Pratapasinbaraja.  Purnell  201'>. 
dh.  Pheh  2. 

or  composed  by 

'  Ramacandra  iii^jb^.  Mack.  125.  Bik.  330.  Pheh 
11  (brihad  ancflaghu).  NW.  IX,  48.  PB.  84.  273. 
SB.  264. 

0:  Udabarana  by  Vi(;vanatba.  K.  240.  Ben.  27. 
H.  325. 

by  Ramacarana.  Mentioned  Oxf.  214l>. 

—  by  Harinatba.  Oxf.  132a.  P.  10. 

said  to  be  from  the  Padmapurana.  Taylor 

1,  52. 

by  Vopadeva.  Quoted  by  Vitthala  in  Pra- 
sada  Oxf.  161l>. 

TT^ 

Diksbasetu  tantr. 

Saratsarasamgraha  tantr. 

Yantracintamanitika. 

Samarasaravivarana. 

Qudraviveka. 

kavya,  by  Ke^ava  Bbatta.  B.  2,  104. 

—  and  0:  by  Somadeva  Ekanatha.  Bl.  4. 

—  by  Some^vara.  Kh.  85.  Bhr.  166.  BP.  263. 

secular  name  of  Narabaritirtlia  (who  died 
in  1214).  Bhr.  p.  203. 

from  the  Manasakbanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  SB.  244. 

Taittirlyopanisballaghudipika. 

Sabbyabharanadipika. 

bbakti,  by  Rama  Bbatta.  B.  4,  86. 
Radb  28. 

Burnell  197a. 

Oudb  XI,  30. 


by  Qankara.  Burnell  200b. 

iiadb  45.  Oudb  V,  6.  XIV,  92.  NP. 
IX,  36.  X,  38.  Burnell  197a.  Taylor  1,  295.  427. 
Oppert  II,  3248.  5553. 

—  from  Brabmapurana.  Paris  (D  5). 

—  from  Liiigapurana.  Taylor  1,  238.  Peters.  1,  118. 

by  Bbanu.  B.  4,  88. 
from  Padmapurana.  BP.  293. 

—  from  Brabmayamala  (epithets  of  Rama  beginning  with 
r.  See  Rakaradisabasranaraan).  Oxf.  98b.  Oudb 
XVII,  92. 

son  of  Jayasiiiba,  patron  of  Qankara  Bbatta 
(Vaidyavinoda).  L.  2546.  Patron  of  Qivanarayana- 
dasa  (Setusai'ani).  W.  p.  161. 

king  of  Mitbila,  patron  of  Pritbvidbara 
(Mricchakatikatika).  W.  p.  161. 

patron  of  Ratne^vara  (Ratnadarpana  Sara- 
svatikantbabbaranatika).  Oxf.  209^.  Peters.  3,  349. 

king  of  Jayapura,  passes  as  the  author  of 
the  Dhaturatnamanjarl. 

■^T^rf^r^TnT^ni^  bbakti,  by  Ragbuvara.  Oudb  1877,  48. 

0:  by  Ragbulaladasa.  Oudb  V,  6. 

Matacatusbtayapariksha 

Vishnutattvarabasya  and  0:. 
in  12  chapters.  Tiib.  17. 

—  from  Sarvabhaumasarvasva.  L.  2413. 

See  Setubandba. 

Rasasaramrita.  He  used  works  by  Qalinatba,  Ni- 
tyanatha,  Gabananandanatba. 
son  of  Devidatta,  father  of  Krishnamitra  (Ma- 
fijusbakuficika  etc.).  Oxf.  178a.  L.  2283. 

Tithipradipika. 

Manjiratika. 

Yajnasiddhautavigraha. 

Yuddhacintamani. 

Radb  28.  Oudb  V,  6.  Taylor  1,  231. 
290.  Oppert  6651. 

0:  by  Hari  Acarya.  Oudb  V,  6.  XVI,  134. 

—  from  Padmapurana.  Oppert  II,  8399. 

—  from  the  Sanatkumarasambita.  Pet.  725.  Oudb 
XVII,  82.  Burnell  200b.  Bhr.  398. 

Oppert  3697.  6173.  0:  Bhr.  569. 

—  from  the  15th  chapter  of  the  Yuddhakanda  in  the 
Adhyatmaramayana.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara 
p.  279. 


520 


—  by  Gaiigadhara.  Hall  p.  94. 

T:T?I^'=5t  Ben.  43.  Burnell  200^.  Taylor  1,  139.  357. 
From  the  Aranyakanda  of  the  Adhyalraaramayana 
(8th  chapter)  printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  273, 
and  two  from  the  Yuddhakanda  (13  th  chapter)  of 
the  same,  printed  ibid.  p.  270.  285. 

Quoted  in  Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 

Amarako9atika. 

wrote  in  1818; 

Parij  atavy  akaran  a. 

Brihajjataka. 

bhakti.  Eadh  6.  28.  30.  NP.  X,  38. 

0:  Eamahridayaspada  by  Yatl9a.  Radh  6.  30. 

—  from  the  first  chapter  of  the  Balakanda  in  the  Adhya- 
tmaramayana,  printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  272. 

kavya.  by  Padmanabha.  L.  3114.  Suclpattra  12. 

Burnell  200t>. 

TT^Tf^ri:  See  Eamandara. 

7:HFTTf^  (?) : 

Apastamba9rautasutravyakhya. 

written  by  Dharmagupta  in  1360.  Ben- 
dall  Catalogue  87. 

called  also  wrote  a  0:  on  the 

Apastamba9rautasutra.  K.  10.  Poona  86.  Oppert 
808.  4193.  II,  4879.  6794.  8771.  Purvaramandara. 
Oppert  II,  5338.  7398.  10324.  This  0:  is  quoted 
by  Bhaskarami9ra  Hall  p.  192,  and  four  times  in 
the  Nirnayasindbu.  Visbnucitta  Oppert  879.  4713. 
4806.  4919.  5168.  5455.  5865.  8212  seems  to  be 
somehow  connected  with  Eamandara,  but  enlighten¬ 
ment  on  this  point  must  be  expected  from  another 
quarter. 

pupil  of  Advaya9rama: 

V  edantakaumudl. 

TTmVTT 

Ramayanayodhyakanda,  paraphrased. 

by  Satyajnananandatirtha  Yati.  Hall 

p.  136. 

l  *1  guni  of  Gangadharendra  Sarasvatl 

(Qukashtakatika).  Hall  p.  127. 

guru  of  Brahmananda  Bharatl  (Vakyasudha- 
tlka).  Hall  p.  130. 

son  of  Gopala ,  father  of  Janakinandana  Ka- 
xlndra  (Vrittadarpana).  L.  2038. 


the  founder  of  a  religious  sect.  H.  H.  Wilson’s 
Works  1,  46.  Oxf.  302a. 

wrote  by  request  of  Krisbnacandra, 
king  of  Navadvipa: 

Ahnikacarai'aja. 

Nyayamritavyakhya.  Rice  152.  See  Nyayamrita- 
taranginl. 

pupil  of  Ramabhadra  Sarasvati, 
pupil  of  Raghavananda  Sarasvatl: 
Pancikaranatatparyacand  rika. 
Laghuvakyavrittipraka9ika. 

Vakyasudhatika. 

Vivaranopanyasa,  a  0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Qarlra- 
kasutrabhashya. 

Vedantasiddhantacandrika. 

0:  on  Brihadrudropapurana. 

0:  on  Brihadrudrayamala. 

pupil  of  Govindananda  Sarasvatl,  pupil 
of  Gopala  Sarasvati,  pupil  of  Qivarama  Sarasvatl ; 
Brahmasiitrabhashyaratnaprabha. 

Yogamaniprabha,  a  0:  on  the  Yogasutra. 

or  pupil  of  Mukunda- 

govinda : 

Brahmami-itavarshini,  a  0:  on  the  Brahmasutra. 

Mugdhabodhatika.  Quoted  by  Durgadasa  Oxf 
175®,  by  Bbaratasena  on  Bhattikavya  2,  14. 
26.  43.  3,  5. 

Ramarcanapaddhati. 

V  aishnavamatabj  abhaskara. 

Qivaramastotra. 

Qudrakuladipika. 

Harivaii9atika. 

son  of  Mukundapriya,  grandson  of  Ramendi'a- 
vana,  pupil  of  Ramendravana  and  Caturbhuja: 

Ka9lkhandatika,  written  by  request  of  Vasudeva. 
Gangasahasranamatika,  from  the  preceding  0:. 
Balabodhini. 

or  called  guru 

of  Advaitananda  (Hall  p.  89) : 

Ankasamjna.  L.  11 00. 


Advaitanirnayasaingraha.  L.  1036. 
Advaitapraka(;a.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Advaitarahasya.  L.  1019.  1188. 

Adhyatmabindu.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Adhyatmaramayanatippanl.  ibid. 

Adhyatniasara.  ibid. 

Antaryajananka.  ibid. 

Atmatattva.  ibid. 

Atmabodhatippana.  NW.  326. 

Anandakusuma.  L.  1046. 

Anandalaharltika.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Katantrasanigraba.  ibid. 

Kadisahasranamakala.  L.  1039. 
Kundatattvapraka^ika.  L.  1918. 
Komalako^asamgi'aba.  L.  1059. 

Gitatika.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

Gitadisaratika.  ibid. 

Glta^aya.  ibid. 

Cakratika.  ibid. 

Candivivarana.  L.  1045. 

Jnanavaibhavatantra.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Jnanarani.  ibid. 

Tattvasutra  and  0:  Tattvasutraratna.  L.  1026. 
Tattvarnavatika.  NW.  430.. 

Tattvavabodhatika.  NW.  430. 

Tantrasara.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

Darijanakalika.  L.  419.  Oudh  XVIT,  50. 
Devisuktatika.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Namamalasatngi’aha.  L.  1043. 

Nripabhushani.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Paramamrita.  ibid. 

Prabodhacandrodayasamgraha.  ibid. 
Praguddharasamgraba.  L.  1025. 
Premabhaktistotra  and  0:.  L.  1047. 
Bhagavadgitabhashyavyakbya.  Oppert  3200. 
Bbagavatatattvasaingraha.  L.  1040. 
Bhagavatabrihatsaingraha.  L.  1033. 
Bbagavatainanjarl.  L.  1035. 

Bbagavatagaya.  Mentioned  L.  419.  1017. 
Bbavartbadlpikakramasatngraha(Bbagavatapurana). 
L.  1037. 

Bbavai'thadipikasaingraba  ((,Indbara).  L.  1034. 
Manvarthasara.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Mahimnahstavatika.  Mentioned  L.  419.  1017. 
Mohamudgaratika.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Yatibbagavata.  ibid. 

Yatibhusbanl.  L.  418.  Oudb  XVII,  114. 
Yatbartbamanjarl.  L.  1017. 

Yogacandratlka.  NW.  430. 

Yogavivekatippana.  NW.  436. 


YogasOtratika.  NW.  430. 

Yogavall.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

Rajabbusbanl.  L.  1207.  See  Nripabhusbanl. 
Rilmakavya.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Ramatattvapraka^a.  Mentioned  L.  419.  1017. 
Ramayanakutatika  (q.  v.).  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Rudriidbyayatika.  Mentioned  L.  1017.  1031. 
Lokabbidbana.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

Vasisbtbasara  and  Vasishthasaragudbartba.  L.  1030. 
1031. 

Vicararkasamgi'aba.  L.  1028. 
Visbnusabasranamavyakbya.  L.  1032. 
Visbnusuktatika.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Vedamatritika.  ibid. 

Vedastutilaghupaya.  L.  1044. 

Vedantasaratika  q.  v. 

Vedantasutraratnatika.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
(^aktivadakalika.  ibid. 

(,!aktasarvasva.  L.  1027. 

Qanti^atakatlka,  two  different  versions.  L.  1041. 
1042.  3166. 

Qastrasara.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Samksbepadbyatmasai’a.  L.  1022.  See  Adbya- 
tmasara. 

Saingitasiddbanta.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Sattattvabindu.  ibid. 
Samdbyavidbimantrasamuhatlka.  ibid. 
Sabasranamamalakala.  L.  1038. 
Samkbyapadartbagatba.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Satatyacatusbkatika.  Mentioned  L.  1031. 
Svalpadvaitapraka9a.  L.  1018.  See  Advaitapra- 
ka^a. 

Hathapradipikatika.  NW.  436. 
Hathayogadbirajatika.  NW.  436. 

Mentioned  in  Padyavall: 
Jagannatbavallabha  nataka. 

Tattvasamgrahar  am  ay  an  a. 

Muktitattva.  L.  300. 

vedanta,  by  Ramananda.  Oppert  2010.  3201. 
3350.  3469.  3541.  8923.  4046.  4245.  4501.  4712. 
4824.  4884.  4951.  5300.  5394.  II,  352.  1473.  2515. 
3782.  4880.  5998.  6162.  6550.  6795.  7907.  8684. 
8933.  9197.  9319.  9362.  9505.  10353.  0:  II, 

4881. 

with  the  title  According  to  the  Pra- 

pannamrita  he  was  a  son  of  Nrisiuhacarya  of  the 
Ku9ikagotra,  or  of  Ke9ava  of  the  Harltagotra,  who 
lived  at  Bhutapurl  in  Tondiramandala.  The  same 

66 


522 


authority  states  that,  towards  the  end  of  his  life, 
he  founded  in  1091  an  image  of  Narayana  on  Yada- 
vacala.  L.  1731 : 

Ashtada9arahasyani. 

Ipavasyopanishadbhashya. 

Kantakoddhara.  A  deficient  title. 

Kutasaradoha. 

Gadya  and  Gadyatraya. 

Gunaratnako9a. 

Cakrollasa. 

Divyasuriprabhavadipika  (?). 

Devataparamya. 

Deha  (?). 

Nayakaratna  Nyayaratnamalatika. 

N aray  an  am  an  trarth  a. 

Nityapaddhati. 

Nityaradhanavidhi. 

Nyayapari9uddhl. 

Nyayasiddhanjana. 

Pancapatala. 

Pancaratraraksha. 

Pra9nopanishadvyakhya. 

Bhagavadgitabhashya. 

Manidarpana. 

Matimanusha  (?). 

Mundakopanishadvj^akhya. 

Y  ogasutrabhashya. 

Ratnapradipa. 

Ramapatala. 

Ramapaddhati. 

Ramapujapaddhati. 

Ramamantrapaddhati. 

Raraarahasya. 

Ramayanavyakhya  (?). 

Ramarcapaddhati.  See  Ramapujapaddhati. 

V  arttamala. 

Vi9ishtadvaitabhashya. 

Vishnuvigraha9ansanastotra. 

Vishnusahasranamabhashya. 

Vedantatattvasara. 

Vedantadipa. 

Vedantasara. 

Vedarthasamgraha. 

Vaikunthagadya. 

Qatadushanl. 

(^aranagatigadya. 

^ribhashya. 

Qrirangarajastotravyakhya  (?). 

Q  veta9  vatar  opani  sh  ad  vy  akhy  a. 
Samkalpasuiyodayatlka  (?). 


Saccaritraraksha  and  0:  Saccaritrarakshasaradl- 
pika. 

Sarvarthasiddhi. 

Tattvacintamanidarpana. 

Tattvacintamanisara. 

V  edapadaramayana. 

B.  2,  132. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  4882. 

Oppert  6423.  Rice  252. 

See  Prapannamrita. 

Oppert  6424. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  3783. 

_ ^ 

the  fourth  chapter  of  the  Sarvadar9ana- 

samgraha. 

Candamaruta. 

Tattvatrayaratna. 

Vedantavijaya. 

Oppert  II,  3528. 

Rice  168. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  II, 

9419. 

Pheh  6. 

Rice  168  (printed  sauktika). 

Btibler  559. 

by  Annayyacarya.  Rice  240. 

Oppert  II,  4127. 
by  Ranganatha.  Mysore  7. 
Mysore  6. 

Oppert  2420.  5629.  5825.  II,  2093. 
■?:T*TT^^HTcT  stotra.  Oppert  II,  976. 

Oppert  II,  1886.  5554. 

V  aradarajastavatika. 

Sarasvadini. 

Oppert  II,  4098. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  4128. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  1801.  7722. 

or  ^^f^gT'n?t^^*TTW5«^Taylor 

l,"l79. 

from  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  200^. 
nataka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  138. 
kavya,  by  Ke9ava  Pandita.  Burnell  lOl'^. 


523 


nataka,  by  Yayovaiman.  Quoted  by  Ananda- 
vardhana  in  Dhvanyaloka,  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  171. 
—  by  Vyasa  Qrl  Ramadeva.  Br.  M.  (addit.  26,  424). 

kavya,  in  30  sarga,  by  Vefikate^a.  Burnell 
161b  (and  0:). 

kavya.  Oppert  1555. 

TT*TT*1TSI  under  Todaramalla : 

Svaramelakalanidhi. 

See  Adbhutai'amayana,  Adhyatmaramayana,  Ana- 
ndaramayana,  Campuramayana,  Vasisbtharamayana. 

by  Valmiki.  Jones  403.  Mack.  56.  102.  10. 
1788—91.  1793.  2718  (Uttara).  W.  p.  118—23. 
Oxf.  5b.  343a.  Paris  (B  20—22.  210.  222—24. 
D  2.  298.  Gr.  11  —  13.  Tel.  1.  43.  44.  48.  50). 
Khn.  24.  K.  28  (and  0:).  B.  2,  64.  66.  Report 
CLXX.  Ben.  57—59.  Tiib.  24.  Katin.  2.  Pheh 
4  (Uttara).  Radh  40.  Oudh  XI,  18.  XIII,  38.  40. 
XV,  30.  32.  XVI,  52.  54.  56.  XVII,  14.  Bonn  125 
— 27.  Burnell  177“.  Bhk.  13.  Poona  363.  417. 
425.  II,  14.  15.  26.  27.  61—67.  81.  105—11.  264. 
Taylor  1,  295.  296.  Oppert  8.  105.  604.  722.  917. 
1104.  1556.  1558  (Uttara).  1642  (Sundara).  1705. 
1724  (Sundara).  2012 — 14.  2147  (Yuddha).  2155 
(Sundara).  2206.  2216  (Sundara).  2253.  2421.  2565 
(Uttara).  2686.  2687.  2774  (Uttara).  2985.  3470. 
3679. 3737. 3841.  4439.  6313  (Uttara).  6482  (Sundara). 
6494  (Aranya).  6652.  6779.  6837.  6988.  7117.  7146. 
7383.  7571.  7628.  7776.  II,  33  (Uttara).  224.  332 
(Uttara).  353.  579.  662.  849.  977.  1368.  1418.  1504. 
1699.  1802.  1844.  1903.  1940.  1986  (Bala).  1996. 
2141.  2168.  2200.  2516.  2573.  2592  (Uttara).  2612. 
2640.  2668.  2680.  2684.  2698.  2853.  3013.  3249. 
3385. 3474. 3529.  3598  (Uttara).  3784. 3899  (Sundara). 
3933.  4348.  4428.  5124.  5780.  5821  (Uttara).  5999. 
6141.  6177.  6403.  6551.  6637.  7031.  7237.  7332 
(Sundara).  7438.  7481  (Ayodhya).  7492  (Aranya). 
7504  (Uttara).  7527  (Kishkindha).  7650  (Bala).  7716 
(Yuddha).  7840  (Sundara).  8335.  8441.  8519.  8582. 
8685.  8720  (Uttara).  8748  (Bala).  8765  (Yuddha). 
8791  (Sundara).  8935.  9085.  9506.  9646.  9749. 
9791.  10062.  10071  (Sundara).  10174.  10354.  Rice 
66.  68.  Peters.  2,  186.  BP.  259  (Ayodhya  and 
Sundara).  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  224. 

0:  Oppert  4386.  4441.  II,  337.  347. 

0:  Kataka.  Burnell  178b.  Oppert  1780.  1781. 

II,  7482.  7513.  7723. 

0:  Caturarthadipika.  Oppert  II,  7084. 

0:  Tani9loki.  Oppert  226. 6345.  II,  934. 2049. 31 53. 
0:  Tilaka  Pheh  4. 


0:  Ramayanavirodhaparihara.  Oppert  II,  5555. 
0:  Ramayanatatparyavirodhabhanjinl.  Oppert  155 7. 
5164.  II,  2094. 

0:  Valmlkihridaya.  Oppert  5348. 

0:  Vidvanmanorama.  Oppert  II,  7746. 

0:  Qrifigarasudhakara.  Oppert  6249. 

0:  Subodhinl.  Oppert  II,  8985. 

0:  Setu.  Pheh  4. 

0:  by  T9vara  Dikshita.  Oppert  5148.  5777  (ny). 

6311  (vedanta).  II,  7238.  7500.  8719. 

0:  by  Uinamahe9vara.  Oppert  II,  4885. 

0:  Qringaratilaka  by  Govindaraja.  Oudh  IX,  4 
(Bhushana).  XVI,  52.  54.  56  (Bhushana).  Oppert 
225.  378.  2015.  2315.  4460.  5147.  5423. 
5524.  5784.  6331.  7297.  II,  225.  339.  354. 
2743.  3495.  3530.  5781.  6142.  6796.  7546. 
8769.  10063.  Rice  68. 

0:Dharmakutaby  TryambakaYajvan.  Burnell  179b. 
0:  hy  Devararaa  Bhatta.  Oudh  XIII,  38.  40. 
SB.  210. 

0:  by  Nage9a.  Ben.  58.  59.  Radh  40.  Oudh 
XI,  18. 

0:  by  Nrisinha.  Taylor  1,  141. 

0:  by  Mahe9varatirtha.  10.1793.  L.  1268.  1269. 
Oudh  IX,  4.  Bhk.  13.  Poona  417.  425.  II,  14. 
15.  27.  61 — 67.  Taylor  1,  296.  Oppert  5128. 
II,  9790.  Peters.  2,  186. 

0:  Tilaka  by  Ramavarman  or  Rama  Qarman. 

10.  426 — 32.  Burnell  179b.  Oppert  II,  4886. 
Peters.  2,  186.  His  0:  is  based  on  the  Ka¬ 
taka  and  on  that  of  Mahe9varatlrtha ,  whom 
he  calls  Tirtha. 

0:  Riimayanakutatlka  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Oppert 
227.  1207.  6307.  6354.  6587.  Mentioned  L. 
1017.  By  Oppert  attributed  to  Anandatirtha. 
0:  by  Ramanuja  (?).  Oppert  231.  2689.  5149. 
6177.  II,  7724.  Rice  68.  Perhaps,  the  0: 
by  Ramavarman. 

0;  by  Rama9ramacai'ya.  Oudh  XV,  30.  32. 

0:  Manohara  by  Lokanatha.  L.  1259 — 62.  Oppert 

11,  7651. 

0:  Vivekatilaka  by  Varadaraja.  Burnell  179'b. 

Taylor  1,  169.  Oppert  2986.  II,  7754. 

0:  by  Vidyanatha.  Oppert  II,  8770. 

0:  Valmikitatparyatarani  by  Vi9vanatha.  Oudh  V,  6. 
0:  by  Vaidyanatha.  Burnell  179b.  Oppert  6177. 
11,  9750. 

0:  by  Qivarama  Samnyasin.  Radh  40. 

0:  Ramayanasaptabimba  by  Hayagriva  Qastrin 
Oppert  370. 


66* 


524 


0:  by  Havi  Pandita.  Oppert  221.  II,  7851. 
Ramayane  Adityahi’idayastotra  (Yuddhakanda  ch. 

106).  Ben.  45.  Burnell  201b.  Taylor  1,  427. 
—  Citrakutamabatmya.  Mack.  71.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 
■?^T*TT^nir^r^  an  abridgment  of  the  Ramayana.  Tiib.  24. 

by  Kshemendra.  Report  XII.  LXXXII. 

kavya,  by  Krishnarya.  Oppert 

II,  3250. 

See  Campuramayana. 

—  by  Govindaraja.  Oppei't  8214. 

Oppert  II,  9792. 

—  by  Narayana  Yati.  Rice  68. 

T'WT^fTTTq^^ftl^T  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4129. 

byAppayyaBikshita.  Oppertll,  4884. 
Oppert  2533.  4933. 

—  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  5411.  9979.  10355. 

by  Some9varadeva.  Oppert  6175  (an.). 
Peters.  3,  396. 

kavya.  Oppert  6989. 
by  Mepattur  Narayana  Bbatta.  Oppert 

2688. 

TTT*!  I  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert 

II,  8336. 

kavya.  Oppert  6780.  II,  3785. 
TT^T'raXir^rrfTfW  Pheh  4.  Oudh  V,  4  (brihat).  XV,  32. 
Rice  88. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  54. 

—  from  the  Umasamhita  of  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  53. 
Burnell  153b. 

kavya.  Oppert  7385. 

^,1*1  by  Agnive9a.  L.  2663. 

T:T?T'Rn!lt¥'^  on  the  proper  manner  of  the  reading  of 
the  Ramayana.  NW.  250.  256. 

kavya.  Oppert  5630. 

See  Samksheparamayana. 
or  Taylor  1,  456.  Oppert 

II,  3531. 

—  by  Narayana,  son  of  Trivikrama.  Mack.  57.  Burnell 
109a.  Bhk.  26.  Rice  244. 

0:  by  Vadiraja9ishya.  Bhk.  26. 

■?:T?T'Rn!I^TT  Taylor  1,  296.  Oppert  II,  358.  4203. 

—  or  Qata9lokiramayana  by  Agnive9a  Muni.  L.  2288. 
K.  20.  B.  2,  66.  68.  Ben.  63.  Katm.  1.  NW.  490. 
Oudh  VIII,  30.  Bl.  4. 


by  Appayya  Dikshita.  K.  30.  Taylor 

1,  177. 

—  by  Krishnanatha.  B.  2,  68. 

Oppert  106.  371.  605.  5631. 

—  by  Acyutaraghunatha  Bhupala.  Burnell  179b.  Oppert 
3700.  4442.  8215.  II,  288.  3251. 

0:  by  l9vara  Dikshita.  Burnell  179b.  Rice  68. 

byAppayyaBikshita.  O^ipert  II,  7286. 

—  by  Radhakrishna.  Radh  40. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  II,  6695. 

Oppert  II,  4887. 

Oppert  II,  4130. 

TUTT^^IFT^'ai'RiTT!^  a  poetical  paraphrase  of  the  second 
book  of  the  Ramayana,  by  Ramadhara.  Oudh  VIII,  4. 

Burnell  180a.  Oppert  5632. 

<*T  Pheh  1  (and  brihad).  Radh  45.  Tub. 
17.  Oppert  6781.  7488.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf. 
95b,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara,  by  Devanatha 
L.  2010,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

—  by  Acyuta9rama.  K,  50. 

—  by  Anandavana.  10.  270.  2074.  K.  192.  B.  4,  268. 
Ben.  42.  NW.  230.  Oudh  V,  16.  XV,  124.  XVIII,  76. 
Bhr.  606. 

—  by  Kulamani  Qukla.  NW.  216.  NP.  Ill,  38. 

Pheh  1. 

Pheh  1. 

—  by  Ramananda.  Oudh  XIV,  92. 

by  Ke9avadasa.  Quoted  in  Ahalyaka- 

madhenu. 

Taylor  1,  42. 
bhakti.  Oudh  XVIII,  76. 

—  by  Qivalala  Pathaka.  L.  3125. 

■^T^TT^T  from  Agastyasamhita.  Oudh  XV,  124. 

by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  122.  See  Rama- 

pujapaddhati. 

_ ^ 

guru  of  Qankara  (Mimausanayaviveka9aukadlpika). 
Hall  p.  180. 

■?^T*rr^T  kavya,  by  Ramacandra.  B.  2,  104. 

—  by  Qankara.  B.  2,  104. 

kavya,  by  Vi9vanatha.  Oudh  V,  6.  See 

Aryavijnapti. 

by  Gange9a.  Kavyamala. 
orTHTT^T  or  or  by 

Mudgala  Bhatta.  L.  1378.  K.  64.  B.  2,  72.  104. 
Ben.  36.  40.  Oudh  V,  6.  NP.  VI,  28.  VII,  44. 
Burnell  164b.  Rhk.  26.  Bhr.  131.  Oppert  II,  8164. 
Peters.  3,  396.  BP.  303.  Buhler  540. 


525 


0:  Padaithadlpika  by  the  author.  H.  2,  72.  104. 

Proceed.  .\SI3.  1870,  313. 

0;  hy  Kakaiiibhatla.  K.  64.  Ben.  36.  Oudh  V,  6. 
0:  by  Krishnarania.  NW.  618. 

by  Soinanatha.  Kavyamala.  See  Kama(;ataka. 
author  of  Siddbantacandrika.  See  llamacandra- 

(jrania. 

XlWPUfi  son  of  Bhattoji,  guru  of  Vatsaraja  (Varanasi- 
dai’pana  1641).  L.  765.  See  Aiuarakoijatlka. 
pupil  of  Nrisinha9raina : 

Tattvacandrika,  vedanta. 

Brahinasutravritti. 

Durgamahatmyatika. 

^■nRT?r»T 

Durjanainukhacapetika. 

Prabhakaraparicheda  gr. 

Ramayanatika. 

lex.  Radh  11. 

Pheb  5.  Radii  44.  Oppert  II,  6948.  Rice  326. 

—  from  the  Patalakhanda  of  the  Padmapurana.  Bh.  17. 

H.  43.  See  Oxf.  13b.  84a 

stotra,  by  Yaniunacarya.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Ben.  43. 

—  by  (^-ukadeva.  Oudh  XVII ,  86.  A  Raiiiasbtaka, 
attributed  to  Vyasa,  is  printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  278. 

Oppert  II,  4888. 

from  the  P  aduuipurana.  Taylor  1,53. 
Burnell  197a.  Mysore  8.  Taylor 

I,  53.  139.  360.  362.  Oppert  11,  7326.  8337. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

two  twin-poets,  wrote: 

Qudrakakatba.  They  are  mentioned  by  Kalidasa 
in  his  Malavikagnimitra.  One  stanza  is  pre¬ 
served  in  (,!p.  p.  78. 

Jaganmithyatvadipika. 

pupil  of  Ragbunatba,  pupil  of  Govinda- 
nanda  Sarasvati : 

Balabodhinlbha.vapraka9a. 

Vivekasara. 

or  guru  of  Ramananda  (Ka(jikhanda- 

tika).  0.xf.  72a. 


Brabmasutropanyasavritti. 

son  of  Govinda  Bhatta,  father  of  Narayana 
Bhatta,  father  of  Ramakrishna  Bhatta,  father  of  Ka- 
malakara  Bhatta  (Nirnayasindhu  1612)  and  Dinakara 
Bhatta.  W.  p.  344.  Oxf.  277a. 

son  of  Vede^vara,  grandson  of  Cande(,‘vara,  father 
of  Gadadbara,  father  of  Vidyadhara,  father  of  Ra- 
tnadhara,  father  of  Jagaddhara  (Vasavadattatika  etc.). 
L.  1981. 

father  of  Dhire^vara,  grandfather  of  Jyotiri9vara 
Kavi9ekhara  (Dhurtasamagama).  Oxf.  140^. 

father  of  Narayana,  father  of  Qankara,  father 
of  Nilakantha,  whose  daughter  was  the  wife  of  Maha- 
deva,  son  of  Rame9vara,  and  mother  of  Divakara 
(Danaharavall  etc.).  Divakara  had  a  son  Vaidyanatha. 
10.  50. 

of  the  Vatsa  gotra,  from  Andhrade9a,  father 
of  Narasinha  Bhatta,  father  of  Mallinatha,  father  of 
Narayana  and  Narahari  (Kavyapraka9atlka  1242). 
Peters.  1,  74. 

father  of  Madhava  Bhatta  (Suryarghyadana- 
paddhati),  father  of  Prabhakara  (Rasapradipa  1584). 
W.  p.  228. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 
poet.  gp.  p.  79. 

Mentioned  in  Kavlndracandro- 

daya. 

Advaitatarangini. 

A9auca9ataka  and  0:. 

Gribyapaddhati. 

Shoda9asamskarasetu. 

Jatakasara. 

Trih9acchloki  dh. 

Dattakacandrikatika. 

Dikshavinoda. 

Diksbaviveka. 

D  h  ar  m  ar  at  n  ak  ar  a. 

Navarnavapaddhati  tantr. 


526 


Pancapakshitika  jy. 

Bhasvatitika. 

Siddhantamudra. 

Strijatakatika. 

Hillajavyakhya. 

Padarthadar9a  dh. 

Pisht,apa9utiraskanni. 

Pradipamafij  arl  Amarako9atika. 

pupil  of  Sada9ivendra  Sarasvatl, 
pupil  of  Gopalendra  Sarasvatl ; 
Mimansarthasamgrahakaumudl. 
Qivashtamurtitattvapraka9a. 

wrote  under  Sultan  Gbias-ud-din: 
Vivekamartanda,  yoga. 

V  edanta9astrambudhiratna. 

Qabdaniala  lex. 

(^'uddba9ubodba  gr. 

Sudar9anakalaprabba  db. 

Sutrartba(?)  gr.  Oudb  V,  10. 

Saubbagyodaya  Para9uramasutravritti.  See  Vi- 
dyakalpasutra. 

Haribarataratamya  kavya. 
son  of  Govinda,  son  of  Angadeva,  son  of  Na- 
gapa9a,  father  of  Narayana  (Vrittaratnakaratika) : 
Eamakutuhala  kavya.  Quoted  by  bis  son  Oxf 
198b 

son  of  Narendra: 

Ayurvedasiddbantasambodbinl. 

son  of  Ramabhadra : 

Tantrapraraoda. 

son  of  Visbnu: 

Easarajalaksbml  med. 

son  of  Subrabinanya: 

Vibaravapi  mlm.  He  quotes  Madbava  Sarvajna. 
Vedantacandrika  Brahmasutravritti. 


from  Karanagaiua.  Burnell  204b. 

Oppert  n,  1997. 

See  Ramatapaniyopanisbad. 
kavya.  Oppert  2987.  5633.  II,  5702. 

—  by  Vasudeva  Qastrin.  Oppert  2723. 

T:T»fr^  nataka,  by  Qrivatsalanchana.  Lahore  6. 

Oppert  II,  226. 

10.  1972.  B.  1,  128.  Radb  3.  Burnell 
35b.  Oppert  II,  5256.  Rice  10.  Peters.  3,  384. 

—  Hanumadukta.  10.  1972.  Oxf.  390b. 

by  Vaidyanatba  Qastrin.  Rice  298. 

T  ark  as  aingr  ab  a  dipi  k  ap  r  ak 5.9  a . 

called  also  son  of  Govinda,  father  of 

Vi9i’ama  and  Rama: 

Padacandrika  Amarako9atlka,  composed  in  1431. 
He  wrote  besides  a  work  on  smriti ,  which 
Ragbunandana  in  the  Qraddhatattva  calls  Ea- 
yamukutapaddhati. 

Yatisamskaraprayoga. 

See  Raghava. 

db.  Oppert  II,  539. 
or  med.  by  Rayasinba. 

Bik.  657. 

Nitimukula. 

Arkapraka9a  med. 

Rigvedabbasbya. 

Qrlsuktabhashya. 

Oppert  H,  2211. 

—  from  the  Jaiminibbarata.  Burnell  186b. 

or  Sv.  L.  1559.  Brl.  49.  Mysore  2. 

Oppert  7216.  7572.  II,  1369.  4859.  7439.  8583. 
Compare  Samavedacbala. 

the  original  name  of  the  Bhattikavya.  L.  2082. 
See  Setubandba. 

a  grammatical  poem,  by  Bbaumaka  Bbatta. 
Report  XII.  LXXXIII.  Quoted  in  Ka9ikavritti  2,  4,  3, 
and  by  Kshemendra. 

med.  Pheb  2.  Compare  Arkapraka9a. 
jy.  Rice  34. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  5257. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasamgrahaOxf  247*. 
i;-n^fHVT5T  jy.  Paris  (B  203). 


527 


tbe  first  (or  second?)  Pariijishta  of  tlie  Av. 
W.  p.  89.  Hang  16. 

from  the  Bhagavatapurana.  Haug  44.  See 
Rasapaficadhyayl. 

from  the  Rasollasatantra.  L.  2113. 

from  the  tenth  Skandha  of  the  Bhaga¬ 
vatapurana  (ch.  29 — 33).  Report  VI. 

0:  Radh  40  (4  commentaries). 

0:  Brihadakhya  Tika.  K.  30. 

0:  Padarthasarasi  by  Gangottama  Narottama.  Ka- 
(jln.  14. 

by  Raniadasa.  Tiib.  10. 

by  Raghunandana.  L.  338. 
a  fragment  from  some  work  of  Qula- 
pani.  Tiib.  15. 

B.  2,  104. 

—  by  Ramadasa  Mi^ra.  Radh  47.  See  Rasamanjarl. 

a  poem  written  in  illustration  of 
particular  poetical  conceptions,  by  Sundaradeva  Vaidya, 
son  of  Govindadeva.  L.  190  (21st  sarga). 

L.  2151. 

Rasollasatantre  Rasagitika.  L.  2113. 
jy.  B.  4,  188. 

the  53d  Pari9isbta  of  tbe  Av.  W.  p.  93. 
jy.  attributed  to  Vi^vamitra.  B.  4,  188. 
■?:R-qgiT  W.  p.  352. 

poet.  gp.  p.  79.  Sbhv. 

TR^f^fT  Burnell  148b. 

TRl.^  vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  10.  12.  XIX,  8.  14. 

Purnacandra  Praya^cittaprakarana. 

jy.  Pheb  8  (and  0:).  Compare  Arisbtanavanita. 
by  Durgadeva.  P.  16. 

ttW  poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka 
2,  37. 

alamk.  by  Vitthala.  K.  104. 
father  of  Ramalinga  (Nyayasamgraba).  10. 

614. 

Pheb  5.  Oppert  2422.  5862.  6178. 

—  from  the  Naradapurana.  10.  956.  Burnell  188“. 
Poona  393.  Taylor  1,  450.  Oppert  II,  2374.  4890. 
7287.  7725. 


mabakavya,  by  Padmanabha.  P.  10. 

nataka,  by  Cudamani.  Oppert  2988.  3471. 
II,  6000.  6600.  0:  3472.  II,  6001. 


a  poem  in  Prakrit,  by  Prithviraja. 

Lahore  4. 

0:  by  SaraFigakavi.  Lahore  4. 

by  Govardbana,  son  of  Gbanaijyama.  Quoted 
in  his  Ghatakarparatika. 

by  Sarasvatinivasa.  K.  74. 
nataka,  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  2690. 

4576. 

—  by  Varadakavi.  Bumell  172b. 

kavya.  Oppert  2534.  II,  5556.  0: 1,  2989. 

—  by  Vadirajatirtha.  Bhr.  632.  Oppert  II,  558.  Rice 
240.  242. 

0:  Bhavaprakaijika  by  Nilrayanacarya.  Bhr.  633. 
kavya.  B.  2,  104.  Oppert  2990.  6179. 
nataka,  by  geshacintamani.  Kb.  66.  B. 
2,  122.  Br.  M.  (add.  26,  359). 

or  or  or  simply 

med.  by  Madhava.  Cop.  104.  10.  324.  1886. 
W.  p.  295.  Oxf.  312“  357b.  Paris  (B  198).  L.  467. 
K.  214.  B.  4,  230.  232  (and  0:).  238.  Ben.  63. 
65.  Bik.  647.  648  (and  0:).  Katm.  13.  Pheb  2. 
Radh  32.  NW.  594.  596.  NP.  I,  16.  Burnell  66b. 
Poona  274.  II,  48.  Oppert  4030.  Rice  294.  Petei'S. 
1,  117.  2,  196.  D  2  (and  0:).  Quoted  in  Todara- 
nanda  W.  p.  289. 

0:  Siddhantacandrikii.  L.  1634. 

0:  by  Gane^a  Bbishaj.  K.  218. 

0:  Nidanapradipa  by  Naganatha.  10.  347.  Bik. 
652. 

0:  by  Bbavanisabaya.  NW.  582. 

0:  by  Ramanatha  Vaidya.  NW.  582. 

0:  Atailkadarpana  by  Vaidyavacaspati.  10.  324. 
587.  1886.  Oxf.  314b.  K.  210.  B.  4,  232. 
Radh  32.  Oudh  VIII,  34.  NP.  I,  10.  SB.  285. 
0:  Madhuko9a  by  Vijayarakshita.  K.  214.  Ben. 
63.  Bik.  649.  Radh  32.  Bhr.  376.  Quoted 
by  Bhavami9ra. 

son  of  Rajanaka  Tilaka,  guru 
of  Maiikba  (gnkantbacarita  25,  30.  135): 
Alamkavasarvasva. 

Alamkaranusarinl,  a  0:  on  Jalbana’s  Somapalavilasa. 

Kavyapraka9asamketa. 

gnkantbastava. 

Sahridayalila. 

Sabityamimansa. 

Harshacaritavarttika. 

son  of  Ke9ava,  brother  of  Govinda  (Kavyapra- 
dipa).  Oxf  212b. 


528 


Aghavivecana. 

Manusmrititika. 

son  of  Devadatta,  brother  of  Qaktidatta  and 
jNIatidatta,  pupil  of  Jayadeva: 
KusumanjaliprakaQamakaranda. 
Tattvacintamanipraka^a. 

Tarkapada. 

Tarkasara. 

Makaranda  on  Raghudeva’s  Padartliakbandana- 
vyakhya. 

Parts  of  the  TattvaeintdmaniprahdQa. 
Upanayalakshana.  NP.  II,  18. 
Upadhipurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  98. 
Tarkagranthatika.  NP.  II,  66. 
Tritiyacakravartilakshanatika.  NP.  II,  136. 
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatika.  NP.  II,  134. 
Dvitlyasvalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  138. 
Pakshatapurvapaksbagranthatika.  NP.  II,  56. 
Paksbatasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  58. 
Pratijnalakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  106. 
Pratyaksbavada.  Oppert  1918. 
Pratyaksbaditritaya.  Oppert  II,  4892. 
Pratbamapragalbbalaksbanatlka.  NP.  II,  62.  64. 
Badbanta.  Oppert  II,  4893. 
Viruddbapurvapaksbagrantbatika.  NP.  Ill,  100. 
Viruddbasiddbantagrantbatika.  NP.  II,  56. 
Vyaptyanugamatika.  NP.  II,  68. 
Savyabbicarapurvapaksbagrantbatika.  NP.  Ill,  104. 
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbatika.  NP.  Ill,  110. 
Samanyaniruktitika.  NP.  II,  60. 
Samanyabhavatika.  NP.  II,  64. 

Rucidattiya  ny.  Oppert  1559.  2423.  3473.  3474. 
5150.  6426.  II,  4349.  4891.  6002.  8936.  9647. 
9980. 

gr.(?).  Rice  20. 

wrote  some  work  on  Alamkara.  He  is 
quoted  by  Prabbakara  in  Rasapradipa  W.  p.  228, 
by  Ananta  on  Aryasapta9atl  54. 

father  of  Indi’apati  (Mimaiisarasapalvala).  L.  1959. 
of  Vaijoligrama,  father  of  Harapati  (Mantra- 
pradlpa) : 

0:  on  Anargbaragbava,  written  by  request  of  king 
Bbairavasiiiba,  son  of  Narasinba. 

kavya,  by  Parapranava.  B.  2,  104. 
from  Mai’kandeyapurana.  Tiib.  15. 
poet.  (,Ip.  p.  79. 


med.  Taylor  1,  283. 

father  of  Jagannatba  (Vivadabhaugarnava).  Oxf.  296^. 

father  of  Narasinba  (Svaramanjarl).  L.  1429. 
^  or  ^  father  of  Mudgala 

Bbatta,  grandfather  of  Laugaksbi  Bbaskara  (Padartha- 
mala  etc.).  Hall  p.  26. 

^  ^Tf^TT  father  of  Yajnika  Ragbunatba  (Acba- 
vakaprayoga).  L.  702. 

son  of  Jayadhara,  father  of  Vasudeva,  grandfather 
of  (^aukara  (Abbijnana9akuntalatlka).  Oxf.  135a. 

^S(  poet.  Skm.  (Dharmadhikaranikarudra).  See  Mala- 
varudra,  Medbarudra. 

a  tantrika  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qaktira- 
tnakara  Oxf.  101b. 

Candivilasa  nataka  and  0:. 

J agannatb  avij aya  kavya. 

Jyoti9candrarka. 

Pra9n  aratn  atika. 

Megbamala. 

Sphutavivarana. 

Trailokyasundari. 

Babakbanacaritra 

yuddbakau9ala. 

Rudrako9a  lex.  Quoted  by  Medinikara,  by  Malli- 
natba  Oxf.  126®,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182b,  by 
Gadasiiiba,  Qivarama,  Rayamukuta,  and  others. 

Rudrabbasbya. 

^  HZ 

Qriugaratilaka  alanik.  Verses  from  it  given  in 
(jlp.  p.  80.  Skm.  Sbhv.  Padyiivall. 

Smaradipika. 

Hf  son  of  Konera  Bbatta,  son  of  Vishnu,  son 
of  Hira  Bbatta,  son  of  Krishna; 

Vaidyajivanatika.  He  wrote  four  other  medical 
commentai'ies. 

Samnipatakalika. 

son  of  Punyanatba: 

Qabdacintamani  gr. 

son  of  Vidyanivasa  Bhatta- 
carya  from  Bengal,  grandson  of  Bbavananda.  Some- 


529 


times  he  is  quoted  under  his  title  of  Nyayavacaspati 
or  merely  Vacaspati; 

Adhikaranacandrika. 

Karakaparicheda. 

Karakavada. 

Karakavyuha. 

0:  on  the  Karakadyarthaniniaya  of  his  grandfather 
Bhavananda. 

Tattvacintamanididhititika. 

Dravyakiranavaliparlksha. 

■GunaprakaQavivritibhavaprakaijika,  these  two  last 
on  Raghunatha’s  subcommentary  to  the  Kira- 
navall. 

Kusumanjalikarikavyakhya. 

Nyayasiddhantamuktavalitika. 

Vadaparicheda. 

Vidhirupanirupana. 

Qabdaparicheda. 


•  Anumititlka.  NP.  II,  70. 

Akhyatavadavyakhya.  Bh.  31. 
Udahai'analakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  108. 
Upanayalakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  96. 
Upadhipurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  98. 
Kevalanvayigranthatika.  NP.  II,  60. 
Citrarapavadartha.  Hall  p.  46.  Ben.  165. 
Tarkagranthatlka.  NP.  II,  66. 
Tiitlyacakravartilakshanatika.  NP.  II,  134.  138. 
Tritlyapragalbhalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  62. 
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatlka.  NP.  II,  134. 
Dvitlyapragalbhalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  62. 
Dvitiyasvalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  132.  138. 
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  II,  56. 
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  58. 
Paramargapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  II,  132. 
Puchalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  66. 
Pratijnalakshanatlka.  NP.  II,  58. 
Prathamacakravartilakshanatika.  NP.  II,  134. 
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  100. 
Viruddhasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  56. 
Vi^eshavadatika.  NP.  IV,  2. 

Vyaptyanugamatika.  NP.  II,  68. 
Satpratipakshapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  II, 
18.  20. 

Savyabhicarapurvapakshagranthatlka.  NP.  Ill,  104. 
110. 

Savyabhicarasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  106. 
Samanyaniruktitika.  NP.  II,  60. 

son  of  Vidyavilasa: 

Bhavavilasa  kavya,  written  in  honour  of  king 


Bhavasinha,  son  of  Manasihha,  grandson  of  Bha- 
gavaddasa. 

Vrindavanavinoda  kavya. 

^5^  concisely  for  Rudrajapa,  Rudrapatha,  Rudradhyaya. 
B.  1,  22.  Oppert  II,  2353  (Yv.).  Rice  4. 

0:  B.  1,  24.  Rice  58.  Peters.  2,  185. 

0;  Camaka.  B.  1,  24. 

0:  Namaka.  B.  1,  24. 

0:  by  Abhinava-Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  6404. 
7288. 

0:  by  Abhinava-Qukracarya.  Oppert  4606. 

0:  by  Ahobala.  10.  2232.  Oppert  3842.  Quoted 
Oxf.  131b. 

0:  by  Jhayyata  Bhatta.  B.  1,  24. 

0:  by  Brahmasarasvatl.  B.  1,  24. 

0:  by  Bhatta  Bhaskara,  from  his  0:  on  the  Tai- 
ttiriyasamhita.  10.  1625  B.  Rice  58. 

0:  by  Mahidhara  Vs.  B.  1,  24.  NP.  Ill,  92. 

0:  by  Rudra  Bhatta.  Taylor  1,  464. 

0:  by  Qatrughna.  B.  1,  24. 

0:  by  Sayana,  from  his  0:  on  the  Taittiriya- 
samhita.  10.  1857  (Namakacamakabhashya). 
Bik.  30.  NW.  18.  Oudh  XI,  2.  Oppert  4885. 
II,  8079.  Rice  58. 

0:  Rudrabhashyatika.  Oppert  II,  8080. 

dh.  Burnell  146a. 
dh.  Burnell  138a. 

—  by  a  son  of  Vi9ve9vara.  Bhr.  111. 

on  the  Rudrajapa,  by  Anantadeva,  son  of 
Uddhava.  Ben.  14.  NW.  200. 

Oppert  7217. 

from  the  VaN'upurana.  Burnell  197b. 
^5[^TT:  (v.  r.  ^»TTT)  father  of  Agnikumara  and 
Haradatta  (Padamanjarl  etc.). 

account  of  a  temple  at  Mahabalipur, 
from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Mack.  81. 
lexicon,  by  Rudra  (q.  v.). 
stotra.  Radh  28.  45.  Proceed.  ASB  1869,  223. 
or 

Usharagodaya  natika. 

Yayaticarita  nataka. 

or  See  Rudra,  Rudrapatha,  Rudradhyaya. 

0.xf.  296b.  B.  1,  22.  Radh  28.  45.  P.  4—6.  8. 
Taylor  1,  55.  Peters.  1,  118. 

—  Rv.  B.  1,  22. 

—  Taitt.  B.  1,  12. 


67 


530 


—  Vs.  W.  p.  41.  Bik.  28.  29.  0:  by  Uvata.  W.  p.  41. 

—  Sv.  L.  843.  Oudh  XIII,  28. 

—  (^ankh.  P.  23. 

—  a  Pari9isbta  of  the  Manavagrihya.  Biihler  538. 

B.  1,  22. 

W.  p.  354. 

—  (^ankh.  by  Narayana.  B.  1,  192. 

Kh.  61. 

See  Rudrajapa. 

10.  3183.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8216. 
with  the  surname  son  of  Vamuka: 

Kavyalarnkara.  Verses  from  it  (^p.p.  80.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
music.  Bik.  519. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  4894. 
a  medical  work.  W.  300. 

Apastamba9rautasutrabhashya. 
Qrautapraya9cittabhashya  Apast. 

ny.  by  Rudradatta.  Oppert  II,  1803. 
from  the  Vayupurana.  Ben.  141. 

9aiva.  Radh  28. 

—  stotra.  Oppert  II,  4895. 

father  of  Khandadeva  (Mimansakaustubha).  Hall 

p.  180. 

Kautukacintamani . 

Jyoti9candrarkarucika9ika. 

Jyautishacandrika. 

Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika.  Compare  Ru- 
dranatha. 

son  of  Toro  Narayana,  of  Pratishthanapura,  pupil 
of  Ananta: 

Pratapanarasinha  dh. 

Treatises  from  this  xoork. 
Agnihotrahoma.  L.  837. 

Antyeshtiprayoga.  L.  38. 

Apastarabahnika.  NP.  VIII,  10. 
Pakayajnapraka9a.  Haug  32. 

Purtapraka9a.  Burnell  137^.  Bhr.  594. 
Yatisamskara ,  a  part  of  the  Samskarapraka9a. 

L.  43.  Rice  212. 

Samnyasapaddhati.  Bhr.  119. 

Somaprayoga  Baudh.  10.  1262.  Bh.  8.  Proceed. 

ASB.  1869,  139. 
son  of  Harihara; 

Gunavatl  Prabodhacandrodayatika. 


pupil  of  Cande9vara: 

Krityacandrika. 

Vivadacandrika. 

Qraddhacandrika. 

Pushpamala  dh. 

Vi'atapaddhati. 

(^arngadharasamhitatlka  med. 

son  ofLakshmidhara,  younger  brother  of  Haladhara: 

Quddhiviveka. 

Qraddhaviveka. 

Laghurudradhara  dh.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

He  is  quoted  hy  Raghunandana,  Kamalakara  and 
Nilakantha. 

Oppert  II,  2271. 
poet.  Skmi 

Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika.  Compare  Ru- 
dradeva. 

father  of  Ramaki9ora  (Mudrapraka9a).  L.  1866. 
vaid.  Radh  2.  Laghurudranyasa.  Peters.  3,  385. 

—  (^ankh.  B.  1,  192.  Peters.  2,  168. 

Baudh.  SB.  98.  See  Pancangarudranyasa. 
W.  p.  354.  Bhk.  24.  See  Maharudrapaddhati 
and  Rudi'anushthanapaddhati. 

—  Baudh.  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  by  Dikshita  Ananta,  son  of  Vi9vanatha.  10.  91. 

—  by  Apadeva.  B.  1,  234. 

—  by  Ka9ldlkshita.  Kh.  60.  See  Maharudrapaddhati 
and  Rudranushthanapaddhati. 

—  Taitt.  by  Narayana  Bhatta,  son  of  Rame9vara  Bhatta. 
L.  187.  Khn.  80.  K.  192.  Bhk.  23. 

—  by  Para9urama.  10.  353. 

—  by  Renuka.  Bik.  601. 

—  Vs.  by  Vi9vanatha.  Peters.  2,  172. 

See  Rudrajapa. 

—  Qankh.  Peters.  2,  170. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  4896.  Perhaps,  Ru- 
drapathamahiman. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda  2,  152. 
See  Rudropapurana. 

and  W.  p.  354. 

^S[ifrT¥T  dh.  Burnell  143b. 
jy.  Pheh  8. 
vaid.  Oppert  2016. 

See  Rudra. 


531 


Candisaparyakriima. 

Lakshmipujaviveka. 

father  of  Valmiki  Kavi  (Ramalendu- 

praka(ja) : 

Pra^na^iroma^i  jy. 

Amaru9atakatlka. 

vaid.  Oadh  XVIII,  2.  XIX,  10  (Yv.).  0:  Peters. 
3,  385. 

B.  1,  24.  Bhk,  5. 

Taitt.  SB.  98. 

Oxf.  88.  Cambr.  73  (fr.).  L.  292.  Bik. 
601.  Radh  28  (fr.).  Burnell  20513.  Oppert  6653. 
6782.  II,  355.  3425.  4897.  6997.  8937.  9751.  Quoted 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  951>,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b, 
in  QaktanandatarauginI  Oxf.  104^,  by  Kaivalya^rama 
Oxf.  108a,  by  Gaunkanta  Oxf.  109a,  by  Padma- 
nabha  Oxf.  110b,  in  Qaukaravijaya  Oxf.  252a,  by 
Raghunandana,  Kamalakara,  in  Agamatattvavilasa,  etc. 
0:  Parainarthapradipika.  Oudh  XI,  26  (first  part). 
Rudrayamale  Annadakalpa.  Tiib.  5.  Oudh  XIV, 
104  (Annapurnakalpa). 

—  Apaduddharanapaddhati.  Paris  (D  14  e). 

—  Apaduddbarabatukabhairavastavaraja.  W. 
p.  390. 

—  Indraksbipancanga.  Oudh  XI,  20. 

—  Ucchishtaganapatipancanga.  Oudh  XI,  20. 

—  Ekaksharaganapatikavaca.  Oxf.  299^. 

—  Kalpavalllstotra.  Burnell  200a. 

—  Kartaviryadipadanavidhi.  Oudh  XI,  24. 

—  Kalikakavaca.  Oudh  XIII,  104. 

—  Kalikasahasranaman.  Oudh  XVII,  102.  NP. 
VIII,  50. 

—  Kalistava.  Oudh  XVII,  102.  Burnell  200a. 
—  Kumarikavacollasa.  L.  372. 

—  Kumarlpujana.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

—  Khadgamalastotra.  BP.  309. 

—  Gakaradiganapatisahasranaman.Pet.  724.L.889. 
—  Ganapatipancanga.  Oudh  XIV,  102. 

—  Gane^akavaca.  Bm'nell  197b. 

—  Gane^apaucanga.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 

—  Gane^asahasranaman.  Poona  389. 

—  Gane^astotra.  Paris  (D  16). 

—  Gayatrikavaca.  Oudh  XVII,  102. 

—  Gayatrlpancanga.  Oudh  X,  22. 

—  Gayatrisahasranaman.  NP.  VIII,  48. 

—  Gayatryashtottarasahasranaman.  NP.  VIII,  50. 
—  Gurukavaca.  Burnell  197b. 


—  Guraglta.  L.  445. 

—  Gurupatala.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Gurupadukapancakastotra.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Gurupadukastotra.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Gopalasahasranaman.  Oudh  XIV,  100. 

—  Chinnamastastotra.  Paris  (D  15). 

—  Jvalamukhistavaraja.  Paris  (D  9). 

—  Tarasahasranaman.  Oudh  XII,  48. 

—  Trikutarahasya.  Oudh  1877,  58. 

—  Tripurasundarlkavaca.  Burnell  198^. 

—  Tripurasundarldipadanavidhi.  Bik.  604. 

—  Tripurasundarlpancaiiga.  Oudh  XI,  24. 

—  Ti'ipurasundaristotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Trailokyamohanakavaca.  Burnell  198^. 

—  Danapi’akarana.  Taylor  1,  107.  189. 

—  Durgapatala.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

—  Devirahasya.  10.  528.  581.  K.  44.  Oudh 

XIII,  106.  XV,  134. 

—  Devistotra.  Burnell  200a. 

—  Dhatukalpa.  10.  452. 

—  Dhumavatidipadanapuja.  Bik.  602. 

—  Nagapancamivratakatha.  Bhr.  50. 

—  Pancamistava.  Burnell  200a. 

—  Pancamistavaraja.  K.  44. 

—  Paramahahsakavaca.  Pet.  724.  Burnell 
197b. 

—  Paramahahsapancanga.  Oudh  XIII,  106. 

—  Paramahansapatala.  Pet.  724. 

—  Paramahansasahasranaman.  Pet.  724.  Oudh 

XIV,  102. 

—  Paramahahsastotra.  Pet.  724. 

—  Paramahausasya  gurupadapadmapraptih.  Bik. 
602. 

—  Pai'thivapujana.  Oudh  XVII,  96. 

—  Pratyangirapancanga.  Oudh  XI,  26. 

—  Batukakavaca.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 

—  Batukabhairavakavaca.  Paris  (D  14  a). 

—  Batukabhairavasahasranamastotra.  W.  p.  360. 
Paris  (D  12.  14  b). 

—  Batukabhairavastotra.  Paris  (D  14  c). 

—  Batukabhairavapaduddharanapatala.  Paris  (D 
14  d). 

—  Batukashta9atananian.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 

—  Bhavanikavaca.  Pet.  725.  727.  Paris  (D  11c). 
Burnell  198a. 

—  Bhavanipancanga.  Pai’is  (D  11a). 

—  Bhavanipujapaddhati.  Paris  (D  11b). 

—  Bhavanisahasranaman.  Paris  (D  lid).  Oudb 
XIV,  100.  Bhr.  766.  H.  357. 

—  Bhavanisahasranamayantra.  Pet.  725.  727. 

67* 


—  Bhavanisahasranamastotra.  W.  p.  360.  Ben. 
43.  45. 

—  Bhavanlstavaraja.  Poona  11,  51. 

—  Bhavanistotra.  Paris  (D  11  e). 

—  Bhuvane^varikalpa.  K.  46. 

—  Bhuvane9varikavaca.  Burnell  197t>. 

—  Bbuvane9varldlpadana.  Bik.  601. 

—  Bhuvane9vanpancanga.  Oudh  VI,  14.  XI,  28. 

—  Bhuvane97arlrahasya.  10.  1230.  Oudh  XIII, 
106. 

—  Bhairavapaddhati.  Oudh  XII,  46. 

—  Bhairavasahasranaman.  Oudh  XI,  28. 

—  Bhairavastotra.  Oxf.  299a. 

—  Makai'adisahasranaman.  Oudh  XVII,  90  (and  0:). 

—  Mahakalakavaca.  Oudh  XII,  48.  Burnell  202b. 

—  Mahakalisukta.  Bhr.  395. 

—  Mahavidyastotra.  Oudh  XIV,  100. 

—  Mahasahasranaman.  Oudh  XVII,  90. 

—  Matangidipadanavidhana.  Bik.  596.  603. 

—  Megharaala.  Bik.  603. 

—  Yantroddharavidhi.  Peters.  1,  118. 

—  Toge9lsahasranamastotra.  L.  878. 

—  Rakaradisahasranaman.  Oudh  XIII,  104. 

—  Rasaratnakara.  Peters.  2,  197. 

—  Da9avidyarahasye  Rajnidevipancangam.  Oudh 
XVII,  100.  Peters.  2,  197. 

—  Radhasahasranamastotra.  L.  3124. 

—  Ramacandrakavaca.  Oudh  XV,  128. 

—  Ramatrih9annamastotra.  BP.  309. 

—  Renukakavaca.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Devirahasye  Lakshminarayanapancangam.  NW. 
244. 

—  Lolalangula.  Oudh  XIV,  100. 

—  Vagalamukhikavaca.  Paris  (B  226  VIII.  IX). 
L.  437.  990  (different). 

—  Vagalamukhidipadana.  Bik.  605. 

—  Vagalamukhlstotra.  L.  438.  Burnell  200a. 

—  Varadaganapatistotra.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Varabistotra.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 

—  Vijnanabbairava.  BP.  275. 

—  Qatacandividhana.  W.  p.  357. 

—  Qarikakavaca.  Oudh  XVII,  104. 

—  givabali.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

—  Qyamasahasranaman.  Oudh  XII,  48 

—  Samayashtanirupana.  SB.  339. 

—  Samar^vijaya.  K.  244. 

—  Sarpirdanaratna.  Oudh  XI,  32. 

- —  Sarvajvaravipaka.  Bik.  604. 

—  Sahasranamastotra.  Tiib.  11. 

—  Sundarlkavaca.  K.  54. 


—  Devirahasye  Suryapancangastotram.  NW.  182. 

Burnell  202b.  SB.  333. 

Brihadrudrayamala. '  Sucipattra  43. 

0:  by  Ramananda.  Sucipattra  43. 

Sucipattra  42. 
med.  Radh  32. 

9r.  W.  p.  354.  Kh.  62.  Bhr.  112.  Rice  46. 

—  Rv.  Kh.  61.  B.  1,  12. 

—  K%.  B.  1,  168.  NW.  12.  NP.  Ill,  92. 

—  Taitt.  Ben.  6. 

—  Maitrayanlya.  Peters.  1,  118. 

— •  Qankh.  H.  361. 

—  Sv.  B.  1,  194. 

—  by  Qankaradatta.  NW.  2. 

by  Ka9ldlkshita.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 

136. 

—  by  Jnanananda.  W.  p.  355. 

Radh  2.  See  Ekarudravidhi. 

Radh  45.  Oppert  2017. 
of  the  Khandabala  race,  king  of  Mithila,  son 
of  Chattrasihha,  grandson  of  Mahe9varasihha,  patron 
of  Ratnapani  (Subodhini,  Vratacara).  L.  2022.  2029. 

king,  grandfather  of  Qa9adhara  (Raghavapanda- 
vlyatlka).  W.  p.  153. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398a.  B.  1,  24.  Oudh  XVI,  18. 
Oppert  7218. 

W.  p.  355. 

B.  1,  188. 

Audgatrasarasamgraha  Drahyayana9rautasutrabha- 
shya. 

Drahyayanagrihyasutravritti.  He  is  quoted  by 
Viraraghava  Brl.  55. 

91-.  B.  1,  234. 

9r.  Rice  46. 
tantr.  B.  4,  268. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Burnell  201b. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Burnell  35b.  Bhr. 
487.  Oppert  8300. 

Radh  28. 

Haug  44. 

Oppert  II,  3252. 

Pet.  724.  B.  2,  50.  Oppert  II,  9981. 

—  from  the  Nandike9varapurana.  Pet.  724. 

—  from  the  Lingapurana.  Burnell  192b. 

Burnell  199a. 


533 


B.  1,  228.  Burnell  35l>.  Oppert  7219. 

II,  8081. 

B.  1,  128. 


vaid.  Kh.  61.  Report  III.  Jac.  697.  Taylor 
1,  309.  Peters.  1,  118.  0:  Peters.  2,  185.  See 

Rudra,  Rudrajapa. 

—  Taittir.  W.  p.  38.  BP.  284.  0:  by  Sayana.  BP.  284. 

—  Maitrayanlya.  Peters.  3,  385. 

—  Vs.  BP.  284. 

—  from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana. 
Burnell  194t>. 


by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

1031. 

Gaurivallabha9lokavyakhyana. 

by  Ka^ldlkshita.  B.  1,  234.  See  Ru- 

drapaddhati. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 
1870,  312. 

—  by  Sarvajna  Menganatha.  L.  803. 


Pheh  3  (and  0:). 
Bumell  146a. 
by  Qivarama. 
(?)•  Peters.  3,  388. 

Ben.  141 


See  Rudrasnanavidhi. 
NW.  12. 


or  10.  1686.  Oxf.  394b. 

K.  14.  B.  1,  128.  Bik.  99.  Radh  4.  Oppert  II, 
2169.  2517.  Peters.  2,  182.  183. 

10.  475. 


0:  by  Ramananda.  10.  475. 


and  poet.  Sbhv. 

See  Rucaka. 

brother  of  Sanatana  and  Vallabha,  son 
of  Kumara,  grandson  of  Mukunda.  See  Sarvajna: 
Ujjvalanllamani. 

Utkalikavallari,  written  in  1550. 

Uddhavaduta. 

Upade9amrita. 

Karpanyapunjika. 

Gangashtaka. 

Go  vin  davirud  avail. 

Gaurangasurakalpataru. 

Caitanyashtaka. 

Cbandoshtada9aka. 

Danakelikaumudi. 

Natakacandrika. 

Padyavall. 

Paramarthasamdarbha. 


Pritisamdarbha. 

Premendusagara. 

Bhaktirasamritasindhu  (?). 

Mathuramahiman. 

Mukundamuktaratnavallstotratika. 

Yamunashtaka. 

Rasamrita.  According  to  the  Vaishnavatoshini, 
be  wrote  two  works  with  that  name. 
Lalitamadhava  nataka. 

Vidagdhamadhava  nataka,  written  in  1549. 
Vilapakusumanjali. 

V  rajavilasastava. 

9ikshada9aka. 

Samkshepamrita.  Sucipattra  73.  This  is  no 
doubt  the  Samkshepabhagavatamrita. 
Sadhanapaddhati. 

Stavamala. 

Hahsadutakavya. 

Harinamamritavyakarana  (?). 
Harekrishnaraahamantrarthanii’upana 


alamk.  by  Rangaraja. 


Oppert  8217. 
stotra.  Tiib.  10. 


a  selection  of  mantras  fi'om  the  Vs., 
Bhaktarama.  Ka9ln.  4. 


stotra. 


Tub.  10. 


son  of  Gopala,  composed  in  1588: 
Rupamanjarinamamala. 


by 


by  Vi9vanatha.  See  Radhamadhavarupa- 

cintamani. 

paradigms  of  declension  and  conjugation. 

Rice  20. 

—  by  l9varami9ra.  Oudh  XV,  52. 

^yc4^Tf^M*tIU!  ny.  Radh  14. 

by  Jayakrishna.  P.  17. 

poet.  Skm.  The  stanza  1,  271  is  in  the  Pa¬ 
dyavall  attributed  to  Rupa  Gosvainin,  which  must 
be  a  mistake. 


Sanandagovinda  Gitagovindavivarana. 


Yoga9atakatlka  med. 

father  of  Ramagovinda  ((^abda- 

bdhitari).  10.  1475. 

Mahadanaprayogapaddhati.  He  is  quoted  by  Va- 
caspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273b,  by  Kamalakara,  in 
Kundakaumudi  Oxf.  341b,  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaita- 
pari9ishta,  by  Nilakantha  in  Danamayukha,  etc. 


534 


%’T  of  Payograma,  composed  in  1480: 
Supadmashatkaraka. 

Supadmasamasasamgraha. 

son  of  Bhavanidasa,  grandson  of  Nathamalla, 
composed  in  1580: 

Vyavaharacamatkara  dh. 

^■’TSTTTT^IW  (?)  dh.  by  Udayasinha.  Bhk.  21. 
an.  Oppert  6180. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109^. 

glossary.  Radh  11.  See  Qabdabhedapraka9a. 
Quoted  by  Eayamukuta. 
med.  Quoted  Oxf.  404b. 

^T^TTTT^T  composed  by  Rupacandra  in  1588. 
P.  26.  BP.  16. 

stotra.  Tub.  10. 
stotra.  Tiib.  10. 

ai’chit.  by  Sutradbaramandana.  B.  4,  276. 
Biihler  558. 

I^T  grammar’,  by  Vimala  Sarasvati.  10.  1666  (copy 
of  AD.  1380).  B.  3,  16.  Burnell  40b.  p.  10. 
Oppert  5151.  Quoted  by  Bbattoji  Oxf  162b. 
Katantra.  P.  3. 

a  glossary  of  nouns  with  slightly  different 
spelling.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  and  Bhanuji  Oxf. 
182b,  in  the  Dhaturatnakara  of  Sundaragani. 

ny.  by  Vijayaragbava.  Oppert  372.  See  Ya- 
drupavicara. 

grammar  according  to  Qakatayana,  by  Dayapala. 
Biibler  544.  Ind.  Antiq.  1887,  25. 

grammar,  by  Krishna  Dikshita.  Report  XX. 
Burnell  41b  Oppert  2991.  5152.  5826.  II,  4898. 
Quoted  by  Maitreyarakshita.  0:  Oppert  6181. 
kavya.  Rice  242. 

gr.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143.  See  Dhaturu- 

pavali. 

jy.  Pbeb  10. 

geometry,  by  Bhaskaracarya.  Oppert  II,  3523. 

geometry  and  mensuration,  written, 
in  the  beginning  of  last  century,  by  Jagannatha,  for 
Jayasinha.  10.  252.  Oxf.  340b.  Paris  (B  184.  187). 
Ben.  30.  NP.  VIII,  56. 

prognostications  from  lines  on  various 
parts  of  the  body.  L.  1517. 
jy.  B.  4,  188. 

jy.  by  Kevalarama.  B.  4,  188. 
jy-  Oppert  II,  3254. 


son  of  Mahe9a,  grandson  of  Some9vara 
Dikshita,  composed  in  1266: 

Paraskaragrihyakarikah.  He  is  quoted  by  Kama- 
deva  W.  p.  65,  by  Bhaskara,  Devabhadra,  Ra- 
ghunandana,  Kamalakara,  in  Samskarakaustubha. 
Rudrapaddhati. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell  198!^. 

Taylor  1,  241. 

NW.  444.  Rice  88.  BP.  293. 

—  from  the  Sahyadrikbanda  of  the  Skandapurana.  L. 
1752.  K.  30.  Ben.  50.  Burnell  195b 

Burnell  199a. 

NW.  264.  NP.  VI,  52.  Burnell  197a. 

"bp.  293. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Bhk.  17. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  199b. 

—  by  Maloji.  Burnell  199b. 

—  by  Mucukunda.  Burnell  199b. 

stotra,  by  Nanjaraja.  Oppert  II,  4899. 
poet.  Skm. 

an  authority  on  Mimansa.  Quoted  by  Caritrasinba 
Hall  p.  166. 

Rasaratnakara.  Rice  294. 

Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

nataka,  by  Purusbottama  Dikshita.  Burnell 

173a. 

Quoted  by  Mallinatba  on  Qi9upalavadha  5,  60. 
paur.  NW.  452. 

—  of  Brahmandapurana.  Quoted  in  Qraddbamayukba. 

—  of  Vayupurana.  Ben.  53.  Bl,  2.  Poona  421.  II,  189. 

—  of  Skandapurana.  L.  1745.  Ben.  50. 

VWT*TTfTfW  NP.  IV,  24. 

—  from  the  Qivapurana ,  as  delivered  by  Vayu.  Oxf 
64b.  L.  2263.  B.  2,  50. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Ke9avarka  Oxf  336b,  in 
Muhurtacintamani. 

a  play  of  the  species  called  goshtbi. 
Mentioned  in  Sabityadarpana  p.  201. 

by  Qalihotra  Muni.  Burnell  200b. 
med.  Burnell  68*. 
med.  Radh  44. 

—  by  Govardhana  Vaidya.  Lahore  22  (and  0:). 

the  gift  of  a  golden  image  of  con¬ 
sumption  or  any  other  incurable  disease.  Bik.  448. 
med.  Oppert  6182. 


535 


See  Rugvini(;caya. 
med.  Radh  32. 

med.  Oppert  4952. 

an  astronomical  author.  Quoted  in  Qakalyasani- 
hita  W.  p.  232 ,  by  Varahamihira  W.  p.  239 ,  in 
Hayanaratna  W.  p.  265,  in  Jnanabhaskara  W.  p.  287. 
Being  a  mere  shadow ,  he  comes  at  last  to  be 
mentioned  as  one  of  the  originators  of  the  Tajaka 
Peters.  2,  131. 

jy.  by  Romakacaiya.  10.  1805.  Kh.  90. 
B.  4,  188.  NP.  V,  90.  202.  SB.  258.  Quoted  by 
Varahamihira  in  Bribatsamhita  ch.  2. 

Romakasiddhante  Qrlshavayana,  a  modern  fiction. 

Oxf.  333^ 

jy.  W.  1737.  Peters.  3,  398  (Goladhyaya). 
Romacja  is  quoted  in  the  Naradi  Satnhita  W.  p.  257. 
kavya,  by  Ramacandra.  Kavyamala. 

—  by  Vi^ve^vara  ibid. 

Tarkabhashabbava. 

med.  Oppert  6654.  7629. 
by  Vriddhagarga.  Burnell  148^. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  182. 

the  0:  on  the  Tattvacintamanididhiti  and  the 
Nyayasiddhantamuktavall  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya. 

jy.  See  Meghamala. 

0  s{^  irrf^  Burnell  149“. 

Quoted  in  Gobhilagrihyasutra  3,  2,  5. 

a  teacher  of  Qaiva  doctrine.  Quoted  by  Abbina- 
vagupta  in  lijvarapratyasattivimar^ini. 

and  vritti.  Quoted  by  Ramakantha  in  Nare- 
9varaparlkshapraka9a. 

Rauravatantre  Kshetralingapratishtba.  Paris  (Gr. 

26  I). 

son  of  Pramoda,  elder  brother  of  Vacaspati 
(Atankadarpana).  Oxf.  314t'. 

See  Da^alakara. 

oy.  Hall  p.  59.  0:  NP.  IV,  2. 

—  by  Harirama.  Oudh  XV,  102. 

ny.  Ben.  164. 

prayoga.  Oppert  11,  227. 

Taitt.  See  Svaralakshana. 

an.  by  Narayana  Dharmadhikarin.  K.  250. 

Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara.  The  passage  is 
taken  from  the  Ka^lkhanda  11,  58. 
alamk.  Oppert  8218. 


'jl ^ U!  dh.  by  Mitrami(jra.  B.  3,  116. 

med.  Oppert  2992. 

dh.  by  Naroji  Pandita,  in  5  paddhati, 
namely  Varna^ramacara,  Daiva,  Raja,  Udyoga,  Qarira. 
Burnell  132l>.  Oppert  II,  7727.  This  seems  to  be 
a  kind  of  0:  on  his  Lakshana9ataka. 

ny.  by  Tippa  Bhatta.  Burnell  120b.  Oppert 
II,  9648. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  7054. 
kavya,  by  Naroji  Pandita.  Burnell  164b. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda  p.  328, 
by  VitthalaDikshitaOxf.  341a.  See  Lakshanasamuccaya. 

ny.  by  Ratne9aka.  Report  XXVI. 

on  the  features  in  images  of  deities.  Bik. 
411  (attributed  to  Hemadri).  Katm.  12.  Quoted 
by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda  p.  823,  by  Kamalakara 
Oxf.  279a,  in  Muhurtadipaka  Oxf.  336a,  by  Khande- 
raya  in  Para9uramapraka9a  W.  p.  312 

rules  for  the  construction  of  lingas 
of  Qiva.  L.  2277. 

an.  Oppert  6183. 
vai9.  by  Udayanacaiya.  K.  158. 

0:  Nyayamuktavali  by  Qesha9arngadhara.  10. 1714 
Oudh  XV,  94. 
gr.  Oudh  IV,  11. 
from  the  Kuvalayananda.  B.  3,  50. 
ny.  Radh  14. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  5827.  II,  8338. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Oudh  XV,  104. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  61.  K. 
158.  B.  4,  28. 

2  frl ny.  Radh  42. 

dh.  Burnell  146b.  Taylor  1,  415. 

Oppert  II,  228. 

Burnell  146b. 

Taylor  1,  415. 

Burnell  146b. 

Burnell  146b. 

I  Burnell  146b. 

^sin  Taylor  1,  415. 
vj s( ’fl) Oppert  II,  229. 

^ T!!  s(  d  \ Burnell  146b. 

Burnell  146b. 

V#  C*s 

Burnell  146b.  Taylor  1,  416. 

Burnell  146b. 


536 


Oppert  II,  230. 

Irw  from  the  Brahman dapurana.  W.  p.  134. 
Burnell  146b. 

Os 

Burnell  146b. 

Burnell  146b. 

Burnell  147b. 

Burnell  146b. 

Pheh  3. 

Burnell  146b. 

Taylor  1,  413. 

—  from  the  Vayupurana.  Taylor  1,  416. 

Burnell  146b.  Taylor  1,  125. 

Burnell  146b. 

Taylor  1,  415. 

Oppert  II,  231. 

W.  p.  349.  L.  838.  Bik.  410.  Bl.  8. 
Peters.  2,  182  (Av.). 

—  by  Ka9ldlkshita.  Sucipattra  79. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Burnell  146b.  148^. 

^Tf%^  Peters.  1,  118. 
by  Kamalakara.  Bik.  411. 
Mahabharatavyakhya. 

father  of  Alladanatha  (Nirnayamrita).  W. 

p.  332. 

^T^TW  of  the  Eadhivah9a,  father  of  Jagannatha  (Yoga- 
samgraha  1617).  W.  p.  296. 

son  of  Qankara  Dikshita,  father  of  Lalladikshita 
(Mricchakatikatlka  1821).  Oxf.  134b. 

a  friend  of  Candidasa.  Quoted  in  his  0: 
on  the  Kavyapraka9a. 

poet.  Sbhv.  Padyamritatarangini. 

Upasargadyotakatvavicara. 

Dvikai'inavada. 

Sarasamgraha  gr. 

Krishnavilasacampu. 

Gitagovindatlka  Qrutiranjinl. 

Guruvaii9atlka. 

Candikucapauca9atl. 

Avrote  the  Yuddhakanda  in  the  Campura- 
mayana.  Mack.  108.  L.  70.  B.  2,  66.  Burnell 
161b.  Oppert  865.  3351.  4047.  II,  2574.  2669. 


4131.  6405.  7265.  8584.  9191.  9752.  10064.  Rice 
248.  Peters.  3,  361. 

Cudamanisara  jy. 

Daivajnavidhivilasa. 

Ramalagrantha. 

Jaganmohana  j}^ 

Nayapraka9ika  Qrihhashyatika. 

Padyaracana. 

Ratnamala. 

Paramahansasamhita. 

Padukasahasra. 

Virodhaparihara. 

Vedarthavicara. 

^T^BIT  perhaps  the  guru  of  Nllakantha  (Bharata- 
bhavadipa) : 

Mahabharatatika. 

Samasyarnava. 

TlfU^d 

Saracandrika  Raghavapandaviyatika. 
Suktimuktavali.  Bh.  25.  Whether  the  Suktavali 
Peters.  3,  35^.  54  is  the  same  anthology, 
remains,  for  the  present,  uncertain. 

son  of  Amarasinha: 
Lakshmanotsava  med. 

Vaidyasarvasva. 

son  of  Krishna; 

Kartavlryarjunadlpadanapaddhati. 

Kundamandapavidhi. 

Tarapradipa. 

Qaradatilaka. 

Qabdarthacintamani  Qaradatilakatika. 
Tantrapradipa  Qaradatilakatika.  Oudh  XVII,  104. 

Perhaps,  the  Tarapradipa. 
son  of  Datta,  pupil  of  Naganatha  and  Nara¬ 
yana  : 

Yogacandrika  med.  In  Bhr.  763  the  book  is 
called  Vaidyakayogacandrika. 
son  of  Narayana  Bhatta,  wrote  at  the  instance 
of  Bhavasihhadeva : 

Hautrakalpadruma. 

^T^BJT  son  of  Murari  Pathaka: 

Mahabhashyadar9a. 


537 


son  of  Ramakrishna  Bhatta,  son  of  Narayana 
Bhatta,  son  of  Ranie9vara  Bhatta; 

Acararatna. 

Acarasara. 

GuiTKjatakatippana. 

Gotrapravararatna. 


son  of  Yiijve^vara  (gastrin: 
Auiarako9avyakhya. 

son  of  Organti  (j!aukara: 
Sitaramavibara  kavya. 


tantr.  Oxf.  107». 

—  attributed  to  Vasishtha.  Oudb  XV,  128. 

See  Campurainayana. 

praise  of  Qahaji  (1684 — 1711). 

161b 


Burnell 


(^risuktabbasbya. 

son  of  Madhavadeva,  father  of  Madhava- 
deva  (Tarkabhashasaramanjarl).  W.  p.  203.  Hall 
p.  23. 

Gaurijataka. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1804. 
(^atakotimandana. 

of  Bengal,  son  of  Ballalasena,  gave  his  name 
to  an  Era  which,  according  to  Kielhorn,  commenced 
in  1119/20.  Some  verses  of  his  are  given  in  ^p. 
p.  81,  Skni.  Padyavall. 

a  pupil  of  Kshemendra.  One  stanza 
of  his  given  in  Kavikanthabharana  5,  1. 

campu.  Oppert  II,  3361. 
med.  by  Lakshmana.  Bik.  646.  Oudh  VI,  14. 
NP.  V,  130.  194.  VIII,  62.  Ka9ln.  36.  SB.  290. 

or  or  or  wife  of  king 

Candrasinha  of  Mithila,  was  patroness  of  Misarumi9ra 
(Vivadacandra  etc.)  and  of  Balambhatta  (Mitakshara- 
tika).  By  report,  the  authorship  of  their  works 
belongs  to  herself, 
poetess.  Qp.  p.  81. 

Oudh  VIII,  30.  Taylor  1,  149. 

—  from  Agamasara.  Burnell  198^. 

—  from  Kurmapurana.  Burnell  198^. 

—  from  Skaudapurana.  Burnell  198“. 

wrote,  about  50  years 


ago,  by  request  of  Giri9acandra ,  Raya  of  Krishna- 
nagara : 


Rathapaddhati. 


phonetics. 


Oppert  7147.  7220. 


Laghubhavapraka9ika. 

Sai'acandrika. 


Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104b. 
tantra.  Quoted  in  Atmatattvavilasa ,  by 
Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 
paur.  NW.  486. 


Qaivakalpadruma. 

on  the  means  of  obtaining  prosperity.  L.  586. 
Bik.  593.  Oppert  5331.  5634. 

—  attributed  to  Hayagriva.  K.  50. 

Aka9anirupana  ny. 

Padarthadipika  gr. 

Vacanabhushana,  vedanta. 

Samgraha  gr. 

Sahamacandrikatika. 

Hillajadipikatika. 

son  of  Lakshminarayana  : 

Pandavacarita  kavya. 

Anumanalakshana  ny. 

Yoga9ataka  med. 

of  Kerala : 

Qukasamde9a  kavya. 

son  of  Vacaspati  Mi9ra,  grandson  of  Ke9ava, 
composed  in  1501: 

Ganitatattvacintamani  Siddhanta9iromanitlka. 
a  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrlkaiithacarita 
25,  91. 


5adh  45. 

Burnell  199b. 

See  Gaugadhara,  son  of  Govardhana. 
father  of  Damodara  (Saingltadarpana).  Oxf. 

200b 

father  of  Bhattoji.  Oxf.  160b. 
son  of  Govardhana,  brother  of  Ke9ava  and 
Govatsa  (1450),  father  of  Raghunatha  (Maitravaruna- 
prayoga).  W.  p.  30.  31. 


68 


538 


father  of  Eudradhara  (Quddhiviveka)  and  Ha- 
ladhara.  L.  1934. 

father  of  Vi§ve9vara  (Kasamanjaritlka).  L. 

3020. 

son  of  Munja,  father  of  Suryadatta,  father  of  Hala 
(Vajasaneyisarvanukranjanikapaddhati)  and  Astara.  W. 

p.  41. 

son  of  Damodara,  brother  of  (yarngadhara 
(Paddhati).  Oxf.  122^. 

son  of  Mahadeva,  younger  brother  of  Yajiiika- 
deva  (Yajnikavallabha).  W.  p.  52. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  81.  Skm.  Padyavall. 
a  Dravida.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha.  Oxf. 

150b 

Advaitamakaranda. 

Nyayamakaranda  (?). 

Alatnkaramuktavall. 

Anandalaharitika. 

Kundakarikah. 

Cakrapanikavya. 

N  alavarnanakavya. 

Pingalatika.  Quoted  in  Vrittaratnakaradar^a  10. 
1555. 

Smritikalpadruma  (?).  Biihler  549  (Grihastha- 
kanda). 

son  of  Nimbadeva,  brother  of  Naganatha : 
Galitapradipa. 

son  of  YajneQvara  Bhatta,  pupil  of  Kondabhatta: 
Shadbhashacandrika. 

son  of  Vitthalacarya,  son  of  Nrisiuha- 
cavya,  son  of  Ramacandracarya ,  father  of  Ananta- 
caiya,  pupil  of  Anantananda  Raghunatha  Yati  and 
Qrikrishna  Sarasvatl : 

Namacintamani. 

Nyayabhaskara. 

Bhagavannamakaumudi. 

son  of  Qnkantha,  son  of  Vidyadhara,  son  of 
Ananta,  son  of  Astara,  father  of  Ramakrishna,  grand¬ 
father  of  Ramabhadra : 

Ishtikarika.  W.  p.  41.  52. 


son  of  Hridayadhara,  minister  of  Govinda- 
raja  or  Govindacandradeva,  king  of  Kanyakubja; 
Krityakalpataru. 

Danakalpataru. 

Rajadharmakalpataru. 

V  y  avaharakalp  atar  u. 

Pheh  5. 

son  of  Kakutsthyasena,  gi'andson  of  Sanga- 
sena,  father  of  Uddharana,  father  of  Ananta,  father 
of  Qivadasasena  (Tattvacandrika  Cikitsasamgrahatlka). 
L.  1630. 

Vilasa  gr. 

Vi(;-eshanadva3'^avaiyarthya  ny. 

father  of  Candra^ekhara  (Vrittamauktika). 

10.  2157. 

Gopalarcanacandrika. 

Lllavatitika  (?). 

Siddhanta^iromanitika  (?). 

son  of  Nai'ayana  Qarman ,  grandson  of 
Vaii^idhara  Qarman: 

Qi9upalavadhavyakhya. 

son  of  Rayanna  Bhatta  (Rayabhatta),  son 
of  Narayana,  son  of  Ramacandra,  composed  in  1600: 
Pingalarthapradipa. 

stotra.  Oppert  3681. 

guru  of  Vyasatirthabindu  (Nya- 
yamrita).  W.  p.  181. 

father  of  Lakshmidatta  (Pandavacarita). 

L.  2004. 

Upa9amarya. 

Ka9lstotra. 

Krishnashtaka. 

Devyashtaka. 

Nirajanapadyalilakshanavivikti. 

Pahsulavrittipraka9a. 

Pratahsmaranashtaka. 

B  h  ar  atl  n  Ir  aj  an  a. 

Mangalada9aka 

Madanamukhacapeta. 

Ramacandrapaucada9l. 

Ramapancada9lkalpalatika. 

Vindhyavasinlda9aka. 


539 


Vi^ve^varanirajana. 

Visbnunlrajana. 

(,'arikaraslitaka. 

(^’ivada^aka. 

Qivastotra. 

SOryashatpadl. 

Kayasthakshatriyatvadrvuiiadalanakuthara. 
Tattvapraka^ikavyakhya,  vedaiita.  Khn.  56. 


Dayadhikarikrama.  Sucipattra  30. 
Laghusamgraha  jy. 


Qrutabodhatika. 

•*rRn^^1T  son  of  Gadadhara  Tarkava- 
glija  Bhattacarya : 

Vyavastharatnamala  dh. 


from  the  Devirahasya  of  the  Rudra- 


yamala.  NW.  244. 


Oppert  7387. 


Taylor  1,  259. 

Oppert  1024.  II,  7728. 


—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  53. 

Oudh  XI,  30.  XVII,  82  (Av.). 
Oudh  XI,  30. 

Oppert  3682. 


—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  201“. 

stotra.  NP.  X,  38.  Oppert  3683. 
7388.  7489.  Rice  298. 

—  from  the  Atharvanarahasya.  Oppert  II,  1998. 


by  Qivananda  Gosvamin.  Bik. 

473. 

tantra.  Oppert  II,  1153. 
son  of  Qrirauga,  pupil  of  Ratnaprabha  Suri, 
wrote  in  1458 : 

Qishyahitaishini  Meghadutatika. 

a  vocabulary  of  words  formed  with 
Unadi  suffixes,  by  Qivarama,  son  of  Krisbnarama. 
L.  723.  Printed  in  Benares  1874. 


father  of  Qnpati  (Ramalasara).  L.  1479. 

Sarvatovilasa  Satyanidhivilasatika. 
son  of  Kondabhatta: 

Abhoga,  a  0:  on  Amalananda’s  Vedantakalpataru. 
Tai'kadlpika. 


son  of  Nrisiiihacarya; 
Anangasai-vasyabhana. 


H.  44. 

Burnell  2001'. 
Oppert  3843. 


from  the  Nrisihhapurana. 


Oudh 


XIII,  100. 

Burnell  200b. 

Radii  28.  Taylor  1,  234.  Oppert  3684. 
—  by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  200b.  Taylor  1 ,  236. 
Samkashtanaijanalakshminrisihhastotra  printed  in  Bri- 
hatstotraratnakara  p.  92.  See  Samkashtana9anastotra. 


Oppert  606. 


guru  of  Ramacandra  (Chandonamavicarana). 
Paris  (D  257). 


son  of  Nandipati,  father  of  Ciffiapati 
Qarman  (Citratirthakatha).  10.  392.  393. 
astronomer: 

Ishtadarpanodaharana. 

Jatakacintamani. 

Jaiminisutratika. 

Dhruvabhramana. 

Nllakanthitika. 

Padmako^aprakacja. 

Para^aritika. 

Makarandasarinl. 

Muhurtasamgrahatika. 

Qaiikuvicara. 

Oighrabodhatika. 

Shoda^ayogavyakhyana. 

Samradyantra. 

Sarani. 

Hillajadlpikatika. 

Nripanitigarbhita  vritta. 

(^ikshaniti  kavya. 

pupil  of  Indrapati: 

^raddharatna. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell 

190“ 


vedanta.  Oppert  5635. 

Oppert  II,  4132.  Rice  96. 

^ ^  by  Rudramani.  NW.  226.  NP.  Ill,  36. 
Oppert  II,  4133. 

by  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  Printed  in  Ka- 
vyamala  2,  104. 


68* 


540 


Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 
kavya,  by  Venivilasa.  NP.  IT,  124. 

0;  on  his  own  Nakshatvamala ,  by  Qi- 

varama. 

-^n  s>  n  I  tantr.  SB.  334. 

son  of  Piramaradhya ,  father  of  Vishnu- 
deva  (Mantradevatapraka^ika).  L.  2815. 

king  of  Mithila,  patron  of  Hai’shanatba 
(Ushaharana  nataka). 

bbakti.  Bik.  572. 

—  from  Naradapancaratra.  BP.  8. 

—  from  Vayupurana.  10.  1711.  Oudh  IX,  4.  Burnell 
193a.  Oppert  II,  232. 

Lakmisamhitayam  Ka9lmahatmyam  q.  v. 
by  gnnivasa.  XW.  190. 

Radb  47. 

Taylor  1,  355.  356.  Oppert  II,  3255. 

4135.  4900. 

^ tN  *1  by  Venkatacarya.  K.  64.  Oppert 

313.  607.  1146.  2254.  6655.  7630.  8219.  II.  1154. 
1285.  2744.  4135.  5874.  6143.  8339.  Rice  242. 
0:  Oppert  II,  4136. 

vaid.  Oxf.  298b.  K.  4  (and  0:).  B.  1,  24. 
26  (and  0:).  Oudh  X,  2.  XVI,  16.  18.  XVIII,  2. 
XIX,  10.  NP.  VII,  2.  SB.  336. 

Oppert  n,  6406. 

Oppert  2990.  II,  2745. 

—  by  Haribhaskara.  Mentioned  in  Padyamritataiangini. 

Radb  28.  Oppert  6104.  II,  4137.  A  La- 
ksbmlstotra  is  printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  183. 
See  Mahalakshmistotra. 

—  attributed  to  Agastya  (33  stanzas).  Oxf.  132b. 
Burnell  199b. 

—  from  Ka^ikhanda.  Ben.  42. 

—  from  Tulakaverimahatmya.  Burnell  199b.  Oppert 
II,  5557. 

—  from  Vishnupurana  (1 ,  9).  Burnell  199b.  Taylor 
1,  234. 

—  by  Venkatanatba.  L.  2874. 

by  Qilnivasa.  Taylor  1,  81. 

Ben.  42.  Radb  28.  Oudb  XIII,  100. 
NP.  VII,  50.  Oppert  II,  1999.  2142.  See  Maba- 
laksbmlbndayastotra. 

—  from  Atbarvanarabasya.  K.  57.  Haug  44.  Oudb 
XIV,  96.  Burnell  201b.  Bbr.  768.  Taylor  1,  427. 

Burnell  197a.  Taylor  1,  105.  360. 
Oppert  2994. 


tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
is  stated  to  be  the  author  of  the  Vedanga  Jyotisha. 
jy.  Pheb  10.  Radb  35.  43. 

—  by  Ka^inatha.  L.  856.  K.  240.  B.  4,  188.  NW. 
544.  P.  15.  Peters.  1,  118.  2,  194.  0:  NP.  1, 152. 

—  by  Yavanacarya.  Sucipattra  19. 

Paris  (B  202). 

B.  4,  188. 

by  Gargacarya.  B.  4,  188. 

B.  4,  190. 

^Ttr^TR  Paris  (B  202). 

by  Ramadatta.  NW.  532. 

Pheb  11.  Radb  35. 

^RflTTlT^rnT  B.  4,  190. 

Radb  44. 

by  Qnkrisbna.  NW.  574. 

^  xlftSrl  or  ^  He  is  quoted  by  Padma- 

nabha  Oxf.  110b; 

Tripurasundaristotra  or  Tripurastotra. 

Devistotra. 

Lagbustava. 

vaid.  Kb.  61.  Peters.  2,  172  (Vs.). 

by  Madhavacarya.  Bik.  408.  413. 

See  Laghusiddbantakaumudi. 

Poona  572. 

by  Brahmananda  Sarasvati.  See  Advaita- 
brabmasiddhi. 


yoga,  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Rice  190. 
alamk.  Rice  288. 

^ry^f^^'nri"nT  tantr.  by  Saccidanandanatba.  K.  50. 

alamk.  by  Jivaraja.  Kavyamala. 
an  epitome  of  the  Mimansasutra,  by  Raghava- 
deva  Hall  p.  185. 


Tsiy f^«dTHn!|  jy.  by  Gane^a.  B.  4,  190. 

Mdi  or  jy.  Katm.  10  (and  0:).  Pheb  8. 

Radb  35  (and  0:).  Bhk.  35.  Oppert  II,  3068.  3256. 
0:  NP.  I,  148. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  10.  1519.  W.  p.  256.  257  (and  0:). 
L.  813.  K.  240.  B.  4,  190.  Bik.  321.  NW.  536. 
H.  326.  W.  1740  (and  0:). 

0:  by  I^varami^ra.  Oudh  XIX,  66. 

0:  Qishyabita  by  Utpala.  10.  1519.  W.  p.  256. 
257.  L.  813.  B.  4,  190.  210.  Bik.  313. 
NW.  570.  NP.  I,  146.  II,  116.  H.  326. 

0:  by  Dbeye^vara.  B.  4,  190. 

0:  by  Mahe9vara.  K.  240.  B.  4,  190. 


541 


0:  by  Madbavacarya.  Ondh  VII,  4. 

0:  by  Ramadatta.  NP.  I,  164. 

an.  Oppert  7490. 

^^*51  Oppert  II.  6407.  See  Yogavasisbtha. 

tantr.  Sucipattra  42. 
jy.  Rice  34. 

B.  1,  128.  Ben.  83.  Dipika.  B. 

1,  128. 

med.  by  Surajit.  B.  4,  238. 

ny.  by  Kpshnamitra.  Ondh  X,  16. 
Lagbumlmwsavarttikatika. 

(^ata^lokltlka,  vedanta. 
m  tantr.  Taylor  1,  310. 

ny.  Oppert  1560. 

db.  by  Krishna  Bhatta,  son  of  Purushottama. 
K.  192.  Bik.  409.  410. 

jy.  by  Rama.  B.  4,  190.  Quoted  by  Vi^va- 
natha  Oxf.  338». 


0:  Praka^ika  by  Qankaiacarya.  B.  4,  88.  Oppert 
II,  6420. 

0:  Laghurakyavrittipraka^ika  by  Ramananda  Sa- 
rasvatl.  Hall  p.  107.  B.  4,  88.  Ben.  72. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  K.  158. 
or  See  Vayustuti. 

the  last  eight  books  of  the  Tantravarttika 
by  Kumarila.  Hall  p.  170.  184. 

0:  Hall  p.  184.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 
iTtI^  vedanta,  by  Sureijvar^arya.  B.  4,  88. 

0:  by  rttama<;lokatIrtha.  B.  4.  88.  XP.  VIII.  40. 
Compare  Mack.  12. 

^^<4 if^B  dh.  See  Vasishthasmnti. 

^yr<441  Tillin'  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6408. 

^  S^-  Oiidh  XII,  14.  Oppert  II.  4903. 

—  by  Varad^arya.  Oudh  XVI,  64. 

'fl'y  ^pTl^  I  I  gr.  Oppert  2995. 

|<4)4^l!j^H(ji  See  Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushana- 
sara. 


tantr,  by  Vidyanandanatha.  BP.  309. 
ny.  Radh  46.  Oppert  II,  3787. 
tantr.  W .  p,  35  / . 
yyyryf^^  Oppert  ii,  10175. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4902. 
an  elementary  grammar,  written  by  Krishna  in 
1645.  W.  p.  220. 

yy^fy^  ny.  Oudh  XIH,  78. 

yyHl<4Hqiif?iqii  vedanta,  by  Laksbmlkumaratatacarya. 
Oppert  918. 

mim.  by  Bhaskaracarya.  Oppert  2018. 

yyn jy.  Oppert  6185. 

yyy^[^  vedanta.  See  Da9a9loki  by  Nimbarka. 

yyyryy  jy.  Oppert  6186.  II,  2000.  3257.  Quoted 
by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113*>  (The  reading  Laghujataka 
is  wrong). 

—  by  Mnnjala  Bhatta.  SB.  263. 

0:  by  Praka^^tya.  SB.  263. 

yyy^ytyryrfyyz^  yyyiyyyr  XP.  viii,  30. 

yy«r|4|<<^  iq<.n  by  Xagaijuna.  Gu.  11  (and  0:).  See 
Yogaratnamala. 

yy<R(l«4i<  med.  Khn.  88. 

yyyy^Yy  the  3Qth  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 

^y q Iqqqpn  by  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  107.  Ben.  82 
— 84.  See  Vakyavritti. 

0:  Pnsbpanjali.  Hall  p.  107.  R^b  6  (and  0:). 


yyyiTy 

Vritivallabha  nataka. 
yyifiyy  Qankh.  Peters.  2,  170. 
yyifry^  See  Xavagrahamakha. 

yyyy^  jy-  by  Lakshmmarayana.  L.  2875.  Ben.  29. 
yyyTnit^TyiT^fty  a  poetical  epitome  of  the  Devlmaha- 
tmya,  by  Prabhakara  Bhatta.  W.  p.  361. 

yyyH^pT^^I'y  same  subject,  by  Prithvldharacarya.  L. 
'2216.  B.  4,  268.  Burnell  197*.  Peters.  3,  400. 

yyyryr  gr.  Oppert  II,  3788. 
yyyfyyryyTry  Bumeii  199a. 
yyyTWfyffrT  by  Xage9a.  See  Samkhyacandrika. 

yyyrcry^  jy.  xw.  542.  570. 

yyfyTRT^ry^  or  commonly  H  the  second 

compendium  of  the  Siddhantakaumudi,  by  Varadaiaja. 
Cop.  15.  10.  2605.  2783.  3094.  K.  86.  B.  3,  16 
(with  a  Prakrit  0:  by  Krishna).  Lgr.  106.  Katm.  9, 
Pheh  7  (and  0:).  Radh  8.  Burnell  40^.  Oppert 
608.  784.  1706.  2148.  6427.  6656.  7389.  8221. 
n.  850.  979.  1659.  3786.  5782.  9420.  9507.  Rice  22. 
Compare  Madhyasiddhantakaumudi  and  Sarasiddhanta- 
kaumudl. 

0:  by  Jayakrishna.  XW.  50.  56.  XP.  I,  104. 
Iwiqf^qil  gr.  Burnell  41b. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  2856. 

^<4  tanti'.  Radh  28  (and  tika  brihatl). 

—  by  Laghu  Acarya.  Peters.  3,  400. 


542 


Bharatistotra ,  and  0:  by  Rajamukuta.  Peters. 
'*3,  264. 

by  a  Kalidasa.  BP.  303. 
and  0:  by  Somatilaka.  K.  50. 

UJ *1  ^  by  Narasinba  Pandita.  Peters.  2,  197. 
praise  of  Parvati.  Taylor  1,  232. 

(jr.  Burnell  26a. 
jy.  Oppert  6187. 
lexicon.  Oudb  1877,  18. 
jy.  Oppert  1313. 

Cambr.  39.  See  Mahasiddhanta. 
db.  Oppert  4766. 

abbreviation  of  Alamkara,  the  brother  of  Mankba. 
Qrikanthacarita  25,  15. 

+  See  Ravana  and  Lanke^vara : 

Arkacikitsa  or  Arkaprakapa  med. 
Nibandbasamgraha  med. 

by  Samantabhadra  (buddhistic).  Quoted  in 
Khandanakhandakhadya. 

Kalagnirudropanishad.  K.  38. 

Prakri  takam  adh  enu. 

Qivastuti. 
poet.  Skill. 

med.  H.  345. 

father  of  Bhava  Mi^ra  (Bhavaprakaija).  Oxf. 

309b. 

by  Qankhadhara.  B.  2,  122.  Bl.  4. 
Peters.  2,  189. 

poet.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicaracarca  23 ,  but 
one  MS.  reads  Bhatta  Vallabha. 

ny.  by  Bhavananda.  Hall  p.  59. 
poet.  Skni. 
poet.  Skm. 

jy.  by  Govinda.  B.  4,  192. 
tantr.  Quoted  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69. 
svara9astra,  by  Padmanabha.  Oudh  IX,  10.  NP. 
IX,  60.  X,  60.  Oppert  387.  2019.  II,  980.  3258. 
4905.  9753. 

0:  by  the  author.  Oudh  1877,  26.  IX,  10. 

Rice  264. 

Report  VI. 
yoga.  B.  4,  6. 

mahakavya,  by  Udayasihha,  a  pupil  of  Kshemendra. 
Quoted  in  Kavikanthabharana  5,  1. 


Vedanta,  by  Vrajanatha.  B.  4,  88. 
nataka,  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  10.  141.  Paris 
(B  120).  Tiib.  24.  Sucipattra  12. 

nataka,  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Au¬ 
cityavicaracarca  2 1 . 

tantr.  BP.  275. 

Lalitasvachande  Bahurupagarbhastotra.  Peters. 
2,  197. 

Paribhashavritti  gr.  by  Purushottama.  See  Rice  22. 
^Tf%7TT^»T^fxT^T  tantr.  by  A'ogl^a.  Bik.  593. 
paur.  Oppert  6991. 

—  of  the  Brahmapurana.  Khn.  28. 

tantr.  Radh  28. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b ,  in  Agania- 
tattvavilasa. 

tantr.  Radh  28.  Burnell  197a.  Oppert 
II,  4906.  7117.  8341.  See  Tricjatl. 

0:  by  Qaukaracarya.  Rice  298. 

by  Cinmayamurti.  Rice  96. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Burnell  197a. 
tantr.  Oudh  XI,  30. 
tantr.  B.  4,  268. 

Oppert  II,  2857. 

Oppert  7491. 

^f^rTTHT^  paur.  Oppert  6992. 

^f^rTIJn^TriJI  Oppert  II,  7973. 

^f^rTTTf^  tantr.  Oudh  XVIII,  84. 

—  by  Rajendra  Tarkavaglija.  L.  1674. 

Mack.  138.  Bik.  592. 

—  by  Saccidanandanatha.  B.  4,  268.  NP;  V,  26. 

Radh  28. 

by  Bhaskai’a.  K.  50. 

See  Lalitastavaratna. 

Burnell  197®.  Oppert  II,  4907. 
tantr.  Bik.  593. 

K.  50.  Radh  28.  Burnell  197a  (and  0:). 
Bhr.  77.  769.  Oppert  1707.  2207,  3844.  3845. 
7118.  7391.  7493.  II,  1941.  3259.  5258.  8342.  8938. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Bhk.  17.  H.  45.  BP.  293. 

0:  Oppert  6657.  7631.  II,  1715.  2858.  4908.  6798. 
0:  Saubhagyabhaskara  by  Bhaskararaya.  He  seems 
to  have  availed  himself  of  a  0:  by  his  guru 
Nrisinha.  L.  2287.  B.  4,  272.  NP.  V,  136. 
VI,  54.  Bh.  18.  Oppert  4247.  7074.  7492. 
Rice  276. 


543 


jy.  Pheh  9. 

in  arya  metre,  by  Durvasas.  L.  1509. 

Poona  394. 

tantr.  Radh  28. 
poet.  Skm. 

Radh  28.  NP.  V,  10. 

—  from  the  Brahmapurana.  Khn.  30.  Burnell  189*‘. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  L.  854.  NP.  VI,  54. 
Burnell  190*.  Oppert  3846.  4607.  8222.  II,  2439. 
4909.  6410.  7266.  7289.  7729.  10176.  Rice  72. 
Lalitopakhyananyasadi.  Radh  45. 

"TH  Compare  Dhundhiraja  Lallopakhya: 

Vidhanamala. 


"TWf  son  of  Trivikrama  Bhatta: 

Jyotisharatnako(;a. 

Ganitadhyaya.  NP.  X,  52. 

Goladhyaya.  NP.  X,  52.  See  Yatiaprakai'ana. 
Qishyadhivriddhida  Mahatantra.  He  is  quoted 
by  Bhaskara  in  the  Siddhanta^iromani  Cambr. 
53 ,  by  Nrisihba  Oxf.  286a ,  by  Qrtpati  Oxf. 
331t>,  by  Mahadeva  Oxf.  336*,  by  Hemadri  in 
Vratakhanda  1,  245  (transmogilfied  into  Lanna), 
in  Muhurtavallabha  and  Muhurtacintamanitika. 


Nakshatrasamuccaya. 


son  of  Lakshmana.  gx'andson  of  (^ankara  Dl- 
kshita,  wrote  in  1821; 

Mricchakatikatlka. 

tantr.  Oudh  XI,  30. 

—  by  Premanidhi  Pantha.  NW.  226. 


dh.  Oudh  XIX,  86. 

nataka,  by  Appa  Qastrin.  Rice  264. 
'Jt 1  ^  ny.  K.  158.  Oppert  II,  9364. 
—  by  Gokulanatha.  Oudh  VIII,  22. 


Qrautasutra. 

Bhashya. 


tilaka  2.  35. 


NP.  I,  24. 

Sucipattra  79. 

Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Suvi-itta- 


{?).  Oppert  II,  409.  79O8.  9842.  10356. 
10.  287.  371.  583  B.  1129.  1652.  W. 
p.  77.  0.xf.  379a.  383b  393*.  Khn.  10.  B.  1,  164. 

190.  Bik.  157.  Haug  15.  20.  Oudh  III,  4.  NP. 
VI,  12.  P.  7.  Peters.  2,  179.  3,  385.  SB.  28. 

0:  by  Agnisvamin.  10.  287.  371.  W.  p.  77. 
Oxf.  378b.  393a.  Tiib.  17  (3—5).  Haug  15. 
20.  Burnell  22a. 


0:  by  Ramakfishna  Dlkshita.  NP.  VI,  12.  SB.  31. 
0:  by  Sayana.  Oudh  HI,  4.  Quoted  in  Sam- 
skarakaustubha. 

Latyayanasutrapaddhati.  Ben.  17. 

son  of  Ahmed ,  patron  of  Kalyanamalla  (Ana- 
ngarafiga).  Oxf.  218a. 

’fli  father  of  Govinda,  a  Sanadhya  Brahman  (Bala- 
bodha).  Hall  p.  28. 

Quoted  in  Mlmaiisasutra  6,  7,  37. 
astronomer  in  Kanyakubja,  father  ofDevidasa,  Kshe- 
makarna,  Narayana,  Caturbhuja  Miijra  and  Damodara, 
grandfather  of  Harirama  and  Balabhadra  (Hayana- 
ratna  1655).  W.  p.  264. 

<4^1^ J  or 
Mahimnahstotra. 

Qudrakritya. 

f^Tf^ 

Paribhashendu9ekharatlka. 

Bhashalllavatl. 

Radh  41. 

Nirnayasai'a  dh. 

ParibhashaQiromani  gr. 

Vivadakaumudi  gr. 

'!t  I  fxU 

Pra^nasudhakara. 

Muhurtadarpana. 

father  of  Harijlvanami9ra(Vijayaparijata).  L.  129. 
patron  of  Vamadeva  (Ahnikasamkshepa).  L. 

1948." 

kavya,  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Aucitya- 
vicaracarca  16,  etc. 

Lavanya9armatantra.  B.  4,  268. 

Qakunapradipa. 

father  of  Narayana  Pandita  (Qivastuti). 

a  gi'ammarian.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

10.  723.  2047.  2096.  K.  192.  B.  3,  118. 
Bik.  412.  Haug  38.  Burnell  127^.  Poona  640. 
II,  99.  291.  Oppert  314.  8223.  Rice  214.  Biililer 
546.  557.  Mentioned  by  Yajnavalkya  and  others. 
Compare  Qankhalikhita. 

Hall  p.  60. 

Oppert  II,  3789. 
ny.  Burnell  121a. 


544 


by  Matliuvanatha.  Ben.  160. 
f^ri^TTWrn^T^  Oppert  II,  9649. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  469.  4767.  5398. 

dTf%^«TlT^^  by  Matburanatha.  Ben.  160. 
fwf^iTx^r.  on  the  gender  of  substantives.  Quoted 
in  Ganaratnamahodadhi  p.  417. 

—  by  Candragomin.  Quoted  by  Purushottama  in  Vai'na- 
de(jana. 

f^rr^Tf^TffrT  Katantra  gr.  by  Durgasiuha.  Journal 
Royal  As.  Soc.  1888,  553. 

Qriiigararasodaya  mi9rabhana. 

mim.  by  Qabara.  NP.  I,  48. 

0;  by  Kumarila.  NP.  I,  48. 

0:  by  Raghavananda.  NP.  I,  46. 
dh.  BP.  301. 

dh.  B.  3,  118. 
dh.  Burnell  145b. 
tantr.  W.  p.  274. 
nataka,  by  Dadambhatta.  Lahore  4. 

9aiva.  Oppert  7221.  Rice  322. 
Oppert  7222. 
paur.  Oppert  6993. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  2643.  3260.  4138. 
ny.  K.  158. 

gr.  by  Annaiyacarya  Rice  22. 

—  by  Rama  Stiri.  Paris  (Gr.  29  II).  K.  86.  Burnell 
41b.  Taylor  1,  95.  397. 

Mack.  39.  Oxf.  44a.  Paris  (B  1  fr.).  L.  1244. 
Khn.  32.  K.  30.  B.  2,  26.  Report  VI.  Ben.  49. 
Bik.  201.  Tiib.  15.  Pheh  5.  Radh  40.  NW.  476. 
Oudh  XIV,  24.  NP.  IX,  20.  X,  22.  Burnell  192b. 
Poona  336.  II,  211.  Taylor  1,  153.  Oppert  107. 
8224.  II,  3261.  4910.  7730.  9982.  Rice  76.  BP. 
259  (Uttarakhanda).  Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf. 
8  a,  in  Varahapurana  Oxf.  59®,  in  Revamabatmya  Oxf. 
65®,  in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  79b. 

Brihallingapurana  quoted  in  Brahmanasarvasva. 
Lingapurane  Arunacalamahatmya.  Bui’nell  192b. 
—  Gaurikalyana.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Pancakshararaahatmya.  Burnell  192b, 

—  Ramasahasranaman.  Taylor  1,  231.  Peters. 
1,  118. 

—  Rudrakshamahatmya.  Burnell  192b. 

—  Vasishthalainga.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Sarasvatistotra.  Oudh  XVII,  84. 

Burnell  144b. 


IMi^  Oppert  4443. 

"S'  «l  Burnell  146b. 

gr.  by  Sare^vara.  L.  574.  • 
dh.  Peters.  3,  389. 

—  Baudh.  W.  p.  39.  L.  8.  B.  1,  186.  Oudh  XV,  78. 

Baudh.  Bhk.  24. 

Amarako9atlka. 

lexicon,  by  Bhanu  Dikshita.  Radh  11.  Oppert 
2021.  3476.  5636.  6529.  6658.  7148.  II,  410.  1155. 
6004.  10065. 

Oppert  II,  4911. 

1^ Irw  B.  2,  50.  0:  Oppert  7494. 

—  from  the  Avantikhanda  of  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  8 1 . 

ift  son  of  Vangala  Kamaya  Bhattopadhyaya ; 
Amarako9apadavivriti. 

9aiva,  byMahalingayogin.  Rice  322. 
ny.  Oppert  4048. 

9aiva.  W.  p.  357. 

ny.  by  Krishnambhatta.  Oudh  XV,  96. 
on  grammatical  gender,  by  Vararuci. 
Oxf  167®.  L.  1993.  Oudh  VII,  2  (and  0:). 
gr.  Pheh  7  (and  0:). 

—  by  Vararuci.  Different  from  the  Lingavi9eshavidhi. 
Kh.  69. 

works  on  gender.  •  Five  mentioned  by  Qa- 
9vata  in  the  introduction  to  his  Ko9a. 

jy.  by  Bhaskaracarya.  Oppert  6188. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

by  Narayana  Bhatta.  P.  22. 
gr.  Pheh  12.  15.  Radh  9.  Taylor  1,  24. 
Rice  292.  0;  by  Prithivl9vara.  Taylor  1,  24. 

—  attributed  to  Panini.  K.  86.  B.  3,  18.  Report 
XX.  Oppert  704.  2020.  2241.  3475.  II,  6003.  8343. 

0:  by  Bhattotpala.  Oppert  II,  6332. 

0:  by  Bhattoji  from  his  Siddhantakaumudl.  10. 
3161.  B.  3,  18. 

—  by  Ramacandra  from  his  Prakriyakaumudi.  B.  3,  18. 

—  by  Vararuci.  B.  3,  18.  D  2.  See  Lingavi9eshavidhi. 

—  by  Vamana.  Peters.  3,  40®.  110. 

—  by  Qabarasvamin.  Report  XX. 

OrSarvarthalakshana  by  Harshavardhana.  Report  XX. 

—  by  Qakatayana.  Biihler  544. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  10.  2365.  2542  (and  avacuri).  Kh. 
103  (and  avacuri).  B.  3,  18  (and  0;).  Radh  9. 
Lahore  8  (and  0:).  W.  1688 — 91. 

0:  W.  1694. 


545 


0:  by  Hemacandra.  W.  16‘Jl.  1692.  Peters. 

I,  129.  Cambay  p.  76. 

0:  Durgaprabodlia  by  Qiivallabha.  W.  1692. 
Linganu(;asanavfittyuddbara  by  Jayananda  Suri. 
L.  2564.  H.  136.  W.  1693. 

gr.  Report  XX.  Pheh  7.  Oudh  X,  8. 
by  Sada<;iva,  son  of  Gadadhara.  10.  99. 
L.  1944.  B.  4,  268.  NP.  VIII,  10.  Kacjin.  32. 

L.  288.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b. 
by  Kamalakara.  W.  p.  39. 
stotra.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  32. 
paur.  Oppert  II,  9754. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  9320. 

Oppert  7223. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Hall 

p.  53. 

ny.  Hall  p.  52.  Burnell 

120b.  Oppert  II,  9650. 

10.  1555  B. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  K.  158. 

on  the  art  of  writing.  B.  4,  192. 

—  by  Kshemendra,  son  of  Bhudhara.  BA.  18.  P.  15. 
f?!n^  Hf  son  of  Kanha  Bhatta,  father  of  Narayana 

(Purnanandaprabandha  1609).  Hall  p.  136. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

a  Southerner.  Mentioned  in  Kavindra- 

candrodaya. 

See  Govindalllamrita. 

tantr.  Radh  28. 
ny.  See  Nyayalllavati. 

a  romance.  Mentioned  by  Vagbhata  in  Alain- 
karatilaka. 

sometimes  called  the  first  part 

of  the  Siddhanta^iromani  by  Bhaskara,  treating  of 
arithmetic  and  algebra.  10.  1904.  W.  p.  230.  231. 
Cambr.  51.  Paris  (B  184).  K.  240.  B.  4,  154. 
Report  XXXV.  Ben.  28.  Bik.  314.  Pheh  7.  Radh 
35  (and  0:).  Burnell  75a.  Oppert  785.  1561.  2022. 
2023.  2424.  2691.  8225.  II,  1156.  3262.  4912.  6411. 
6696.  8344.  9897.  Rice  38  (and  0:).  Peters.  1,  119. 
3,  398.  BP.  309.  Sucipattra  19.  Bijapatl.  B.  4,  154. 
Samjnapatl.  B.  4,  156. 

0:  B.  4,  156.  Radh  43.  NW.  560.  Oppert 

II,  6697. 

0:  by  Krishna.  NW.  518.  NP.  II,  74.  IX,  52. 
0:  Ganitamritasagart  by  Gangadhara,  son  of  Go- 
vardhana.  W.  p.  231.  L.  1254.  B.  4,  122. 


154.  Report  XXXV.  NP.  V,  88.  Gu.  6. 
W.  1739.  Peters.  1, 119.  3,  398.  Sucipattra  19. 
0:  Buddhivilasini  by  Ganeija,  son  of  Ke^ava, 
composed  in  1546.  10.  89.  Ben.  28.  NW. 
550.  Oudh  XIII,  60.  NP.  V,  4.  VIII,  58. 
Oppert  II,  6412  (by  Ramakrishna?).  9893. 
Sucipattra  19. 

0:  by  Damodara.  B.  4,  154. 

0:  by  Devisahaya.  Radh  35.  NW.  518.  This 
is  rather  an  abstract  of  the  Lllavatl. 

0:  by  Para^urama.  B.  4,  156. 

0;  by  Mahidasa,  composed  in  1587.  NP.  VII,  36. 
BP.  82.  273.  368. 

0:  Mitabhashini  by  Rafiganatha,  son  of  Nrisinha. 

10.  133.  Sucipattra  19. 

0:  Ganitamritalaharl  by  Ramakrishna,  son  of  Nri¬ 
sinha.  10.  1807.  1895.  K.  240.  Poona  281. 
Oppert  1562.  8226.  Sucipattra  19. 

0:  Manoranjana  by  Ramakrishnadeva,  son  of  Sada- 
deva.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  IP-,  408. 

0:  Patililavatibhushana  by  Ramacandra.  B.  4,  156. 
NP.  VIII,  58.  IX,  46  (in  these  last  called  Ga- 
nitamritakupika). 

0:  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  518  (Ramadatta). 

0:  by  Lakshminatha.  NP.  IX,  46. 

0:  Nisrishtarthaduti  by  Vi^varupa.  Ben.  28.  NP. 

VIII,  54.  SB.  256. 

0:  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  536. 

0:  Patiganitatika  by  Qrldhara  Maithila.  Mack. 
130.  B.  4,  154. 

0:  Ganitamritakupika  by  Suryadasa.  10.  115. 
K.  224.  NP.  V,  88.  Poona  280.  Sucipattra  19. 


Lilavatyudaharana.  Radh  35.  43. 

—  by  Candra9ekhara  Patanayaka.  K.  240. 

—  by  Vi^ve^vai'a.  L.  2227. 
jy.  by  Qrldhara.  B.  4,  198. 
Tattvacintamanididhititika  by  Ramakrishna. 
Pra^astapadabhashyatlka  by  Qrivatsacarya. 

^t?|Ic(ff)  by  Ramanatha.  Quoted  in  his  Trikanda- 

viveka,  and  in  the  Smritiratnavall. 
algebra.  Radh  43. 
an  epithet  of  Bilvamangala. 
an.  Oppert  7224. 

a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qaktira- 
tnakara  Oxf.  101^. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

father  of  Mahadeva  (Jyotisharatnamalatika  Bhr. 
p.  31),  wrote  notes  on  his  son’s  book.  Oudh  IV,  13. 

69 


546 


See  Vikraritivarman. 

NJ 

^atniTfl^  Ben.  139. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

on  letter  -  writing  and  the  knowledge 
required  from  a  royal  scribe,  by  Haridasa.  Oxf.  341^. 
a  letter- writer.  BA.  18. 

fifty  forms  of  letters,  deeds,  bonds,  etc. 
composed  in  1232.  Bhr.  410. 

or  f^^T^cT  a  tale.  K.  76. 
med.  Katm.  13. 
ny.  Oppert  470. 

Advaitamuktasara. 

Amarako9atlka  Padamanjarl. 

0:  on  Kai'ijapura’s  Alarnkarakaustubha. 

Manohara  Ramayanatika. 

Krisbnabbyudaya  prekshanaka. 

Mallapraka^a  med. 

^^•^TT^T^rT  by  Qesha  Dikshita.  Rice  326. 

dh.  Burnell  150b. 

specimens  of  letters  ,  bonds  ,  deeds  ,  receits, 
etc.  by  Kshemendra,  a  Ka9mlra.  W.  p.  224.  Report 
XXII. 

med.  Radh  32. 

jy.  by  Bhaskara.  K.  240  (and  0:). 

See  Gargamanorama. 

alamk.  by  Ravigupta.  pambay 

p.  68. 

(y)  kavya.  Pheh  5. 

mim.  by  Raghupati  Mahopadhyaya.  K.  110. 
Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Ashtaksharamantravyakbya. 

Tattvatraya. 

Vacanabbushanatika. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4139. 

Kirataij  uniyatika. 

by  Ramarandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
vedanta.  Oppert  6189. 
stotra.  Oppert  5453. 


son  of  Kshemamkara: 

Tattvadipika  or  Tattvabodhini,  a  0:  on  the  Siddha- 
ntacandrika  of  Rama9rama. 

miscellaneous  poetry.  Burnell  164b. 
a  work,  quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda 

p.  462. 

and  T  alatnk.  See  Dhvanyalokalocana. 

son  of  l9vara,  poet.  Sbhv. 
son  of  Jayamadhava,  poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  81.  The  stanza  there  given  is 
in  Sbhv.  attributed  to  Lothitaka. 

poet.  Skm. 

or  Sv.  attributed  to  Garga. 

L.  132.  Haug  30.  Oudh  IX,  4.  NP.  V,  150.  P.  7. 
Peters.  2,  180.  Oppert  11,  411.  7442.  SB.  35. 

jy.  Oudh  V,  14.  NP.  VIII,  54.  IX,  50. 
Hanuraatstotra,  from  the  Rudrayamala.  Oudh 
XIV,'^100. 

son  of  Divakara ,  client  of  Harihara ,  son 

of  Surya: 

Camatkaracintamani  med. 

Ratnakalacaritra  med. 

Yaidyajivana. 

Vaidyavilasa  (?).  Khn.  88.  See  Harivilasa. 
Vaidyavatansa. 

Harivilasa  kavya. 

Lolimbarajiya  med.  Oppert  II,  3316. 

a  writer  on  alamk.  Quoted  in  Kavyapraka9a 

p.  39. 

Kalpavrikshalata  dh.  Quoted  in  Sinrityarihasara 
Oxf.  286a. 

Apast.  Brl.  37. 

Haug  49. 

son  of  Ramyadeva,  a  contemporary  of  ^fenkha 
(Qrikanthacarita  25,  36) : 

Dinakrandanastotra. 

poet.,  Skm. 

jy.  by  Ranganatha.  Ben.  29. 
^fZ^TTTfTriJI  B.  2,  50. 

a  work  on  metals.  Qp.  p.  99. 

Quoted  by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  198. 
or  (in  the  Sandur  state, 

NW.  of  Mysore).  Mack.  82. 

<4  a  work  on  metals.  Qp.  p.  99. 


547 


NP.  IV,  40. 

Mack.  19.  NW.  120.  IV.  1754.  Biihler 

546. 

I  a  collection  and  explanation  of 
proverbial  terms  as  used  in  philosophical  and  cognate 
works,  by  Prakacjatman.  L.  2134. 

same  topic.  NW.  300.  NP.  V,  126. 

—  by  Raghunathavarman.  10.  582.  Radh  6. 

an  abridgment  of  the  preceding  work, 
by  Raghunathavarman.  L.  3139.  3140.  K.  128. 
Report  XXVI.  CXLVI.  Radh  6.  Burnell  92a. 

ny.  B.  4,  28.  Probably,  Laingika®. 
M ny.  Oppert  2024.  II,  3790. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Oudh  XV,  106. 

ny.  Oxf.  245*.  L.143.  NP.VII,24. 
Mentioned  in  Katyayana9rautasutra  1,  6,  24: 
Arshadhyaya.  Report  I. 

Upanayanatantra. 

K  ath  akagr  ihy  asutra. 

Pravaradhyaya. 

(^lokatarpana. 

mim.  Radh  16. 

Pheh  14(?).  Quoted  by  Paithinasi  Oxf. 
266l>,  by  Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356*,  by  Hemadri,  and 
others. 

4^1^  1*1^  poet.  Sbhv. 

'ft  I  poet.  Skm. 

on  the  application  of  metals  and  minerals  in 
medicine,  by  Trivikramadeva.  W.  p.  301. 

Burnell  149b.  Oppert  II,  8082. 

Sahityacudamani  Kavyaprakaijatlka. 
f^r?T  son  (?)  of  Gokulanatha,  nephew  of  Jagannatba: 
Anvikshiki  or  Nyayatattvapariksha,  a  0:  on  the 
Nyayasntra. 

Yogarudhivicara. 

Vidhivada  ny. 

Sv.  10.  1281.  2130.  Oxf  382a  L.  1276. 
B.  1,  36.  Ben.  17.  Bik.  78.  NW.  22.  Oudh 
III,  2.  Brl.  51.  Burnell  12a.  p.  g.  Oppert  1165. 
II,  10177.  Peters.  2,  179.  3,  385. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Brl.  52. 

l^m  a  particle  of  the  Qatapatbabrabmana  XIV,  5, 
5,  20 — 22.  Quoted  Oxf  264b, 
paur.  B.  2,  132. 

Bhedabhedavada,  vedanta. 


father  of  Narayana  Qarman  ,  grandfather 
of  Lakshminatha  Qarman  (Qiijupalavadhavyakhya). 
10.  173. 

father  of  Vidyapati  (Vaidyarahasyapaddhati  1682). 
L.  1450. 

Ku^akandika. 

Homavidhi. 

Chandomanjaritika. 

Pingalapraka^a. 

0:  on  the  Tattvakaumudi  of  Vacaspati. 
Qabdapramanyakhandana. 

Daivajnakalanidhi. 

V  aidyakutuhala. 

V  aidyamanotsava. 

Naisbadbiyatika. 

0:  on  Goyicandra’s  Samkshiptasaratika. 

on  the  proper  spelling  of  words  beginning 
with  V  or  b.  L.  588. 

0:  on  Qnpati’s  Katantrapari^ishta,  by  Pu- 
ndarlkaksha. 

Radh  28. 

Poona  297. 

Poona  414. 

Oxf  299b. 

Pet.  725.  726.  Oxf  132b  Burnell  198a. 

s» 

alamk.  Quoted  in  Alamkarasarvasva  Oxf 
210a,  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  4,  by  Ratnakantha  Peters. 
2,  17. 

kavya,  by  Ratnakara.  Peters.  1,  84.  119. 
0:  by  Vallabhadeva.  Peters.  1,  84.  119.  Both 
printed  in  Kavyamala  1,  101. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  3205. 

L.  464. 

by  Hariharananda.  NW.  240. 
from  Ekaviratantra.  Burnell  198a. 

- —  from  Rudrayamala.  Paris  (B  226  VIII.  IXj. 

—  from  Qankhyayanatantra.  Burnell  198a. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Bik.  605. 

Radh  28.  Oudh  XI,  28. 

Bik.  623. 

69* 


548 


Radh  45. 

from  Rudrayiimala.  L.  438.  Burnell  2003’. 
Oppert  11,  1774. 

M M T*T^  Burnell  196b.  Oppert  II,  4747. 

_  ^ 

an  astronomer.  Quoted  bj^  Bhattotpala 
on  Brihajjataka  15,  1.  He  wrote  in  Prakrit. 

Vaisbamyoddharanl  Kiratarjunlyatlka. 

(?)  by  Vangasena.  P.  15. 

Taddhitopadecja  gr. 

Sambandbopade9a  vai^. 

Dbaturupa  or  Akbyatavyakarana. 
son  of  Gadadbara: 

Cikitsasarasarngralia.  He  is  mentioned  instead 
of  his  work.  K.  218.  Ben.  64.  Katm.  13. 
Pbeli  2.  Oudli  XV,  140.  See  Vaiigadattavai- 
dyaka.  He  is  quoted  in  Laubapradipa  W. 
p.  301,  by  Bbavarai9ra  Oxf.  311b. 

0:  by  Vaidyanatha.  B.  4,  228. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5685.  II,  1555.  3792.  0: 

11^3793. 

—  by  Laksbmidattacarya.  Oudh  1877,  42. 

0:  b}^  Lokacarya.  Oudh  1877,  42.  XVI,  136. 
Oppert  II,  3791. 

Gitagovindatika. 
db.  Oppert  315. 

db.  Bik.  489. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  4140. 

db.  by  Qrl9ailatatacarya.  Oppert  316. 
9aiva,  by  Nityanandamanobbii-ama.  Rice  322. 
maternal  grandfather  of  Nilakantha  (Osbtha9a- 
taka).  W.  p.  171. 

Nibandhasara  db. 

tantr.  Taylor  1,  364. 
father  of  Uvata.  W.  p.  7. 
and  vedanta,  by  Subaji  Bapu.  K.  128. 

Bbavanandlyakhandana  ny. 

Vajrataiikiya  ny.  Oppert  II,  1660. 

Oppert  II,  8772. 

See  Nrisinhavajrapanjara  and  Xyisinbapaiijara. 
an.  Oppert  II,  540/.'" 

nataka.  Oppert  II,  3794.  4141.  Rice  242. 


poet.  Sbhv. 

vedanta,  by  Siddhacai'ya  Ghoshapada.  K.  128. 
Brabmopanishattlka.  K.  20. 

attributed  to  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  720. 
10.  1726.  3182.  Hall  p.  128.  L.  36.  B.  1,  128. 
130.  Ben.  81.  Tiib.  8.  Haug  44.  Pheb  14.  Radb 
4  (and  0:).  42.  Brl.  64.  Burnell  35b.  Bhr.  487. 
Taylor  1,  310.  Oppert  4444.  8227.  II,  3263.  Peters. 
3,  385. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  1,  130. 
Vajrasucikadan9inl,  a  refutation  of  the  Upanishad, 
by  Qrinivasacarya.  Oudh  XV,  122. 
Vajrasucyupanishadviveka.  Radh  4. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
tantr.  Ratm.  12. 

by  Jagannatha  Qastrin.  Radh  22. 
^Z^f%?l5T  by  Varabamihira.  Quoted  in  Malamasatattva, 
by  Caturbhuja  L.  1930,  in  Qantisara. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  82. 
Burnell  144a.  Bhk.  26. 

©s 

^Z^Tf^^cT  Burnell  145a. 

Burnell  146b. 

^ZT"^^ *(TlTri3I  from  the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187b. 

the  engrafting  of  the  ficus  indica  upon 
the  ficus  religiosa,  a  cei'emony.  L.  749. 

^ZII  father  of  Qi9u  (Jatakasara).  L.  1994. 

father  ofPakshadharaMi9ra(Tattvanirnaya).L.  1845. 
^Z^K  poet.  Skm. 

^Z^  son  of  Gauripati  or  Gaurl9vara; 

Mudrapraka9a  Mudrarakshasatika. 

father  of  Prithu,  grandfather  of  Vi9akhadatta 
(Mudrarakshasa).  Oxf.  143b. 

^Z^T^TTfTTKI  Oppert  5863. 

^Z^^feTirT  jy.  Quoted  in  Kalamadhava,  by  Nrisiiiha 
in  Smrityarthasagara  (same  passage). 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  the  Pari- 
9eshakhanda  1,  1322. 

Kumarasambhavatika. 

father  of  Acala  (Qaiikhayanahnika).  Peters.  2,  170. 
<=I(HTT^  father  of  Qn  Kahna,  grandfather  of  Bhatta 
Madhava  (Siddhantaratnavah  Sarasvatatika).  Kh.  69. 
father  ofHaridasa(Lekhakamuktamani).  Oxf.  341b. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  81. 

^  Nirnayadipika  q.  v. 


549 


1 1  ai 


Bbojaprabandha. 
Hasyacudaraani  prahasana. 


son  of  Raghava,  grandson  of  Gane9a  Agnihotrin, 
pupil  ofRamagrama,  son  ofBhattoji,  composed  in  1641 : 
Varanasidarpana  and  0:. 

l3^«l  See  9*'B'atsalanchana. 

Prapannaparijata. 

Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  266b.  270b,  in 
Kalamadhava,  Madanaparijata,  etc. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 


Cikitsasagara  med. 

Kavyalamkaratika. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 
by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  196. 

Bhk.  38.  BP.  309. 

Taylor  1,  365. 

B.  1,  130.  Oudh  V,  2.  P.  8. 

Tarkasamgrabatippana.  N\V.  352. 

db.  Burnell  147b. 

Burnell  147.  148a. 

Burnell  150b.  Qppert  II,  234.  8083.  ' 
db.  by  Vanamalidasa.  K.  192.  Quoted  Oxf 

185b. 


Brabmanandlyakbandana. 

Vanamalami9nya,  vedanta.  Oppert  3205.  3847. 
5303.  II,  902.  1272.  2518.  3934.  4429.  7731. 
7909.  9843.  10258. 

kavya.  Oppert  II.  6799. 

Oppert  II.  5558.  6413. 

kavya,  by  Ramanarayana.  La- 
bore  1882,  1  (and  0:). 

Vanamala  db. 

poet.  Skm.  Padyavali. 

Advaitasiddbikbandana. 

Gitagovindatika. 

Candamaruta. 

Marutamandana. 


Dravya9odbanavidbana  tantr. 

Praya9cittasarakaumudl. 

Bbaktiratnakara. 

B  b  agavadgitatlka. 

Muktavali,  vedanta. 

Vedantadipa. 

Spbutacandrarki  jy. 

^*rrf%f?r?r  pupil  of  Kondabbatta: 

Vaiyakaranabbusbanamatonmajjinl. 
Siddbantatattvaviveka  ot. 

O 

Saramanjarl  jy. 

t 

Candrabbaranabora  jy. 

on  tbe  dedication  of  temples,  tanks,  groves  etc., 
by  Visbnu9arman.  Oudb  1877,  32. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  7732. 

Balacikitsa. 

Amarako9atika  by  Sarvananda.  K.  92. 
an.  Oppert  II,  4914. 
dh.  B.  3,  118. 

tbe  ceremony  of  shaving  tbe  Brabmacarin 
for  tbe  first  time.  B.  1,  234. 

poet.  Skm. 

a  chapter  of  tbe  Asbtangabridayasamhita.  B. 
4,  240.  See  Oxf.  307a. 

Burnell  149a. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Laghu9abdendu9ekharatlka. 

author  of  a  Sutra  (?).  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in 
Pari9eshakhanda  1,  1077. 

father  of  Saumyopayantri  (Mantrarahasya). 
Oudb  XVI,  140. 

Adhikarasamgrahabhasbya. 

Anangabrabmavidyavilasabbana.  Compare  Yati- 
rajavijaya. 


550 


Abhaj-apradana. 

Abhayapradanasara. 

l4 

Ambalabbana. 

Utpreksbamanjari  alamk. 

Kantally  akb  an  dan  am  and  ana. 

Karikadarpana. 

Culuka.  See  Tattvatrayaculuka. 

Tattvatraya. 

Nar  ay  an  a  m  antr  ar  t  ha. 

Paratattvanirnaya  and  Tattvanirnaya. 
Padmasainbitaprayoga. 

Prameyamala,  vedanta. 

Bbagavaddhyanamuktavali. 
Mangalamayukbamalika  alamk. 

Yatirajavijaya  or  Vedantavilasanataka. 
Rukmiuiparinaya  nataka. 

Laghuvritti  gr. 

Virodhaparibara. 

V  e  dan  takarikavali . 

Qveta^vataropanisbadbhasbya. 

Savitilparinaya  kavya. 

an  inhabitant  of  Tondiramandala,  son  of  Qrinivasa; 
Anangajivana  bbana. 

1^  of  Kanci,  son  of  Sudar^ana : 
Vasantatilaka  bbana. 

from  Rudrayamala.  Burnell 


by  Qankaracarya.  Peters.  1,  130. 

BP.  300. 

father  of  Anartiya  (Qankhayana9rautasutrabbashya). 

W.  p.  27. 

Tattvatrayaculukarthasamgraba. 

Rahasyatrayaculuka. 

Tattvatrayanirupana,  less  accuratelyTattvanirupana. 

j  Vajapeyadisam9ayanirnaya. 

I  a  philosophical  writer.  K.  72. 

I 

j  Kavijanavinoda. 

Kamandaklyanitisaratika. 

Kiranavalltlka. 

Tattvanirnaya,  vedanta. 

Tarkakarikah.  Hall  p.  27.  This  is  the  next  work. 
Tarkikaraksha. 

Sai’asamgraha ,  a  0:  on  the  Tarkikaraksha.  No 
doubt,  the  Sarasarngraha  by  Varajit  Vara- 
daraja,  which  in  Oppert  1057.  II,  6154  is 
turned  into  a  vocabulaiy,  belongs  hither. 

Namamatrika  Nighantu. 

Nyayadipika. 

Purushasuktabhashya. 

Pramanapadartba  gr. 

Bhashamanjarl  gr. 

MandasubodhinI,  a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Maha- 
bh  aratatatpary  animaya. 

Yagapraya^cittavyakhya. 

Vivekatilaka  Ramayanatika. 

Vyavaharakanda  or  Vyavaharanirnaya. 


551 


Vjavaharamala. 

Varadarajiya  dh.  Oppert  809.  2026.  3206.  3848. 
4049.  4644.  5154.  5304.  6530.  8229.  11,412. 
4915.  5260.  5559.  6414.  6949.  7733.  8939. 
9651.  0:  II,  4916. 

(^ivasutravarttika. 

Saranyasapadamanjarl,  vedanta. 

son  of  Durgatanaya: 

Girvanapadamafijarl,  grammar. 
Madhyasiddhantakaumudl. 

Laghusiddhantakaumudi  or  Laghukaumudl. 
Sarasiddhantakaumudi  or  Sarakaumudl. 

son  of  Rangaraja,  grandson  of  Devaraja,  pupil 
of  Sudar9anacarya : 

Mlmafisanayavivekadlpika. 

son  of  Ramadevami9ra : 

Nyayakusumafijalitika,  notes  on  Haridasa’s  Com¬ 
mentary. 

son  of  Vamanacarya,  grandson  of  Anantana- 
rayana : 

Rig^’■edabhashya. 

Taittirlyaranyakabhashya. 

Nidhanasutravritti. 

Pratiharasutravritti. 

Ma^akakalpasutrabhasbya. 

Varadarajadiksbitlya  9r.  Oppert  II,  5259. 
Oppert  6191. 

Taylor  1,  244. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  22.  103.  145.  232. 
Oppert  108.  II,  981.  0:  Oppert  I,  471. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  4142. 


ny.  by  Varadaraja.  B.  4,  28.  This  is, 
probably,  the  Tarkikaraksha. 

0:  by  Sarasvatitirtba.  B.  4,  30. 

or  by  Appayya  Diksbita. 

Burnell  164b.  Taylor  1,  287.  Oppert  609.  1105. 
1563.  Rice  276.  Quoted  in  Kuvalayananda.  0:  Oppert 
8228.  II.  235. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  103. 
by  Qrtvatsanka  Mi9ra.  Oudh  1877,  52. 

0:  by  Ramanujasvamin.  Oudh  1877,  52. 

Taylor  1,  103. 

laeti  by  Kancipurna.  Taylor  1,149.  Oppert  109. 
Taylor  1,  360. 


Bhavapraka9ika,  a  0:  on  Sudar9ana’s  Qrutaprak^ika. 
q L.  228.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshiiu  p.  2. 

son  of  Venkatadhl9a : 

Prayogavritti. 

Praya9cittapradipika. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  236.  VaradarkanukramanI  II,  237. 
B.  1,  130. 

Kathakautuka. 

Oppert  6428. 

an  ancient  writer,  to  whom,  as  in  the  case  of 
other  celebrated  authors,  a  number  of  most  modem 
and  contemptible  pieces  are  attributed.  He  is  quoted 
in  the  Tribhashyaratna  1,  18.  2,  14.  19.  4,  40  etc. 
As  a  grammarian  he  is  sometimes  identified  with 
Katyayana,  the  author  of  the  Yarttika  to  Panini: 
Ashtadhyaym-itti. 

Ekaksharako9a ,  Ekaksharanighantu,  Ekaksbarana- 
mamala,  Ekaksharabhidhana,  Aindranighantu. 
Kai'akacaki'a  ny. 

Karika  gr.  Oppert  8230. 

Caitrakutl  gr. 

Da9aganakarika  gr. 

Pattrakaumudi,  a  letter-writer. 

Prayogaviveka  gr. 

Prayogavivekasamgraha  gr. 

Prakritapraka9a. 

Phullasutra.  See  Pushpasutra. 

Yoga9ata  med. 

Raksbasakavya.  L.  782. 

Rajaniti.  Burnell  141b. 

Lingavi9esbavidhi,  Lingavritti,  Linganu9asana  gr. 
Yararucivakya  kavya. 

Vadataranginl. 

Taiitika  gr.  Oppert  II,  6422. 

Vivekasamgraha  gr.  Lahore  6.  See  Prayoga¬ 
vivekasamgraha. 

Qabdalakshana. 

Qrutabodha.  B.  3,  64.  Peters.  3,  396. 
Samasapatala  gr.  Peters.  3,  393. 

Amongst  all  these  works ,  only  the  Prakritapra- 
\  ka9a  has  any  claim  to  belong  to  the  old  Ya- 
raruci. 

Yerses  of  his  are  given  Qp.  p.  82.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 

lex.  Mentioned  by  Halayudha  and  Medinl- 
kara.  Compare  Katya. 

I  'W  kavya,  attributed  to  Yararuci.  Oppert  5155. 


552 


fi'om  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  53.  Oppert 

II,  8467. 

Burnell  146b  Oppert  II,  8468. 

Oppert  II,  6415. 

^^^ftsTcT  Taylor  1,  33.  124.  261.  270.  411.  413.  416. 
Oppert  II,  4143. 

Burnell  146a. 

Oppert  2027. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1, 259. 412.  414. 

Yatirajavih^ati.  Oppert  II,  971. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  982. 
kavya.  Oppert  7392. 

Oppert  II,  3426. 

Often  abridged  from  Varahamihira. 
a  contemporary  of  Qa^vata.  Mentioned  at  the 
end  of  his  Ko9a. 

Jyotlratna. 

Prayogasamgrahaviveka  gr. 

Oppert  II,  238. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Paris  (D  305).  Burnell  198^. 

Grihyasuti'avyakhya.  Bik.  122  (third  adhyaya). 
^Tf^Hrr^TT-5llIfT  Oppert  5156. 

Mack.  45.  10.  1111.  2777.  W.  p.  142. 

143.  Oxf.  57a.  L.  1270.  Khn.  32.  K.  30.  B. 
2,  26.  28.  Report  VI.  Ben.  49.  Bik.  218.  Katm.  2. 
Radh  40.  Oudh  1877,  14.  VIII,  4.  XV,  22.  NP. 
V,  10. 102.  VIII,  20.  Burnell  193a.  Bhk.  14.  Taylor 
1,  153.  Oppert  1106.  2425.  2997.  5645.  II,  239. 
559.  983.  4917.  6950.  Rice  76.  BP.  260  (abridged). 
Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Bhavishya- 
purana  Oxf.  35a,  in  Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65®,  in  Devl- 
bhagavatapurana  Oxf.  79b. 

Varahapurane  Pa^upalopakhyane  Agastyagita.  Bur¬ 
nell  193b. 

—  Caturmasyamahatmya.  Ben.  50.  Burnell  193b. 

Taylor  1,  158.  Rice  84. 

—  Tryambakamahatmya.  Bl.  2. 

—  Prithvivarahasamvada.  Peters.  1,  116. 

—  Bhagavadgitamabatmya.  Bhr.  54. 

—  Mathuramahatmya.  Pet.  723.  Oxf.  61b.  Tiib. 
15.  Oudh  XVI,  46.  Bhk.  15.  Bhr.  69.  Poona 
II,  36. 

—  Mrittika^aucavidhana.  Rice  76. 


—  Vimanamahatmya.  Rice  88. 

—  Venkatagirimahatmya.  L.  1279.  Ben.  47. 
NW.  484.  Burnell  193b.  Bhr.  80.  Taylor 
1,  164.  Peters.  1,  119. 

—  Venkate9akavaca.  Burnell  198®. 

—  Venkate^amahatmya.  SB.  242. 

—  Vyatipatamahatmya.  B.  2,  52. 

—  Q^i’^iishnamahatmya.  Burnell  193b. 
^TfTTTfTrW  Report  VI. 

—  (Tiruvindi  or  Trivindi  in  the  Karnatic)  from  the 
Vamanapurana.  Mack.  83. 

son  of  Adityadasa,  father  of  Prithuya^as. 
In  the  Pancasiddhantika  he  takes  506  AD.  as  the 
epoch  year  of  his  calculations: 

Arudhajataka. 

Kalacakra. 

Kriyakairavacandrika  (?).  Mysore  3. 

Jalai'gala.  Oppert  II,  3146.  This  is  the  54th 
chapter  of  the  Brihatsainhita,  entitled  Dagargala. 
Jatakakalanidhi. 

Jatakasarasi. 

Jatakasara,  probably  the  Laghujataka. 
Daivajnavallabha. 

Pancasiddhantika. 

Pra^  nacandrika. 

Prasadalakshana.  Oppert  II,  2959.  This  is  the 
56th  chapter  of  the  Brihatsamhita. 
Brihajjataka  or  Horasai’a  q.  v. 

Brihatsamhita. 

Brihadashtavarga.  Oppert  1287.  The  ninth 
adhyaya  in  the  Brihajjataka  is  called  Ashtaka- 
vargadhyaya. 

Brihadyatra. 

Mayuracitraka. 

Muhurtagran  tha. 

Yogayatra. 

Yogarnava. 

Laghujataka  or  Sukshmajataka  or  Svalpajataka. 
Vatakalika. 

Saravall. 

Varahamihiriya  jy.  Oppert  II,  5560. 

Some  verses  of  his  are  given  in  Aucityavicara- 
carca  26,  Qp.  p.  82.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

life  of  Krishna  in  Vrindavana.  L.  2527. 
Oppert  6192.  7393. 

Varahasamhitayam  Vrindavanarahasya.  K.  30. 
jy.  See  Brihatsamhita. 
from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  201®. 
Oppert  II,  5561. 


553 


jy.  by  Varahamibira.  Oppert  11,  7118. 

Taylor  1,  35G. 

10.  3183.  Radh  4.  Haug  44.  Brl.  64. 
Rhr.  487.  Oppert  8231.  II,  9201. 

^TWrn^  tantr.  NP.  VI,  58  (and  0:).  Oppert  6659. 
6783.  7075.  II,  3427.  7734. 

—  by  Nvisinhanandanatba.  H.  362. 

0:  Praka^a  by  Bbasuranandanatba.  H.  362. 

tantr.  by  Bbaskararaya.  K.  50.  NP. 
V,  24  (and  0:).  BP.  309. 

Peters.  II,  240. 

See  Vaninopapurana. 

(;r.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 

W.  p.  353. 

Quoted  in  Qankaravijaya  0.xf.  252*. 

B.  2,  28.  Oppert  1708.  Mentioned  in 
Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8^,  in  Revaniabatinya  Oxf.  65'>, 
in  Devibbagavatapurana  Oxf.  80«. 

Paratattvapraka(;ika,  vedanta.  NW.  308. 
jy.  Ben.  30. 

vaid.  Oppert  2426.  7225.  7573.  II,  772. 
5261.  5783.  7443.  7974.  9087. 

—  by  Veinanabbairavarya.  Mysoi’e  2. 

r 

See  Rigvedavarnakrainalaksbana. 
vaid.  Oppert  II,  773. 

M I  grammar.  Taylor  1,  349. 

mystical  meaning  of  tbe  letters  of  tbe  alpha¬ 
bet,  by  Svatmarama  Yogin.  Burnell  53^. 

a  treatise  on  tbe  proper  spelling  of  nouns 
with  cei’tain  cognate  consonants,  as  9  sb  s,  j  and  y, 
gb  and  b,  by  Devakirti.  Quoted  by  Rayaraukuta. 

—  by  Purusbottamadeva.  10.  1475.  1511.  A  Varna- 
de9ana  is  quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta  (not  that  of  Puru- 
sbottama),  by  Bbaratasena  on  Bbattikavya  13,  47, 
in  Dbaturatnakara.  Compare  Varnaviveka. 

Upadeyasabasrivritti  by  Vidyadbamamuni9isbya. 
a  Pari9isbta  of  tbe  Av.  (47).  Haug  16. 
gr.  by  Gbana9yama.  Oudb  XIV,  36. 
a  vocabulary,  by  Kavikariiapura.  10.  3107. 
Poona  321. 

yoga,  by  Dattatreya.  Hall  p.  14.  NW.  412. 
Mysore  3. 

tbe  importance  of  tbe  letters  of  tbe  alphabet 
in  mysticism ,  by  Ramagopala ,  son  of  Ramanatba. 
L.  280. 


jy.  B.  4,  192.  Peters.  2,  194  (Varnamala- 
pra9nagrantba). 

^X$-X:?^^fx?gST  9iksba,  by  Amarega.  L.  1932. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa ,  in 
PranatosbinI  p.  2. 

a  tract  on  tbe  different  spelling  of  nouns,  by 
Hattacandra  (?).  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta  and  Raya- 
mukuta. 

^xt^T^  db.  Pbeb  3. 

on  mixed  castes ,  by  Bbargavarama. 

L.  548. 

vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert  II,  5262. 
^^Tx:*ifx!r  dh.  by  Vaidyanatha  Diksbita.  Oppert  3738. 

glossary  of  monosyllables ,  by  Nandana 
Bbatta.  10.  1511.  L.  560. 

^X!(T?lHV|*i  by  Vaidyanatba  Diksbita.  Oppert  866.  2255. 
3849.  4187.  II,  2212.  2670.  3469.  6035.  7735. 
8773.  9202.  10092.  10178. 

by  Krisbnaraja.  Bik.  489. 
and  0:  tantr.  by  Kshemaraja.  Oudb  IX,  24. 
^X^fTT  tantr.  Mentioned  in  Pranatosbini  p.  2. 

Burnell  35b. 

NP.  VI I,  50. 

bitber  of  Murari  (Auargbaragbava).  Oxf.  137“. 
poet.  Skm. 

an  astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varabamibira  W. 
p.  249. 

aJaina,  wbo  lived  in  1032,pupilof  Abbayadeva: 
Katbako9a  or  Cakunaratuavah. 

Katantravistara. 

_  ^ 

pupil  of  Govinda  Suri: 

Kriyaguptaka. 

Ganaratnamabodadbi  and  0:,  composed  in  1140. 
S  i  ddb  ar  aj  avarn  ana. 

Nana9astrartbanirnaya  db. 

Qraddbapradipa. 

son  of  Gange9a  or  Gange9vara: 
Kiranavalipraka9a. 

Kbandanakbandakbadyapraka9a. 

Tattvacintamanipraka9a. 

Nyayakusumanjalipraka9a. 

Nyayanibandbapraka9a.  See  Nyayasutra. 
Nyayapari9isbtapraka9a.  See  Nyayasutra. 

70 


554 


Nyayahlavatipraka^a. 

Prameyatattvabodha. 

of  tbe  Bilvapancaka  family ,  son  of 
the  poet  Bhave(,’a: 

Gatigakrityaviveka. 

Dandaviveka. 

Dbarmapradipa. 

Paribhasbaviveka. 

Smrititattvaviveka. 

Smritattvainrita. 

Smrititattvamritasai'oddbara,  an  abridgment  of  tbe 
preceding  woi’k.  See  Tattvamritasaroddbara. 
Smritiparibbasha. 

He  is  quoted  by  Raghunandana,  Kamalakara,  and 
Ke^ava  in  tbe  Dvaitapari^isbt.a. 

grammar,  by  Vardhamanami(ji’a.  K.  88. 
a  0:  on  the  Nyayanibandbapraka9a  of  Vardba- 
mana,  by  Padmanabba. 

—  a  0:  on  tbe  Nyayalllavatl ,  but  more  likely  on  the 
Nyayalilavatlpraka9a  of  Vai’dbamana,  by  Vacaspati. 

B.  1,  236. 

dh.  by  Vidyapati.  Quoted  in  Malamasatattva. 

—  by  Qankara.  Bik.  468. 

—  by  a  Qrlmat  Qarman,  of  tbe  Carapabatti  family.  L.  2311. 

dh.  by  Govindananda.  10.  411.  L.  1530. 
Katm.  4.  Sucipattra  36.  See  Samvatsarakaumudi. 
See  Krityamabarnava. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Madbavlyadhatuvritti. 

jy.  by  Divakara,  son  of  Nrisiiiba. 
W.  p.  261.  262.  Called  Varsbatantra.  Khn.  92. 

jy.  by  Samarasinba.  B.  4,  192. 
jy.  by  Nilakantba  Daivajna.  Mack.  123.  B.  4,  192. 
Ben.  26.  NP.  I,  146.  H.  327.  Peters.  3,  398. 

0:  Varsbatantrapraka9ika  or  Varsbatantrodaharana 
by  Vi9vanatha,  son  of  Divakara.  L.  2754. 
Ben.  26.  Oudb  III,  14.  NP.  I,  146.  150. 
Peters.  2,  194. 

<4^(1 *t4  db.  by  Radbakrisbna.  Eadb  19. 
jy.  Radii  35. 

jy.  Radii  35.  See  Samvatsarapbala. 
db.  a  part  of  the  Smritikaustubha  by  Ananta- 
deva.  Ben.  129.  See  Sanivatsarakritya. 

jy.  by  Ke9avacarya..  Mack.  123.  Bik.  346 
(and  0:).  Oudb  V,  14. 

0:  by  Narayana  Cakracudaniani.  Oudb  V,  14. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  Mack.  123. 
jy.  by  Duhkbabhunjana.  Oudb  VIII,  16. 


Oppert  919. 

jy.  by  Budba  Daivajna,  son  of  Krishna.  Oudb 

V,  14. 

jy.  See  Manitthavavshaphala. 

—  by  Ke9ava.  B.  4,  192. 

—  by  Narasiiiha  Kavi.  Burnell  791^. 

—  by  Nilakantba.  Burnell  79^).  H.  328.  BP.  85.  273. 

0:  by  Madbava.  BP.  85.  273. 

jy.  by  Gangadbara.  Peters.  2,  194. 

—  by  Divakara.  K.  240. 

—  by  Mabidasa.  NP.  VII,  36. 

jy.  Radii  43.  46. 

db.  by  Qambbunatba  Mi9ra.  L.  2274. 
jy-  by  Vaniadeva.  K.  240. 

(from  tbe  Ritusambara?).  Radii  22. 

from  Lubdbajataka.  Ben.  139.  143. 
jy.  b}"  Govindacarya.  SB.  275. 

See  Abdapurtiprayoga. 

Burnell  1491'. 

from  tbe  Brabmandapurana.  Mack.  83. 
an  author.  Quoted  in  0:  on  Gobhilagiihya- 
sutra  Bibl.  Ind.  1,  4,  6. 

poet.  Quoted  by  Ksbeniendra  in  Suvritta- 
tilaka  2,  22.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Sbbv. 
poet.  Skm. 

Oppert  II,  5784.  This  is  a  Qa9avishana 
which,  if  anything,  means  the  Brabmasutranubbashya 
by  Vallabba. 

See  Daivajnavallabha,  Bliupalavallabba,  Vidvajjana- 
vallabba,  Vaidyavallabba. 

brother  of  Rupa  and  Sanatana.  L.  691. 
father  of  Dalapatiraja.  10.  401. 

»?f  poet.  Sbbv. 

See  Vallabhacarya. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnainabodadhi 
p.  29,  by  Mallinatba  and  Rayamukuta. 

Ganitalata. 

Nyayalllavatl.  Quoted  by  Gange9a  in  Tattvacinta- 
mani  2,  284. 

Moksbalaksbmlvilasa. 

Vidvajjanavallabha  jy. 


555 


Vetalapancavin^atika. 

Vaidyavallabha. 
probably  Harivallabba : 

(^abdendu(,iekharatlka.  NW.  60. 

Saiuarpanagadyartha. 
pupil  of  Jfianaviniala : 

Saroddhara  to  Heniacandra’s  Abhidbanacintamani. 
0;  to  Hemacandra’s  (,leshasamgraha. 

fiither  of  Gopalaji,  who  was  guru 
of  Icharama  (Brahmasutranubhasbyapradipa).  Hall  p.  93. 

Nagarakhandasya  Sara(;lokali  and  Adhyayanukra- 
mani. 

Mahabharatadbyayanukramani  and  Mahabharato- 
ddhritasara^lokah. 

Vrittamala. 

Hastaijraddba. 

Vaishnavanam  Ahnikain. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  83.  Skill.  Sbbv. 

Yogamuktavall  med. 

of  tbe  16th  century,  has  laid  the  (^arngadhara- 
paddhati  under  contribution  in  compiling  the : 
Subhashitavali. 

son  of  Anandadeva,  father  of  Candraditya,  grand¬ 
father  of  Kayyata  (who  wrote  a  0:  on  Ananda- 
vardhana’s  Devl9ataka  in  977).  Kavyamala  1,.  101. 
He  is  quoted  by  Mallinatha  0.xf.  11311: 

Kumarasambhavatika,  including  the  eighth  book. 
Meghadutatika. 

Raghuvau9apanjika. 

Vakroktipanca9ikatika. 

Qi9upalavadbatlka. 

Surya9atakatlka. 

father  of  the  author  of  Anumanasya  Pritha- 
kpramanyakhandana.  Burnell  121“. 

bhakti ,  by  Puru- 

shottama.  B.  4,  106.  P.  13. 

in  Prakrit,  by  Gopaladasa.  Kh.  66. 

0:  by  Vrajaraja.  Kli.  66. 

also  or  with  the  epithet 

Vi9vanara  or  Agni,  was  a  son  of  Lakshmana  Bhatta, 
elder  brother  of  Ramacandra,  and  father  of  Gopl- 


natha  and  Vitthala.  He  was  the  guru  of  Puru- 
shottaina  (Avataravadavali  etc.).  He  was  born  in 
1478  and  died  in  1530: 

Antabkaranaprabodha  and  0:. 

Acaryakarika. 

.\nandadhikarana. 

Arya. 

Ekantarahasya. 

Krishna9raya. 

Catuh9lokibhagavatatlka. 

Jalabheda. 

Jaiminisiitrabhasbya  mini. 

Tattvadipa,  or,  more  accurately,  Tattvarthadipa 
and  0:. 

Trividhalilanamavali  q.  v. 

Navaratna  and  0:. 

Nibandha.  See  Bhagavatatattvadipa. 
Nirodhalakshana  and  vivriti. 

Pattravalambana. 

Padya. 

Parityaga. 

Parivridhashtaka. 

Purushottamasahasranaman. 
Pushtipravahamaryadabheda  and  0:. 
Purvamimansakarikah. 

Premamrita  and  0:. 

Praudhacaritanaman. 

Balacaritanaman. 

Balabodha. 

Brahmasutravritti  (?).  P.  13. 
Brahmasutranubhashya. 

Bhaktivardhini  and  0:. 

Bhaktisiddhanta. 

Bhagavadgitabhashya. 

Bhagavatatattvadipa  and  0:. 

Bhagavatapuranatika  Subodbinl. 
Bliagavatapuranada9amaskandhanukramanika. 
Bhagavatapuranapaficamaskandhatlka. 
Bhagavatapuranaikada9askandharthanii1ipanaka- 
nka. 

Bhagavatasarasamuccaya. 

Mangalavada. 

Mathuram  ahatmya. 

Madhurashtaka. 

Yamunashtaka. 

Rajalilanaman. 

Vivekadhairya9raya. 

Vedastutikarika. 

rad  dhaiirakaran  a. 

(^rutisara. 


70* 


556 


Samnyasanirnaya  and  0:. 

Sarvottamastotratippana  and  0:. 
Sakshatpurushottamavakya. 

Siddhantamuktavali. 

Si  ddhantai’ah  asy  a. 

Sevaphalastotra  and  0:. 

Svaminyashtaka. 

Shatkaraka  gr. 

stotra,  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  10.  2611.  Hall 

p.  152. 

0:  by  Puiushottama.  10.  2611. 
Kautukacintamani. 

(j^ivapujasaingraha  or  Dvaitanirnaya9ivapujasani- 
graha. 

Sanatkumarasarnhitatika. 

son  of  Aniare^vara  Bhatta,  a  Telugu  Brahman: 
V  aidyacintamani. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  8084. 

(?).  Quoted  in  Ke^ava’s  Jatakapaddhati.  Bhr.p.  30. 

Kakutsthavijaya  kavya. 

Radh  45. 

Burnell  200a. 

son  of  Vimalakara,  father  of  Balabhadra  (Bhasvatl- 
tlka  1544).  L.  785. 

bhana,  by  Varadacarya.  10.  3188.  L.  116. 
Burnell  172a.  Ta)dor  1,  87.  223.  333.  Oppert  149. 
610.  1166.  1564.  2427.  2696.  4445.  5157.  6660. 
6784.  6839.  6994.  7632.  7777.  8232.  II,  479.  2575. 
3264.  3795.  6417.  6698.  8345.  8940.  9088.  9755. 
Rice  264.  Btihler  542.  SB.  311. 

poet.  Skm. 

Burnell  145b. 

or  Burnell  148a. 

^^•rT^rm!T  stotra.  Oppert  5158. 

Prakritasamjlvanl,  a  0:  on  tbe  Prakritapraka9a. 

king  of  Kumaragiri,  patron  of  Katayavema: 
Vasantarajiya  Natya9astra.  Quoted  by  Kataya¬ 
vema  Burnell  173a,  hy  Mallinatha  on  Qi9u- 
palavadha  2,  8. 

son  of  Vijayaraja,  younger  brother  of  Qi- 
varaja,  wrote  by  reciuest  of  Candradeva  of  Mithila : 
Qakunarnava  or  Qakuna. 


med.  Radh  32. 
kavya.  Buinell  161b. 
kavya.  Peters.  2,  189. 
natika,  by  Ramacandra.  Biihler  542. 

Ben.  40. 

Itihasa. 

Gandantadidoshavicara.  Ben.  25. 
Graha9antipaddhati. 

Qantividhi.  Gu.  5.  See  Vasishtbi9anti. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  7975. 

Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in  ,\gama- 
tattvavilasa. 

See  Vasishthopapuiana. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva. 
See  Vasishthopapurana. 

See  Vasishtha9iksha. 

Chandogya9akha.  B.  1,  190.  W.  1429. 
Peters.  2,  180. 

of  Pancaratra.  Taylor  1 ,  46.  218.  Oppert 
II,  4146.  6418.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  O.xf.  95b,  by 
Gaui’ikanta  Oxf.  109b,  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithi¬ 
tattva  and  Dikshatattva,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Vasishthasamhitayam  Karttikamasodyapana.  Oudh 
IX,  12. 

—  Gayatripanjara  or  Savitripanjara.  L.  884. 

2858.  Oudh  XII,  46. 

—  Gayatrihridaya.  Burnell  201b. 

—  Vishnurahasya.  Mack.  55. 

dh.  Oppert  317.  See  Vasishthasmriti. 
Vriddhavasishthasamhita.  B.  3,  122.  BP.  261. 

in  4  chapters,  yoga.  Oxf.  233*.  L.  453. 
or  jy.  B.  4,  194.  Ben.  27. 

Radh  35.  46.  NP.  V,  202.  This  is  scarcely  the 
Vasishthasiddhanta  which  Varahamihira  mentions  in 
the  Brihatsamhita. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  NP.  I,  150. 
Brihadvasishthasamhita  by  Ariddhavasishtha.  Sllci- 
pattra  20. 

Vriddbavasishthasanihita.  Mack.  121.  NP.  V,  2. 
202.  VIII,  56.  IX,  48.  Peters.  1,  102.  Biihler 
550.  558  (both  fr.).  SB.  265. 

Modern  Vasishthasiddhanta.  Cambr.  29.  Burnell  76b. 

or  jy.  10.  2716  (fr.).  L.  1903. 

in  21  adhyaya.  Mack.  21.  10.  913.  3247 

—  49.  Paris  (Gr.  5).  Khn.  80.  B.  3,  118.  120.  Bik. 
491.  Katm.  2.  NW.  114.  NP.  Ill,  22.  Burnell 


557 


127a  (in  verse).  BA.  18.  P.  11.  Bhk.  20.  Oppert 
319.  4646.  8233.  II,  7736.  Buhler  545.  557. 
Mentioned  in  Padmapurana  Oxf.  14®,  by  Yajnavalkya, 
by  Paithinasi  Oxf.  266®.  See  Vasishthasarnhita. 

0:  by  Vedami<;ra.  Bik.  456.  BA.  18.  P.  11. 
Vasishtbasmvitau  Prayaijcittavidbi.  Mack.  27. 
Brihadvasisbthasinriti.  Haug  32.  Quoted  by 
Vijnane^vaia  Oxf.  356*. 

Laghuvasishtbasmriti.  Haug  32.  Oppert  II,  2854. 

7440.  9200.  0:  H,  2855. 
Vriddhavasishthasniriti.  Quoted  by  Madbavacarya 
Oxf.  270b,  by  Vijnane<jvara  Oxf.  356a,  etc. 
in  9  or  10  adhyaya,  on  the  daily  duties 
and  observances  of  Vaishnavas.  Mack.  20.  10.1749. 
Taylor  1,  46.  186.  220.  Buhler  547.  558. 

tantr.  NW.  230.  Sucipattra  43. 

B.  1,  190. 

or  Oxf.  83b  (fr.).  L. 

1759.  Radh  40  (and  0:).  Oudh  XI,  6.  Oppert 
1709.  2033.  II,  2225.  Mentioned  in  Devibhagavata- 
purana  Oxf.  80*. 

—  from  the  Lingapurana.  Burnell  203b. 

poet.  Skm.  He  mentions  Ke^ata,  Bana,  Yo- 
ge(;vara,  Rajayekhara. 
poet.  Skm. 

See  Qrlvasukra. 

guru  of  Bhatta  Kallata  and  Rajanaka  Qrl  Rama. 
He  is  quoted  in  Sarvadarganasaingraha  Oxf.  247*: 
Siddbantacandrika. 

Spandasutra. 

Spandakarika. 

campu,  by  Kamaksbidasa.  Burnell  162*. 

Malamasanirnayatantrasara. 

pupil  of  Hrishike^ai^rama: 
Saccidanaudanubhavapradipika. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

belonging  to  the  Dhatupatha  of  the 
Sarnkshiptasara.  10.  721  (and  0:).  1494  (and  0:). 
L.  2921.  0:  L.  2922. 

son  of  Kshitinanda,  is  called  Smara^astrakrit. 
Rajataranginl  1,  339. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  83.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

nataka.  Oppert  3477.  II,  6005. 

—  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Mysore  1. 

kavya,  by  Gangadhara.  Oppert  4714. 


nafaka,  by  Jagannatha.  Buhler  554. 
poet.  Skm. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  2701. 
poet.  Skm. 

tantr.  Radh  28. 
lex.  Report  XXII. 

*4^ dT=l  vaishnava,  by  Radhakanta  Qarman.  L.  923. 

<4wdT=<Hqii(\|«»iT  vedanta,  by  Ramatirtha.  Oudh  XIH,  86. 

minister  of  Viradhavala  (died  in  1241),  patron 
of  Udayaprabha  (Arambhasiddhi).  W.  1741. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  84. 

qwfq'Sl  1*1  Peters.  3,  267.  Agrees  with  the 

Ratnakoija  Oxf.  352a. 

dh.  Burnell  150a. 

10.  1001.  Khn.  32.  Bik.  216.  Bl.  2.  Quoted 
by  Madbavacarya  Oxf.  270b,  etc. 

Vahnipurane  Qivikadanavidhi.  Bon.  145. 

uy.  B.  4,  30. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

son  of  Harshadeva,  a  poet,  contemporary 
of  Bhavabhuti,  lived  under  Ya90varman.  Rajata¬ 
ranginl  4,  144: 

Gaudavaha.  Samskrit  verses  of  his  are  given 
Qp.  p.  84.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

A  stanza  of  his  is  given  by  Dhanika 
in  Da^ainipavaloka  4,  53,  but  in  4 ,  57  attributed 
to  Muuja.  Peterson’s  statement  in  the  Preface  to 
Subhashitavali  p.  115  is  hasty. 

kavya.  Oppert  5640. 

dT^di\t!jffl¥T«TT  mathem.  Mack.  129. 


dTdddiTT  a  writer  on  vedanta,  is  quoted  in  the  Qri- 
bhashya.  See  Chandogyavakya  in  the  Additions, 
gr.  by  Krishnambhatta.  B.  3,  18. 
dl'Nd'rl  dh.  by  a  Siddhantapancanana.  L.  296. 
vedanta.  Radh  6. 

—  an.  Oppert  2998. 

vedanta.  Oppert  4532. 

—  vaid.  by  Bbaskaracarya.  Oppert  2028. 

syntax,  by  Gangadasa.  L.  2556.  Kh.  71. 
on  the  philosophy  of  grammar,  by  Bhartri- 
hari.  Distributed  into  Brahmakanda  or  Agamasa- 
muccaya,  Vakyakanda,  Padakanda  or  Prakirnaka. 
10.  954.  W.  p.  217.  Report  XX.  Lgr.  111. 
Radh  9.  Oppert  2999.  II,  4918.  6419.  SB.  436. 


558 


437.  Cambr.  University  Library.  Quoted  by  Kai- 
yata,  by  Abhinavagupta  in  l^varapratyasattivritti,  in 
Ganaratnamahodadhi ,  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf. 
247b,  etc. 

0:  by  Punyaraja.  Report  XX.  Ben.  24.  Lgr.  112. 
0:  Prakirnapraka9a ,  a  0:  on  the  third  part,  by 
Helaraja.  10.  329.  K.  90.  Lgr.  63.  P.  22. 
vedanta,  by  Qiva  Yogindra.  Burnell  95a. 
gr.  B.  3,  18. 

0:  by  Harshakulagranl.  B.  3,  18. 

^  _ 

ny.  by  Anantadeva,  son  of  Apadeva.  Hall 

p.  62.  Ben.  208.  224. 

Samskrit  phrases  for  the  use  of  schoolboys, 
by  a  Jaina  author.  L.  2727. 

—  by  Ananta.  Oudh  VII,  8. 

See  Tattvavivekadipanavyakhya. 
by  Ke9ava.  Quoted  in  his  Alarakara9ekhara. 
ny.  by  Raghunatha.  K.  158.  L.  1692. 

0:  by  Acala  Upadhyaya.  L.  1940.  Oudh  XVII,  22. 
0:  by  Hariya9omi9ra.  L.  1692.  B.  3,  18.  Re¬ 
port  XX. 

ny.  by  Harirama  Tarkavagl9a.  Oudh  XV,  102. 
by  Qankaracarya.  10.  1597.  W.  p.  180. 
Hall  p.  106.  L.  178.  1324.  B.  4,  88.  Radh  6 
(and  0:).  NP.  VIH,  40.  Burnell  91a.  Lahore  20 
(and  0:).  Taylor  1,  210.  Oppert  6193.  II,  5456. 
Rice  168.  SB.  412.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  314.  See  Laghuvakyavritti. 

0:  Hall  p.  106.  Oppert  II,  6421.  7119. 

0:  by  Anandatu’tha.  L.  178.  1324.  NP.  VIH,  40. 
0:  Vakyavrittipraka9ika  by  Vi9ve9vara  Pandita. 
Hall  p.  106.  L.  2847.  Oudh  XIV,  82.  Burnell 
91a.  Oppert  II,  2519.  5263.  6420.  Rice  22 
(gr.).  168. 

Tarkasamgrahavyakhya.  See  Tarkasatngraha- 
vakyarthanirukti. 

(?)  by  Vi9ve9vara  Pandita. 

Rice  170. 

vedanta.  Oppert  H,  3265. 
jy.  B.  4,  192.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu 
Oxf.  279a,  in  Muhurtacintamanitika. 

See  Acaravakyasudha. 

vedanta,  by  a  pupil  of  Bharatltirtha  Vidya- 
ranyasvamin.  Burnell  95b. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  225b  (and  0:).  Hall 
p.  129.  L.  1247  (and  0:).  1445.  Khn.  56.  K.  128 
(and  0:).  B.  4,  88.  Ben.  79.  82.  86.  Radh  6 


(and  0:).  NW.  306.  Oudh  V,  22  (and  0:).  VI,  12. 
XI,  14  (and  0:).  XIV,  82.  Burnell  91a.  Rhk.  31. 
Poona  47  (and  0:).  Oppert  II,  7737  (Vakyasu- 
dhakara). 

0:  Ben.  67.  NW.  276.  Oppert  1565.  2029. 

0:  Balabodhini.  Hall  p.  130. 

0:  by  Atmarama.  NP.  H,  108, 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  Oudh  XIII,  88. 

0:  by  a  disciple  of  Krishna.  Hall  p.  130. 

0:  by  Jnanananda  (Anandatirtha?).  NW.  306. 

0:  by  Brahmananda  Bhai'ati.  Hall  p.  130.  Bur¬ 
nell  91a. 

0:  by  Bhimadasa  Bhupala.  Bhk.  31. 

0:  by  Ramacandratirtha.  B.  4,  88. 

0:  by  Ramananda  Tati.  SB.  419. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara.  L.  1445. 

gr.  Quoted  by  Sundaragani  in  Dhaturatnakara. 
ganita,  by  Tulajaraja.  Burnell  76a. 

0;  Kuttakara9iromani  by  Devaraja.  Burnell  76a. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  241.  1273. 
vedanta,  by  Ramatirtha.  B.  4,  88. 

vedanta.  Radh  7  (and  0:). 
vedanta.  SB.  410. 

See  Gangavaky avail,  Danavakyavall. 

Da9alakaramanjarl. 

Maugalavada. 

Nyayasiddhanjana.  Rice  114. 

successor  of  Kavlndratii'tha,  formerly  called 
Raiigacarya  (Raghunathacarya)  died  in  1344.  Bhr. 
p.  203.  He  or  his  school  is  mentioned  in  Srari- 
tyarthasagara. 

title  of  Ratnakara,  the  author  of  Haravijaya- 
kavya.  Report  CXXVI. 

a  poet,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrikantha- 
carita  25,  127. 

a  medical  author'.  Mentioned  W.  p.  306. 
KWyapradipoddyota.  NP.  I,  56. 

Manamanohara. 

from  Sanatkumarastotra.  Burnell  200*. 

Paraskaragrihyasutravyakliya. 

Burnell  200a. 
poet.  Skm. 


559 


the  ceremonies  and  prayers  used  in 
promising  a  girl  in  marriage,  llurnell  26“  H.  212. 
Oppert  7495. 

father  of  Tisata  (dikitsakalikii).  I’eters.  2,  195. 
minister  of  Malavendra,  father  of  Deveijvara 
(Kavikalpalata).  Oxf.  211». 

Nighantu  med.  Oppert  5103  (Hahatanighantu). 
son  of  Nemikumara,  a  Jaina: 

Alainkaratilaka. 

Chandonu(;asana  and  0:. 

Vagbhatalamkara. 

(^'ringaratilaka  kavya. 

son  of  Sii'ihagupta,  grandson  of  Vagbhata: 
Ashtangahridayasaiiihita. 

Nidana,  the  third  book  of  the  Ashtangahridaya. 
Radh  32. 

Vamanakalpa.  B,  4,  240. 

Vagbhatlya  med.  Oppert  II,  6601. 

The  following  loorks  are  not  hg  the  same  Vaghhata. 
Padai'thacandrika. 

Bhavapi'aka9a. 

Rasaratnasamuccaya. 

(j'astradarpana. 

Vriddhavagbhata.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W. 
p.  290,  in  Bhavapraka^a  Oxf.  31  It). 

(?)  Quoted  by  Medinikara. 

alamk.  by  Vagbhata.  10.  2020.  2531. 
Oxf  214a.  K.  64.  B.  3,  56.  Ben.  39.  Bik.  288. 
Katm.  8.  Radh  24.  46  (and  0:).  Burnell  57b.  Jac. 
697.  Bhr.  653.  Taylor  1,  315.  W.  1718.  D  1. 
0:  by  Adinatha.  L.  2814.  This  is  the  0:  by 
Jinavardhana. 

0:  by  Gane^a,  son  of  Bbatta  Ananda.  10.  702. 
0:  by  Jinavardhana  Suri.  10.  2656.  B.  3,  56. 

W.  p.  1719.  1720.  Peters.  3,  406. 

0:  by  Rajahansopadhyaya.  BP.  155.  279. 

0:  by  Sinhadeva.  SB.  301. 

ny.  by  Narabari  Bhatta,  son  of  Sahadeva 
Bhatta.  Oudh  IX,  16. 

^TT^RXIJcRT^  alamk.  by  Ramacandra.  L.  2833.  K.  64. 
B.  2,  106.  Bik.  248.  Oudh  IV,  9.  NP.  1,  54. 

0:  by  the  author.  L.  2834.  K.  64.  Bik.  248. 
Oudh  IV,  9.  NP.  I,  54. 

by  Qauridatta.  Proceed.  ASB. 

1865,  140. 


Burnell  200». 
poet.  Skm. 

Six  stanzas  are  attributed  to  this  Bengali  poet  in 
the  Padyavali. 

metrics,  written  in  1573  by  Cintamani  Mi- 
9ra,  son  of  Harihara.  L.  2837. 
ny.  by  Vittbala.  B.  4,  30. 
guru  of  Manohara  Qarman  (Qrutabodhatlka). 
Oxf  352b 

Hr  poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Kavikantha- 
bharana  5,  1.  Skm.  See  Qabdarnavavacaspati. 

^TWffT  grammarian  and  lexicographer.  Quoted  by 
Hemacandra  Oxf  185b,  by  Mahe9vara  Oxf  188“,  by 
Ke9ava  Oxf.  189b,  by  Rayamukuta,  Bhattoji  and 
Bhanuji.  His  Ko9a  is  mentioned  by  Purushottama- 
deva  in  the  Haravall  and  by  Medinikara,  and  very 
frequently  quoted  by  Sundaragani  in  the  Dhatura- 
tnakara. 

i.  e.  the  god  Biihaspati,  mentioned  by  Vasanta- 
raja  20,  6  as  one  of  the  authors  on  Qakuna. 

Adhyayapancapadika. 

Vardhamanendu  q.  v. 

^TWffT 

Smritisamgraha  and  Smritisarasanigraba. 
son  of  Pramoda : 

Atafikadarpana  Madhavanidanatika. 

or  See  Bhamatl. 

Meghadutatika. 

of  Mithila: 

Acaracintamani. 

Krityamaharnava. 

Tlrthacintamani. 

Dvaitanirnaya ,  wx'itten  by  order  of  Jaya,  wife 
of  Bhairava,  mother  of  Purushottamadeva. 

Niticintamani.  Quoted  in  Vivadacintamani. 

Pitribhaktitarangini. 

Praya9cittacintamani. 

Vivadacintama^ii. 

Vyavaharacintamani. 

Quddhicintamani. 

Qudracaracintamani. 

Qraddhacintamani. 

Gayayatra.  NP.  I,  86, 

Candanadhenudana.  L.  3154. 


560 


Tithinirnaya.  L.  1839. 

Qabdanirnaya.  Quoted  Oxf.  274a 
Quddhiprabha.  NP.  I,  86. 

Kavyapraka^atlka.  Quoted  twice  in  Candidasa’s 
commentary. 

pupil  of  Martandatilakasvamin.  He  is 
quoted  by  Sayana  in  Sarvadar9anasaingraba,  Vardha- 
mana  in  Nyayakusumanjalipraka9a,  by  Qankarami9ra 
in  Vai9esbikasutropaskara,  by  Sadananda  in  Advaita- 
brabmasiddbi,  and  others: 

Tattvabindu,  vedanta. 

Tattva9aradl,  yoga. 

Tattvasamiksha  Brahmasiddhitika. 

Nyayakanika  Vidhivivekatika  mim. 
Nyayatattvavaloka. 

Nyayaratnatika. 

Nyayavarttikatatparyatika. 

Brabmatattvasamhitoddipinl. 

Bhamatl  or  Qarirakabhashyavibhaga. 

Yuktidipika,  samkhya. 

Yogasutrabbasbyavy  akhya. 

V  edantatattvakaumudl. 

Samkhyatattvakaumudi.  - 

Vacaspatya,  vedanta.  Oudh  X,  20.  Oppert  826. 
1566.  3207.  3353.  3478.  3543.  4248.  4346. 
4715.  4789.  4886.  6661.  II,  1157.  1540.  3069. 
3935.  4350.  4919.  5412.  6006.  7155.  7239. 
7911.  8585.  8686.  8774.  8941.  9203.  9267. 
9321.  9365.  9508.  9652.  9793.  9983.  Rice  170. 

(?),  father  of  Laksbmidasa: 

0:  on  Bhaskara’s  Siddhanta9iromani.  Perhaps, 
as  often  happens,  the  father  has  been  put  in 
place  of  his  son. 

vedanta,  by  Nrisihha9rama.  Hall  p.  137. 
jy.  Oppert  3000. 
poet.  Skm.  Perhaps  Vafichoka. 

Candralokatika. 

the  sixth  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana  in  the 
Kanva9akha.  Oxf.  395a. 

91-.  Oppert  11,  5325.  7444.  10357  (Apast.). 
Rice  46. 

^ 91'.  Burnell  25a. 

L.  752. 

Oudh  III,  6. 

—  by  Yajnikadeva.  L.  808.  SB.  60. 

—  by  Ramakrishna.  10.  1254.  Ben.  14. 


—  Vs.  by  Ramacandra.  10.  91  B. 

—  Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

Burnell  25a.  Oppert  4052.  II,  8687. 

—  Baudh.  Rice  46. 

—  Hiranyak.  Haug  49. 

—  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell  25a.  Oppert  II,  10179. 

»>S 

mim.  by  Qii'omanibhattacarya.  K.  110. 

(^r.  Oppert  2031. 

Govardhana.  BP.  291. 
Sv.  W.  p.  78.  Peters.  2,  182. 
Oppert  II,  7201. 

Rv.  SB.  20. 

mim.  by  Varadamurti.  Bik.  488. 
Sv.  10.  1748. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  182. 

BP.  291. 

an  ancient  teacher.  Quoted  in  Varttika  35 
to  P.  1,  2,  64,  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247t>. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9esha- 

khanda  I,  1363. 

I^Uj  See  Qatapathabrahmana. 

Radh  2. 

Mack.  7  (?).  10.  2125.  2391.  2465. 

2479.  W.  p.  40.  Oxf.  364b.  393b.  394a.  396a. 
Paris  (D  59  a.  201.  202).  B.  1,  18.  20.  26.  28 

(and  0:).  Ben.  5.  Bik.  32 — 34.  36.  Tiib.  18. 

Haug  12.  Pheh  3.  Radh  2.  43.  NW.  20.  Oudh 

III,  2.  NP.  I,  22.  P.  5.  Bhk.  5.  Bhr.  12.  13. 
495.  H.  20—22.  Oppert  1567.  II,  480.  4189. 

6951.  Rice  2.  4.  W.  1456.  1457.  Peters.  2,  170. 
171.  3,  385.  BP.  284.  285.  Buhler  537.  552. 
Kramapatha.  L.  1803.  1804.  Bik.  35 — 44.  Peters. 
2,  171.  BP.  285.  SB.  41.  Kramasamdhana. 
Lahore  2. 

Jatapatha.  Oxf.  893a.  BP.  285. 

Dii’ghapatha.  Bik.  34.  35.  Bhk.  5. 
Vajasaneyisamhita  in  the  Kanva9akha.  Oxf.  377a. 
Ben.  9.  NP.  IX,  2.  X,  2.  Mysore  1.  Bhr. 
489.  Rice  4.  Peters.  2,  175.  3,  383.  Jata- 
patha.  Oxf.  365b. 

0:  by  Anantadeva.  Peters.  3,  383. 

0:  by  Anandabhatta  Caturvedin.  Bl.  2. 

0:  Manti-abhashya  by  Uvata.  10.  3215.  3216. 
Oxf.  405a.  L.  2540.  Kh.  56.  B.  1,  8.  16. 
18.  20.  Repox’t  III.  Ben.  6.  13.  Bik.  36 
—  43.  Radh  1.  Oudh  X,  4.  Lahore  2.  P. 
4.22.  Bhr.  14 — 16.  Peters.  2, 170.  Buhler  552. 


561 


0;  Vedafllpa  by  Mahidhara.  10.  2465.  2479. 
W.  p.  42.  0.xf.  3641'.  395a.  396a.  Paris 

(1)  206).  Khn.  2.  Ben.  7.  13.  Radb  1.  2. 
NW.  18.  20.  28.  Oudh  IV,  1.  NB.  Ill,  94. 
P.  4.  5.  Bhk.  5.  Peters.  2,  170.  171. 

No  tradition  has  come  down  thatSayana  commented 
on  the  Vs.  The  Mantrabhashya  and  the  Vaja- 
saneyabbashya  attributed  to  Sayana  in  Oppert 
2945.  3451.  6110.  II,  4920  must  be  verified 
by  circumspect  scholars. 

Vajasaneyiprati^akhya  by  Katyayana.  See  Parshada. 
10.  598.  W.  p.  41.  Khn.  61.  B.  1,  208. 
Mysore  2.  Bhk.  8.  W.  1460.  1461  (and  0:). 
Biihler  553. 

0:  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  Bhr.  518.  Biihler  553. 
0:  Matrimodaka  by  Uvata.  10.  598.  W.  p.  41. 
NP.  VI,  6.  P.  21.  Bhk.  8.  W.  1462.  Peters. 
2,  173.  BP.  258.  Biihler  553.  SB.  56. 

0:  Vaidikabharana  by  Gargya  Gopala.  Mysore  2. 
0:  Jyotsna  by  Ramacandra,  composed  in  1818. 
L.  1938.  B.  1.  208.  Bhr.  517.  W.  1463. 
Biihler  553.  D  2  (Shridhar  R.  Bhandarkar 
p.  4  states  the  age  of  his  Ms.  as  (^aka  1678). 


Vajasaneyisamhitanukramanika  by  Katyayana.  See 
Rigyajuushi.  10.  311.  965.  Oxf.  362a.  L. 
2114.  P.  5.  Bhk.  8.  Rice  12.  W.  1458. 
Peters.  2,  170.  Biihler  553.  SB.  47. 

0:  by  Yajnikadeva.  Ben.  13.  Bik.  151.  NP. 

V,  150.  Bhr.  25. 

0:  by  Holira.  Bhk.  8  (fr.). 


Anuvakanukramani.  Biihler  553. 

See  I^avasyopanishad. 

91-.  Oppert  II,  8085. 
aphrodisiacs.  Oxf.  319^.  Burnell  69h. 

B.  4,  240. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 
poet.  Skm. 
tantr.  K.  50. 

tantr.  from  Kumarasamhita.  B.  4,  268. 

or  or  a  Kanarese 

Brahman,  ‘who  lived  at  Tanjore  about  160  years 
ago’.  He  mentions  Nanaji ,  Qahaji,  Candrabhanu, 
Anandaraya,  as  having  died  in  his  or  before  his  time : 
Mahisha9ataka. 

Sutravritti  jy.  (?). 


q  an.  Oppert  II,  2973.  See  Vanche- 

9vara. 

^  — 

father  of  Qankarananda  (.\tmapurana).  Burnell  31a. 

of  (jkihajindrapura  (Tanjore), 

son  of  Narasiiiha,  grandson  of  Vanchanatha  (Mahi- 

sha9ataka),  wrote  about  1800: 

Hiranyake9i9rautasutravyakhya. 

(near  Mayavaram)  from  the  Skanda- 

purana.  Burnell  196a. 

tantr.  Radh  28. 

Vanikarika  med.  NW.  592.  NP.  I,  16.  Sucl- 
pattra  24. 

Jamavijayakavya. 

vedanta.  Burnell  97a. 
metrics,  by  Damodara.  Mack.  103.  10.  1367. 
2721.  W.  p.  226.  L.  3149.  B.  3,  62.  Ben.  39. 
Pheh.  5.  Radh  46  (and  0:).  Oudh  IV,  11.  XV,  58. 
Oppert  5641.  Peters.  3,  396.  Quoted  by  Haribhii- 
skara  on  Kedara’s  Vrittaratnakara. 

poet.  Padyavah. 

Para9antlka  jy. 

med.  by  Narayana  Bhishaj.  K.  218. 
med.  Oppert  6194. 

Oppert  II,  7738. 
dh.  Ben.  141. 

or  sometimes  spelled  Taylor 

1,  471.  Oppert  7226.  II,  6602.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
(Vatula,  Vatula9astra,  Vatulagama),  by  Gaurikanta 
Oxf.  109a  (Vatulottaratantra  ibid.).  See  Adivatula- 
tantra. 

Vatulatantre  Qivajnanabodha.  Mysore  3. 

—  Quddhakhyasabasrasamhita.  Mysore  3.  See 
Vatula9uddhagama. 

Oppert  1568. 
tantra.  Burnell  205>'. 
d y tantr.  Report  XXXII  (and  0:). 
poet.  Skm. 

an  ancient  teacher.  Quoted  in  Taittirlyaprati- 
9akhya  10,  23. 

Quoted  in  Katyayana9rautasutra  1,  1,  11.  3 ,  6. 
5,  13.  4,  3,  18.  9,  5,  27,  in  0:  to  Atharvaprati- 
9akhya  2,  6. 


71 


562 


astronomer.  Quoted  by  Hemadri ,  by  Qripati  in 
the  Ratnamala,  in  Krityacintamani,  in  Muburtacinta- 
manitlka 

Kamasutra. 

Nyayasutrabbashya. 

+  Purushasamudrikalaksbana.  Bik.  329. 

He  is  quoted  in  Lingavi^eshavidhi  Oxf.  167a. 
astronomer.  Quoted  in  Malamasatattva. 

by  Ksbemendra.  Quoted  in  Aucitya- 

vicaracarca  39. 


vedanta,  doctrine  of  Vallabbacarya,  by  Gope- 
^vara.  Hall  p.  128. 

ny.  by  Krisbnatataearya.  Oppert  373.  472. 
II,  1474. 


ny.  by  Krisbnatataearya.  Oppert  473.  3924. 
mim.  by  Apadeva.  Radh  16. 

—  by  Bhaskararaya.  Lahoi'e  18. 
ny.  Oppert  724. 

ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  474. 

Radh  46. 


—  by  Vararuci.  Ka9in.  54. 

vedanta.  Oppert  8235. 
also  and 

a  defence  of  the  Vedanta  against  the  Ml- 


mansa  doctrine,  in  27  chapters,  by  Appayya  Dikshita. 
10.  595.  Hall  p.  159.  Burnell  91k.  Mysore  2  (fr.). 
Oppert  439.  1257.  1862.  2355.  3311.  3416.  3994. 
4213.  4480.  5066.  5267.  5435.  5454.  6360.  11,5950. 
7156.  8041.  8651.  9396.  Rice  126. 


0:  Oppert  5342.  5854. 

ny.  by  Rudra  Bbattacarya.  Hall  p.  49. 
ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  475. 
ny.  Sucipattra  47. 

1*^ «(  Quoted  by  Caritrasinha  Hall  p.  166. 
ny.  by  Rama  Qastrin.  Mysore  3. 
vai^.  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  16. 

philosophy  of  grammar,  by  Krishnamitra. 
l!  2353.  Oudh  IV,  11.  VI,  12.  Oppert  II,  9089. 

^T^>in^3|5T  vai9.  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh 

x"  16. 


ny.  by  Qnnivasadasa.  Lahore  1882,  5. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  1805.  3936  (by  Anantalvar). 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Rice  102. 

—  by  Bbattacarya  (?).  Rice  118. 

ny.  Burnell  121k. 


ny.  by  Krisbnacarya.  K.  158. 
a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Visbnutattvanirnaya- 
tlka,  by  Qrinivasa. 

vedanta.  Burnell  11 0^.  Oppert  8236.  II,  242. 
646.  1274. 


—  by  Jayatirtha.  K.  128.  Rice  170. 

ny.  Oppert  5399. 
vedanta.  Rice  170. 

Sarasvataprakriyatika. 
a  Jaina: 

Jnanasuryodaya  nataka. 

probably  a  0:  on  Amarako9a.  Quoted  by  Na- 
rayana  and  Ramanatba  in  their  commentaries  on  the 
Amarako9a. 

Acaryasaptati. 

Saptatiratnamalika. 

vedanta,  by  Purushottamacarya.  Biihler  549. 

^Tf^T^r 

Jainamatakhandana. 

Bhagavadgitalakshabharana. 

Bhedojjivana. 

Yuktimallika. 

Vivai’anavrana. 

Saravali  gr. 

Died  in  1339: 

Tirthaprabandha  kavya. 

Rukminl9avijaya  kavya. 

Qlokatraya  stotra. 

Ramayanasamgrabatika. 

Bhugola. 


0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya. 
Quoted  by  Qeshananda  Hall  p.  44. 

by  Qankarami9ra.  Quoted  in  bis  Vai9eshi- 
kasutropaskara. 

Abhidhanacintamanitika. 

philosopher.  Quoted  by  Cinnabhatta  Oxf.  244®. 
Kavikarpatika  kavya. 


563 


a  Jaina: 

Gadyacintamani. 

TRITWni  the  sixth  chapter  of  the  Saingltaratnakara 
(q.  V.).  Ben.  33.  NP.  Ill,  86. 

See  Bhavagramlnavadyoka. 

Balabodha  med. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  83. 
eight  stray  verses,  put  into  the  mouth  of 
an  ape.  L.  587.  Radh  22.  Printed  in  Haberlin 
p.  244. 

L.  593.  Radh  22.  Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  242. 
^’'rrrf^nrr^TfW  from  the  Sahyadrikhanda  of  the  Skanda¬ 
purana.  Mack.  83. 
poet.  Skm. 

d I fni  dh.  Oppert  II,  243. 

dh.  Radh  37. 

dh.  BP.  300. 

Bik.  623.  NW.  186.  NP.  V,  136.  Oppert 
II,  3428.  4922.  BP.  87.  275.  375.  Quoted  in 
Tantrasara  Oxf.  95l>,  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  108b,  in 
Agamatattvavilasa,  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

0:  Vamake9varatantradarpana.  Taylor  1,  283. 

0:  by  Jayadratha.  Peters.  2,  197. 

0:  by  Mukundalala  of  Benares.  NW.  238. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  216. 

Vamake9varatantre  Tripurajapahomavidhi.  Bik. 
623. 

—  Dakshinamurtikavaca.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Nityashoda9l  or  Nityashoda9ika.  0:  Setu- 
bandha  by  Bhaskararaya.  L.  2267.  NW.  248. 
NP.  Ill,  32.  D  2. 

—  Mantrako9a.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138. 

—  Mahatripurasundailmantranamasahasra  by  Pu- 
rnananda  Paramahansa.  L.  744. 

—  Qricakranyasakavaca.  Burnell  198a. 

—  Saubhagyakavaca.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Strisaubhagyakavala  (?).  Peters.  2,  198. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Purnananda  L.  2067. 
a  name  of  tbe  Vamake9varatantra.  Oxf  109a. 

son  of  Narayana,  father  of  Vi9vanatha 
(Shatcakravivi’ititlka).  L.  429. 

Quoted  by  Qankara  on  Abhijnana9akuntala  Oxf 

135a. 

^1*1  lawyer.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda 
1,  159. 

poet.  Skm.  Suktavali  Peters.  3,  55. 


wrote  for  Lala  Thakkura: 
Ahnikasamkshepa. 

Munimatamanimala  dh. 

Varshamanjarl  jy. 

Qraddhacintamanibhavadipika. 

Smritidipika.  > 

Smnticandrika. 

Hathayogaviveka. 

tantr.  Sucipattra  42.  0:  by  Qrl  Rama.  ibid. 
Vamadevasatnhitayam  Gayatrlkalpa.  Radh  1. 

—  Batukabhairavapujapaddhati.  H.  356. 

Ny  ayakusu  manj  alitika. 

»lf  pupil  of  Ramacandra  Bhatta,  guru  of  Krishna 
Bhatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

^R^  father  of  Gadadhara  (Paraskaragrihyasutrabhashya). 
L.  832. 

son  of  Anantanarayana ,  father  of  Vai'a- 
daraja  (Pratiharasutrabhashya  etc.).  Oxf  379b. 

an  authority  on  Mimansa  is  quoted  by  Caritra- 
sihha  Hall  p.  166. 

poet,  a  minister  under  Jayapida.  Rajatarangini 
4 ,  496.  Verses  of  his  are  given  in  Skm.  Sbhv . 
He  is  quoted  by  Kshirasvamin,  Abhinavagupta,  Vardha- 
mana,  by  Sayana  (both  as  a  grammarian  and  a  writer 
on  poetics)  in  the  Dhatuvritti,  and  a  host  of  others: 
Avi9rantavidyadharavyakarana. 

Kavyalarnkarasutra  and  vritti. 

Ka9ikavritti  partly. 

Whether  the  Sutrapatha,  Unadisutra,  Lingasutra 
belong  to  the  same  Vamana  is  by  no  means 
certain.  Peters.  3,  40a.  m.  He  quotes  the 
Panjika  and  Jainendra. 

^R5T 

Upadhinyayasatngraha. 

Khadiragrihyasutrakarika. 

^R^ 

Tajikatantra. 

Tajikasaroddhara. 

Vamanajataka. 

Strijataka. 

^R^ 

Nighantu.  See  Vamananighantu. 


71* 


564 


Prilkritacandrika. 

Prakritapingalatika. 

^T*T*T  of  the  Vatsa  race,  father  of  Vasudeva,  father  of 
Kamadeva,  father  of  Hemadri ,  wrote  a  Balikatha- 
gatha.  Mentioned  in  Pari^eshakhanda  1,  4. 

Raghunath  acarita. 

(,!ringarabhushana  bhana. 

of  the  Vatsa  race,  son  of  Kovatiyajvan,  grand¬ 
son  of  Varadagnicit : 

Brihadratnakara  lex. 

(^ahdaratnakara  lex. 

gr.  by  Vamana.  Oppert  5642.  II,  2213. 

10180. 

kavya,  by  Jayaki’ishna.  L.  811. 

Taylor  1,  123.  271.  411. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  416. 
^T^r*T^TrRi  jy.  by  Vamana.  B.  4,  192. 

tantr.  by  Krishnanatba  Cukla.  NW.  206.  NP. 

II,  88. 

SamvitprakaQa. 
poet.  Skill. 

from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  52. 
BP.  300. 

lex.  by  Vamana.  Oppert  5760. 

10.  241.  400.  Oxf.  45b.  L.  1264.  Khn.  32. 
K.'*30.  B.  2,  28.  30.  Bik.  216.  Katm.  2.  Radh 
40.  Oudh  XI,  6.  XIX,  36.  NP.  V,  10.  Burnell 
192b.  Bhk.  13.  Oppert  II,  4923.  6952.  7739. 
Mentioned  in  Kurinapurana  Oxf.  8^,  in  Varahapurana 
Oxf.  59*1,  in  Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65^  in  Devibhaga- 
vatapurana  Oxf.  79b. 

Vamanapurane  Karakacaturthikatha.  Ben.  53. 

—  Kayajvalivratakatha.  Bhr.  52. 

—  Gangamanasikasnana.  Taylor  1,  414. 

—  Gangamahatmya.  Taylor  1,  60. 

—  Padhivamanastotra.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Varahamahatmya.  Mack.  83. 

—  Venkatagirimahatmya.  Burnell  192b.  Taylor 
1,  439. 

from  Harivah9a.  Burnell  20 1*^. 

See  Ka^ikavritti. 

Rv.  Oxf.  398a.  405b  B.  1,  28.  Peters.  1,  119. 
0:  by  Sayana.  NP.  VI,  4. 

from  Harivan9a.  Burnell  201a. 


poet.  gp.  p.  84.  Sbhv. 

Kokilarahasya. 

Qyamalamantrasadhana. 

guru  of  Jnanendra  Sarasvati  (Tattva- 
bodhini).  Oxf.  164a. 

Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a. 
tantr.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in 
Tithitattva,  in  Pranatosbini  p.  2. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

L.  1283.  Burnell  203b.  Rice  170.  See 
Vayusarnhita. 

—  of  Adipurana.  Ben.  56. 

—  of  givapurana.  Ben.  52.  Oudh  V,  4.  XV,  22. 

from  Manavasarahita.  L.  3230. 
stotra.  Rice  276. 

Jones  406.  407.  10.  264.  1310.  2102.  2103. 
'oxf.  47a.  L.  1678.  Khn.  32.  K.  30.  B.  2,  30. 
Ben.  56.  Bik.  219.  Katm.  2.  Oudh  III,  10  (Pu- 
rvardha).  NP.  IX,  20.  X,  22.  Burnell  192b.  BA.  16. 
P.  22.  Poona  II,  181.  Oppert  725.  810.  4124. 
II,  4924.  Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a,  in 
Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65a,  in  Devibhagavatapurana 
Oxf.  79b. 

Vayupurane  Anandakananamahatmya  or  Ka9lmaha- 
tmya.  K.  20.  Bm'nell  193a.  Taylor  1,  440. 
SB.  239. 

— ■  Kedaramabatmya.  Ben.  47.  50.  NW.  486. 
—  Kedaralingamabatmya.  Burnell  193a. 

—  gvetavarabakalpe  Gayaraahatmya.  Mack.  69, 
Pet.  724.  10.  2707.  Oxf.  67b  84b  (Index). 

B.  2,  40.  Ben.  47.  NW.  464.  Burnell  193®. 
Bhk.  14.  Bhr.  36.  Poona  369.  H.  32.  Peters. 
2,  185. 

—  Gitamahatmya.  Rice  84. 

—  Gostanimahatmya.  Mack.  70. 

—  Tilapadmadanaprayoga.  Ben.  143. 

—  Tulasimahatmya.  Burnell  193a. 

—  Dvarakamahatmya.  Gu.  3. 

—  Papaghnimahatmya.  Mack.  75. 

—  Maghamahatmya.  Burnell  193a.  Bhr.  70. 

567.  H.  42.  Taylor  1,  292.  293. 

—  Madhavamahatmye  Madhavastavaraja.  Burnell 
200b.  Oppert  II,  5544. 

—  Marutotpatti.  W.  1531. 

—  Rajagvihamahatmya.  Pet.  724.  10.  2708. 

—  Rudrakavacastotra.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Rudradanavidhi.  Ben.  141. 

—  Revakhanda.  Ben.  53.  Bl.  2. 


565 


—  Revaiuahatinyii.  Oxt'.  64*>.  L.  2263.  B. 

2,  150.  Poona  421.  II,  189. 

—  Lakshnusamhita.  10.  1711.  Oudh  IX,  4. 

Burnell  193«.  Oppert  II,  232. 

—  Venkate^astotra.  Burnell  201“. 

—  Vranaghnaratnadanavidhi.  Ben.  143. 

—  Sitatirthaniahatmya.  Burnell  193“. 

—  Hanuniatkavaca.  Burnell  198“. 

or  ny.  L.  145.  K.  158. 

—  by  Knshnamitra.  Oudh  X,  16. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  BP.  307. 

by  Satyanidhi.  Burnell  108“. 
ny.  B.  4,  30. 

ny.  Paris  (B  70). 

—  by  Ramabhadra.  NP.  V,  80. 

dh.  Burnell  149“. 

paur.  Oppert  6195.  II,  3070.  7741.  9861. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri. 

10.  603  (and  0:).  Khn.  92  (and  0:).  K.  206. 
NP.  V,  18  (and  0:).  Taylor  1,  358.  Oppert  3002. 
Rice  276  (and  0:).  0:  Oppert  II,  244. 

0:  by  Qeshacarya.  K.  206. 

praise  of  Anandatirtha,  by  Trivikraraa  Pandita. 
Cop.  3.  Burnell  108b.  Oppert  II,  5562. 

Laghuvayustuti  by  the  same.  Burnell  108b 
(and  0:).  0:  Oppei’t  II,  233. 

poet.  Skin. 

Ainritasriti  Prakriyakaumudivyakhya. 

by  Narayana.  Peters. 

2,  185. 

dh.  NP.  IV,  26. 

kavya,  composed  by  Vatsaraja  in  1641. 
0;  Varanasidarpanaka^ika  by  the  same.  L.  765. 
kavya,  by  Sundara.  P.  10. 

B.  2,  50. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Rice  88. 

V  Ira9aivasiddhauta. 

NW.  484. 

Radh  44. 

•  L.  287.  2481.  Ben.  42.  Oudh  VIII,  34. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  in  Qaktanandatara- 
nginl  Oxf.  104“,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara, 
in  Agamatattvavilasa,  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

Varahitantre  Qatacandisahasracandividhi.  W.  p.  357. 


Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  185. 
jy.  Pheh  7. 

NW.  212. 

—  from  Uddamaratantra.  Ben.  44. 

from  the  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  100. 
^T'^l ^^41? Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  187. 

from  the  Prajnanakumudacandrika  of  the 
Brahmandapurana.  BP.  45.  292. 

tantr.  Burnell  208b. 
the  8th  and  9th  prapathaka  of  the  Taittirl- 
yaranyaka.  10.  1256  (and  laghudipika). 

Dipika  by  Qri  Rama.  L.  1241. 

Mitakshara  Brahmasutravritti. 
bhakti.  Oudh  V,  26. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  1877,  56.  XVI,  136. 

by  Kumarila.  See  Tantravarttika,  Qlokavarttika. 
by  Sure9vara.  NP.  VIII,  38.  Quoted  by  Ma- 
dhavacarya  Oxf.  270b.  gee  Taittirlyacjrutivarttika, 
Brihadaranyakopanishadvarttika. 

gr.  by  Vararuci  i.  e.  Katyayana.  Oppert  II,  6422. 
0:  II,  4925. 

poet.  Skm. 
an.  Kh.  36. 

by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Hall  p.  27.  See 
Nyayavarttikatatparyatika. 

gr.  by  Katyayana.  Report  XX.  Lgr.  113. 
115  (beginning  with  1,  1,  36.  Not  ‘quite  distinct’, 
as  Lalmitra  states).  Oudh  XIV,  36.  Bhr.  187. 

a  name  of  the  Ranaka.  Hall  p.  207. 

Ben.  87. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  88.  Pheh  11.  0:  Oppert  2032. 

—  by  Mahe9varatirtha.  Rice  170. 

—  by  Sure9vara.  Ben.  71.  See  Brihadaranyakavartti- 
kasara. 

vedanta,  by  Sure9vara.  Oppert  1569. 
See  Tuptlkavyakhyana. 

philosopher.  Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  in  Sam- 
khyatattvakaumudi  Oxf.  237b. 

dh.  Laghu  and  Brihat.  Pheh  3. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  4926. 

0:  by  Viddanacarya.  Rice  34. 
jy.  Oppert  3003. 

Quoted  in  Apastambadharmasutra  1,  19,  5. 
28,  2,  by  Yaska  1,  2.  A  more  modern  Varshayani 
is  quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda  2,  250. 


566 


Quoted  in  Taittinyaprati^akhya  5,  36.  9,  4.  18,  6. 

Ramayana.  Verses  from  it  Qp.  p.  84.  Sbhv. 
Gangashtaka,  not  in  Ramayana. 

son  of  Rudramani  Tripathin ; 
Ramalendupraka^a. 

kavya.  Oppert  7394. 

—  by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  442. 
^■raftf^RTTTfq^fTTftr  Ramayanatika  by  Vi(jvanatha. 
^T^T^f^ifsr^T  Quoted  in  Siddbanta9ikshavyakbyana  Brl.  9. 

alamk.  Oppert  3209. 

—  on  Prakrit  grammar.  Rice  26. 

Ramayanatika. 

dh.  sb.  129. 

Siddbanta^iromanitika  by  Mobanadasa. 

Sec  Tararabasyavrittika. 
jy.  Pheh  10. 

—  on  the  Jatakapaddhati  of  Ke9ava,  by  Dharme9vara. 

—  by  Bhaskara.  See  Ganitadhyaya ,  Goladhyaya  and 
Siddhanta9iromani. 

by  Nrisinha.  See  Siddhanta9iromani  and 

Goladhyaya. 

nataka.  Oppert  3479.  8237.  II,  6007. 

—  by  Chata  Yati.  Mack.  111. 

kavya,  by  Narasinha.  Rice  242. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

41^711:  a  grammatical  school.  Quoted  by  Bharatasena 
on  Bhattikavya  3,  34.  10,  50.  The  correct  reading 
is  Rasavatah,  i.  e.  the  followers  of  the  Rasavati  by 
Jumaranandin. 

a  romance  by  Subandhu.  W.  p.  164.  Oxf. 
156b  K.  76.  B.  2,  106.  Report  XII.  Ben.  35. 
Bik.  264.  Katm.  6  (and  0:).  Pheh  6.  13.  Radh 
22  (and  0:).  Oudh  V,  8.  NP.  V,  184.  Burnell 
162a.  H.  113.  Taylor  1,  86.  Oppert  110.  611. 
786.  920.  1147.  2429.  3354.  3480.  4055.  4446. 
4768.  5159.  6196.  6662.  6995.  7395.  7633.  II,  481. 
984.  1475.  2095.  2641.  2860.  3071.  3266.  3362. 
3796.  4144.  6008.  6700.  7032.  7742.  8346.  8942. 
9090.  9756.  Rice  242  (and  0:). 

0:  Oppert  3481. 

0:  TattvadipinI  by  Jagaddhara.  Oxf.  156b.  L. 
1981.  Ben.  35.  K.  76.  Burnell  162a.  Oppert 
II,  2291.  2746.  3797.  4145.  6009. 

0:  by  Narasinhasena.  Oxf.  156b. 

0:  by  Narayana.  B.  2,  106.  Radh  22. 


0:  Curnika  by  Prabhakara.  K.  76. 

0:  Tattvakaumudi  by  Ramadeva.  L.  2434. 

0:  Vyakhyayika  by  Vikramarddhi  Kavi.  Burnell 
162a. 

0;  Kancanadarpana  by  Qivarama.  K.  76.  Pheh 
13.  Oudh  V,  8.  XV,  44. 

0:  by  Qringaragupta.  Report  XII. 

0:  by  Sarvacandra.  10.  996. 

B.  2,  106. 

See  Yogavasishtba. 

Ka9in.  24. 

See  Yogavasishtba. 

See  Vasishthopapurana. 

Oppert  II,  7447.  9091.  9884.  Quoted  in 
Siddhanta9ikshavyakhyana  Brl.  9.  0:  Mysore  2. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  6603. 
vedanta.  See  Yogavasishthasara. 

—  an  epitome  of  the  Yogavasishthasara,  by  Ramananda- 
tirtha.  L.  1030. 

0:  Vasishthasaragudhartha  by  the  same.  L.  1031. 
(?)  an.  Pheh  12. 
dh.  See  Vasishthasmriti. 
med.  B.  4,  240. 

by  Mabananda.  Bik.  490. 

Laghuvasishtbl9anti.  NP.  V,  46. 
king ,  patron  of  Ramananda  (Ka9lkhandatika). 
W.  p.  145. 

the  name  of  Anandatirtha  before  ini¬ 
tiation.  Bhr.  p.  203. 

later  Kavindratirtha ,  of  the  Madhva 
sect,  died  in  1340.  Bhr.  p.  203. 

son  of  Vamana,  father  of  Kamadeva,  grandfather 
of  Hemadri  (Caturvargacintamani). 

son  of  Qeshananta ,  father  of  Qesha  Nara¬ 
yana  (Qrautasarvasva).  10.  1366  A. 

son  of  Rudra,  son  of  Jayadhara,  father  of  Qa- 
nkara  (Abhijnana9akuntalatika).  Oxf.  135^. 

son  of  Dharanidhara,  father  of  Harinatha  (Rama- 
vilasakavya).  Oxf.  132b. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  84.  Skm.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  85. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Madhavlyadhatu- 

vritti. 

a  medical  writer.  Quoted  in  Rasarajalakshmi 
Oxf.  321a.  See  Vasudevanubhava. 


567 


Advaitamakarandatika. 

0:  on  Katyayana(jrautasutra.  Quoted  by  Ananta 
10.  759,  by  Devabhadra  L.  756. 

Kritidipika  jy. 

Kau9ikasutrapaddbati. 

Jatakamukuta  jy. 

Meghanaala  jy. 

Viraparakrama  q.  v. 

Tattvacintamanivyakhya. 

Samasavada. 


Taravilasodaya  tantr. 

from  Kerala: 

Tripuradabana  kavya. 

Bhramaraduta. 

Yudhishthiravijaya. 

Vasudevavijaya. 

Dhatukavya. 

Nyayaratnavall  Nyayasiddbilntainanjantlka. 
Nyayasarapadapafijika. 

Panksbapaddbati  db. 

Paraskaragrihyapaddbati.  He  is  quoted  by  Ka- 
madeva  W/ p.  65. 

Balamanorama  gr. 

Budharafijini  Bhagavatapuranada9amaskandhatlka. 
He  quotes  Qrldhara’s  0:. 

Y  aj  napa9umimansa. 

Ramodanta  kavya. 

V  asudevamanana. 

Vivekam  ak  ar  an  da. 

Vastupradipa. 


Qankhayanagrihyasamgraha. 

Qrutabodhaprabodhinl. 

Qrautapraya9cittacandrika  Baudh. 

SadyaskrI  Baudb. 

Sadasyatattvad  ipa. 

Sarasvataprasada  gr. 

son  (?)  of  Kshemaditya : 

Vasudevanubhava  med. 

son  of  Prabhakara  Bhatta: 
Karpuramanjarlpraka9a. 
Payograhasamarthanaprakara  mim. 

or  son  of  Mabadeva  Vajapeyin, 

pupil  of  Vi9ve9vara.  Middle  of  last  century ; 
Pa9uprayoga  Baudh. 

Pa9ubandhakarika. 

Prayogaratna. 

M  ahagn  i  cay  anapr  ay  oga. 

Mahagnisarvasva  Baudh. 

M I  m  ansakutuhalavr  itti . 

Yajnikasarvasva. 

Savitradikathakacayana. 

Somakarika. 

Vasudevadiksbitakarika.  Oppert  II,  5264.  5353. 
7202.  7445. 

youngest  son  of  Dviveda  Qrlpati : 
Atharvanapramitakshara. 

Advaitapraka9a. 

Kaivalyaratna. 

poet.  Skm. 

guru  of  Narayanatirtha  (Sarnkbyacandrika 
'etc.).  Oxf.  237b.  Hall  7. 

mantra,  by  Gopalakrisbna.  Rice  298. 
Oppert  11,  4147. 

Burnell  146a. 

vedanta,  by  Vasudeva  Yati.  Compare  how¬ 
ever  Mananagrantha.  Oppert  4056.  6785.  7634. 
II,  483.  2408.  4927.  6604.  7120.  7743.  8347.  9757. 
10066.  Rice  170. 

Oppert  II,  5625. 

See  Radhatantra.  Mentioned  in  Pranato- 

shini  p.  2. 


568 


kavya,  by  Vasudeva.  As.  Soc.  of  Great- 
brilain  1884,  452. 


Taylor  1,  359. 


Paddhaticandrika  jy. 


poet.  Skm. 

Burnell  201b.  BP.  293. 

by  Gopalakrisbna.  Rice  252. 
med.  by  Vasudeva.  W.  p.  289. 


Aurdhvadebikanirpaya. 


guru  of  tbe  author  of  Tattvabodba  Hall  p.  112, 
of  Ramacandrendra  (Mabavakyaratnavali)  L.  3135, 
of  Brahmayogin  (Mahavakyaratnajata)  L.  3136: 
Aparoksbanubb  ava. 

Acarapaddbati  yoga. 

Atmabodha. 

Anandadipika  Bhushanatika. 

Mananaprakarana.  See  Vasudevamanana. 

M  ahavaky  avivaran  a. 

Vivekamakaranda. 


Tattvabodba. 

Shoda^avarna. 

Av.  10.  1972.  3183.  Oxf.  390b.  L. 
'llO.  Khn.  22.  B.  1,  132.  Radh  4.  Haug  44. 
Oudh  IV,  7.  Brl.  64.  Burnell  36a.  Bbr.  487. 
Oppert  4447.  8238.  II,  7446.  9204.  Peters.  3,  384. 
BP.  285. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  132. 

—  by  Narayana.  L.  27.  Bbr.  233.  BP.  285. 

dh.  Rice  214.  If  this  means  anything, 
it  stands  for  Vasordharaprakriya. 
vaid.  Oudb  XIX,  2. 

(jilpa.  Oppert  7397. 

dh.  by  Karuna9ankara.  NW.  108. 

—  by  Kriparama.  NW.  174. 

dh.  Radh  19. 

—  attributed  to  Bbaradvaja.  NW.  78. 

archit.  Pheh  9. 
dh.  P.  7.  Peters.  3,  389. 
Bribadvastupaddhati  quoted  in  Martandavallabbii. 

worship  of  the  genius  loci  on  building 
a  new  house,  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Poona  459. 
A^val.  Oudh  XIX,  100. 

by  Yajnikadeva.  BP.  261. 


attributed  to  Qakala.  L.  895. 


jy.  BP.  273. 

by  Vi9vakarman.  Oudh  XII,  30.  NP  X,  56. 
See  Vi9vakarmapraka9a.  ' 


jy.  by  Vasudeva.  Oudh  III,  16. 
BP.  273.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

dh.  BP.  300. 


W.  p.  318. 


Quoted  in  Qantisara. 
archit.  by  Sutradharamandana. 
Bbr.  405. 


NP.  X,  56. 


Ka9in.  30. 


^TW^T<(dT=1  by  Raghunandana.  Oxf.  290^.  Paris 
(D  74  b).  Sucipattra  33. 

archit.  Taylor  1,  313.  323.  Oppert  3005.  6198. 
archit.  B.  4,  276.  NP.  IX,  56. 
jy.  Radh  36. 

archit.  Oppert  6199.  0:  BP.  276. 

dh.  Burnell  138a. 

—  archit.  by  Vi9vakarman.  Mack.  133. 

dh.  K.  192.  Kh.  63.  Ben.  11.  Burnell 
138a.  Oppert  II,  245.  8086.  BP.  300. 

—  based  on  the  Paraskaragrihya.  Bik.  442. 

—  A9valayanagrihyokta  by  Ramakrishna  Bhatta.  L.  896. 
B.  1,  156.  Bhk.  23. 

H.  213.  See  Vastuprave9apaddhati. 
Burnell  148b. 

—  Qaunakokta.  L.  879. 

—  fromtheQantisaraofDinakara.  Proceed.  ASB.1869, 135. 

Mysore  3. 

Kh.  75.  Pheh  9.  Radh  2.  44.  Quoted  in 
Nirnayasindhu  Oxf.  279a,  in  Kundamandapasiddhi  Oxf. 
341a.  See  Vi9vakarmapraka9a. 

—  by  Vi9vakarman.  Mack.  132.  K.  192.  See  Apara- 
jitavastu9astra. 

—  by  Sanatkumara.  Mack.  133.  Oppert  8239.  II,  2096. 
4148. 

—  Samaranganasutradhara  by  Bhojadeva.  Kh.  75. 

—  Rajavallabhamandana  by  Sutradharamandana.  Paris 
(D  239).  Kh.  75.  P.  15.  H.  367.  See  Rajavallabha. 

dh.  by  Devasiiiha.  Bik.  491. 
jy.  by  Giridhara.  Peters.  3,  398. 
archit.  Pheh  9. 

—  by  Maharaja  Qyamasah  Qaukara.  NP.  V,  92. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Vratakhanda  1,  240. 
archit.  by  Vi9vakarman.  Mack.  133. 
archit.  by  Vi9vakarman.  Ka9in.  6. 


500 


arcliit.  by  Sutradliaranianflana.  NP.  V,  92. 
q I ^  jy.  from  Todarananda.  NP.  VIII,  54.  IX,  56. 
Yv.  L.  439. 

W.  p.  318: 

vaid.  Oudb  XVI,  12.  14.  XIX,  10. 
or  q  a  medical  writer.  Quoted  by  Mallinatba 
on  Raghuvan^a  3,  1.  2.  6.  8. 

poet.  Sbhv,  Pady avail.  See  Jivadasa  Va- 

hinlpati. 

Qabdalokoddyota.  See  Tattvacintamanyaloka. 
father  of  Svapne9vara  (Kaumudiprabha).  Hall  p.  6. 
a  description  of  Ayodbya,  by  Umapati  Tripa- 
tbin.  Oudh  XVII,  114  (and  0:). 

twenty  stotra.  Oppert  6200. 
twenty  lawbooks.  Oppert  II,  5563.  Short 
and  sweet. 


poetess.  Qp.  p.  85.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  Ben.  139. 
Jatapatalatika  by  Gangadbaracarya. 
Andhravyakarana.  Oppert  II,  2097. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  8776. 

Qaradatilakatika. 

nataka.  Pheh  6. 

a  name  of  the  Siuhasanadvatrin9at. 

See  Lekbarambha. 

B.  2,  132.  Report  XII. 

Pet.  728. 

B.  2,  134.  ”b1.  14  (Jaina). 
a  medley  of  legends  about  Vikramaditya  and 
of  Pauranic  stories,  by  Qambbucandra  Nripati,  written 
at  the  beginning  of  this  century.  L.  2336.  2337. 


V  asavadattatika. 

by  Narayanaraya.  Burnell  162*^. 
by  Bilhana.  Kb.  85.  BP.  18.  327. 
a  tale.  B.  2,  134. 

reported  to  have  been  a  patron  of  Vararuci 
(Pattrakaumudi).  L.  347. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  85.  Skm.  (2  stanzas  from 
Harsbacarita).  Sbhv. 

lex.  Mentioned  by  Purusbottama  in 
Haravall,  by  Medinikara,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf.  1821^,  by 
Sundaragani  in  Dbaturatnakara,  and  others. 


B.  2,  134.  See  Vikramacaritra  and 
Sii’iliasanadvatrin9at.  Two  works  of  that  name  were 
written  by  Jaina  authors. 

Kavidipikanighantu  lex. 

See  Siiihasanadvatrin9at. 

A  n  argbar  agb  avatika. 

a  trotaka,  by  Kalidasa.  Jones  414.  Mack. 
109.  10  1703.  Paris  (B  85  a).  K.  74.  B.  2,  122. 
Ben.  38.  40.  Katm.  7.  Radh  23.  Burnell  172a. 
H.  107.  Oppert  374.  612.  921.  1148.  1570.  2430. 
2698.  3355.  3482.  4057.  4162.  4347.  6420.  II,  580. 
596.  851.  986.  1161.  1370.  1662.  2355.  2409.  3267. 
3363.  3798.  5125.  5703.  6010.  6953.  7744.  8349. 
8944.  9092.  9205.  9758.  10413.  Rice  264. 

0:  Oppert  5828.  II,  8350. 

0:  by  Abbayacarana.  Oppert  II,  8351. 

0:  Kumaragirirajiya  by  Katayavema.  Burnell  172a. 
Rice  264. 

0:  Praka9ika  by  Ranganatha.  Oxf.  1355.  K.  74. 
Biihler  542. 

0:  by  Ramamaya.  NW.  626. 

nataka.  Quoted  by  Hemacandra  Oxf.  180a. 
nataka.  Quoted  in  Sarasvatlkanthabba- 

rana. 

with  the  surname  Lubdhaka,  poet.  Sbhv. 
Compare  Vi9rantivarman. 

(?)  9aiva.  L.  735. 

stotra,  by  Nainaracarya.  Oppert  111. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Pra9narahasya  jy. 

Bhuvanadipakatika. 

by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  145. 
a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101a. 

Taylor  1,  283. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Taylor  1,  139. 

of  the  Qivapurana.  Ben.  52.  Oudh  V,  4. 
Oppert  II,  6423. 

Taylor  1,  101. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

gr.  Quoted  by  Vitthala  Oxf.  161b 
by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162b. 

mim.  by  Gopala  Nyayapailcanana.  L.  2147. 

2310. 


72 


570 


vedanta.  Oudh  XI,  14.  See  Tattva\dca-  j 
ramala.  ! 

—  translated  from  the  HindKof  Anathapurl  (1669).  Hall  | 

p.  133. 

—  by  Xai'ottamapurl.  Oudh  1876,  20. 

med.  by  Rauga  Jyotirvid.  Poona  307. 
fW^TT^VTX^  bhakti.  Radh  30. 

vedanta,  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1028. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
dh.  Bik.  166. 

Pragnaratnasagara  jy. 

jy.  by  Caki'apani.  H.  330.  BP.  273. 
pupil  of  Ramavijaya: 

RaghuTau9atika.  ; 

Haimalaghupraki-iyaviitti.  j 

fq ^ q <0 f*t pi’ince  of  Nasirabad  in  Bengal: 

Rajavall.  i 

father  of  Jayadatta  (A^vavaidyaka). 

dh.  B.  3,  120.  : 

pupil  of  Mahendratlrtha : 

Padaratnavall  Bhagavatapuranatlka. 

Commentary  on  the  tenth  Skandha.  K.  26. 
Rice  76. 

Bhavadipika.  His  school  is  mentioned  in  Smri- 
tyarthasagara.  ! 

Grahabhavadhyaya  jy.  | 


nataka,  by  Harijivana  ^li^ra.  L.  129. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

‘a  short  account  of  Vijayapur  and  its 
Mohammedan  sovereigns’  Mack.  98.  The  same  tract 
in  5  leaves  is  found  in  10.  3179.  Its  title  is  Vijaya- 
puramaharajadhanyam  Dakhanipadagahanara  vistarah. 
This  is  a  meagre  list  of  the  Mohammedan  and  Hindu 
iTilers  of  Vijayapura  in  the  Dekkan,  up  to  the  conquest 
by  the  Mlechas  (the  English),  and  was  copied  and 
no  doubt  composed  in  1808  by  Pandurauga,  son 
of  Rama  Jyotiiwid,  and  gi'eat  grandson  of  tbe  astro¬ 
nomer  Tammana,  who  lived  under  Aurangzib. 


fw^^nnrf%  kavya,  by  Harsha.  Mentioned  at  the  end 
of  the  fifth  sarga  of  the  Naishadhiya. 

jy.  by  Mahendracaiya^ishya.  Burnell  78^. 

kavyatika.  Oppert  5646.  II,  2974. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

from  the  Adipurana.  Peters.  2,  197. 


Madhuko^a  Rugvini^cayatlka. 

Asambhavapattra  ny. 

Mahacatakoti. 

Yadrupavicaia  and  Rupavicai'a. 

(^atakotimandana. 

father  of  Vasantaraja  (Qakunai'nava)  and  of 
Qivaraja. 

pupil  of  Caturbhujacarya : 

Pashandacapetika  (q.  v.)  or  Pashandamukhacapetika. 
Mauasapujana. 

Mautraratnakara  tantr. 


poet.  Sbhv. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  484. 
on  acara,  by  Ramakrishna. 
tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  98. 
t  ukavij  ayasto  tra . 


10.  181. 
Probably  Ba- 


Nyayasaratika. 

Devlmahatmyatika  by  Bhagiratha. 
tantr.  Bik.  625. 

Vijayakalpe  Samvitpatala.  Peters.  1,  119. 
poetess.  ZMG.  41,  493. 

Ka  vy  ad  ar^  ataka. 

Kriyakalapa  gr. 

Dhatuvi'itti  gr. 


Paris  (B  227.  XXIV). 
tantr.  K.  50  (uttarardha). 

or  pupil  of  Surendratirtha : 

Appayyakapolacapetika. 

Anandataratamyavada  or  Anandataratamyavada- 
rtha. 

Amoda  Nyayamritatika. 

Upasamh  aravij  aya. 

Candrikodahritanj’ayavivarana ,  a  0:  on  the  Ta- 
tparyacandrika  of  Vyasatirtha.  See  Brahma- 
sutrabhashya  by  Anandatirtha. 

Paratattvapraka^ika. 

Cakramimansa. 


vedanta.  Oppert  3210. 

f^r^^*rrfTri31  Report  VI.  Ka9ln.  12  (from  Tlrtha- 
samgraha). 


571 


f^^RTtWr^  kavya.  Oppert  5160. 

or  or  poetess.  Qp.  p.  85. 

Skm.  Sbhv.  See  Vidya. 

T  M I  *1  poet.  Skm. 

vedanta,  by  Maharudrasifiha.  Burnell  Ol'J. 
vedanta.  K.  128.  B.  4,  90. 
or  by  (,’ankaracarya. 

L.  715.  1720.  B.  4,  90.  Lahore  1882,  9.  Printed 
in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  288. 

0:  by  Ramanarayana.  Lahore  1882,  9. 

vedanta,  by  Mukunda  Parivrajaka.  NP. 
VIII,  38  (and  0:). 

Vaidyajivanatika  by  Prayagadatta. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 
f^'R>rn:?T  Quoted  by  Devanatba  in  Tantrakaumudi 
L.  2010. 

guru  of  Bhava  Ganecja  Dikshita  (Yogasutra- 
vfitti  etc.).  He  is  later  than  Aniruddha,  earlier  than 
Mabadeva : 

Ade9aratnamala,  in  L.  1797  called  Upade9aratna- 
mala. 

I^varagltabhashya. 

Kathavallyupanisluidaloka. 

Kaivalyopanishadaloka. 

Taittirlyopanisbadaloka. 

Patanjalabhashyavarttika  or  Yogavarttika,  a  D:  on 
Vyasa's  Yogabhashya. 

Pra^nopanisbadaloka. 

Brahmadarija. 

Bhagavadgitatika. 

Mandukyopanishadaloka. 

Mundakopanisbadaloka. 

Maitreyopanishadaloka. 

Y  ogasarasamgraha. 

Vijnanamrita  or  Brabmasutrarijuvyakhya. 
Vedantaloka,  the  general  name  of  his  dissertations 
on  several  genuine  Upanishads. 
Qvetaijvataropanishadaloka. 

Sainkbyakarikabhashya. 

Sarnkhyapravacanabhashya. 

Samkhyasaraviveka. 

tantr.  Report  XXXII.  Oudh  XI,  30.  32  (0:). 
NP.  V,  26  (and  0:).  BP.  275  (from  Rudrayamala). 
Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  on  Sambapancaijika  16. 

0:  Vijnanabhairavoddyota  by  Qivasvamin.  K.  50. 
NP.  VH,  50. 

tantr.  by  Qivasvamin.  ReportXXXII. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 


Quoted  by  Hemadi'i  in  Danakhanda 
p.  109,  by  Devanatha  L.  2010,  by  Raghunandana 
in  Tithitattva,  in  Kundakaumudi  Oxf.  34 1^*. 

vedanta,  by  Balagopala.  SB.  418. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  8087. 
jy.  by  Qrinatha.  Ka9m.  22. 
vedanta.  Oppert  H,  6954. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  9093. 

I *1  vedanta.  B.  1,  132. 

a  pupil  of  Jnanottama: 

Narayanopanishadvivarana.  See  Yajnikyupanishad. 
Qveta9vataropanishadvivarana. 

f^'SfT^T^d  or  by  Vijnanabhikshu. 

another  name  of  Vijnanatman.  Quoted  by 
Sayana  W.  1444. 

son  of  Padmanabha: 

Rijumitakshara  or  Mitakshara  on  the  Yajnavalkya- 
smriti. 

Ashtavakragita  (?). 

A9aucada9akatlka. 

Trin9acchloklbhashya. 

Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  4928. 

wrote  on  Kama9astra.  Mentioned  in  Kuttani- 
raata  122. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

an  epithet  of  Varadaraja,  the  author  of  the 
Madhyasiddhantakaumudi  Oxf.  166a. 

See  Pundarlkavitthala. 

eqT^  father  of  Babujivyasa,  grandfather  of  Ja- 

nardanavyasa  (Padarthamaladipika).  W.  p.  206. 

father  of  Raghuvira  (Muhurtasarvasva  1636). 

L.  204. 

son  of  Balakrishna  Bhatta,  father  of  Rama- 
candra  Bhatta  (Krityaratnavall  etc.).  10.  397. 
father  of  Qukadeva  (Smriticandinka).  10.  169. 
father  of  Sada9iva  (Dandapanistava).  W.  p.  363. 

Agrayanapaddhati. 

Kriyayoga. 

Chayanataka. 

0:  on  Jayatlrtha’s  Prarnanapaddhati. 

72* 


572 


Ritivrittilakshana  alamk. 

Vanmala  ny. 

Vitthalipaddhati  jy. 
from  Karnataka; 

Samgitanrittaratnakara. 
ft|?i  son  of  Ke9ava: 

S  mritir  atnakara. 

son  of  Nrisinhacarya,  grandson  of  Rama- 
krisbnacarya ,  father  of  Lakshmidharacarya.  As  a 
grammarian  he  is  disparaged  by  Bhattoji: 
Prakriyakaumudiprasada. 

Avyayarthanirupana. 

V  aishnavasiddhantadipikatika. 
son  of  Buba  (Jarman : 

Kundamandapasiddhi  and  vivriti,  composed  in  1620. 
Tulapurusbadanavidhi. 

Muhurtakalpadruma  and  0:,  composed  in  1628. 

or  or  or 

son  of  Vallabhacarya,  younger  brother  of  Gopinatba, 
father  of  Giridbara  Diksbita  and  Ragbunatba.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  born  in  1515: 
Avatarataratamyastotra. 

Arya. 

Kayenetivivarana. 

Krishnapremamrita. 

Gita. 

Gitagovindapi’athamasbtapadivivriti. 

Gokulashtaka. 

Janmasbtamlnirnaya. 

Jalabhedatika. 

Tai’atamyastava  and  vyakbya.  Anutaratamya,  Bri- 
hattaratamya. 

Dbruvapada. 

Namacandrika. 

Nyasade^avivarana. 

Prabodha. 

Premamritabhashya. 

Bbaktihansa. 

Bbaktihetunirnaya. 

Bbagavatsvatantrata. 

Bhagavadgitatatparya. 

Bbagavadgitahetunirnaya. 

Bbagavatatattvadipika. 

Bhagavatada9amaskandhavivriti. 

Bbujaugaprayatashtaka. 

Yamunasbtapadl. 

Rasasarvasva. 


Ramanavamlnirnaya. 

Vallabhashtaka. 

V  id  van  mandan  a. 

Vivekadhairya9rayatika. 

Qikshapattra. 

Qringararasamandana. 

Shatpadi. 

Samnyasanirnayavivarana. 

Samayapradipa. 

Sarvottamastotra  and  0:. 

Siddhantamuktavall  and  0:. 

Sevakaumudl. 

Svatantralekhana. 

Svaministotra. 

Oppert  II,  247. 

Karanalamkriti  Samarasaratika. 

Brahmanandlyatika. 

Burnell  197^. 

i.  e.  Ramacandra.  NP.  X,  10. 
perhaps  Raghuvira: 

Jatakabhava  jy- 

Oppert  II,  248. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Mababharatatatparyanirnaya. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  249. 
jy.  by  Vittbalacarya.  Pbeh  8  (and  udaba- 
rana).  Oudh  1877,  26  (and  0;). 

and  See  Vittbala  Diksbita,  son  of 

Vallabhacarya. 

ny.  Oppert  375. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  2661^. 

Paramartbasaratika. 

Paramarthasarasamksbepavivriti. 

Report  VI.  Ka9in.  12  (from  Tirtbasaragraha). 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

jy.  by  Raghavananda.  See  Jatakapaddhati. 
grammai',  by  Ramacandra  Mi9ra.  Oudh  XI,  8. 
nataka,  written  in  1549,  by  Rupa  Gosva- 
min.  10.  141.  Oxf.  145a.  L.  1609.  K.  74.  Report 
XIII.  Tub.  24.  Radh  23.  Bbr.  176.  H.  108. 
0:  XW.  624. 

enigmatology,  by  the  Buddhist  Dharma- 
das^.  10.  584.  1574.  2458.  2542  (and  0:).  3084. 


573 


Oxf.  2n\  Paris  (B  125  b.  B  226  III).  K.  64. 
B.  2,  106  (and  0:).  Ben.  41.  Bik.  288.  Pheh  6 
(and  0:).  Radh  22  (and  0:).  Oudh  XIII,  48.  Burnell 
164b  (and  0:).  Bb.  24.  Bhr.  454.  634.  Poona  218. 
H.  83.  Taylor  1,  342.  Oppert  1028.  3211.  5162. 
6664.  6997.  7779.  II,  250.  1476.  5565.  6427.  8352. 
Rice  242.  304.  W.  1727.  1728.  Printed  with  a 
0:  in  Kavyakalapa,  Bombay  1865. 

0:  by  Atmarama.  NW.  618. 

0:  by  Jinaprabha  Suri.  W.  1728. 

0:  Vidvanmanobara  by  Taracandra.  10.  1574.  L. 

1711.  Oudh  VIII,  6  (Taradasa).  XIV,  28.  Bh.24. 
0:  ^ravanabhushana  by  Narahari  Bhatta.  L.  2692. 

Yoga^ataka  med. 

Campuramayana  q.  v.  Mack.  108.  Bhk.  26. 
db.  by  Vi9vanatha.  B.  3,  120. 
from  the  Udyogaparvan  of  the  Mahabbarata 
(chapters  32 — 39).  Paris  (D  240).  Burnell  140'. 
185a.  BP.  303. 

the  same.  Oppert  II,  5876. 
or  rather  a  medical  author.  Quoted 

by  Vagbhata  in  Ashtangahridayasarahita  6,  40,  in 
Rugvini^caya  Oxf.  314b,  by  Candrata  Oxf.  358a,  in 
Todarananda  W.  p.  290. 

yoga.  Hall  p.  13.  Oxf.  237a  (the 
verses  there  given  are  found  in  Qarngadharapaddhati 
4381  —  85).  Videhamuktikathana  is  the  163th  chapter 
of  the  same  Paddhati. 

—  by  Sudar^anacarya.  NW.  316. 

Grahanamukura. 

V  arshikavy  akby  ana. 

nataka,  by  Raja^ekhara.  Oxf.  140b.  K. 
74.  B.  2,  124.  Ben.  35.  Burnell  172b.  Bhr.  168. 
Oppert  II,  5566.  7748.  Rice  264. 

0:  by  Narayana.  K.  74. 
poetess.  Skm.  See  Vijja. 

guru  of  Rama  (Somakarmapaddhati).  L.  1727. 

Acarapaddhati.  He  is  often  quoted  by  Raghu- 
nandana. 

Rakshasakavyatlka. 

tantr.  by  Para^urama  Muni.  10.  3187.  L. 
1467.  K.  38.  See  Para9uramasutx’a. 

0;  Saubhagyodaya  by  Rame^vara.  K.  56. 


f%^T^rTT  vedanta,  by  Dattatreya.  B.  4,  30. 

Sarapradayapraka^inl  Kavyapraka^atika. 

Taittirlyakasara. 

i.  e.  Sayana : 

Jivanmuktiviveka.  P.  20. 

vedanta.  Burnell  94a.  q’aylor  1,  102  (stotra). 
or  See  Caritravardhana. 

guru  of  Ananda  (Madhavanalakhyana).  Oxf. 

157b. 

f^TVIT  son  of  Gadadhara,  father  of  Ratnadhara,  grand¬ 
father  of  Jagaddhara  (Malatlmadhavatlka).  Oxf.  136a. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b. 
some  jui'ist.  Quoted  in  Danamayukha. 

Ekavall  alamk.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  on  Kira- 
tarjunlya  4,  38. 

Kelirahasya  kavya. 

Ratirabasya  (?). 

Dayanirnaya. 

Hemadriprayoga. 

Qrautadhanapaddhati. 

son  of  Lulla,  poet.  Sbhv. 
son  of  Qushkatasukhavarman,  poet.  Sbhv. 
jy.  Quoted  in  Jyotistattva. 

Varnana  Upade9asahasrivritti. 

a  title  of  the  poet  Ratnakara.  Kshemendra 
in  Suvrittatilaka,  2,  20. 

poet.  Sbhv.  The  verses  given  are  not  found 
in  the  Haravijaya. 

father  of  Qivaguru,  grandfather  of  Qankara- 
carya.  Oxf  255^. 

the  seventh  successor  of  Anandatirtha, 
formerly  Krishna  Bhatta,  died  in  1333.  Bhr.  203. 
He  is  mentioned  in  Smrityarthasagara : 
Bhagavadgitatika. 

Dinatrayanirnaya. 

formerly  Nrisinhacarya,  successor  of  Ve- 
davyasatlrtha,  died  in  1572.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

Mentioned  twice  in  Smrityarthasagara. 
a  part  of  the  Pancada9i.  B.  4,  90. 


574 


poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Kavibantha- 
bbarana  5,  1. 

grammarian.  Quoted  by  Bhava9arman  Kb.  68. 

Laghupaddhati  tantr. 

Saubbagyaratnabara  tantr. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b. 

f^^TT^TT^  or 

Prataparudraya^obhusbana  alamb. 

Prataparudrabalyana  nataba. 

(?).  See  Vaidyanatba: 

Ramayanatiba. 

son  of  Qrinatha  Suri,  wrote  by  request  of 
Anupasinha : 

Jyotpattisara. 

father  of  Nyayavagi^a  (Kavyacandriba).  10.  413. 

Atandracandriba  nataba. 

formerly  Krisbnacarya,  successor  of  Rama- 
candratirtha,  died  in  1385.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

son  of  Bhavananda,  father  of  Rudra  (Tattva- 
cintamanididhitivyabhya)  and  Vi^vanatha  (Bhashapa- 
richeda). 

Dolarohanapaddhati. 

Mugdhabodhatiba  gr. 

Saccaritamimansa.  He  is  quoted  by  Purushottama 

Oxf.  38b. 

tantr.  Oppert  3007. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  86.  Sbm. 

Quoted  by  Abhinavagupta  in  l9varapratya- 
bhijnavimar9inl. 

Cibitsanjana  med. 

son  of  Ganapati,  son  of  Jayadatta,  son  of  Dhl- 
re9a,  son  of  Devaditya,  son  of  Karmaditya,  son  of 
Haraditya,  son  of  Vishnu9arman.  He  lived  at  the 
end  of  the  14th  century  and  in  the  beginning  of  the 
15th,  under  Qivasihha,  Narasinha,  and  queen  Vi9vasa- 
devi  of  Mithila: 

Gangavabyavali. 

Danavabyavall. 

Durgabhabtitarangini. 

Purushaparlbsha. 

V  arshabritya. 


Vibhagasara. 

Qaivasarvasvasara. 

son  of  Van9ldhara,  wrote  in  1682: 

V  aidyarahasyapaddhati. 

Mentioned  in  Smrityarthasagara. 

See  Qrividyapaddhati. 
nataba.  Oudh  V,  8. 

—  by  Anandaraya  Mabhin.  Burnell  172b. 

—  by  Vedabavisvamin.  Oppert  3484.  4058.  4682.  IT, 
6012. 

attributed  to  Dhanvantari.  L.  1446. 

med.  Quoted  by  Alladanatha  in  Nirna- 
yamrita  W.  p.  332. 

Khandanabhandabhadyatiba. 

Utbalibavallaritiba,  written  in  1765. 
Ai9varyabadambinl  bavya. 

Govindabhashya  Siddhantaratnatiba. 
Govindavirudavalltiba. 

Chandahbaustubha  and  0:. 

Padyavall. 

Bhagavatasamdarbhatiba. 

Sahityabaumudl. 

Stavamalabhushana,  a  0:  on  the  Stavamala  of  Rupa. 
wrote  on  dharma.  Rice  214. 


Muhurtadarpana. 

vedanta.  Oppei't  H,  4930. 
tantr".  L.  336.  Quotes  the  Qyamarcana- 

candriba. 


a  0:  on  the  Sainbshepa9arlraba,  by  Ra- 


gbavananda. 

See  Sayana. 


Naisbadbiyatiba. 

jy.  Rice  34. 

guru  of  Vi9ve9varadatta  (Sarnbhyataranga). 

Hall  p.  2. 

(?)  vaid.  Rice  58. 
vedabhasbya.  Oppert  6787. 
dh.  Rice  214.  See  Smritisamgraha. 
med.  by  Qivananda  Bhatta  Gosvamin.  Oudh 
VHI,  34. 

an  encyclopedia,  written  for  the  use  of 
Colebroobe,  by  Dhanapati  Suri.  10.  343.  344. 


575 


Rasadirghika. 

by  Raghavananda.  Poona  295. 
tantra.  Ben.  41. 

0:  (^'aktamataratnasutradlpika  on  a  part  of  it.  NP. 
VI,  56. 

by  Vidyaranya.  Quoted  by  Kaivalyii- 
^rania  Oxf.  108“. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  tbe  same  Oxf.  108“. 

0:  on  one  of  the  poems  by  Bilvamangala.  L.  2316. 

Sarasaingraha  jy. 

tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  96. 

Nyayalilavatipraka(;adldhitiviveka. 

kavya,  by  Bhojaraja.  B.  2,  106.  Compare 
Vi(;rantavidyavinoda. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
a  title  of  Narayana,  son  of  Baneijvara. 
poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandba  Oxf. 

150b 

Devimahatmyatika. 

by  Qivarama.  Mentioned  by  him  in  his 
Lakshminivasabhidhana  L.  723. 

Mentioned  by  Qa^vata  in  bis  Ko^a  806. 
Poona  II,  103. 

a  title  of  Anandapurna  Muni.  W.  p.  48.  178. 
Khandanakhandakhadyatika. 

Kalapadipika  Bhattikavyatlka.  Quoted  by  Ra- 
manatha  on  Amarako9a  and  very  often  by 
Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya. 

Mahabbaratatika.  Burnell  184b. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4933. 
tantr.  by  Hai'ihai'a.  NW.  228. 
the  59th  Pai’i^ishta  of  tbe  Av.  W.  p.  93. 
Meghadutatika. 

pupil  of  Kaivalyendrajnanendra; 

V  edantatattvasara. 

See  Qrividyottaratapini. 

f^^frrqfrl  from  Gubyatiguhyatantra.  L.  334.  448. 


Sarasvativilasa  lex. 

Sbatpadltika  by  Kaviraja  Bhikshu. 
kavya.  Peters.  3,  396. 
Brabmasutravriiti  by  Ranganatha. 
jy.  Taylor  1,  78. 

—  praQnajnana,  by  Bbojadeva.  Bik.  348.  Burnell  77b. 
Bhr.  337. 

—  by  Vallabba.  B.  4,  194. 

kavya.  Oppert  6201. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  4149. 
Sarasvataprakriyatika,  by  Rama, 
vedanta.  Burnell  94b. 
by  Balakrishna.  L.  1430  (and  0:). 
K.  64.  Bik.  260.  Oudb  XIII,  48.  XVIII,  18  (and  0.). 
NP.  I,  56.  II,  120.  BP.  17. 

0:  Manjubhashini  by  Madhusudana,  composed  in 
1644.  K.  64.  B.  4,  90  (vedanta).  Report 
XXVI  (ny.).  Oudh  XIII,  48.  BP.  17.  55. 
26.3.  358. 
med.  Bl.  8. 

and  0:  by  some  Kalidasa.  B.  2,  106. 
Printed  in  Kavyakalapa  1,  137. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2523. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2522. 
bbakti.  Radh  30  (and  0:).  NP.  VIII,  40 
(and  0:). 

—  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  154.  L.  2115.  K.  128. 
B.  4,  90.  Gu.  5.  Ka^in.  26. 

0:  Suvarnasutra  by  Purushottama.  K.  128.  B. 
4,  90.  Ben.  84.  Ka^in.  26. 

a  0:  on  the  Vedantasara,  by  Krishna- 
tlrtba  (?).  Biihler  556. 

—  by  Ramatirtha  Yati,  pupil  of  Krishnatirtha. 

Devimahatmyatika  by  Gauri^vara,  completed 
by  Ramacandra  Vacaspati. 

Ramayanatika. 

Amarako9atlka  by  Mahadevatirtha. 
Para9arasmritivivriti  by  Nandapandita. 
Vidagdhamukhamandanatika  by  Taracandra. 
a  survey  of  philosophical  and  religious 
systems,  by  Ramadeva  Ciramjiva.  10.  56.  W.  p.  158. 
Oxf.  260b.  K.  250.  B.  2,  108.  Report  XIII. 
Ben.  40.  Katm.  6.  Pheh  5.  Radh  22.  42.  Burnell 
96“..  Oppert  II,  3268.  6955.  8353.  Peters.  2,  191. 
BP.  271. 

Raghuvaii9atika  by  Ramabhadra. 


576 


dh.  Oppert  3685. 

Oppert  II,  8089. 
by  Harimi9ra.  Ka9in.  26. 

Av.  B.  1,  144. 

—  Qankh.  B.  1,  192. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindlm  and  in  Muburta- 
cintamanitlka. 

Quoted  by  Ananta  in  Vidhanaparijata. 
jy.  Burnell  80®. 

fWRmf^TrT  dh.  B.  3,  120.  Katm.  3.  H.  214. 
Oppert  II,  4934. 

—  by  Ananta  Bbatta,  son  of  Nagadeva,  WTitten  at 
Benares  in  1625.  10.  738.  739.  2782.  K.  192.  Ben. 
129.  Bik.  493.  494.  Oudh  VIII,  18.  NP.  II,  144. 

or  irrr^fwR^r'raT  dh.  l.  867.  k.  192. 

Katm.  3.  Quoted  by  Candracuda  in  Samskaranirnaya 

10.  1614. 

—  by  Nrisinha  Bbatta.  Mack.  28.  B.  3,  120.  Bik. 
493.  Burnell  138^  (Vidbanaratnamala).  Ka9in.  24. 
Poona  137.  Oppert  II.  8090.  Peters.  1,  102. 

—  by  Lalla.  B.  3,  120. 

dh.  by  Narayana  Bbatta.  Ben.  15.  I 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
dh.  Bik.  494. 

mim.  by  Venkatadbvaiin.  Oppert  476. 

727. 

See  VidhisvaiTipavadartha. 
mim.  Oppert  5307.  II,  9421.  See  Ml- 
mansavidhibbushana. 

db.  by  Gangadbara.  Oppert  4716.  | 

jy.  Burnell  80*.  Quoted  in  Muburtacinta- 
manitlka. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakbanda 
p.  2,  374,  by  Bbaskarami9ra  BP.  28. 
mim.  NP.  V,  98. 

mim.  by  Appayya  Diksbita  (who  follows 
Kumarila).  Hall  p.  194.  Kbn.  80.  K.  112  (and  0:). 
Badh  16.  NP.  VI,  46.  Mysore  5  (and  0:).  Lahore 
18  (and  0:).  Oppert  477.  728.  1571.  1572.  2036. 
2431.  3212.  3485.  4059.  4348.  4504.  4934.  5829. 

11,  2861.  3800.  4935.  5266.  6013.  6428.  6702.  7747. 
Rice  126.  SB.  358. 

0:  Gu.  6.  Oppert  5647. 

0:  Dharmavivarana  (?).  Hall  p.  194. 

0:  VidhirasayanopajivinI  hy  the  author.  Hall 
p.  194.  Burnell  86a.  Oppert  5163.  II,  9794 

directed  against  the  preceding  work,  | 


by  Qaukara,  son  of  Narayana.  Hall  p.  195.  Tiib.  17. 
Rice  118. 

ny.  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  Ben.  166. 
mim.  Ben.  109. 

—  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  II,  9654. 

ny.  Hall  p.  60.  K.  158.  Ben.  154.  Radh 
14.  Burnell  120*. 

—  by  Gange9a.  Ben.  180. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  192.  Bhk.  34.  Oppert  II,  3801. 
Rice  102. 

—  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  478.  2432.  4060.  4825. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  60.  Paris  (B  165).  L.  1531. 

—  by  Mahadeva  Bbatta.  Oudh  XV,  106. 

—  by  Vah9adhara.  L.  2362. 

ny.  Paris  (B  70  h). 

—  by  Ramacandra  Nyayavagl9a.  L.  981. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  9322. 

mim.  K.  110.  112.  Ben.  101.  Burnell  86a. 

mim.  by  Vacaspatimi9ra. 
Hall  p.  87.  L.  2853.  SB.  358. 

mim.  Oppert  5305.  5830. 

MvwVTRix:  yedanta,  by  Anantacaiya.  Rice  170. 

or  ny.  by  Gadadhara. 

Hall  p.  60.  H.  269. 

ny.  L.  623. 

on  the  performance  of  the  Agnyadhana 
by  a  widower.  L.  3203. 

similar  to  the  last.  L.  3202. 

poet.  Skm. 

f^ynTTTyTTTyf^L.  151.  Bik.  167  (different).  0:Bhk.  12. 
■ —  A9val.  by  Trimallajnana.  NP.  V,  56. 

—  by  Vishnu.  Burnell  27b. 

by  Ananta.  B.  1,  236.  Peters. 

2,  185. 

K.  12.  0:  Haug  51. 
yyayoga,  by  Govinda.  Burnell  172a. 
poet.  Skm. 

by  Ksbemendra.  Quoted  in  Aucityavicara- 
carca  12. 

son  of  Tejapala,  a  Jaina: 
Haimalaghuprakriyavritti. 

son  of  Bhima,  pupil  of  Kalyanasagara,  wrote 
for  Bhoja  of  Each : 

Bhojavyakarana. 

or 

Kirataijunlyapradipika. 


577 


guru  of  Govinda  ((^’aukhayanamahavratabhashya).  i 
W.  p.  28.  I 

one  of  the  6  gurus  of  Shadguru^ishya.  W.  p.  12.  J 
father  of  Raniadasa  (Prabodhacandrodayatika).  i 
a  second  name  of  Nanda  Pandita. 
xjftCJfT  poet.  Q'p.  p.  87.  Mentioned  in  Pho- 
japrabandha  Oxf.  1501^. 

Tithiprakarana  jy.  Burnell  79^. 

Nyayakaumudi  Tarkikaraksbatika. 

Mantrako^a. 

f«l»l  li|^ 

Virahinimanovinoda. 

Vaidikachandabpraka(;a. 

f^^RT^  son  of  Bbatta  Govinda  Suri,  wi'ote  for 
Bbavasiiiba : 

Bhavasinhaprakriya  grammar. 
f^^TRT^  son  of  Dbundhiraja,  wrote  in  1801 : 
Aiigarejacandrika. 

f^RT^  son  of  Madhava  Bbatta,  of  Vriddbanagara  ; 
Kausbitakibrahmanabhashya.  He  quotes  the  Ka- 
lanirnaya  and  Kaladar9a. 

f^RRIP^H^WfT  Oppert  II,  8469. 

Oppert  II,  2214.  See  Vinayakamabatmya. 
W.  p.  353. 

f^RI^infTrW  NP.  V,  180.  Oppert  6202. 

—  from  Skandapurana.  K.  30.  Ben.  46. 

Taylor  1,  259.  423. 

—  from  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  30, 

—  from  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1  ,  30.  261.  412.  414. 
f^RI^iWfTWr  Burnell  146^. 

f^RT^UTfsfT  Kb.  63.  B.  1,  236.  P.  7. 

—  Baudh.  L.  1323. 

—  from  the  (^antimayiikha  of  Nllakantba.  NP.  X,  10. 

f^RT^Tf^tr^f^  Kb.  60. 

W.  p.  353. 

f^^TRI^TfnT^^  W.  p.  350. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Taylor  1,  19.  283. 
by  A9valayana.  Burnell  198^. 

—  from  Rudrayamala.  Taylor  1,  283. 

—  from  (^aradatilaka.  Burnell  198^. 


from  Skandapurana.  Mentioned 

Oxf.  84b. 

f^RI^J^rf^  Poona  582. 
f^f^^’*RTT5TT  dh.  Peters.  3,  389. 

Oppert  II,  4396. 

—  a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 
f^f*Rft^rafV^r?IT  prayoga.  Oppert  II,  4937. 

HRT^fT  poet.  Sbhv.  One  Ms.  writes  Vinl- 

tadatta. 

a  musical  work.  Quoted  in  Samgitadarpana. 
Oxf.  201^.  See  Samgitavinoda. 

f<4 Ml bhakti.  Bik.  573. 

vedanta,  by  Qnvallabha.  Mentioned  Lgr.  87. 
prahasana,  by  Sundaradeva.  Biibler  542. 
a  grammai'ian.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta, 
by  Caritrasinha  Hall  p.  166,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf.  182b. 

a  medical  writer.  Quoted  in  Lauhapradipa 

W.  p.  301. 

by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  40. 

Kathambhutika  Kumarasambbavatlka. 
Ghatakarparatika. 

Taraiiginl  Tarkasarngrahatika. 
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika. 

Qri9ataka  jy. 

Tarkaparibbashatika. 
mim.  Oppert  2433. 

tantr.  by  Mabadeva  Vedantavagi9a. 

L.  997. 

Janmapradipa.  Mentioned  Oxf.  340b. 
alanik.  Oppert  5648. 

W^RI  or  gura  of  Devendra9rama : 

Pura9caranacandrika  tantr. 

a  vocabulary.  L.  1462. 

dh.  Burnell  142b. 
ny.  Hall  p.  57. 
gr.  K.  88. 

gr.  B.  3,  20. 
gr.  B.  3,  20.  SB.  198. 

—  by  Giridhara.  W.  1629. 

—  by  Jayakrisbna  Maunin.  Khn.  48.  K.  88. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  7749. 


73 


578 


and  poet.  Skm. 

Pra9nakaumudi  jy. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

See  (^anrakabhashyavibhaga. 

dh.  by  Ramakrisbna  Bbatta.  NW.  122. 

dh.  by  Vidyapati,  written  by  order  of  king 
Darpanarayana.  L.  2037. 

f^T^5TT5lTWr  mim.  by  Vavadeva  (?).  Suclpattra  53. 
by  Purushottama.  See  Bbasbavritti. 

Anjaneyastotra. 

Oppert  1315  (ny).  II,  5877  (vedanta). 
dh.  Oppert  II,  6429. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  Oppert  II,  9984. 
gr.  attributed  to  Hemacandra.  O.xf.  170''. 
Report  L  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Gunacandra.  Oxf.  170^. 

Apast.  Oppert  II,  1942. 

Burnell  27  a. 

See  Sarnkshepavimar9adhiroha. 
father  of  Padmapada.  Oxf.  255a. 
a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  (,!aktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101a. 

Ragacandrodaya,  music. 

Rtipamala  grammar.  He  is  quoted  by  Amrita- 
bharati  Kh.  70. 

tantra.  L.  230.  Oppert  II,  3429.  Mentioned 
Oxf.  109a. 

Durbodhapadabhanjini  Mahabharatatika.  He  is 
mentioned  by  Arjunami9ra  W.  p.  104.  He 
quotes  Vai9ampayanatlka  and  Devasvamin. 

Svatmanandastotra. 

f%?T^r^rviR: 

Sadhanapancakatika. 

father  of  Vasanta,  grandfather  of  Balabhadra 
(Bhasvatitika  1544).  L.  785. 

guru  of  Saccidananda  Yogindra 
(Svachandapaddhati).  L.  2253. 


Sapta9atikavidhi. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangim  Oxf.  104^. 
f%*T^15rrT^  (?)  Mentioned  Oxf.  109^. 

a  0:  on  the  A9valayanagribyasutra  by 
Jayantasvamin. 

from  Vai'ahapurana.  Rice  88. 
archit.  Oppert  H,  4150. 
archit.  Burnell  62^. 

f^JT-R^T^  med.  by  Cakrapanidatta.  NW.  586.  Per¬ 
haps,  Nidanasthana. 

Ishtasiddhi. 

Radh  45. 

Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 
stotra.  Oppert  3686.  H,  6605. 

(the  country  round  Jajpur  in  Orissa, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Vaitarani)  from  the  Brahmanda- 
purana.  Mack.  84. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana  Poona  348. 

Pheh  12. 

kavya.,  by  Vinayaka.  K.  64. 

0:  by  Raghava.  K.  64. 
poet.  Skm. 

wrote  some  kavya.  Oppert  2037. 

(?)  a  pupil  of  Qankaracarya  Oxf.  248^'. 
a  panegyric.  Quoted  in  Sahityadai’pana 

p.  211. 

by  Raghudeva,  son  of  Vi9ve9varami9ra.  Oxf. 

133a. 

ny.  Oppert  7680. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  200.  225. 

238. 

by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  154.  203.  207. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadi9a.  Ben.  152.  156. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161.  168.  200.  225. 

by  Gadadhara.  NP.  HI,  110. 

—  by  Krishnambhatta.  NP.  Ill,  72  (Brihattika). 

—  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  HI,  72  (Brihattippana). 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  Ill,  100. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  HI,  100. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  HI,  72. 

by  .Jayadeva.  NP.  HI,  96. 
by  Gadadhara.  NP.  HI,  96. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  56. 


579 


—  by  Rudra.  NR  II,  56. 

by  MatbuiTiuatha.  Nl’.  Ill,  96. 
Ttl  g  I •rt *4 by  Jayadevii.  NI’.  II,  56. 

a  teacher  of  yoga.  Quoted  in  Hiith^i'dipika 
Oxf.  233b : 

Mahashodhilnyasa  from  the  UrdlivamniLya. 

composed  in  1531 : 

Tattvadipika  Candi9lokarthapraka9a. 

mantra.  Oppert  II,  4631. 
slotra.  Oppert  6204.  II,  6606. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  887.  1164. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  3802. 

bhakti,  by  Lakshmanacarya.  Oudh  VIII, 

30  (and  0:). 

reconciliation  of  the  different  Vaishnava 
philosophical  systems,  by  Varadacarya.  L.  2812. 
Ramayanavyakhya. 

vedanta.  NP.  V,  110.  Oppert  5308. 

II,  7751. 

vedanta,  by  Qrinivasa  Bhatta. 

Oppert  II,  6703. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3214. 
ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  5878. 

Pheh  13. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  1316. 
ny.  Oppert  5649. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5879. 
ny.  by  Ramacandra  Nyayavagl9a.  L.  979. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  252. 

on  the  relation  of  Caitanya  to  Krishna, 
in  14  stanzas,  by  Sada9iva  Kaviraja  Gosvamin.  L. 
1622. 

f^^lpI^^Tfir^T  dh.  Oppert  5650. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  485. 

Taitt.  on  the  changes  of  e  and  ai  before 
a  following  vowel  in  the  Sarnhita,  f.  i.  in  hiyata  eva, 
hara  iti.  Oppert  1029.  II,  774.  1372. 

—  by  Narayana.  Brl.  10.  11.  Burnell  5b.  Oppert 
II,  9094. 

0:  Brl.  11.  Oppert  II,  775.  9095. 

a  poem  addi'essed  to  Rupamanjari, 
a  lady  who  has  acted  a  notable  part  amongst  the 
followers  of  Caitanya,  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  L.  2954. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

gr.  by  Lakshminarasinha.  Oppert  843.  1574. 
Imperfect  title. 


pupil  of  Purushottarnacarya ,  guru  of 
Svariipacarya,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

nataka.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  202. 

Madanam  afij an  nataka. 

or  See  Ramakrishnavilo 

makavya. 

(?) : 

Katantratika. 
vedanta.  Rice  170. 

—  by  Vidyaranya.  Oppert  3213.  3544.  6665.  6998. 
7780.  II,  4938.  0:  II,  4939.  4940. 

by  Purushottama.  P.  13.  See  Ga- 
yatrlkarikabhashya. 

See  Pancapadika. 

gloss  on  Sure9vara’s  Brahmasiitra- 
bhashyavarttika,  by  Akhandananda  Muni.  See  Bra- 
hmasutra. 

vedanta.  Burnell  97a. 

by  Bharatitirthavidyaranya.  See  Bra- 

hmasutra. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  90. 

vedanta,  by  Parivrajakacarya.  Su- 

clpattra  59. 

mim.  Oppert  6430. 

(?)  vedanta,  by  Vadiraja.  Rice  170. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4941.  Rice  172. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  90.  Pheh  12. 
a  0:  on  Qankaracarya’s  Qarirakasutrabha- 
shya,  by  Ramananda  Sarasvati. 

vedanta,  by  Vidyaranya.  Ben.  79. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf. 
270b,  in  Madanaparijata,  etc.  Compare  Sauradharma. 

by  Lakshmidhara.  Quoted  by  Raghuna- 

ndana. 

on  disputed  points  of  grammar,  by  Lala- 
mani.  Khn.  80.  B.  3,  20.  Burnell  41b. 

dh.  by  Misarumi9ra.  Mack.  26.  10.  995. 

Oxf.  296a  L.  1859.  Ben.  135.  NW.  72.  Ka9ln. 
24.  BP.  48.  261. 

dh.  by  Anantarama.  Sucipattra  34. 

—  by  Rudradhara.  L.  2829. 

dh.  by  Vacaspatimi^ra.  Mack.  27.  10. 
249.  2588.  Oxf.  273a.  Paris  (B  131).  L.  1062. 
K.  192.  Ben.  136.  137.  141.  Radh  19.  NP.  I,  62. 
Oppert  8240.  II,  6432.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

73* 


580 


(this  is  nonsense)  Pancapadikatika.  Oppert 

3809. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Mack.  26.  Ben.  138. 
142.  NW.  146.  Ka9in.  24.  Buhler  548.  Sucl- 
pattra  34. 

dh.  by  Gopala.  Paris  (B  124).  L.  965.  1091. 
dh.  compiled  at  the  end  of  last  century, 
by  Jagannatha  Pandita.  Mack.  27.  Oxf.  296a.  Ben. 
134—36.  147.  Radh  19.  NW.  146.  NP.  V,  160. 
Burnell  142b  Oppert  52.  53.  1134.  2434.  2536. 
3740.  6666.  II,  1807.  1808.  6433.  6849.  7753.  Rice 
214.  Sucipattra  34. 

dh.  by  Cande^vara  Thakkura,  composed 
in  1314.  10.  438.  439.  847.  1423.  L.  1842.  Ben. 
138.  NW.  152.  NP.  V,  160.  Oppert  II,  6434. 
Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi^ra  and  Raghunandana. 

—  by  Candarama  (?).  NW.  110. 

dh.  by  Ramapati.  L.  2429. 
dh.  compiled  by  order  of  Sir  William 
Jones,  by  Sarvoru  Trivedin.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays 
P,  473.  Oppert  II,  6435. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  486. 

or  dh.  compiled  by  a 

number  of  Pandits ,  whose  names  are  given  Peters. 
2,  53.  —  L.  3165.  Report  XXIV.  Radh  19.  Oudh 
1876,  10.  Peters.  2,  118.  187.  BP.  48.  261.  348. 

a  digest  compiled  by  order  of  Warren 
Hastings,  by  Bane9vara  and  others.  Colebrooke  Misc. 
Essays  P,  473.  Radh  19.  Oppert  II,  8091.  Suci¬ 
pattra  34. 

vaid.  Kh.  62.  H.  23. 

B.  1,  236.  See  Vivahapaddbati. 

Paris  (D  312  II). 

W.  p.  315. 

or  by  Raghunandana.  10.  191. 

Oxf.  290a  Paris  (B  75).  Radh  19.  NW.  128. 
Peters.  3,  389.  SB.  116. 

0:  by  Ka9lrama  Vacaspati.  L.  1144.  2117. 

jy.  NP.  IX,  50. 

Vs.  rules  to  be  observed  on  a 
bride’s  coming  for  the  second  time  from  her  father’s 
house  to  her  husband’s  home.  SB.  64. 
jy.  from  Cudaratna.  Bhk.  36. 

—  by  Janardana.  B.  4,  194. 

—  by  Prabhakara.  B.  4,  194. 

—  by  Brahmarka.  B.  4,  194. 

—  by  Bhaskara.  P.  15. 


—  by  Qarngadhara.  Kh.  90. 

—  attributed  to  Qaunaka.  B.  4,  194.  Quoted  by  Utpala 
Oxf.  338a. 

—  or  Sarangasamuccaya  by  Sarangapani.  Peters.  2,  195. 

—  by  Harideva  Suri.  K.  242. 

vaid.  W.  p.  315.  Report  III.  Ben.  6  (Yv.). 
Radh  37.  Bhr.  607.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  184. 
Peters.  2,  175  (Vs.).  See  Yajurvivahapaddhati. 

—  by  Gobhila.  Oudh  XVI,  86.  XIX,  94. 

—  Vs.  by  Ramadatta.  L.  644  (contains  besides  some 
other  work).  1169.  Bik.  498  (fr.).  NW.  138.  Ka9in.  6. 
(and  0:).  Peters.  3,  389.  Sucipattra  34.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana. 

vaid.  Burnell  27^’. 

jy.  by  Govinda.  Ben.  25. 

jy.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  NP.  I,  158. 

—  by  Nllakantha.  NP.  I,  160. 

—  by  Rama  Daivajna,  from  his  Muhui’tacintamanitlka. 
NP.  I,  152.  See  Dviragamanaprakai’anatika. 

vaid.  Burnell  26*^.  Oppert  II,  6956. 

Rice  46. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  26. 

—  Yv.  Burnell  27b. 

—  paur.  Burnell  151b. 

jy.  by  Dattati'eya  Daivajna.  K.  242. 

dh.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  140. 
dh.  by  Hari  Bhatta.  Bik.  498. 

W.  p.  315. 

and  0:  jy.  by  Ke9avarka.  W.  p.  261. 
Oxf.  336a  L.  2454.  K.  242.  B.  4,  194.  196. 
Ben.  25.  Bik.  350.  NP.  I,  82.  Burnell  79b.  Jac. 
697.  BP.  85.  309.  372.  Quoted  by  Mahadeva  in 
Muhurtadipaka  Oxf.  336a. 

0:  by  Kalyanavarman.  NW.  544.  NP.  I,  154. 
0:  by  Gane9a.  K.  242.  B.  4,  194.  BP.  85.  372. 
jy.  by  Gadadhara.  B.  4,  196. 
dh.  by  Nllakantha.  BP.  261. 
vaid.  Burnell  26a. 

Oxf.  398a. 

f^TfTf^^T  TT^»r:  vaid.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
Oppert  II,  4151. 

a  title  given  in  want  of  a  better 

one.  Bhk.  26. 

gr.  by  Venkatakrishna  Qastrin.  Oppert  II,  1809. 
in  law.  See  Kala,  Jati,  Tithi,  Dana,  Praya9citta, 
Quddhi,  Qraddha,  Sambandha,  Smriti. 

dh.  by  Ramakrishna.  Sucipattra  34. 


581 


natika,  by  Qiva.  Bl.  4. 
f^r^^fTfTmtrrr  Pheh  12.  Poona  427. 

Os 

—  by  yaukaracarya.  L.  959.  B.  4,  92.  Oudh  XV,  114. 
Burnell  90b.  Bhr.  261.  Oppert  6788.  6999.  7522. 
7636.  II,  2410.  2747.  3460.  5567.  7121.  8125.  8354. 
10067.  Rice  172.  176. 


Ramayanatika  by  Varadaraja. 
dh.  treats  of  mahadana,  by  Damodara.  10.  52. 
by  Madhava.  Bhk.  39. 
and  0:  by  Ragbunatha.  P.  13. 
bhakti,  by  Vallabhacarya.  10.  2611.  Hall 


p.  148.  B.  4,  92. 

0:  Hall  p.  148.  SB.  409. 

0:  by  Gokulotsava.  B.  4,  92.  P.  13.  Bhr.  273. 
0:  by  Vitthala.  10.  2611. 
vedanta.  Oppert  6205. 


vedanta,  by  Vasudevendra.  B.  4,  92.  Oudh 
XIII,  88  (Vasudeva  Yati). 


dh.  B.  3,  120. 

I  *bS  vedanta.  Kh.  89.  Oppert  6206. 

—  by  Sadgunacarya.  Kh.  89. 

or  Peters.  1,  119. 

I  (^UjS  yoga,  by  GorakshUnatha.  Radh  17. 

—  by  Rame^vara  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  13.  Bik.  568  (and  0:). 
NW.  414. 

^s.'S  jy.  by  Vicjvarupadeva,  son  of  (,Jatagunacarya. 
Bik.  308. 

(?) : 

(,!ukranadi  jy. 

vedanta.  Radh  7. 

—  by  Prabodhananda  Sarasvatl.  L.  2510. 

niti.  Oppert  II,  5457. 
gr.  by  Vararuci.  Lahore  6.  See  Prayoga- 
vivekasatngraha. 

vedanta.  Burnell  95‘‘.  Rice  172. 

—  by  Ramendra  Yati.  Hall  p.  198.  Oppert  II,  4942. 
7122.  9509. 


—  by  Sayana. 


L.  1399. 

dh.  023pert  3009. 
vedanta,  by  Mukunda  Muni. 


Burnell  93*. 


or  by  Mukunda 


Muni  or  Mukundaraja.  W.  p.  375.  Hall  p.  100.  L. 
1346.  B.  4,  92.  Burnell  93a.  Bhk.  32.  SB.  417. 


by  Bhatta  Divakaravatsa.  Quoted  by  Abhina- 
vagupta  in  I^varapratyabhijnavimarijinl. 
vedanta.  L.  1303  (uttarardha). 


—  by  Gopala.  Oudh  IV,  17. 

dh.  by  Qrinatha.  Mentioned  in  his  Kpitya- 
tattvarnava  L.  1933. 

patron  of  Jagannatha  Sarasvati  (Advaitamrita). 
Hall  p.  141. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  3803. 

father  of  Bhuvaka  (Grihyakarika).  Oudh  XI,  4. 
fwra  abridged  from  the  following  name.  Rayamukuta 
and  others. 

son  of  Prithu,  grandson  of  Vate9varadatta : 
Mudrarakshasa.  Verses  from  it  in  Skm. 

poet.  Sbhv.  Neither  of  the  two  stanzas 
given  are  found  in  the  Mudrarakshasa 
Oppert  2699. 

f^TtW  an  ancient  writer  on  music.  Mentioned  in 
Kuttanimata  123,  by  Vamana  in  Kavyalamkaravritti 
Oxf.  207b,  by  Rayamukuta. 

father  of  Jale^vai'a,  grandfather  of  Svapne^vara 
(Qandilyasutratika). 

a  writer  on  dharma  is  several  times  quoted 
by  Raghunandana. 

NP.  IV,  26. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II, 

9323. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  ji.  42. 

SB.  167. 

10.  161.  Radh  14. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  208.  225. 

—  by  Raghudeva,  Hall  p.  42.  Oudh  XV,  104.  H.  270. 
SB.  201. 

—  by  Harirama.  Hall  ji.  42. 

Baris  (B  70  e). 

or  Hall  p.  43.  L.  1166. 

K.  158.  Ben.  164.  Radh  14. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  NW.  338.  NP.  1 ,  28.  Opiiert  II, 
9655.  SB.  171. 

—  by  Jayarama.  NW.  332.  NP.  VII,  24. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Burnell  121ii.  Oppert  II,  3804. 

—  by  Harirama.  K.  158.  Mysore  5. 

by  Raghudeva.  Oppert  II, 

9366. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5785.  8520. 

10259. 

by  Ramanujacarya.  Rice  172.  Pi'obably, 
the  Qrihhashya. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5165. 


582 


vedanta.  Radh  7. 

—  by  Nai'ahari.  K.  130.  Oudh  XV,  126.  XVI,  134. 
Lahore  18. 

vedanta.  Oppert  8241. 
vedanta,  by  ^rluivasadasa.  Oudh 

XIV,  94. 

Paficadhyayitika. 

dh.  by  Ragbunandana.  L.  3179. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95l>,  in  Qakta- 
nandataranginl  Oxf.  lOla,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
ny.  Pheh  12. 

ny.  Ben.  180. 
ny.  Oppert  1317. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9324. 

9367. 

ny.  Oppert  1318. 

ny.  by  Lakshminarasinba.  Oppert  729. 
ny.  Pheh  13.  See  Vi^esbavyaptirabasya. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  NP.  II,  66.  Oppert  II,  3805. 

0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  NP.  Ill,  80. 

—  by  Jagadl^a.  Oppert  II,  3806. 

by  Gosvamin.  NP.  Ill,  80  (Briba- 

ttippana). 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  80. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  Ill,  80. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  80. 

by  Kali9ankara.  NP.  Ill,  80. 
by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  191. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  68. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 
ny.  by  Jagadi9a.  Sucipattra  47. 
ny.  by  Rudra  Bbattacarya.  NP.  IV,  2. 
ny.  Oppert  7726. 

— •  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  7055. 

by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  - 153. 

0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  Ben.  157. 

—  or  Vi9eshanirukti ,  by  Jagadl9a.  Ben.  150.  155. 
Oppert  II,  3806. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  500.  Oudh  XVII,  60. 

(?)  dh.  B.  3,  120. 
lex.  Oppert  8242. 

an.  Oppert  7228.  Rice  326. 
Raghuvan9atlka  by  Gunavinayagani. 
ny.  SB.  197. 

gr.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamabodadhi  p.  131. 

167. 


grammar.  Quoted  in  Nyasa  on  the 
Brihadvritti  of  Hemacandra  Ind.  Aiitiq.  1886,  182. 
See  Avi9rantavidyadbara ,  for  which  Vi9rantavidya- 
dhara  seems  to  be  the  proper  reading. 

med.  by  Bbojadeva.  Bl.  8.  Quoted 

by  Bbavami9ra. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

f^T»T  brother  of  Rama,  son  of  Rayamukuta. 

father  of  Qiva  (Gobbilagribyapaddhati).  SB.  36. 
father  of  Qivarama  (Krityacintamani  1641). 
Oxf  365a; 

Jani  paddhatidarpana. 

Anupanamanjarl  med. 

Pra9navinoda  jy. 

B.  1,  132.  See  Vedantasaravi9ramo- 

panishad. 

a  common  abbreviation  for  Vi9vapraka9a. 

author  of  Baudhayanasutranuyayipaddhati  is 
quoted  in  Sainskarakaumudl. 

Vastupraka9a,  Vastuvidhi,  Vastu9astra,  Vastusa- 
muccaya,  Apara,jitavastu9astra,  Ayatattva.  See 
Vi9vakarmlya. 

Mimansasara. 

Satprakriyavyakriti  Prakriyakaumuditika. 

Mack.  46. 

vastu9astra.  L.  552.  Ben.  31  (jy.).  NW. 
542.  0:  NP.  I,  156.  See  Vastupraka9a. 

^ fiJI  from  the  Nagarakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Mack.  84. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 
archit.  Burnell  611).  L.  731  (copied  from 
the  preceding  Ms.).  Oppert  6271.  Quoted  by  Ramraj. 

a  designation  of  the  Vi9vapi'aka9ako9a.  Radh 
11,  etc. 

—  or  Vi9vanighantu,  by  Parame9vara  Bhatta(?).  Oppert 
5651.  5761.  6668.  8243.  II,  1166.  2703.  4945. 
5267.  6015.  6145.  8355. 

‘a  dictionary  of  medical  terms’  (?) ,  by  Mahe- 
9vara(?).  Oudh  XIV,  108. 

a  poetical  description  of  the  Dekkan ,  by 
Venkata.  Oxf  150a.  Paris  (Gr.  25).  L.  1309.  K.  64. 
B.  2,  108,  Burnell  162a.  Taylor  1,  443.  Oppert 


583 


613.  671.  787.  867.  1575.  2038.  2435.  2700.  3486. 
6667.  7000.  7119.  7400.  7637.  II,  487.  663.  987. 

1165.  1810.  1845.  2411.  2671.  2702.  2748.  3269. 

3807.  5704.  6014.  6957.  7240.  7755.  8356.  8947. 

9096.  9206.  9510.  9759. 10181.  Rice  252.  0;  Oppert 
II,  253. 

—  by  Viraraghava  Rice  252. 

(?)  kavya.  Sucipattra  94. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  144. 
Suryasiddhantatlka. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 
dh.  Quoted  in  Acararka. 
the  paramaguru  of  Madhusudana  Sarasvatl.  L.  1 1 36. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  10182. 

father  of  Harinatha  (Kavyadarijamaijana).  Oxf. 

206b. 

1>!<  guru  of  Prabhakara  (Qastradipika).  Hall  p.  181. 
son  of  Balabhadra,  brother  of  Govardhana- 
mi9ra(Tarkabhashapraka9a)  andPadmanabha.  W.p.203. 

son  of  Madhava  Bhatta,  grandson  of  Rame^vara 
Bhatta,  brother  of  Prabhakara  (Rasapradipa  1583) 
and  Raghunatha.  W.  p.  228. 

son  of  Madhava,  nephew  of  Narayana,  brother 
of  Raghunatha  (Kalatattvavivecana).  L.  1371. 

father  of  Dikshita  Ananta  (Maharudraprayoga- 
paddhati).  Burnell  137b. 

son  of  Bhava  Ramakrishna,  father  of 
Gane^a  (Prabodhacandrodayatika).  Oxf.  141a. 

father  of  Jagannatha  (Aishtikaikahikapaddhati 

1596).  W.  p.  52. 

father  of  Narayana  (Pishtapacumimahsa). 

Hall  p.  192. 

father  of  Narayanacarya  and  Ramacarya  (Nya- 
yamntatarauginl).  Hall  p.  113. 

son  of  Mudgala  Bhatta  Hosinga,  father  of  Rama 
Bhatta  (Danaratnakara).  Bik.  374. 

father  of  Qilkantha  Dikshita  (Tarka- 
praka^a).  L.  1863.  See  Nyayasiddhantamanjarl. 

Aryavijnapti  or  Ramary avijfiapti  kiivya. 

Ujjvalanllamanikirana. 

Gaurarigasmaranaikada(jaka. 

Bhaktirasamritabindu. 

Bhagavatapuranatlka. 

Radhamadhavarupacintamani. 


Sadhyasadhanakaumudl. 

Smaranakramamala. 

Hansadutatika. 

Upade^asara. 

Ka^lmokshanirnaya. 

Komala  Tika. 

Jativiveka.  L.  3097. 

wrote  for  Dhundhi  Mabaraja: 

Dhundbipratapa  dh. 

Tattvacintamani^abdakhandatlka. 

(?): 

Tarkatarangini  Tarkamritatika.  Oudh  1877,  36. 
Tai'kasamgrahatika. 

Turagasiddhi. 

Dattakanirnaya. 

Durbodhabhaiijika  Meghadritatikii. 
Raghavapandavlyatika. 

Dhatucintamani  gr. 

Nyayavilasa,  a  0:  on  Ganeija's  Tattvaprabodbini. 
Pratishthadar9a  dh. 

Prabha  V rittaratnakaratlkil. 

Pre  m  arasay  ana. 

Bhagavatapuranasarartbadar^ini.  NW.  494.  See 
Bhaga vatapuran  a . 

Muktivadatika. 

Vyutpattivadatika. 

Meghadutarthamuktavall. 

Rasikarahjini  Kavyadar^atlka. 


584 


Rahasyatrayavidhi. 

Rudi'apaddhati. 

Valmlkitatpaiyatarani  Ramayanatika. 
Vidipadanirnaya  (?). 

Virasiiihodayajataka. 

^ringai’avapika  natika. 

Qraddhapaddliati. 

Qrautaprayoga. 

Samgitaragbunandana. 

Sarasamgralia  med. 

called  also  Samgame9vara  Bhatta,  son  of  Gopala, 
wrote  at  Benares  in  1736: 

Vi’atai^raka^a  or  Vrataraja. 

son  of  Govala  Goinatijnatlya  Jyotirvid: 
Antyeshtipaddhati. 

Antyeshtiprayoga. 

A9aucatriii9acchlokitlka. 

Aurdhvadehikakalpavalli. 

Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.  See  Antyeshtipaddhati. 
Kriyapaddhati.  Seems  to  be  identical  with  the 
last  book, 
son  of  Caturbhuja: 

Vrittakautuka. 

son  of  Candra9ekhara ,  great  grand¬ 
son  of  Narayana.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  Padyavall : 
Ku  valay  a9  vacarita. 

Candrakala. 

Prabhavatiparinaya. 

Pra9astiratnavali. 

Raghavavilasa.  These  five  works  are  quoted  in 
the  Sahityadarpana. 

Sahityadarpana. 

the  fifth  son  of  Divakara  Daivajua,  wrote 
between  1612 — 1632: 

Ishta9odhana  jy. 

Ke9avajatakapaddhatyudaharana. 

0:  on  Ke9avi  laghvl. 

Grahakautuhalodaharana. 


Grahalaghavavivarana  and  Grahalaghavodaharana. 
Cadram  an  atan  tratika. 

Tajikapaddhatitika. 

Tithicintamanyudaharana. 

Nilakanthitika. 

Patasaranitika,  written  in  1632. 

Brihajjatakatika. 

Brihatsamhitatika. 

Brahmatulyasiddhantatika  and  Brahmatulyodaha- 
rana.  See  Karanakutuhala. 

Mitanka. 

Muhurtamani. 

Ramavinododaharana. 

Varshatantrapraka9ika. 

Varshapaddhatitika. 

V  asishthasamhitatika. 

Vishnukaranodahai’ana. 

(^ripatyudaharana,  an  indefinite  title. 
Shoda9ayogadhyaya. 

Samjnatantrapraka9ika. 

Siddhanta9iromanyudaharana. 

Suryasiddhantatika  Gahanarthapraka9ika. 
Sui’yasiddhantodaharana. 

Somasiddhantatika. 

Horamakarandodaharana. 

son  of  Narasihha  Dikshita: 
Qrautaprayaccittacandrika  Baudh. 
son  of  Narayana: 

Ko9akalpataru  lex.  He  mentions  the  Medinlko9a 
as  one  of  his  sources. 

Jagatpraka9a  kavya. 

Qatru9alyacarita  kavya. 

son  of  Purushottama,  composed  in  1544: 
Vi9vapraka9apaddhati  Apast. 
son  of  Vamadeva  Bhattacarya,  grandson  of  Nara- 
■  yana  Bhattacarya: 

Shatcakravivrititika  tantr. 

son  of  Vidyanivasa: 

Bhashaparicheda  or  Karikavall,  and  its  0:  Nyaya- 
siddhantamuktavall. 

Nyayatantrabodhini  or  Nyayabodhinl. 
Nyayasutravritti. 

Padarthatattvavaloka. 

Piugalamatapraka9a,  same  author  ? 
Subarthatattvaloka. 


Ahetusamaprakarana.  Ben.  227. 
Upapattisamaprakarana.  Ben.  227. 

Karakavada.  B.  4,  14.  Radh  12.  NW.  356.  360. 


585 


Jatisliatkuprukarana.  Ben.  226.  231. 
Tattvajnanavivriddhiprakarana.  Ben.  227.  240. 
Tarkabhasha  (?).  Mack.  17.  This  is  probably 
the  0:  on  the  Nyayasutra. 

Nanvadatika.  Oudh  VIII,  10.  Bh.  35. 
Padarthanirupana.  Hall  p.  79.  K.  154  (an.). 
Ben.  186. 

Praptyapraptisaniajatidvayaprakarana.  Ben.  229. 
Babyarthabhaiiganirakarana.  Ben.  227.  240. 
Sam^ayasamaprakarana.  Ben.  226.  232. 
Satpratipakshadecjanabhasaprakarana.  Ben.  22  7. 229. 
Vi9vanatbiya.  Oppert  3882.  5166.  II,  4943. 
4944.  9656. 

son  of  (^ivarama  Bhatta: 

Amritalaharl  kavya. 

son  of  Qnpati : 

Kundaratnakara  and  0:. 

dh.  Oppert  7401. 

Siddhantale^asamgrahavyakhya. 

father  ofSundai'adeva(Hathasamketacandrika). 
Hall  p.  17. 

Mrigafikalekha  nataka. 

younger  brother  ofRaniadeva,  son  ofQambhu- 
natha,  son  of  Mukunda,  son  of  Purushottama; 

Kun  dam  an  dapak  aum  ud  L 
Kundavidhana. 

Gotrapravaranirnaya. 

med.  Katm.  13. 

Qivastuti  and  0:. 

attributed  to  (^ankaracarya.  W. 

p.  362. 

or  an  officer  of  Sitarama- 

candra  Bahadur,  and  pupil  of  Priyadasa; 
Ramagitatika. 

Ramacandrahnika  and  0:. 

Ramamantrarthanirnaya. 

V  edantasutrabhashya. 

Sarvasiddhanta. 

son  of  Narasinhasena,  son  of  Tapana,  son 
of  Umapati,  wrote  at  the  court  of  Prataparudra  Ga- 
japati : 

Pathyapathyavini^caya  med.  L.  2939. 

praise  of  Qiva.  Burnell  198^.  Taylor 

1,  233. 

■ —  from  the  Ka^ikhanda.  Burnell  203®. 


pupil  of  Mabadeva^rama: 

Tarkadipika. 

2^  praise  of  (,!iva  in  Benares.  Pet.  723.  Bur¬ 
nell  198fi.  Oppert  II,  8357.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  53. 

Padarthiidipika,  a  0:  on  Vedangati riba’s  Madhva- 
vijayatika. 
son  of  Keijava: 

Prayoga^ikhamani  Baudh. 

a  homonymic  lexicon,  composed  by  Mahe^vara 
in  nil.  Jones  413.  10.  246.  322.  1539.  1937. 

W.  p.  224.  Oxf.  187b.  Paris  (B  102.  Gr.  39. 
401).  L.  1581.  Khn.  50.  K.  92.  B.  3,  40.  Ben. 
39.  40.  Katm.  10.  Pheh  5.  Oudh  1876,  34  (me¬ 
dical?).  XIV,  32.  108  (medical?).  NP.  IX,  14.  Burnell 
51a.  Gu.  5.  Poona  230.  Oppert  3487.  3853.  II, 
2440.  Rice  292.  W.  1705.  Biihler  557.  Quoted, 
pilfered,  and  abused  by  the  Medinikara,  etc.  See 
Vi^vako^a.  A  0:  to  it  quoted  Oxf.  188b. 

lexicon,  by  Vacaspati.  Sucipattra  6. 
jy.  See  Vasishthasiddhanta. 

Vi^vapraka^e  Bhugolakhagolavirodhaparihara.  NP. 
V,  94. 

Apast.  composed  by  Vi^vanatha  in  1544. 
10.  1683.  B.  1,  176.  Ka9in.  26. 

jy.  by  Bhuvanananda.  10.  1781.  Sucipattra  20. 

the  ritual  of  a  Qaiva  sect.  Mack.  140. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

one  of  the  contributors  to  the 

Kavindracandrodaya. 

’■  'Anandalaharltika. 

Quoted  by  Hemadi’i  in  Danakhanda 
p.  123,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279“. 

Vi9vambharavastu9astre  Jativiveka.  Peters.  2, 187. 

Av.  Oudh  IX,  2. 
dh.  Oppert  3010.  6209  (an.). 

^TSr^  See  Ke9ava  Vi9varupa. 

a  name  of  Sure9vara,  pupil  of  Qankara- 
carya.  Oxf.  227b.  257b.  259b.  270b.  Hall  p.  110. 
Quoted  in  Hathapradipika  Oxf.  236b. 

lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Mahe9varT,  Oxf.  188“, 
by  Medinikara,  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  162b. 

lawyer.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pain9eshakharida 
1,  159,  by  Qulapani  Oxf.  283“,  in  Madanaparijata, 
by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273b,  by  Alladanatha  W. 

74 


586 


p.  332 ,  by  Ragbunandana  in  Dayabhagatattva ,  by 
Kamalakara  in  Nirnayasindhu ,  and  others.  See  Vi- 
^varupanibandba  and  Vi^varupasamuccaya.  Perhaps 
it  is  the  same  author  who  wrote  a  0:  to  the  Yajnava- 
Ikyasmriti,  and  is  quoted  by  Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356^. 

surnamed  son  of  Rauganatha, 

grandson  of  Ballala  Daivajna : 

Commentary  on  the  Cabukayantra  of  Gane9a. 

Nisrishtarthaduti  Lllavatltika. 

Siddhanta^iromanimarici. 

Siddhantasarvabhauma. 

guru  of  Sundaradeva  (Hathatattvakaumudi). 
W.  p.  196. 

son  of  (^atagunacarya ; 

Vivekamartanda  jy. 

a  part  of  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  W. 
p.  136.  Bik.  497  (fr.).  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana, 
Kamalakara  and  in  Muhurtacintamanitika. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Udva- 

hatattva. 

lexicon.  Quoted  Oxf.  135b.  185b.  Perhaps, 
the  Vi9vapraka9a. 

pupil  of  Anandaveda: 

Brahmasutrabhashyavyakhya. 

Siddhantadipa  Samkshepa9arirakavyakhya. 

Ekaksharanamamalika,  avocabulary  of  monosyllabic 
words.  He  is  quoted  in  glosses  on  Abhidhana- 
cintamani  Oxf.  185b. 

Prabodhacandrika  gr.  See  W.  1635. 

L.  3192.  Tiib.  11  (fr.).  Quoted  in  Tantra- 
sara  Oxf.  95b,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in  Qakta- 
nandataranginl  Oxf.  104b,  in  Agamatattvavilasa ,  in 
Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

Vi9vasaratantre  Annapurnasahasranamastava.  L. 
379. 

—  Durga9atashteka.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

—  Pracandacandikasahasranamastotra.  Bik.  599. 

Quoted  by  Purashottama  in  Gotrapravara- 
manjarl :  athedanim  Apastambadyuktasutrabhashya- 
kara  -  Dhurtasvami  -  Kapardisvami  -  Grabasvami  -  Deva- 
svarai-Vi9vasvamiprabhritlnam  matanusarenedam  ka- 
ndam  vyakhyasyamah. 

pupil  of  Qrinivasacarya,  guru  of  Purushottama- 
carya,  second  successor  of  Nimbarka.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

dh.  by  Kavikanta  Sarasvati.  Divided  into 
Acarakanda,  Vyavaharakanda,  Praya9cittakanda.  Kbn. 


80.  B.  3,  120  (and  0:).  Oudh  1876,  12.  P.  11. 
Lahore  1882,  5.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9esha- 
khanda  2,  112,  by  Nrisinha  in  Prayogaparijata ,  by 
Ragbunandana  in  Ekada9itattva,  by  Kamalakara  in 
Nirnayasindhu. 

Vi9vadar9avivarana  (jy.  ?)  by  Adityakavikranta  (?). 
K.  242. 

Vi9vadar9okta  Nakshatravidhana.  W.  p.  352. 

B.  3,  120.  Most  likely  identical  with  the 
Vi9vadar9a. 

Annapurnopanishadbhashya. 

Kauladar9ana. 

Kaulacara. 

an  epithet  of  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  147. 

+  f^Tfinr 

Rahucara  jy. 

As  a  medical  authority  he  is  quoted  in  Bhava- 
praka9a  Oxf.  311b. 

dh.  Kh.  62.  Oudh  1876,  30.  Bhk.  24. 
Taylor  1,  427.  Oppert  II,  4152.  7976.  BP.  300. 

Vi9vamitrakalpe  Gayatrlpura9caranavidhana.  L. 

885.  BP.  297. 

dh.  Khn.  80. 
dh.  by  Qrldhara.  K.  192. 
bhakti.  OudhVI,12.  Oppert II,  4513.6436. 

Vi9vamitrasainhitayam  Gayatrlstavarajastotra.  L. 

886.  Oudh  XII,  46. 

Mack.  21.  NW.  102.  Burnell  127a. 
Oppert  319.  W.  1754.  Biihler  547.  Quoted  by 
Halayudha  in  Brahmanasarvasva,  by  Hemadri,  Sayana, 
and  many  other  writers  on  Smriti. 

son  of  Manoratha,  father  of  Qringara,  Bhringa, 
Alamkara  and  Mankha.  Report  p.  52. 

Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 

W.  p.  316. 

minister  of  some  Gaude9vara,  patron  of 
Arjunami9ra  (Mahabharatatika).  W.  p.  106. 

guru  of  Advayananda  and  paramaguru  of  Ra- 
ghavananda  Sarasvati  (Tattvarnava).  Hall  p.  6. 

guru  of  the  astronomer  Kamalakai’a.  L.  1896. 

pupil  of  Amarendra  Sarasvati ,  gui’u 
of  Girvanendra.  Sarasvati  (Prapaficasarasarasamgraha). 
Burnell  207b. 

guru  of  Vasudeva  Adhvarin  (Mlmahsakautuhala- 
vritti).  Hall  p.  182. 


587 


gum  of  (^uddbabhikshu  (Vedantacinta- 
niagi).  Hall  p,  97. 

father  of  Riigbudeva  (Virudavali).  Oxf. 

133*. 

Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 

poet.  Skm. 

Alamkarakulapradlpa. 

Alamkararauktavali. 

Asbtavakragitatika  Adhyatmapradlpa. 

G  opalatapanlyatika. 

or  I  *1  ^  pupil  of  Sarva- 

jna  Vi9ve9a,  pra9isbya  of  Govinda  Sarasvatl  (L.  307), 
gum  of  Madbusudana  Sarasvatl  (W.  p.  182),  and 
of  Madbava  Sarasvatl  (Nyayacudamani  Hall  p.  156): 
Kalidharmasarasatngraba. 
ParamabaAsaparivrajakadharmasatngx'aba. 

Y  atidbarm  apraka^a. 

Yatidbarmasamuccaya. 

Yatyacarasamgrabiyayatisamskaraprayoga. 

Ka9inioksba. 

Kundasiddbi. 

f^r%^ 

Gargamanoramatlka  jy. 

Pancasvaratika. 

Gribapatidbarma. 

Camatkaracandrika  kavya. 

.Jyotihsarasamuccaya. 

Tarkakutubala. 

Dyigdri9yaviveka,  vedanta. 

Nirnayakaustubba  db. 

Nyayaprakarana. 

14  precedes  Mallinatba; 
Padavakyartbapanjika  Naisbadbiyatika. 

Bhagavadgltabbasbya. 


•  Manoramakbanda  gr. 

Mabimnabstavatlka. 

Rasacandrika  alatnk. 

Rotnavali9ataka. 

Lilavatyudabarana. 

pupil  of  Madbava  Prajna: 

V  akyavrittipraka9ika. 

Vakyasudbatlka. 

Vakya9ruti  Aparoksbanubbuti  (?).  Rice  170. 
Vi9ve9varapaddbati. 

Vedapadastava. 

(^abdarnavasudbanidbi  gr. 

^rutiranjinl  Gltagovindatlka. 

Sapta9atl  kavya. 

Sabityasara  kavya. 

Siddbanta9ikbamaiii  tantr. 

Sukbabodbini  gr. 

suraamed  son  of  Dinakara ,  son 

of  Ramakrishna,  son  of  Narayana,  son  of  Rame9vara, 
nephew  of  Kamalakara  (1612): 

A9aucadipika. 

Kayasthadharmadipa  or  Kayasthadharmapraka9a 
or  Kayasthapaddbati,  written  for  Ballalavarman, 
son  of  Apaji,  son  of  Haravajivarman ,  son  of 
Rama. 

Jativiveka.  Khn.  72.  This  is  the  first  part 
of  the  Kayasthapaddbati. 

Dinakaroddyota ,  commenced  by  his  father  and 
completed  by  Vi9ve9vara. 
Nirudhapa9ubandhaprayoga  Baudh.  He  mentions 
here  his  own  Apastambapaddhati. 
Pindapitriyajnaprayoga. 

Prayogasara. 

Bhattacintam  ani  J aiminisutratika. 
Mimansakusumanjali. 

74^f 


588 


Rakagama  Candralokatika. 

Qivarkodaya  Qlokavarttikatika. 

Sujnanadurgodaya. 

son  of  Petti  Bhatta  (I’eddi  Bhatta),  client 
of  Madanapala: 

Madanaparijata. 

Mahadanapaddhati. 

Maharnavakarmavipaka.  See  also  Kannavipaka. 
Subodhini  on  the  Vyavaharadhyaya  of  Vijnane- 
^vara’s  Mitaksbara. 

Smritikaumudl. 


son  of  Lakshinidhara  Suii : 
Alamkarakaustubha  and  0:. 

Vyangyarthakaumudi  Rasanianjarltika. 
tantra.  Tub.  11  (fr.). 

Aitareyopanishadbhashyavivarana,  a  0:  on  Ananda- 
tlrtha’s  Bhashya. 

Siddhantakaumudltika. 

Ramanamamahatmya. 


as  an  ascetic  called  Devatirtbasvamin, 
pupil  of  Vidyaranyatirtha,  died  at  Benares  in  1852: 
Bhaskarastotra. 

Yogataranga. 

Sarnkhyataranga. 


Durj  anamukhacapetika. 
Bhagavatapuranapramanya. 


waving  of  a  platter  with  lighted  lamps 
in  it  round  the  head  of  an  idol  of  (^iva,  by  La- 
kshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  40. 

on  saninyasa,  by  Vi(jve9vara.  Oudh  XVI,  148. 
See  Samnyasapaddhati. 

by  gankaraC?).  B.  2,  50. 
of  the  givapurana.  Ben.  52.  NP.  IX,  20. 

X,  22. 

Rudrakalpatarunibandha. 


praise  of  giva,  by  Gangadhara. 

Oudh"  1876,  28. 


by  Vi9ve9vara.  Oppert  3854.  4619.  II,  2524. 
2704.  4946.  7123.  7756.  Rice  214.  This  is  the 
Madanaparijata  and  other  legal  works  of  Vi9ve- 
9vara. 

See  Vi9ve9vara  Sarasvati. 


pupil  of  Brahmasagara : 

Sarasvatatlka  Sudipika  gr. 

Tai'kacandrika.  Compare  Vi9vanatha9rama. 

dh.  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Bhk.  24.  BP.  300,  De¬ 
fective  title. 

dh.  by  Acyuta9raraa.  K.  192. 
Kame9vai’apaucangam.  BP.  275. 

—  Gururabasyastotram.  Burnell  198l>. 

from  Vriddhagargyasamhita,  rites 
for  averting  the  evil  consequences  of  being  born 
at  one  of  the  4  periods  of  the  solar  month  called 
vishaghatika.  Ben.  140.  See  Vishanadljanana9anti. 

toxicology,  a  chapter  of  most  medical  Samhitah, 
in  Ashtangahridayasamhita  6,  40 — 48.  A  Vishata- 
ntra  is  quoted  by  Vijnane9vara  in  Mitaksbara  2,  111. 

K.  194.  See  VishaghatikaO. 
med.  B.  4,  240. 

Kadambaritika  by  Vaidyanatha. 

—  Kavyapraka9atlka  by  giyarama. 

—  Kuvalayanandatika  by  Nage9a. 

—  Rasagangadharatika. 

—  gabdakaustubhatika  by  Nage9a. 

a  poem  in  Prakrit  by  Anandavardhana. 
Several  times  quoted  in  his  Dhvanyaloka. 

by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  Oudh  III,  22. 

XV,  144. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

Sarasvatatlka  gr.  by  Gopala. 
Paribhashendu9ekharatika  by  Cidrupa9rania. 

—  gabdendu9ekharatlka  by  Raghavendi’acarya. 

ny.  Oppert  479. 

ny.  by  Amritadeva  Bhattacarya.  K.  160. 
&r  Ben.  164.  180.  199. 

Radh  14  (brihat  and  laghu).  NP.  X,  26. 

—  by  Anantacarya  q.  v. 

—  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Gokulanatha.  Oudh  XV,  100. 

—  by  Jayakarana  (?).  NW.  358. 

—  by  Jayarama.  Rice  118. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  K.  160.  Oudh  X,  16.  XV,  104. 

H.  271. 

—  by  Harirama.  10.  1549.  Hall  p.  42.  K.  160.  NP. 

I,  28.  SB.  170. 

by  Candranarayana.  NW.  376. 
Oppert  2039. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Hall  p.  41.  Oppert  II,  9325. 


589 


—  by  Jiif'adli,’!!.  Oppeit  II,  93G8. 


Hall  p.  46. 


bhakti,  by  Ha- 

figaramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  126  (by  Ramilniija).  XVIII,  76. 
Oppert  2436.  3215.  5167.  5831.  5864.  8245.  II, 
5880.  6704. 


vedanta.  Oppert  5652. 
ny.  Burnell  121“. 

a  chapter  of  the  Pancada(,u.  B.  4,  92.  See 
Oxf.  223“. 

0:  Brahnianandavishayanandatikii  by  Kamakrisbna. 
Rice  158. 


vedanta.  Oppert  6208. 
med.  Oppert  3011. 

I  med.  Oppert  6210. 

Oppert  6211. 
med.  Bik.  664. 

Quoted  Oxf.  1966. 
to.xicology.  Oudh  XI,  34. 

Sv.  Oxf.  387“. 

son  of  Qarngapani,  guru  of  Sayana  (Sarva- 
dar^anasamgraha).  Oxf.  2466. 

pupil  of  the  astronomer  Gopiraja.  Mentioned  in 
M  artandavallabha. 


Jlhjqi  son  of  Divakara,  brother  of  Krishna,  Mallari, 
Keijava  and  Vigvanatha,  uncle  of  Nrisinha  (Surya- 
siddhantavasanabhashya).  Cambr.  42. 

of  the  Patavardhana  family,  father  of  Gada- 
dhara  and  Krishna  Bhatta  (Padarthacandrikavilasa). 
Hall  p.  75. 

fw^  son  of  Atisukha,  grandson  of  Nityananda, 
father  of  Krishna  Mi^i'a  (Qraddhakayika).  L.  1738. 
father  of  Dhanamjaya  (Da(jarupaka).  Oxf.  203“. 
father  of  Dhanika  (Da^arupakatika).  Oxf.  203“. 
father  of  RameQvara  (Rasarajalakshmi).  Oxf.  321“. 
son  of  Hirabhatta,  grandson  of  Krishna,  father  of 
Koneribhatta,  grandfather  of  Rudra  Bhatta  (Vaidya- 
jlvanatika).  Oxf.  318“. 

of  the  Dagaputra  family,  father  of  Gadadhara, 
grandfather  of  Sada^iva  (Lingarcanacandrika).  L.  1944. 

Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  1506. 

Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  2796. 
Mentioned  in  A^valayanagrihyakarika  1,  31. 

A9valayanaprayogavritti.  He  follows  Devasvamin, 
Narayana,  and  others. 


Kanvasainhitahonia. 

Kalyashtaka. 

Kundamancimala. 

Guniparampara. 

Purushottamacaritra. 

G  otrapravaradipa. 

Nibandhacandrodaya  dh. 

Pradoshauirnaya. 

Brihaccintamanitika  jy. 

Vishnukaranodaharana. 

Suryapaksha9arana. 

Vidhyaparadhapi'aya9citta. 

Qivamahimnahstotra. 

son  of  Govardhana,  grandson  of  Divakara, 
elder  brother  of  Gangadhara  (Lilavatitika ,  written 
about  1420): 

Ganitasara.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  II'^,  405. 

son  of  Ranga  Bhatta,  father  of  Candra- 
9ekhara  (Qi9upalavadhatlka  etc.) : 

Tatparyadipika  Anargharaghavatika. 

son  of  Ramakrishna  Suri  Atakede : 
Purusharthacintamani. 

son  of  Qiva  Bhatta,  of  Viduranagara : 
Smritiratnakara. 

son  of  Qi'ipati  Qarman,  grandson  of  Jagannatha 
Dvivedin : 

Kraturatnamala  Qankhayanasutrapaddhati.  SB.  22. 
ell'll!!  jy.  See  Vaishnavakarana.  0:  by  Tryambaka 
Bhatta.  Peters.  2,  194. 

0:  Udaharana  by  Vi9vanatha.  SB.  264.  Suci- 
pattra  20  (an.). 

0:  by  Vishnu  Daivajfia.  Ben.  26. 

Taylor  1,  105.  Oppert  3687. 

—  from  Agnipurana.  Burnell  198“. 

jy.  Oudh  VHI,  16. 
a  pupil  of  Qankaracarya.  Oxf.  248“. 
astronomei'.  Quoted  by  Varahamihira  W.  p.  239. 
255.  Oxf.  329“  (Utpala:  Canakyaparanaman) ,  by 


590 


Hemadri  in  Vratakhanda  1,  55.  56,  in  Dauakhanda 
117,  by  Bhudhara  W.  p.  259,  by  Lakshmidasa  Cambr. 
54,  by  Ragbunandana  in  Praya^cittatattva. 

jy.  Pheh  9. 

A^valayana^rautasutrabbashya. 

A9valayanapari9ishtabbashya. 

Ukthapi'ayoga.  Pi’oceed.  ASB.  1870,  313. 
Da9aratraprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 
See  L.  161. 

vedanta  (?).  Oppert  II,  1877. 

Bhupasamuccayatantra. 

Sarvasara  tantr. 

author  of  the  Vasishthasiddhanta,  is  quoted 
by  Brahmagupta  W.  1733,  by  Bhattotpala  Oxf.  329^. 

Kalpasutravyakhya.  See  Ramandara. 
Prameyasamgraha. 

Vishnupuranatika. 

Samnyasavidhi.  See  Vishnutirtba. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5332. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3012.  3688. 

—  by  Anandatirtha.  K.  130.  Oudh  XIV,  84  (and  0:). 
Burnell  106^.  Bhr.  719.  Oppert  II,  254.  647.  903. 
1275.  6097.  Rice  172.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar9ana- 
sanigraha  Oxf.  247b. 

0:  by  Jayatirtha.  K.  130.  Burnell  106b.  Bhr. 

720.  721.  Oppert  II,  4947.  6098.  Rice  172. 
00  Vadarthadipika  by  Qrinivasa.  Burnell  106b. 

Rice  172  (Qrlnivasatlrtha). 

0:  by  Varkhedi  Timmanna.  Burnell  106b. 

0:  by  Panduranga.  Burnell  106b. 

0:  Bhavadipa  by  Ragbavendra.  Burnell  106b. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1030.  4790. 

—  by  Appayya  Diksbita.  Oppert  4887. 

—  by  Ramasubrabmanya  Qastrin.  Oppert  II,  1167.  1541. 
8521.  9207.  9844. 

0:  by  the  same.  Oppert  II,  1168.  1542.  9209. 
Oppert  3445.  II,  9208. 

Oppert  II,  4154. 
fqcinrl^  Oppert  II,  4155. 

P.  4. 

W.  p.  326. 

Samnyasavidhi.  Some  work  of  his  is  quoted  in 
Smrityarthasagara. 


dh.  by  Surottamacarya.  Rice  216. 
or  a  0:  on  the  10th  Skandha 

of  the  Bhagavatapurana  (q.  v.),  by  Sanatana  Gosva- 
min.  Mentioned  by  Jiva  Gosvamin  in  the  Bhaga- 
vatakramasamdarbha  L.  1656. 

Mysore  8. 

Qraddhadhikara. 

king,  patron  of  Samanta  (Taiikasara- 
tlka  1620).  L.  1354. 

father  of  Balabhadra(Saptapadarthivritti).  L.  137. 
son  of  Lakshmi9a,  grandson  of  Paramaradhya : 

Mantradevatapraka9ika. 

father  of  Cinnabhatta  (Tarkabhashapraka- 
9ika).  Oxf.  244^. 

from  the  Aranyaparvan  of  the  Maha- 
bharata.  Taylor  1,  53. 

L.  2293.  Oppert  2437.  6212.  Quoted  by 
Halayudha  in  Brahmanasarvasva,  by  Hemadri,  in 
Kalamadhava,  by  Ragbunandana,  and  others. 

—  by  Qaunaka.  Oudh  1887,  32. 

bhakti.  Radh  30. 

—  by  Nrisinha  Bhatta,  son  of  Soma  Bhatta.  10.  2461. 
Ka9in.  30. 

held  to  be  a  part  of  the  Garudapurana. 
Report  VI.  VII.  Radh  40.  Burnell  188^.  Taylor 
1,  159.  303.  417.  Oppert  8246.  II,  988.  4354.  7912. 
W.  1758.  SB.  232.  233.  Quoted  by  Ballalasena 
in  Danasagara,  by  Halayudha  in  Brahmanasarvasva, 
by  Hemadri,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270b,  in  Qakta- 
nandatarangini  Oxf.  104a,  in  Agamatattvavilasa,  and 
a  great  number  of  other  works. 

Vishnudharmottare  'pamarjanastotra  q.  v. 

—  Gajendramoksha  (ch.  63).  Radh  25. 

—  Tulasimahatmya.  Ben.  47.  Poona  456. 

—  Dalbhyapamatjana.  Oudh  XI,  4. 

—  Dvarakamahatmya.  P.  9. 

—  Dharmaghatavratakatha.  L.  550. 

—  Pravaradhyaya.  Report  H. 

—  Brahmasiddhanta  jy.  (?).  SB.  258. 

—  Radhamantra.  W.  p.  333. 

—  Vrikshacikitsaropanadi.  Radh  33. 

—  Haristuti.  Rice  278. 

Radh  42. 

f^W5ITWTfTfi?n^  extracted  from  several  Puranas. 
NW.  484. 

Burnell  200b. 

bhakti,  by  Lakshmlnaraya^a.  Oudh  XII,  40 


591 


Blir.  722. 

—  from  the  Bhiivisbyottarapurana.  SB.  248. 

Burnell  1461*. 

bhakti.  Radh  30.  Taylor  1,  98.  357. 
r<|Uijqy  Oppert  3013. 

f^WW^^Pet.727.  Ben.  43.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865, 138. 

—  from  Brahmandapurana.  Pet.  724.  Oudh  XVII,  82. 
Burnell  201*.  Oppert  II,  2001.  Printed  in  Bri- 
hatstotraratnakara  p.  1 07. 

son  of  Ramapati; 
Tattvacintamanigabdakhandadipana. 

a  ritual  for  Ke9ava<;raddha.  W.  p.  323. 
Oppert  II,  2525. 

—  by  (,!arikaracarya.  Oppert  II,  6437.  BP.  302.  Printed 
in  Kavyamala  2,  1. 

—  by  (Jrldharananda.  Radh  30 

Mack.  38.  10.  420.  1380.  1695.  W.  p.  144. 
Oxf.  62b  63a.  Cambr.  4.  Paris  (B  12.  13  fr.). 
Khn.  32.  K.  30.  Kb.  83.  B.  2,  30.  32.  Ben.  51. 
55.  Bik.  221.  Tiib.  15.  Katm.  2  (and  0:).  Radh 
41  (and  0:).  NW.  488.  Oudh  III,  8  (and  0:).  XV,  20. 
NP.  IX,  20.  Burnell  193b.  p.  9.  phk.  14.  Bhr. 
571.  Poona  418.  420.  Taylor  1,  292.  435.  Oppert 
9.  614.  1078.  2701.  3014.  3855.  4769.  4770.  5169. 
6431.  7403.  7638.  II,  357.  541.  560.  664.  853. 
989.  1169.  1373.  1505.  1543.  1888.  2020.  2292. 
2526.  2576.  2613.  3073.  3270.  3533.  3809.  4156. 
4948.  5126.  5705.  5786.  6607.  6706.  6958.  7033. 
7241.  7757.  8522.  8586.  9862.  Rice  78.  Mentioned 
in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Varahapurana  Oxf.  59*, 
in  Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65a,  in  Devibbagavatapurana 
Oxf.  79b. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3810. 

0:  by  Citsukha  JVIuni.  P.  23.  Quoted  by  Qri- 
dharasvarain. 

0:  Svabbavarthadipika  by  Jagannatha  Pathaka. 
W.  p.  145. 

0:  by  Nrisinha  Bhatta.  Oppert  8247. 

0:  Vaisbnavakutacandrika  by  Ratnagarbba.  10. 
1380.  1695.  W.  p.  144.  Oxf.  63a  L.  2573. 
K.  30.  Ben.  55.  Oudh  XV,  20.  NP.  IX,  20. 
Burnell  193b.  Bhk.  14.  Bhr.  571.  Poona 
418.  420.  Oppert,  2702.  II,  1374. 

0:  by  Visbnucitta.  Oppert  320.  3689.  II,  6801. 
7758. 

0:  Atmapraka^a  or  Svapraka9a  by  Qrldbarasvamin. 
10.  420.  W.  p.  144.  Oxf.  63a.  Bik.  221 
— 24.  Burnell  193b.  Oppert  2438.  6448. 
SB.  232. 


0:  by  Suryakarami(jra.  B.  2 ,  32.  Quoted  by 
Ratnagarbba. 

Vishnupurane  Kanyakrishnamabatmya.  Burnell 
193b. 

—  Kalisvarupakhyana.  Burnell  193b. 

—  Jadabharatakhyana.  Burnell  193b. 

—  Janmasbtamivratakatba.  W.  p.  337. 

—  Devistuti.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Bhavishyadrajavail9avali.  Cambr.  5.  Burnell 
193b. 


—  Mabadevastotra.  Burnell  202a. 

—  Lakshmistotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  VisbnuQatanamastotra.  Burnell  199a. 

—  Siddhalakshmistotra.  Burnell  199'*. 

—  Suryastotra.  Burnell  202b. 
Brihadvishnupurana.  Quoted  in  Smiitiratnavali 
and  by  Heraadri. 

Visbnupuranasucipattra.  10.  841. 

or  from  Tirabbukti,  a  pupil  of  Ma- 

danagopala.  Quoted  by  Purusbottama  in  Avatara- 
vadavali  Oxf.  38b,  and  in  Padyavall; 

Bhagavadbbaktiratnavali  or  Bbaktiratnavali. 
Bhagavatam  rita. 

Mahavakyavivarana. 

Haribhaktikal  palata. 

by  Gobbilacarya.  Oudh  XVII,  40.  XIX,  78. 
by  Gopalacarya.  Taylor  1,  465. 

by  QivaQankara.  NW.  242. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  242. 


Ben.  45.  Burnell  147b. 
Taylor  1,  288. 

Taylor  1,  447. 

W.  p.  358.  Burnell  146a. 

Taylor  1,  415. 


Burnell  148a.  151a.  Oppert  5170. 
—  by  Baudhayana.  K.  194. 

Pheh  3. 


ny.  by  Gadadbara.  K.  160. 
Burnell  149b. 


from  tbe  Mahabharata.  Burnell  201b. 
poem  in  eight  stabaka,  by  Puru- 
shottamacarya.  10.  1500.  2420.  2468.  W.  p.  158. 
K.  66.  B.  4,  92  (and  0:).  Ben.  34.  Oudh  1877,  54 
(and  0:).  P.  23.  Bhk.  27.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136. 
Oppert  II,  4779.  Peters.  1,  119.  3,  396.  BP.  263 
(eighth  stabaka).  357. 

0:  Vishnubhaktikalpalataprabodha  by  the  author. 
B.  4,  92. 


592 


0:  Praka^a  by  Mahidhai'a,  composed  in  1590.  10. 

1500.  2461.  W.  p.  158.  P.  23.  Bhk.  27. 

Peters.  3,  396. 

0:  by  Mabe^vara,  composed  in  1621.  Bh.  26. 

BP.  54.  263.  357. 

0:  by  Haridasa.  B.  4,  92. 

in  16  kala,  by  Nrisiiibaranya  Muni. 
L.  2838.  K.  194.  Kb.  66.  Oudh  VIII,  30.  Burnell 
109b.  Gu.  5.  Bbr.  275.  BP.  76  (MS.  of  1440). 
269.  Quoted  by  Purusbottama  in  Dravya9uddhidl- 
pika  Oxf.  274a. 

Eadh  30. 

Oudh  V,  26. 

Quoted  by  Ramananda  Oxf.  72b. 

Rice  276. 

Rice  78  (and  0:). 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  103.  Oppert  6214. 

—  by  Qankai’a.  Burnell  201b.  Taylor  1,  356.  Oppert 
2537.  II,  4157. 

Radh  29. 

Radh  28. 

Radh  45.  Quoted  in  Pi'astavacintamani 

p.  229. 

*4 Radh  30.  Oppert  7002. 
stotra.  Oppert  4827. 

from  the  Naradapurana.  Burnell  188®. 
by  a  son  of  Ayyannacarya.  Burnell  110b. 
a  son  of  Devamitra,  was,  according  to 
Uvata,  the  original  author  of  the  Rikprati^akhya- 
bhashya.  W.  p.  8.  Oxf.  405b,  etc. 

Supadmamakaranda ,  a  0:  on  Padmanabhadatta’s 

Supadma  gi-ammar. 

0:  on  Rupanarayana’s  Supadmasamasasamgraha. 

a  pupil  of  Ajatagatru  (Pushpasutrabhashya). 

W.  p.  76. 

by  Anantadeva.  Oudh  1877,  30. 

NP.  V,  56. 

Radh  28  (fr.).  Burnell  205b.  Oppert 
6789.  II,  3430.  6802.  Mentioned  in  Rudrayamala- 
tantra  Oxf.  88*,  Pranatoshini  p.  2,  quoted  by  Ra- 
gbunandana  and  in  Acararka. 

Vishnuyamale  Gayatrlbhujaiigastotra.  Burnell  1 99b. 

—  Namaratnavall.  Burnell  201a. 

paur.  Bodl.  24.  Burnell  205b.  Rice  96. 


Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Vratakbanda  993.  995 ,  in 
Kalamadhava,  in  Puranasarvasva  Oxf.  87b,  by  Vaca- 
spatimi^ra  Oxf.  273b,  by  Raghunandana  in  Ekadacji- 
tattva,  etc. 

—  from  Vasishthasamhita.  Mack.  55. 

fq '‘•y tantr.  Oppert  5533.  Mentioned  in  Prana¬ 
toshini  p.  2. 

—  stotra.  Burnell  201b.  Oppert  II,  255.  5568.  6438. 


Paribhashapraka^a  gr. 

son  of  Jayadeva  Vidyavagi^a, 
grandson  of  Kavicandra  Bhattacarya: 

Praya9  cittatattvadar  9  a. 

Qraddhatattvadar9a. 

See  Karunalabari. 

Radh  28. 

V  i  sh  nusahasranamatika. 

by  Ramanujacarya.  Oudh  1877,  50. 
kavya.  Quoted  in  Alamkaratilaka. 


See  Agnishtomaprayoga. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  Bbr.  79. 

Poona  400. 


Oppert  7003. 

Radh  28. 

—  from  the  Vishnupurana.  Burnell  199a.  Printed  in 
Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  171. 

Mentioned  as  a  tantric  teacher  in  Qaktira- 
tnakara  Oxf.  101b. 


Karmakaumudl. 

Mahai’udrapaddhati. 

Pancatantra. 


Vanotsarga. 

Saniskarapradlpika. 

after  initiation  called  Madhavatirtha,  the 
third  successor  of  Anandatirtha,  died  in  1231.  Bhr. 
p.  203. 

a  part  of  the  Narayanabali  by  Gobhilacarya. 
Oudh  XVIII,  42.  XIX,  90. 

Bik.  497. 

—  by  Narayana.  Peters.  1,  119. 

stotra,  by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  200b. 
paur.  NW.444.  Oudh  1876, 30  (and 0:).  IX,20 
(same  MS.).  Oppert  3015.  5334.  II,  7759.  Quoted 


593 


by  Hemadri  in  Daniikhanda  633.  Dll,  by  Raghu- 
nandana  in  Ekada^Itattva. 

0:  Oppert  II,  4158. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata,  in  Acararka. 
Jones  410.  Kb.  89.  Rik.  230.  Radii 
28  (and  0:).  Burnell  197a  (and  0:).  SB.  330 
(and  0;). 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  W.  p.  131  (and  0:).  Rildh  28. 
Oudh  XIX,  36.  Peters.  1,  119  (and  0:).  SB.  397. 
0:  quoted  by  Ramanandatirtha  L.  1036. 

from  the  Mahabharata  (Anu9asani- 
kaparvan  6936 — 7078).  Mack.  58.  59.  Cop.  4. 
Pet.  721.  10.  33.  2254.  W.  p.  109.  Oxf.  4a.  Paris 
(D  7b.  248).  Hall  p.  127.  Ben.  41  (and  0:).  43. 
44.  60.  Radh  43.  Oudh  XVII,  6.  Bh.  16.  Bhk.  17. 
Poona  II,  49.  50.  H.  46.  Taylor  1,  19.  20.  97. 
98.  104.  177.  270.  275.  282.  304.  306.  355.  356. 
358.  413.  483.  Oppert  129.  1710.  3690.  7120.  7404. 
II,  1009.  1700.  1943.  3811.  5713.  5787.  8358. 
8948.  Rice  174.  276.  W.  1524. 

0:  Paris  (Tel.  2911).  Pheh  12.  Oppert  II,  292. 
0:  Brihadbhashya.  Radh  42. 

0:  Vishnuvallabha.  K.  206. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  Oppert  II,  9434. 

0:  by  Krishnananda.  Oppert  II,  10095. 

0:  by  Gafigadhara.  K.  206. 

0:  by  Jnanasindhu  Yogindra.  Rice  174. 

0:  Vedantasara  by  Para^ara  Bhatta,  Ramanuja 
doctrine.  L.  2817.  Radh  44.  Oudh  IX,  20. 
XV,  16.  XVI,  42.  Oppert  2480.  8330.  II,  1558. 
2622.  2996.  3290.  3550.  3877.  9211. 

0:  hy  Mahadeva  Vedantin.  Ben.  60.  Oudh  XV,  16. 
W.  1524. 

0:  by  Ranganathacarya.  Oudh  1877,  12. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha,  based  on  Qankaracarya’s 
bhashya.  L.  1032. 

0:  by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  XVII,  6.  NP.  VIII,  44. 
0:  by  Vidyaranyatirtha.  Oudh  XI,  4. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  10.  33.  W.  p.  110.  Oxf. 
4a.  Hall  p.  127.  K.  206.  B.  4,  92. 

182.  Oudh  III,  10.  XIV,  20.  XV,  16.  XVI,  42. 
Bl.  6.  Bh.  16.  Bhk.  30.  Bhr.  662.  Poona 
411.  453.  H.  46.  47.  Oppert  746.  3216. 
5211.  5318.  5467.  5872.  6669.  7644.  II,  2281. 
4949.  5286.  6439.  6552.  7040.  7130.  7829. 
8705.  9210.  9433.  Rice  172  (and  0:).  174. 
Peters.  2,  191. 

00  by  Brahmananda  Bharatl.  L.  2480.  K.  206. 
NW.  302.  Oudh  X,  4. 

00  by  Sudar^ana  Bhatta.  Oppert  TI,  4950.  5788. 


00  Vishnusahasranamabhashyantargataclokah. 
Poona  406. 

by  Gambhira  Bharatl.  See  Padya- 

prasunafijali. 

Poona  404. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5335. 
jy.  Cambr.  30.  L.  582. 
jy.  B.  4,  196. 

Rv.  Oxf.  398a.  405b  Bik.  45.  Oudh  XVI,  14. 
XVIII,  2.  XIX,  16.  Poona  6.  Rice  2.  Peters.  1,  119. 
0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 

—  by  Sayana.  B.  1,  28. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Malamasatatlva 
and  Samskaratattva.  This  is  the  Vishnusmriti. 
Oppert  II,  2002. 

Poona  II,  52. 

—  from  the  Rajadharma  in  Qantiparvan  (adhy.  48).  Bur¬ 
nell  201a  Oppert  II,  256.  0:  II,  257. 

—  from  the  Kalkipurana.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  104. 

Bik.  248.  Burnell  201a.  0:  Oppert  6213. 

—  from  the  Harivan^a.  Burnell  200b. 

—  by  Gunanidhi.  Quoted  W.  1724. 

—  by  Trivikrama  Panditacarya  (V).  Taylor  1,  49. 

—  by  Narayana,  son  of  Trivikrama  Pandita.  Burnell 
200b.  Oppert  TI,  5569. 

W.  p.  148.  Taylor  1,  53.  98.  286.  287. 

—  from  the  Garud.apurana.  Burnell  201a. 

—  from  the  Ramayana.  Burnell  200b. 

—  from  the  Qivarahasya.  Sucipattra  72. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  200b. 

—  by  (^'alikaracarya.  Burnell  200b.  Oppert  2703. 

10.  540.  913.  915.  Paris  (Gr.  5).  Khn.  80. 
82.*^  K.  194.  B.  3,  122.  Bik.  496.  Haug  39. 
Katm.  2.  Radh  19.  ;^W.  148.  Oudh  VI,  10. 

IX,  12.  Burnell  127a.  ph.  19.  Bhk.  20.  Oppert 
8248.  Rice  216.  Peters.  3,  389.  Biihler  545.  558. 
Mentioned  by  Yajnavalkya,  Paithlnasi  Oxf.  266b,  etc. 
0:  KeQavavaijayantI  by  Nanda  Pandita,  written 
in  1622.  10.  915.  1246.  1247.  1543—45. 

Bik.  496.  NW.  124.  NP.  V,  68.  Biihler 
545.  558. 

Gadyavishnusmriti.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
Brihadvishnusmi-iti.  Biihler  557.  Quoted  by  Hala- 
yudha,  Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356a,  in  Madanapari- 
jata,  etc. 

Laghuvishnusmriti.  10.  723.  2489.  B.  3,  118. 
Bik.  497.  Poona  639.  Rice  212.  Biihler  547. 

75 


594 


557.  Quoted  by  Halayudha,  in  Madanapari- 
jata,  by  Ragbunandana,  etc. 
Vriddhavishnusmriti.  B.  3,  122.  Quoted  by  Vi- 
jnane^vara  Oxf.  356a,  iu  Saipskarakaustubba,  etc. 

Radh  30. 

tbe  founder  of  a  Vaisbnava  sect.  Works 
of  H.  H.  Wilson  1,  34.  35.  119. 

Quoted  in  Rase^varad arcana  of  the  Sarva- 
dar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247l>. 

Bhagavatapuranatlka. 
poet.  Skill. 

stotra.  Radh  28.  30.  Burnell  200b. 

Printed  in  Bribatstotraratna- 

kara  p.  374. 

from  the  Qantiparvan  Mokshadbarnia. 
Burnell  201a.  gee  Anusmriti. 

Printed  in  Briliatstotraratna- 

kara  p.  161. 

Radh  28. 

Samarakamadipika. 

Burnell  197a.  Mysore  8. 

f%'KT!3Tf^^fTT^5niT^TT  Burnell  146a. 

Burnell  147b. 

agama.  Oppert  5171.  8249.  II,  4159. 
Kavyapraka9atlka  by  Paraniananda.  Quoted 
by  Ratnakantha  Peters.  2,  17. 

tantra.  Burnell  205b  Oppert  5172. 

II,  4160. 

tantr.  Oppert  6790. 

91-.  NP.  VIII,  4. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  148. 

—  Baudh.  NP.  IX,  4. 

mini,  by  Rame9vara  Qastrin.  L.  1381.  NP. 

VIII,  30. 

9r.  L.  3204. 

Oppert  2439. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109a. 

vedanta.  Burnell  95b. 
ny.  Hall  p.  60.  Oppert  8250. 
or  poet.  Skm.  Sbbv. 

a  Jaina: 

Ganita9astra.  Mack.  160. 

Ganitasarasamgraba. 


a  legendary  history  of  Qalivahana.  Mack.  98. 
Compare  Qalivahanacaritra. 

by  garngadbara.  L.  360.  3084.  Bik. 
708.  Peters.  2,  188  (Viracudamani).  This  is  merely 
an  extract  from  the  garngadliarapaddliati  (ch.  80. 
Dbanurveda). 

ftWTTTSI 

Colarenukasamvada. 

L.  229.  268.  Mysore  4.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara 
Oxf.  95b,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  101b,  in  Agania- 
tattvavilasa,  in  Tararahasyavritti  Bik.  618,  by  Ra- 
ghunandana  Oxf.  292b. 

Viratantre  gyamastotra  or  Karpurastotra.  L.  417. 

Quoted  by  Purnanda  L.  2067. 

B.  1,  132.  134. 
poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka 
2,  36.  Compare  Nami  on  Kavyalamkara  1,  9. 

See  Virasiiihavalokana. 
wrote  some  kavya.  Oppert  2440. 

Sahityacintamani  alaink. 

by  Abbinavabliattabana.  Burnell  162a. 
jy.  by  Vasudeva.  B.  4,  196. 

—  music,  by  the  same.  B.  4,  274. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 
king,  son  of  Bhadrendra,  patron  of  Kondabhatta 
(Tarkapradipa).  Hall  p.  79. 

an  author.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b. 
poet.  Skm. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Utpala  on  Brihatsain- 
hita,  by  Laksbmidasa  Cambr.  54. 

a  medical  author.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W. 
p.  290. 

Nllakanthastotra. 

from  the  Virabhadratantra.  Bik.  625. 
by  Mukte9vara  Diksbita.  Rice  252. 

Oudh  XI,  32.  XII,  50.  NP.  V,  24.  134. 
X,  38.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa ,  in  Prana- 
toshini  p.  2. 

of  the  Vaghela  race,  son  of  Ramacandra, 
son  of  Virabhanu,  son  of  Virasinha,  son  of  galava- 
hana,  composed  in  1577 ; 

Kandarpacudamani  Kamasutratika.  He  was  patron 
of  Pradyotana  Bhatta  (Candralokatika).  L.  1784. 


595 


written  in  praise  of  the  preceding  king, 
by  Padmanabha.  Peters.  1,  101. 
tantr.  Taylor  1,  367. 

<0  kavya,  by  Ekambara  Somayajin.  Rice  242. 

—  by  Mukte^vara  Somayajin.  Rice  242. 

nataka.  Hall  preface  to  Da^arupa  p.  30. 

Taylor  1,  459. 

Quoted  by  Mobanadasa  Oxf.  143^. 
king  of  Vijayanagara  (1418 — 34),  son  of  Yuva- 
bukka,  was  the  patron  of  Caundappacarya  (Prayoga- 
ratnainala).  Burnell  16a.  Oxf.  37 H*. 

a  friend  of  Nandana  (Manavadhai'ma^astravya- 
khya).  Biibler  The  Laws  of  Manu,  Preface  p.  CXXXIIl. 


Sarngi’aha,  vedanta.  Rice  184. 

vedanta,  by  Nllakantba  Naganatha. 

Taylor  1,  70. 

V  Iramabe^varacarasaingrahe  Qivaratrimabatinya. 
Taylor  1,  292. 

vedanta.  Rice  174. 


Oppert  II,  4951. 


NW.  474. 


Oppert  6215. 


dh.  by  Mitrami(jra.  10.  211.  642  (Daya- 
bhaga).  930  (Acarakanda).  1501.  1502  (Vy.).  Oxf. 
295*.  L.  824  (Abnikapraka^a).  K.  194.  B.  3,  122. 
Report  XXIV.  Ben.  143.  148  (Vyavaharapraka^a). 
Bik.  495  (fr.).  Tub.  17.  Pheh  14.  Radh  18.  NP. 
II,  82  (Vyavabarapraka^a).  Oppert  II,  6440.  Biibler 
558  (Vyavabara).  SB.  142  (Dayabhaga). 

—  a  0:  on  the  Yajnavalkyasmriti  by  the  same.  Peters. 


2,  49.  187. 


king  of  Utkala,  patron  of  Markandeya 
Kavlndra  (Prakritasarvasva).  Oxf.  181'5. 

guru  of  Hanumad  Acarya  (Vakyarthadipika). 
Hall  p.  38. 


Acyutaparamyastotra. 


Asambbavapattra  ny. 

U  tta  raram  acaritatika. 

Mabaviracaritatika. 

Malavikagnimitratlka. 

Tattvasaravyakhya. 

Tarkaratna. 


Prayogacandrika. 

Prayogadarpana. 

Bhagavatacandracandrika,  a  0:  on  the  Bhagavata- 
purana. 

Saccaritrasudhanidhi. 

Vi^vagunadai'^a.  Rice  252. 

son  of  Rama: 

Prayogamuktavali  Sv. 

by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  276. 
kavya,  an  abridgment  of  the  Ramayana. 
Burnell  162a. 

an  author,  quoted  by  Abhinavagupta  Oxf.  239a. 
an  ihamriga,  by  Krishnami9ra.  NP.  IX,  16. 
See  Vrinda: 

Vrinda  med. 

9aiva,  by  Appayya  Diksbita.  Mentioned  in  Ka- 
vyamala  1,  91. 

by  Cannabasava.  Taylor  1,  473. 
Taylor  1,  463.  470. 

Oppert  II,  6441. 

by  Gurudeva.  Rice  322. 

Oppert  7229. 

by  Varan asi9 vara.  Taylor  1,  471. 
Oppert  II,  6442. 

Paris  (Tel.  3311  fr.). 

Taylor  1,  463. 
by  Todadacarya.  Rice  322. 
by  Gubbi  Mallanna.  Rice  322. 
by  Cannabasave9varasvamin.  Poona 

107. 

poet.  Skm.  Padyavall  (same  stanza), 
son  of  Ka9iraja: 

Grantbalamkara  jy. 

of  the  Tomara  race  (1375),  son  of  Devavarman 
(1350),  grandson  of  Kamalasinha  (1325).  He  is  the 
nominal  author  of: 

Durgabhaktitaranginl. 

Nrisiiihodaya. 

Virasinhavaloka. 

son  of  Madhukarasah ,  grandson  of  Prata- 
parudra,  patron  of  Mitrami9ra  (Viramitrodaya).  Oxf. 
295a. 

db.  by  Rama  Jyotirvid. 

Bbk.  23. 


75* 


596 


Burnell  147'\ 

or  dh.  by  Virasinha. 

B.  3,  122.  Bik.  495.  Pheh  4.  NW.  80. 

—  jy.  by  the  same.  B.  4,  196.  Oudh  XV,  168. 

—  med.  by  the  same.  Khn.  88.  K.  218.  B.  4,  240. 
Report  XXXVI.  Oudh  XV,  140.  NP.  V,  130.  BP. 
86.  274.  374. 

^  by  Vi^vanatha  Pandita.  Bhk.  37. 

(Oxf.  329a  Virasoma) : 

Hastivaidyaka.  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  on  Bri- 
hajjataka  1,  2. 

^  tantr.  Radh.  29. 

father  of  Medhatithi. 
kavya,  by  Kelipriya.  B.  2,  108. 
tantr.  Burnell  205b.  Rice  322.  See  Vira- 
^aivagama. 

guru  of  Jagannatha  Panditaraja.  Ment¬ 
ioned  in  the  Preface  to  Rasagaiigadbara  in  Kavyamala. 

father  of  Sada(;iva,  grandfather  of 
Gangadhara  (Vishnusahasranamatika  1762,  etc.).  Hall 
p.  94. 

father  of  Candegvara  Thakkura  .(Vivada- 
ratnakara  1315).  L.  1842. 

son  of  Bhattoji  Dikshita,  father  of  Hari 
Dikshita  (Qabdaratna). 

son  of  Lakshmana,  father  of  Venidatta  (Alam- 
karacandrodaya).  10.  235. 

Quoted  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 
one  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivadarnavabhanjana. 
a  writer  on  dharma.  Quoted  three  times  by 
Raghunandana. 

Jagadlijltlka. 

.Jyeshtbapujavilasa. 

Divakarapaddhatipraka^avivarana.  See  Jatakapa- 
ddhati  by  Qrlpati. 

Rasaratnavali  alaink. 

son  of  Viijvanatha: 

Satncjayatattvanimpana. 

son  of  Hari,  a  Dravida : 

Anyokti^ataka.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1888.  This 
contains  pretty  good  poetry,  but,  probably, 
owing  to  its  simplicity,  is  not  quoted  by  any 
writer  on  poetry. 


son  of  Hari  Pandita,  grandson  of  Qiva  Pandita, 
of  Punyastambha,  wrote  in  1598: 

Ahnikamanjaritika. 

Danavakyavali. 

from  the  Ka^ikhanda.  Burnell  203». 
l^upil  of  Hariharananda : 

Yogaratnakara. 
poet.  Skm. 

from  theVishnudharmottara.  Radh33. 
Oppert  II,  3271. 

Oppert  H,  3271.  A  Vriksharyurveda  is  ment¬ 
ioned  in  Kuttanimata  v.  123,  and  in  Qp. 

—  by  Surapala.  Oxf.  324b. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  RaghuvafKja. 
dh.  K.  194. 

nataka,  by  Laghuvyasa.  B.  2,  124. 

metrics,  by  Jayagovinda.  K.  94. 
by  Vi^vanatha,  son  of  Caturbhuja.  W.  p.  226. 
by  Jagadguru.  Quoted  in  Vrittaratnakara- 
dar^a  10.  1535. 

—  by  Raraacarana.  Oudh  XH,  18. 

by  Ramadayalu.  Oudh  VH,  2.  XH,  18. 
XVHl,  30. 

by  Bhaskaradhvarin.  K.  94.  Ben.  32  (Bha- 
skararaya).  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  134. 

Lahore  1882,  3. 

by  Gangadhara.  Oudh  XIX,  58. 

—  by  Janakinandana,  son  of  Ramananda.  L.  2038.  K.  94. 

—  by  Bhishmami(jra.  L.  2028. 

—  by  Manimi(;ra.  Oudh  HI,  12. 

—  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  606. 

—  by  Veiikatacarya.  Rice  26. 

Rice  28. 

by  Krishna.  Khn.  50. 

Oppert  1031.  H,  1170. 

—  by  yaQvanta.  Biibler  558. 

by  Qalikaradayalu.  Oudh  VHI,  10. 

0:  Sammitavarna  by  the  same.  Oudh  VHI,  12. 

by  Pingala  (?).  Lahore  8. 
by  Janardana  Vibudha.  B.  3,  62. 

—  by  Badarinatha.  Oudh  X,  8. 

Burnell  53b. 

med.  by  Trimalla.  K.  218.  Oudh 
X,  10  (metres). 

- —  by  Sushena.  Oudh  1876,  32. 


597 


iitul  0:  metrics,  by  Vallabliaji.  Jb  3,  (32. 
and  0:  by  Kiishnarama.  NW.  618.  NP.  II,  124. 

—  by  Gangadasa,  son  of  Gopaladasa.  I3ik.  281. 

—  on  Prakrit  metres,  by  Maithila  Durgadatta.  10.  45 
Ben.  32.  NW.  606. 

by  Mallari.  K.  94. 

0:  Vrittamuktavalltarala  by  the  same.  10.  1713. 
K.  94. 

frT^T^  composed  by  Harivyasami9ra  in  1574.  W. 

p.  226. 

by  Miijra  Sananda.  NP.  Ill,  120. 
on  Prakrit  metres,  by  Candra^ekbara.  10. 
2157.  B.  3,  62  (and  0:). 

by  Kedara.  Mack.  115.  Cop.  15.  10.  56. 
235.  1446.  1520.  1847.  2106.  2340.  2531.  W.  p.  225. 
226.  Oxf.  197b  198a.  L.  166.  K.  96.  B.  3,  62. 
Ben.  32.  Katm.  10  (and  0:).  Pheh  5  (and  0:).  Radh 
24  (and  0:).  Oudh  XVI,  68.  Burnell  53a  (and  0:). 
Mysore  1.  Ka9ln.  20.  H.  179.  Oppert  615.  672. 
788.  1032.  2256.  2704.  3217.  3488.  3691.  3856. 
5173.  5832.  6670.  6791.  7004.  7639.  7781.  II,  990. 
1171.  1701.  1811.  2356.  2614.  2642.  3273.  3812. 
4355.  4952.  5706.  6016.  6959.  7034.  8359.  8949. 
9098.  9212.  9269.  Rice  28.  Peters.  2,  190.  3,  225 
(and  0:).  See  Abhinavaratnakara. 

0:  Burnell  53a.  Ka9in.  20.  Poona  407.  Oppert 
II,  3813.  6443.  Rice  28. 

0:  Nauka  by  Ayodhyaprasada.  Oudh  X,  8. 

0:  by  Atmarama.  NW.  610. 

0:  by  Krishnarama.  NW.  616. 

0:  by  Govinda  Bhatta.  Oppert  2441.  2705. 

0:  Sudha  by  Cintamani.  B.  3,  64.  H.  180. 

0:  by  Cudamani  Dikshita.  Oppert  4449.  6216. 
II,  4161.  5707. 

0:  Bhavai’thadlpika  by  Janardana  Vibudha.  10. 

2340.  Oxf.  198a.  K.  94.  B.  3,  62.  64.  Radh  24. 
0:  Vrittaratnakaradar9a  by  Divakara,  son  of  Ma- 
hadeva,  composed  in  1684.  10.  1555.  Bik. 

282.  Another  Divakara  is  quoted  by  Malli- 
natha  on  (yi9upalavadha  1,  2. 

0:  by  Narayana  Bhatta,  son  of  Rame9vara,  com¬ 
posed  in  1545.  10.  56.  Oxf.  198b.  K.  96. 

Bik.  282. 

0:  by  Nrisifiha.  Oppert  II,  8360. 

0:  by  Ranganatha.  NW.  610. 

0:  Prabha  by  Vi9vanatha  Kavi.  Oudh  VIII,  10. 
0:  by  (^rikantha.  B.  3,  64. 

0:  Chandolakshyalakshana  by  (^rlnatha,  son  of  Go¬ 
vinda  Bhatta.  Burnell  53®. 


0:  Dhi9odhini  by  (,!nnatha  Kavi.  Mysore  1.  Oppert 
5833. 

0:  Vnttaratnavali  by  Sarasvata  Sada9iva  Muni. 
Burnell  53b. 

0:  Sugamavritti  by  Samayasundaragani.  K.  96. 

Oudh  IX,  8.  Peters.  2,  190.  3,  396. 

0:  by  Sulhana.  L.  157.  Kh.  87.  NW.  VI,  28. 
0;  by  Soma  Pandita.  B.  3,  64.  H.  181. 

0:  by  Somacandragani.  L.  2886.  B.  3 ,  64. 

Peters.  3,  396. 

0:  Vrittaratnakarasetu,  composed  by  Haribhaskara 
at  Benares  in  1676.  10.  235.  1520.  W.  p.  225. 
Oxf.  198a.  L.  712.  Ben.  32.  Bik.  281.  Radh  24. 
NW.  610.  Oudh  VI,  8.  XIV,  40.  XVI,  68. 
Peters.  2,  190.  3,  396. 

Radh  24. 

—  by  Durgadatta.  NP.  II,  124. 

—  by  Narayana.  Khn.  50. 

—  by  Ravikara.  Quoted  10.  2169. 

—  by  Ramadeva  Ciramjiva.  K.  96.  Ben.  32.  NP.  II,  124 
(Vrittamuktavali).  Lahore  1882,  1.  Oppert  1033. 

—  by  Venkate^a.  Burnell  53b.  Oppert  II,  2749.  8361. 
^  Tl  I  <1  Vrittamuktavalltika  by  Mi^ra  San.anda. 

—  Vrittaratnakaratika  by  Sada9iva. 

med.  by  Manirama.  Oudh  1876,  32. 
metrics,  by  Kavi  (?),  a  pupil  of  Ramanuja- 
carya.  Oudh  V,  10. 

Oppert  II,  2552. 

'iTiqlpTl'li  Oppert  3218.  Compare  the  Vrittamauktika 

I  *  •  *  —  • 

of  Candra^ekhara,  who  calls  his  work  a  Varttika  to 

P  ingala. 

—  by  Umapati.  Oudh  V,  10. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha.  Oudh  XV,  58. 

by  Fatehgiri.  Oudh  1876,  10. 

Katm.  10. 

—  by  Dui'gasahaya.  Ben.  32. 

^rUnr  or  and  0:  jy.  by  Mahe(;.vara.  K.  242. 

Oudh  V,  14.  Peters.  2,  131.  195.  Quoted  in  Martanda- 
vallabha,  Muhurtacintamanitika,  Nirnayasindhu,  Sain- 
skarainayukha. 

metrics.  Bik.  282. 

by  Mathuranatha  (^ukla.  NW.  604.  NP.  I,  58. 

—  by  Venivilasa.  NP.  II,  124. 

Rice  28. 

C 

and  Sayana  in  the  Dhatuvrilti  and 

Kshirasvamin  in  the  Dhatutaraugini  mean  by  this 
name  the  authors  of  the  Kaijikavritti.  Anantadeva 
in  the  Samskarakaustubha  signifies  by  it  Jayanta,  the 


598 


author  of  the  A^valayanakarikah.  Others  again  will 
allude  by  this  term  to  some  well-known  commentator, 
poet.  Sbhv. 

gr.  Oppert  1576. 

alarak.  (?)  by  Jayakrishna  Maunin.  K.  104. 
—  philosophical  grammar,  by  the  same.  L.  2027.  Ben.  20. 
Oppert  3546.  II,  1723. 


gr.  Quoted  in  the  Madhaviyadhatuvritti. 
Qabdendu9ekharatika. 

PancadaQltika  by  Ni^caladasasvamin. 
ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  6538. 
qpTlq ipT^qi  Oppert  II,  3814  (gr.).  6444  (vaid.). 

—  alamk.  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Divided  into  three 
chapters.  Abhidha,  Lakshana,  Vyakti.  Paris  (D  233 
two  first  chapters).  K.  104.  Report  XVII.  NP. 
V,  184.  VII,  44.  Bhr.  216.  SB.  190  (ny.).  Quoted 
and  criticised  in  the  Rasagangadhara. 

a  concise  0:  on  Panini’s  Ashtadhyayi,  by  Ra- 
macandra,  a  pupil  of  Nagoji.  10.  616. 

metrics,  and  0:  Pariksha,  by  Narayana  Bhatta, 
of  the  Tara  family.  10.  1415.  SB.  293. 

Mack.  84. 

Utpata(;anti. 

Rohini^anti. 

VriddhagargI  jy.  Peters.  2,  195. 

Jyeshthanakshatrajanana^anti.  Ben.  138. 

—  Vishaghatikajanana^anti.  Ben.  140. 

from  the  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell 

189b. 


—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195b. 
jy.  B.  4,  196. 
gr.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 

a  part  of  the  Naradapancaratra.  BP.  8. 
qgq  1^  by  Qankaracarya.  Tiib.  8. 

Mentioned  in  Minarajajataka  0.xf.  331b: 
Yavanajataka. 

by  Yavanacarya.  B.  4,  196.  NP.  IX,  48. 
BP.  273.  See  Yavanajataka. 

an  astrological  work.  Jac.  697. 
med.  See  Yoga^ataka. 


Vasishthasiddbanta  or  Vi9vapraka9a  jy. 

by  Vaidyanatha.  B.  3,  20.  This 


is  a  mistake. 


Oppert  II,  7203. 


—  from  the  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Burnell  190». 
astronomer.  Mentioned  Oxf.  326^. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  88.  Sbhv.  Compare  Kshema- 
vriddhi,  Qakavriddhi. 

gr.  Burnell  41b. 
dh.  W.  p.  348. 

by  Anantadeva.  B.  3,  122. 
by  Narayana.  B.  1,  236. 
by  Karuna9ankara.  NW.  108.  174. 

2*^  nied.  by  Viravrinda  Bhatta.  Khn.  88.  Oudh  XIV,  108. 
Lahore  20.  Here,  as  often,  the  work  is  named  after 
the  author.  Quoted  in  Vasudevanubhava  W.  p.  289, 
in  Todarananda  W.  p.  290,  in  Yogasamgraba  W.  p.  296. 
Vrindatika.  Quoted  in  Bhavapraka9a  Oxf.  311b. 

Vrindasindhu  med. 

Siddhayoga  med. 

Siddhayogasatngraha. 

med.  B.  4,  240.  Katm.  13. 
f^^ffcTT  med.  Oudh  XI,  34. 

med.  by  Vrinda.  Oudh  1876,  32. 
f^TW^TfTTiq  Oppert  5104.  5859. 

f  ^ 

Adyadipadanavidhi  tantr.  NW.  262.  NP.  Ill,  46. 
Ushacarita.  NW.  440. 

Kuberacarita.  NW.  440. 

Kritasmaravarnana.  NW.  440. 

Ke9avlpaddhatitika  tantr.  (?).  NW.  252. 
Kotihomavidhi.  NW.  242.  NP.  Ill,  50. 
Gane9arcanadipika.  NW.  182. 
Gunamandaramanjarltippana.  NW.  608. 
Gauricarita.  NW.  440. 

Candikarcanacandrika.  NW.  248. 
Candronmilanacandrika  jy.  NW.  564. 
Jiianapradlpa  jy.  Oudh  VI,  8. 

Tirthasetu  dh.  NW.  142. 
Dattakamimahsatippani.  NW.  150. 

Danacandrika.  NW.  136.  NP.  Ill,  26. 
Dayatattvatika.  NW.  146. 

Durgatika.  NW.  252. 

Nrisinhapujapaddhati.  NW.  234. 

Patlsaratika  jy.  NW.  520. 

Pratishthakalpalata  dh.  NW.  94. 

Pra9nacudamani  jy.  NW.  524. 

Pra9naviveka  jy.  NW.  522. 

Bhasvatyudaharana.  NW.'558. 
Mathuramahatmyasatngraha.  NW.  460. 
Malamasatattvatika.  NW.  128. 


599 


Markandeyacarita.  N\V.  440. 
Yogacandrika  jy.  NVV.  512.  NP.  II)  74. 
Yogaviveka,  yoga.  NW.  424. 
Yogasutratippana.  NW.  424. 

Lilavatltlka  jy.  NW.  53G. 

Valimkicarita.  NW.  442. 

ShodaQlpa^ala  tantr.  NW.  256. 
Sambacarita.  NW.  440. 

lib  agavatarahasy  a . 


B.  2,  108.  Katm.  6.  Radh  22  (and  0:). 
Peters.  1,  119.  See  Vrindavanaijataka. 

—  by  a  Kalidasa  with  0:  by  (^rlkantba.  K.  64. 


^ I  q *1  «<iT5I by  Ramai'sbi.  10.  2079. 

paur.  Oudh  XIII,  38. 

son  of  Radhacarana 


Kavindra  Cakravartin : 

Alamkarakaustubbadldhitipraka9ika,  a  0:  on  Ka- 
vikarnapura’s  Alarnkarakaustubha. 


Radh  23.  See  Anandavrindaviinacainpu. 


Krishnakarnamritatika. 

Nityanandayugalashtaka. 

Rasakalpasarastava. 

Ram  anuj  aguruparampara. 

pupil  of  Narayanadeva,  guru  of  Oovinda- 
deva,  Nimbai’ka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

10.  2403  (and  0:). 

Oppert  II,  4086. 

kavya,  by  Manasiuha.  K.  66. 


B.  2,  50.  Oppert  II,  5534. 

—  from  the  Adipurana.  Bhr.  30. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Pet.  722, 


kavya,  by  Mananka.  L.  541.  Radh  22. 
Peters.  3,  !!».  291.  Sucipattra  13.  Printed  in 
Hilberlin  p.  453. 

0:  by  Ka^lnatha.  Kavyamala. 

0:  by  Rama  Cakravartin.  L.  1102. 

0:  by  (,!antisuri.  Sucipattra  13. 


from  Varahasamhita.  K.  30. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 

kavya,  by  Rudra  Nyayavacaspati.  NP. 
V,  186.  SB.  311. 


kavya.  Radh  22.  30. 

—  by  Prabodhananda  Saras vatl.  L.  2122.  Proceed. 


ASB.  1865,  138.  Peters.  3,  396.  Printed  in  Haberlin 
p.  430. 

Instil ^  Oppert  2912. 

—  stotra,  by  Gururaja.  Rice  274. 

dh.  Oudh  XVI,  88.  90. 

Oppert  II,  7204. 
dh.  Oudh  XIX,  82. 

NW.  470. 

from  the  Matsyapurana.  Burnell  192». 
dh.  Rice  216. 

Oppert  5866. 

natika,  by  Mathuradasa.  L.  1223.  B.  2,  124. 
Radh  23.  SB.  311.  Printed  in  Pandit  2.  3. 

dh.  Burnell  149^. 

fT?:T5I  (?) : 

Basvaraja  (?).  med.  K.  214. 

9r.  B.  1,  28.  NP.  X,  4.  Burnell  28b. 
the  18th  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
by  Ramakrishna.  L.  3153. 
by  Raghunandana.  Radh  19.  He  wrote 
one  for  the  three  Vedas: 

Rv.  L.  2349. 

Yv.  Oxf.  290a.  Paris  (B  72). 

Sv.  10.  473.  Oxf.  290b. 

Radh  37. 

—  Katy.  Bik.  503. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  24. 

Sv.  Oxf  383b.  Peters.  2,  180. 

Paris  (D  303  VII). 

—  Yv.  L.  630  (Vacaspatimigrasammata), 

—  Chandoga,  attributed  to  Raghunandana.  10.  1301  A. 

by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin.  Lahore  14. 
Radh  44. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

(Venkata?): 

Tattvaraartanda.  Mysore  6. 

ny.  Hall  p.  62. 

composed  by  Vegaraja  in  1494.  Peters. 

2,  105. 

Oppert  113. 

Taylor  1,  145. 

king  of  Vijayanagara,  patron  of  Appayya  Dikshita. 
Oxf  213a. 

father  of  Madhava  (Vedabhashya).  De- 

vai’aja  p.  4. 


600 


Advaitavidyavicara. 

Advaitanandalaharl. 

of  Surapura: 

Alamkarakaustubha. 

Gajasutravadartha. 

Natvakbandana. 

Tatparyadarpana. 

Nansutrarthavada. 

Puchabrabmavadakhandana. 

Prachannabrahmavadanirakarana. 

V  edantakaustubha. 

V edantacary acaritra  V aibbavapraka^ika. 
Qivadityamanidipikakbandana. 

Qringaratarangini  nataka. 

Sbashthyartbadarpana. 

Acaiyacampu. 

A9aucada9aka. 

A9auca9atakatika. 

Uttaracampu.  See  Campnramayana  and  Vefika- 
takrisbna. 

of  Kaucipura: 

Kandarpadarpaiia  bbana, 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Kannanirnayatlka. 

Karmapi’aya9citta. 

Kalamrita  and  0:  jy.  In  Oppert  II,  917  this 
work  is  called  Karnamrita. 

Kriyayoga  Eamatarakamantratika. 

Gudharthapraka9ika  on  Anumadhvavijaya. 

Cidanandastavarajatika. 

Jaiminisutratika  jy. 

Tattvacintamanididbitikroda. 

Navasinbabharativilasa. 


Padukasabasra. 

Pranavadai’pana. 

Pradyumnananda  bbana. 
Subbashitakaustubha. 

Praya9citta9atadvayl. 

Bhaimiparinaya  nataka. 

Bbonsalavan9avali. 

Mimansamakaranda. 

Yatiprativandanakhandana. 

Yadavaragbavlya. 

Yogagrantba. 

Ragb  avapandaviya. 

Ramayanasarasamgvaba. 

Vidbitrayaparitrana. 

Vrittadarpana. 

Vetalaviu9ati. 

Vedapadastava. 

(^ringaradlpaka  bbana. 
(^ravanananda  stotra. 

Qlesbacampuramayana. 

Sattvikapuranavibbaga. 

Siddbantasamgraba,  vedanta. 

Smartapraya9cittavinirnaya. 

Hayagrivadandaka. 


601 


or  son  of  Ananta  Suri  : 

Samkalpasuryodaya  nataka. 
son  of  Tataya: 

Kokilasanide9a  kavya. 

son  of  Tatacarya: 

Siddhantaratnavali,  vedanta. 
son  of  Ma^aka: 

(^'rlnivasacampu. 

M  l4  of  Kancinagara,  son  of  Raghunafha  Dl- 
kshita,  gi-andson  of  Appayya  Dikshita: 

Lakshmisahasranamastotra. 

Vi^vagunadar^a. 

Hastigiricampu. 

son  of  Venkata,  grandson  of  Suryanara}’^ana ,  of 
Madras,  compiled  at  the  beginning  of  this  century: 

Qabdarthakalpataru  lex. 

or  son  of  Qrlranganatha : 

Aghanirnaya  and  0:. 

Rahasyatrayasara. 

Qatadushani. 

son  of  Qrl9aila  De^ika  or  (^rlnatha: 

Tattvarthadipika  Tarkasaingrahadlpikatlka. 

kavya,  by  Venkata  Kavi.  Oppert  3857. 
wrote  some  work  on  dbarma.  Oppert  321. 
added  the  seventh  book  to  the  Campu- 
ramayana.  Paris  (Gr.  14).  Rice  246.  248.  See 
Uttaracampu. 

Vivriti  gr.  Oppert  II,  1809. 

Qabdabbedanirupana  gr. 

or  guru  of  Qrinivasadasa  (Ya- 

tlndramatadipika).  L.  2054. 

B.  2,  50.  Oppert  2442.  5174.  5867. 
6432.  7405.  II,  4261.  7291.  See  Venkatacalama- 
batmya,  Venkatadrimahatmya. 

—  from  tbe  Garudapurana.  Rice  88. 

—  from  the  Brahmapurana.  Burnell  189.  Taylor  1,  59. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  K.  30.  Burnell  190*. 
Taylor  1,  164.  292.  439.  441. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana  (North  Arcot  province). 
Burnell  190b.  P.  9. 

—  from  the  Markandeyapurana.  Burnell  192b. 

—  from  the  Varabapurana.  Ben.  47.  NW.  484.  Burnell 
193b.  Bhr.  80.  Peters.  1,  119.  Taylor  1,  164. 

—  from  the  Vamanapurana.  Burnell  192b.  Taylor 
1,  439. 

—  from  the  Harivau^a.  Rice  88. 

—  by  Devidasa.  B.  2,  50. 


Compare  Venkate^a.  Venkate^vara. 

Quoted  in  the  Ramanujadarcjana  of  the  Sarva- 
dar^anasamgraha  Oxf.  247b. 

Abhayadanasara ,  Abbayapradana ,  Abbayaprada- 
nasara. 

Gopalaviu^ati. 

Niksheparaksba. 

Prapannamalika. 

Laksbmistotra. 

Garudapancagat. 

Daya^ataka. 

Prahladavijaya  kavya. 

0:  on  Brabmanandagiri’s  Bhagavadgitatika. 

0:  on  a  stotra  by  Yamunacarya.  L.  2805. 

Qulbakarika.  See  Venkate9vara,  son  of  Govinda. 

son  of  Rauganatbarya,  grand¬ 
son  of  Sarasvativallabba : 

Smritiratnakara. 

vaidic.  Oppert  7230.  Compare  Ravanabbait, 
V  ai  dyanathabhait. 

Catura9ibhubaliprakarana. 

Nyayakaumudl. 

Sarvapuranartbasarngraba. 

Bhasbamanjari. 

Subodbini  Kavyapraka9atlka. 

(Tirupati  in  North  Arcot).  Mack.  85. 
Oppert  10.  322.  1711.  II,  3534.  3815.  Rice  88. 
See  Venkatagirimabatmya,  Venkatadrimabatmya. 

Taylor  1,  99. 

ny.  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  II, 

9658. 

son  of  Sura  Bbatta,  brother  of  Soma- 
natha  Bbatta  (Mayukhamalika).  Hall  p.  176. 

father  of  Tirumala  Bbatta,  grandfather 
of  Ramakrishna  Bbatta  (Vaiyakaranasiddhantaratna- 
kara).  Lgr.  157. 


76 


602 


A^aucanirnaya  or  Smritikaustubha. 

or  or  (Peters. 

1,  120): 

Qivagitatika. 

jy,  by  Nrisiuha  Suri.  Burnell  76a. 
^  ^  i Tf^^TT^TTi^T  Oppert  3016. 

—  from  tbe  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Oudh  XIV,  24. 

father  of  Krishna  Dburjati  Bikshita 

(Siddhantacandrodaya  1774).  Hall  p.  70. 

^  ^ _ 

Apauca  from  his  Smritisamgraha. 

Un  m  attap  rahasana. 

Krishnaraj  avij  aya. 

Citrabandharamayana. 

Bhanuprabandha  prahasana. 

Raghavananda  nataka. 

Ramabhyudaya  kavya. 

Venkate9varlya  kavya.  Oppert  3858. 


Kalacakrajataka. 

Tajikasara. 

Bbavakaumudl. 

Muhurtacintamani. 

Yogarnava  jy. 

Sarvarthacintamani. 


Catuh9lokitika. 

Jatakacandrika. 


Vrittaratnavall. 

Sanmargamanidarpana. 

*s.  ^ 

Smritisamgraha. 

S  mritisarasamgraha. 

Smritisarasarvasva. 

Hahsasamde9a  kavya. 

with  the  surname  son  of  Radhagaiiga- 

dhara,  pupil  of  Vinayaka; 

Krishnamritatarangika. 

from  the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  198a. 


—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  198^. 

—  from  the  Varahapurana.  Burnell  198^. 

Burnell  198*i.  Oppert  II,  258. 
Burnell  198a. 

Oppert  II,  4163. 
by  Venkate9vara.  Biihler  542. 
Oppert  II,  4164. 

Taylor  1,  100.  102. 


B.  2,  50.  Poona  246. 

—  from  the  .Adityapurana.  Rice  88. 

—  from  the  PMcaratra.  Rice  90. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapui'ana.  Bhr.  572.  Rice  90. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Rice  90. 

—  from  the  Markandeyapurana.  Rice  90. 

—  from  the  Varahapurana.  SB.  242. 

Burnell  201a. 

4519171^  stotra.  Oppert  2040. 

Burnell  197a.  Oppert  II,  4953.  See 
V  enkate9varasahasranaman. 

0:  by  Satyavijaya9ishya.  BP.  305. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Poona  412.  575. 
%ft9TfTWTfT  stotra.  Taylor  1,  102.  Oppert  114.  162. 

II,  1*002.  1846. 

Oppert  II,  259. 

—  from  the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  201a. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Burnell  201a. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana,  having  as  its  second 
name  Anandanilayastotra.  Burnell  198a.  201a. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  201a. 

—  from  the  Markandeyapurana.  Burnell  201a. 

—  from  the  Vayupurana.  Burnell  201a.  . 

Burnell  199a. 

Burnell  197a.  Taylor  1,  360.  362. 

•n. 

Raghavabhyudaya  nataka. 

Venkate9aprahasana. 

wrote  at  the  end  of  the  X  Vllth  century: 
(,labdikavidvatkavipramodaka. 

son  of  Govinda  Dikshita,  younger 
brother  and  pupil  of  Yajnanarayana  Dikshita: 
Agnidhraprayoga. 

Dar9apurnamasaprayoga  Baudh. 
Baudhayanakarmantasutramimansa. 
Baudhayanacayanamantranukramanl. 
Baudhayanamahagnicayanaprayoga. 


603 


Baudhayana^ulbamlmafisa. 

Haudhayanasomaprayoga. 

Varttikabharana  on  the  Tuptlka. 

son  of  Dakshinamurti : 

Lalita  Patanjalicaritatlka. 

praise  of  Vishnu,  by  Rainacandra. 

Taylor  1,  361. 


Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara 

p.  375. 

(Tirupati).  Mack.  85.  Oppert  II,  358. 
Oppert  2149. 

Taylor  1,  98. 

Kamavil^a  bhana. 


Alarnkaramanidarpana. 

Cidadvaitakalpa  and  Cidadvaitakalpavalli. 

TW 

Ku^alacampu. 

son  of  Rajarama: 

.Anandatarangini  and  its  0:  Siddhantatari  In  this 
work  he  mentions  his  Kavyaratnakara ,  Cai- 
tanyarahasya ,  Bhaishajyaratnakara ,  Siddhanta- 
manorama. 

Siddhantamanimanjarl  jy. 

Smritiratnavali. 


Manoramaparinayanacarita. 
Sudar^anasukarnakacarita. 
dh.  Bik.  492. 

father  of  Gopikanta  (Nyayapradipa).  L.  2913. 
Audlcyapraka^a  dh. 


Tarkasamayakhandana. 

Balabhusha  Tattvamuktavalltika. 

Bhavarthadipika  (^ata9lokicandrakalatlka  med. 
son  of  Jagajjivana,  grandson  of  Nllakantha, 
composed  in  1644 : 

PancatattvaprakaQa,  lex. 

Padyavenl. 

son  of  Viregvara, 

grandson  of  Lakshmana: 

Alamkaracandrodaya. 


Rasikaraftjini  Rasatax'anginitika,  composed  in  1553. 

father  of  Govardhana  (Saptasomasamsthapa- 
ddhati).  10.  1729  A. 

son  of  Balakrishna ,  brother  of  Ranganatha 
(Vikramorva^itlka  1656).  Oxf.*^135l>. 

Qabdaratnakara  gr. 

Holikotpatti. 

J  atisamkaryavada. 

Mansabhakshanadipika. 

PanditahladinT  Balabhushasaratika. 
kavya.  Sucipattra  94. 

Lakshmivilasa  kavya. 

Vrittasudhodaya. 

or  nataka,  by  Narayana  Bhatta. 

Jones  413.  10.  1835.  W.  p.  163.  Oxf.  145b.  146a. 
Paris  (D  109).  K.  74.  B.  2,  124.  Ben.  37.  Katm.  7. 
Pheh  6.  Radh  23.  Burnell  172b.  Gu.  4.  Bh.  23. 
Poona  214.  H.  109.  Oppert  616.  673.  922.  1577. 
1712.  3489.  6217.  6433.  6671.  II,  858.  992.  1176. 
2750.  6017.  6707.  7035.  8362.  9099.  10414.  Rice 
264.  Peters.  3,  396.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  193. 

0:  Oppert  II,  8363. 

0:  by  Jagaddhara.  10.  1503.  W.  p.  163.  Oxf. 
146a.  K.  74. 

Prakritacandrika.  Peters.  1,  117. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

dh.  Burnell  148a. 

%7TT^  poet.  Skm. 

I  Hf  poet.  Skm.  See  Nitipradipa. 

from  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell  197b. 
popular  stories.  L.  127.  B.  2,  130. 
Report  XIII.  Pheh  5.  Radh  22.  Oudh  III,  10. 
Buhler  541.  555. 

—  by  Kshemendra,  from  his  Brihatkathamanjarl.  Burnell 
167a 

—  by  Jambhaladatta.  Oxf.  152a.  L.  128.  Oppert 
2443.  II,  1375.  4165.  4954.  8364. 

—  by  Vallabha.  Peters.  3,  396. 

—  by  Qivadasa.  Mack.  112.  10.  1668.  1765.  L.  126. 
K.  76.  Ben.  35.  Bik.  264.  Oudh  XIX,  136.  NP. 
X,  16.  Burnell  166b.  Bl.  4.  Bhr.  170.  H.  114. 
115.  Taylor  1,  195. 

—  by  Somadeva  from  his  Kathasaritsagara.  Oxf.  151b. 

76* 


604 


by  Venkata  Bhatta.  Oppert  4544. 

Burnell  199®. 

Oppert  II,  7760. 

Samgitapushpanj  all. 

Samgitamakaranda,  written  for  Makaranda  (^rlsaba. 

Vidyaparinaya  nataka. 
a  tract  on  omkara.  L.  2334. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Ben.  47. 

NW.  484. 

NW.  476. 

a  0:  on  the  Vyasa9iksha  by  Suryanarayana. 
Mahidhara’s  0:  on  the  Vajasaneyisamhita. 

Brahmasutratika,  by  Ramanujacarya.  B.  4,  74. 
This  is  his  Vedantadipa. 

or  See  Jagaddhara. 

Oppert  II,  5570.  8092.  See  Nighantu. 
formerly  Pradyumnacarya,  successor  of  Vi- 
dyadhl^atirtha ,  Anandatirtha  school,  died  in  1576. 
Bhr.  p.  204. 

(Vedavyasa®  ?)  stotra.  Oppert 

II,  260. 

on  the  pada  text,  by  Yallaiya  Yajvan.  Mysore  2. 
bhakti,  by  Badhuli  Ramanujacarya.  Oudh 

X,  22. 

fi’om  the  Skandapurana.  Bhk.  17.  See 

Qivastotra. 

%^m^W^stotra.  0ppert2041.3490.7005.  II, 2003.4166. 

—  attributed  to  Jaimini.  Taylor  1,  176.  457.  Rice  276. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyapurana.  Burnell  199^. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Oppert  7001. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  II,  4955. 

—  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  6018. 

by  Bharadvaja.  SB.  338. 
dh.  W.  p.  39. 

—  from  the  Maharnava.  P.  11. 

mim.  by  Satyanandatirtha  Yati.  Hall  p.  189. 
vaid.  Radh  2.  Oppert  2444. 

Taitt.  by  Bhaskara.  Oppert  3357.  5285. 

—  by  Sayana.  Oppert  730.  4194.  5456. 

Pheh  3. 

Radh  2. 

by  (^atrughna.  See  Mantrarthadipika. 
by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
by  Vyaghra(?).  P.  11. 


Quoted  in  Rikpratiijakhya  1,  11. 
father  of  Vishnumitra  (Rikprati9akhya).  Oxf.  4051^. 

Paraskaragrihyapraka9a.  Used  hy  Murarimi9ra. 
Vasishthasmrititlka. 

Qantibhashya. 

vaid.  by  Sitarama  Paralikara.  K.  12. 

Oppert  3692. 

a  feeble  and  mischievous  designation  of  vaidic 
works.  Oppert  1034.  2042.  2152  (by  Somanatha). 
7231.  II,  2357,  and  ad  infinitum. 

(?)  Tattvacintamanididhititika  by  Nrisinha. 

Rice  12.  This  is  ruhhish. 

B.  3,  122.  See  Vedarthavicara. 

tantr.  by  Qatrughna.  Quoted  in  his  Ma¬ 
ntrarthadipika  L.  1936.  Peters.  2,  114. 

Paris  (B  95  c). 

Annapurnastotra. 

Pranavakalpa. 

Madhavastavaraja. 

V akr  atun  dash  taka. 

formerly  Vyasacarya,  successor  of  Raghutta- 
matlrtha,  Madhva  school,  died  in  1560.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

school  mentioned  in  Smrityarthasagara. 
dh.  Oppert  7574. 

a  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  Oxf.  382b. 
a  0:  on  the  Yajnikyupanishad. 
an.  Oppert  II,  3032. 

or  Poona  292. 

hy  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  1713. 
Probably,  identical  with  the  next. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Printed  in  Haberlin 
p.  512,  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  51. 

Poona  II,  41.  Oppert  3859.  II,  7327. 
9986.  See  Qivasahasranaman. 

by  Nage9a.  B.  1,  28. 

or  from  the  tenth  skandha  of  the 

Bhagavatapurana  (ch.  87).  Ben.  44.  Oudh  XV,  24. 
0:  Radh  41.  NP.  VIII,  20. 

0:  by  Ka9lnathopadhyaya.  Oudh  XVII,  10. 

0:  Tattvapraka9ika  hy  Ke9avaprasada  Ka9mlrin. 
Oudh  1877,  14. 

0:  by  Narayanatirtha.  NW.  492. 

0:  by  Paramananda.  NW.  492. 


605 


0:  by  Bapudeva.  K.  30. 

0:  by  Madbusudana  Sarasvatl.  Radb  41.  Oudb 
XV,  20. 

0:  by  Radbaramanadasa.  Oudb  XIII,  36. 

0:  Vedastutilagbupaya  by  Ramanandatlrtba.  L. 
1044.  He  bad  before  this  published  a  larger  0:. 

0:  Vedastutikarika,  a  metrical  paraphrase,  by 
Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  145. 

0:  by  Qrldharasvamin,  from  his  0:  on  the  Bhaga- 
vatapurana. 

30  L.  2466. 

30  Anvayabodhini  by  Cakracudamani  or  Kavi- 
cudamanicakravartin,  composed  in  1659.  L.  693. 
1562.  K.  20.  Report  IV.  Oudb  XIII,  36. 
42.  BA.  18. 

30  by  Raghunatba  Cakravartin.  L.  962.  Oudb 
IV,  9.  BA.  18.  W.  1611. 

0:  by  Qimivasa.  K.  30.  Oudb  XV,  24. 

Qrutistutivyakbyatika  by  Subrahmanya.  Khn.  58. 

six  supplementary  vaidic  treatises,  namely  (^iksba, 
Jyotisha,  Chandas,  Nighantu,  Nirukta,  Kalpa.  They 
are  given  separately.  —  Bodl.  17  ((,5ksba,  Jyotisha, 
Chandas,  Nighantu,  Nirukta).  P.  9.  Biihler  539 
((Jliksha,  Jyotisha,  Chandas). 

M  adhvavijayatika. 

A(;aucacandrika. 

Maharudrapaddhati. 

formerly  son  of  Tigulabhatta,  grand¬ 

son  of  Ratnabhatta  (of  (yrlsthala  in  Gujarat) ,  father 
of  Nandike(;vara  (Ganakamandana) ,  wi'ote  for  Shah 
Jehan  (1627—57)  in  1643: 

Paraslpraka9a. 

(,'raddhadlpika. 

Smritiratnakara. 

dh.  L.  2508  (one  leaf). 

Radb  43. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  94. 

by  Svatmanandopade5a.  B.  4,  94.  The  latter 
is  likely  to  be  the  true  title. 

critical  remarks  on  the  Brahmasutrabbashya 
of  Qankaracarya ,  and  three  of  his  commentators, 
Sure^vara,  Padmapada,  Vacaspatimi9ra,  by  Nllakantba, 
son  of  Govinda.  10.  559.  Hall  p.  154.  K.  130. 


Ben.  78.  Oudb  1876,  24.  X,  4.  Quoted  by  him 
in  bis  0:  on  Bhishmaparvan  6,  42.  78. 

by  Govinda  Qarman.  Taylor  1,  200. 
by  Amalananda,  and 
by  Appayya  Dikshita,  see  Bbamati. 

by  NarasiiihaVajapeyin.  Oppert 

II,  9404. 

Kb.  72.  Perhaps,  the  Vedantakalpataru. 
B.  4,  44.  Sucipattra  59. 

—  a  vindication  of  the  views  of  the  Vedanta  on  salvation 
from  adverse  philosophical  systems,  by  Madbusudana 
Sarasvatl.  10.  539.  W.  p.  182.  Hall  p.  132.  L. 
1414.  Ben.  71.  73.  74.  Oudb  XI,  16.  Oppert 
3219.  5309.  II,  9422. 

Oppert  5653.  II,  3535.  8950. 


—  by  Varadade9ikacarya.  Oppert  II,  2977, 

by  Ramadvaya  or  Ramapandita.  P.  23. 
Sucipattra  60. 

Dipika.  P.  23. 

Bbasbyadipika.  Sucipattra  60. 

Burnell  97b.  Mysore  6. 

—  by  Venkatacarya  of  Surapura.  Oppert  1320.  2445. 
2538.  3220.  5175.  5310.  5654.  6434.  8252.  II,  1172. 
1664.  3536  4168.  7761.  9423. 


a  0:  on  Nimbarka’s  Vedantaparijatasaurabha, 
by  Qrinivasa.  See  Brahmasutra. 

a  0:  on  the  Brahmasutra,  according 
to  the  Nimbarkasampradaya,  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta. 

(y)  by  Q*nkaracarya.  Oppert  4791. 

Brahmasutravritti  by  Rame9varadatta. 
by  Sadananda  Sarasvatl.  Peters.  3,  392. 

Ben.  82. 

—  by  Govardhana,  son  of  Ghana9yama,  who  follows  the 
doctrine  of  Vallabhacarya.  L.  3016.  Oudb  XIV,  84. 
SB.  419. 


—  by  Quddha  Bhikshu  or  Quddbananda  Sarasvatl.  Hall 
p.  97.  L.  2200.  SB.  430. 

0:  Vedantacintamanipraka9a  by  the  same.  N  W.  278. 


Oppert  II,  6608.  8093. 

NP.  IX,  32. 

by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Oudb  V,  22. 
Pancapadikatika  by  Amritanandanatha. 
d T=I of) ^  by  Nimbarka.  Oudb  1877,  42.  VIII,  24. 
—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  94. 

See  Vedantamuktavall. 

%^T^dTlttTT  by  Ramanuja.  10.  10.  B.  4,  94.  Oudb 
V,  22.  Peters.  3,  392. 


606 


—  by  Vidyendra  Sarasvatl.  Burnell  93^. 

by  Anandamantracarya.  10.  355. 
or  %^T5fni^x?  an  abridgment  of  the  (^ri- 
bhashya,  by  Ramanuja.  See  Brabmasutra. 
by  Vanamalin.  NP.  VII,  62. 

Taylor  1,  209. 

—  by  Gangadasa.  K.  130. 

—  by  Brahmadatta.  K.  130. 

(?) : 

Acyuta9ataka. 

Yam  akaratnakara . 

Adhikaranacintamani. 

Brahmasutrabbashya  by  Svayampraka^.a- 
nanda.  See  Vedantabhushana. 

or  by  Qivendra 

Sarasvatl.  Burnell  92a.  Oppert  II,  8427. 

Rice  174. 

by  Ramanuja.  Oppert  II,  1174. 

a  0:  to  the 

Brabmasutra,  by  Purushottamanandatirtha. 

by  Nanjagudu  Ramappa.  Rice  174. 
the  elements  of  the  Vedanta.  Kh.  89 
(and  0:).  Katm.  4  (and  0:).  Pheh  4.  12.  NP.  I,  70 
(and  0:).  Rice  154. 

—  byDharmaraja  Adhvarindra,  in  8  paricheda.  Mack.  11. 
10.2225.  Paris  (B  159  a).  Hall  p.  100.  L.  1288. 
Khn.  56.  K.  130.  B.  4,  94.  Bik.  564.  Tiib.  19. 
Haug  52.  NW.  296.  Oudh  1876,  22.  1877,  42. 
XIV,  84.  Burnell  90*.  P.  13.  23.  Bhk.  32.  Bhr. 
262.  663.  H.  244.  Vienna  17.  Oppert  528.  674. 
827.  874.  2043.  3222.  3358.  4250.  4349.  4506. 
4974.  5086.  5311.  5655.  5771.  7006.  7513.  7782. 
8253.  II,  1019.  1424.  1716.  2273.  2412.  3562.  4956. 
5414.  6803.  9213.  9307.  9511.  9987.  10360.  Rice 
174.  Peters.  2,  191.  SB.  424.  428.  Sucipattra  60. 

0:  Ben.  79. 

0:  Vedanta9ikhamani  by  the  author’s  son  Rama- 
krishna  Dikshita.  10.  568.  Hall  p.  100.  L. 
1141.  K.  130.  B.  4,  94.  Ben.  67.  Oudh 
1876,  24.  Burnell  90^.  Bhr.  263.  Poona  33. 
Oppert  875.  7514.  8254.  II,  4959.  5885.  9424. 
9988.  Rice  174.  176.  Sucipattra  60. 

0:  Paribhasharthadipika,  composed  by  Qivadatta, 
son  of  Dhanapati  Mi9ra  in  1810.  Hall  p.  100. 
L.  1288.  NW.  298.  Oudh  1876,  22.  XV,  114. 
by  Ka9inatha  (gastrin.  Rice  174. 

—  by  Nrisihha  Yatlndra.  Khn.  56. 


—  by  Brahmendra  Sai’asvati.  Biihler  556. 

by  Appayya.  See  Vedantakalpataruparimala. 

aO:  on  the  Brabmasutra  byNimbai’ka. 
Oppert  II,  1233.  7124.  8951.  Rice  176. 
Burnell  95b. 

by  ^ankaracai'ya.  Oudh  XIV,  82. 

See  Vedantadipa. 

Mack.  15. 

K.  130.  Ben,  72. 

%^TnT?Tf^^^fxi5RT  NP.  V,  110. 

by  Samkhyeyacarya.  K.  130. 

by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  94.  Peters. 

3,  392. 

by  Purushottama.  P.  13. 

Ben.  78.  Katm.  4.  Pheh  11.  Oppert 
II,  4957.  Quoted  by  Sadananda  in  Advaitasiddhi. 
See  Vedantasiddhantamuktavall. 

Dipika.  Ben.  67. 

—  by  Brahmananda  Sarasvatl.  Rice  176. 

Nyasatilakatika  by  Narayana  Munindra. 
Burnell  94b. 

—  by  Nrisinha  Muni.  Burnell  95a.  p.  15.  See  Advai- 
taratnako9a. 

a  discussion  regarding  Brahman, 
Vishnu  and  Rudra.  Burnell  92a. 

Da9a9lokitika  by  Purushottamacarya. 
by  Vrajabhushana  Mi9ra.  Ka9in.  28. 

— •  by  Qrinivasadasa.  Oudh  1877,  42  (and  0:).  XV,  114. 

Dakshinamurtistotratika. 

Burnell  95®.  Oppert  5177. 
by  Vedantavagl9a  Bhattacarya.  Hall  p.  104. 
B.  4,  94.  Katm.  4  (an.).  P.  23.  SB.  417. 

See  Ashtavakradipika. 

Oppert  H,  6553. 

Vedantarahasya. 

Vedantasarabhavarthadipika. 

Haritoshana,  bhakti. 

Burnell  94b.  Oppert  II,  3817. 

by  Jayatirtha.  K.  128.  Oppert  1579. 
1580.  3491.  II,  6019. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Oppert  H,  489  (an.). 

4958. 

—  by  Vidyaranya.  Rice  176. 


607 


Oppert  481.  3223  (by  Madhavacarya).  II, 
5882.  0:  II,  5883. 

—  by  Raiiianujadasa.  Burnell  97l>.  Mysore  fi.  Oppert 
II,  7762.  Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatlndrauiata- 
dipika 


by  Qankaracarya.  See  Vijnananauka. 
by  Doddayyacarya.  Rice  176. 
by  Anandapurna.  Sucipattra  60. 
by  Narayanacaiya.  K.  130. 

—  by  Narayanatlrtha.  K.  130. 


nataka.  See  Yatirajavijaya. 

—  by  Ainmal.  Rice  264. 

Oppert  5362. 

by  Nrisinba(,rama.  B.  4,  96.  See  Tattvaviveka. 

b}'  Qankaracarya.  See  Vivekacuda- 

mani. 


%^nT^fTT(?).  Paris  (Tel.  45). 

by  Avadbana  Sarasvati.  Oppert  II,  2862. 

0:  II,  2863. 

or 

0:  by  Surya  Pandita.  Hall  p.  119. 

(?)  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  4620.  II,  5584. 
0:  II,  4960. 

by  Qankaracai'ya.  See  Ajnana- 
bodhini  and  Vedantaprakriya. 


by  Rame^vara.  Oudh  1876,  20. 
by  Rainakrishna.  See  Vedantaparibhasha. 
%^T5fTflTf^5RfT!!  Oppert  5656.  Perhaps,  Vedanta(jikhamani. 

by  Gangadhara.  Oudh  V,  24. 


by  Qivararaa  Bhatta.  Oppert  4965. 

—  by  Qrinivasaraghavacarya.  Oppert  II,  724. 

—  by  Svayarapraka(ja. 

0:  by  Yogindra  (?).  Bui’nell  941*. 


technical  terms  of  the  Vedanta.  K.  132 
(and  0:).  Radh  44.  Oudh  IV,  17.  V,  24. 

0:  by  Adityapuri.  L.  1844. 

L.  1485. 

Hall  p.  127. 


Sucipattra  60. 

Radh  42. 

a  dialogue  between  Dattatreya  and  Kartti- 
keya,  in  7  adhyaya.  Burnell  92^. 

an.  Katm.  4.  Pheh  4.  Taylor  1 ,  208. 
Rice  176  (and  0:). 

—  by  Nila(?).  Kb.  72. 

—  a  brief  0:  on  the  Brahmasutra,  by  Ramanuja. 


—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  96.  Burnell  91“  BP.  67.  267. 

the  elements  of  the  Vedanta,  by  Sadananda 
Yogindra.  10.  2018.  W.  p.  181.  Oxf.  22611.  Paris 
(B  59c.  B  159d.  B  160).  Hall  p.  101.  K.  132. 
Kh.  72.  B.  4,  96.  Ben.  70.  73.  74.  78.  82.  86. 
Tub.  19.  Oudh  XVII,  72  (and  0:).  Burnell  90b. 
Bhr.  664.  Poona  423.  Jac.  697.  H.  245.  Oppert 
7007.  II,  1477.  5886.  6447.  8365.  8952.  9512. 
Peters.  2,  191, 

0:  Haug  45. 

0:  Suhodhini.  Radh  7.  NW.  320. 

0:  Tlkabhashya.  Radh  7. 

0:  by  Apadeva.  K.  132.  Ben.  71.  BP.  53. 
Biihler  556. 

0:  VidvanmanorafijinT  by  Krishnatirtha (?).  Buhler 
556.  He  was  the  guru  of  Ramatlrtha,  the 
real  author  of  the  Vidvanmanoranjinl. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  284. 

0:  Subodhini,  written  hy  Nrisiiiha  Sarasvati  in 
1589.  Pet.  729.  10.  2082.  Hall  p.  101. 

Kh.  72.  B.  4,  96.  Ben.  74.  78.  79.  84.  Bik. 
565.  Oudh  1876,  24.  Ill,  18.  XIII,  88.  NP. 
I,  72.  IX,  32.  X,  34.  Burnell  90b  Bhr.  265. 
0:  by  Nrisihhananda  Sarasvati.  K.  132. 

0:  by  Paramananda.  B.  4,  96. 

0:  by  Ramakrishnadhvarin.  B.  4,  96. 

0;  Vidvanmanoranjinl  by  Ramatlrtha  Yati  or  Ra- 
manandatlrtha.  Hall  p.  101.  K.  130.  B. 
4,  90.  96.  Ben.  72.  86.  Tiib.  19.  Radh  7. 
NP.  I,  72.  P.  23.  Peters.  2,  191.  Sucipattra  60. 
0:  Bhavarthadipika  by  Vedantavagi(;a.  L.  2078. 
0:  by  Qankaraji.  NW.  306. 

an  elementary  treatise  in  verse.  Oudh 

1876,  18 

Haug  44. 

Oppert  2208.  Rice  176. 

—  a  metrical  version  of  the  Vedantasara  of  Sadananda 
by  Bhatta  Govardhana  Panaka.  Hall  p.  101. 

by  Dharma^astrin  Kandadvayatita  Yogin. 

Burnell  95^. 

—  by  Saccidanandasvamin.  Oppert  II,  2170. 

or  an  abstract  of  Sada- 

nanda’s  Vedantasara.  Hall  p.  102. 

Oppert  3862. 

SB.  429. 

See  Vedanta^ata^loki. 

Hall  p.  131.  0:  by  Qankai-acarya.  Hall 

p.  131. 


608 


—  by  Madhava.  Kbn.  58.  B.  4,  82. 

—  by  Rama  Dikshita.  Oppert  4450. 


bhakti,  by  Haridasa. 


L.  2100. 


or  shorter  by  Ra- 


mananda  Sarasvati.  Hall  p.  110  (Rama  Samyamin). 
B.  4,  104.  Burnell  96a.  Bhk.  31.  See  Siddhanta- 


candrika. 

0:  Candrikodgara  by  Gangadhara  Sarasvati.  Hall 
p.  110.  Burnell  96a.  Bhk.  31.  Oppert  1820. 
1821.  2603.  II,  602.  10222. 

Oudh  XIX,  120. 


—  Shatpaditika  by  Vaikuntha9ishya.  Hall  p.  135. 

—  Hasiamalakatika. 


by  Niyainananda,  i.  e.  Nimbarka. 

L.  2826. 

BP.  267. 

by  Praka^ananda.  10.  2226. 
Hall  p.  99"  Khn.  58.  K.  126.  B.  4,  104.  Oudh 
IV,  17.  VIII,  24  (and  0:).  SB.  423. 

0;  Siddhantadipika  by  his  pupil  Nanadikshita. 
Hall  p.  99.  K.  126.  B.  4,  104.  Oudh  IV,  17. 
NP.  I,  72. 


an  elementary  treatise,  by  Hari- 
vyasadeva.  Oudh  1876,  18. 

O  a  metrical  abridgment  of  the 
Qastrasiddhantale^asamgraha ,  by  Gangadhara  Sara¬ 
svati.  10.  1597.  Hall  p.  153.  L.  524. 

0:  Praka9a  by  the  author.  Hall  p.  154.  Oudh 
1877,  44. 

Lahore  1882,  7  (Vedantasiddhantara- 

hasya). 

—  by  ^ivakopa  Muni.  Hall  p.  96.  See  Brahmalakshana- 
vakyartba. 

See  Brahmasutra. 

by  Brahmananda.  See  Brahmasutra. 
SB.  404. 

See  Vedantaparijatasaurabha. 

an  elementary  treatise  on  Vedanta  in  6 
kirana,  by  Radhadamodara.  Hall  p.  103.  L.  3146. 
Radh  7.  Sucipattra  60. 

Vedantasyamantake  Pramananirnaya.  Ben.  82.  84. 
—  Sarve9varatattvanirnaya.  Ben.  82. 

—  Jivatattvanirupana.  Ben.  83. 

—  Prakrititattvanirupana.  Ben.  82. 

—  Kalatattvanirupana.  Ben.  82. 

—  Karmatattvanirupana.  Ben.  84. 

a  name  devoid  of  any  individuality.  The 


following  enumeration  is  therefore  naturally  unsatis¬ 
factory.  See  Lakshmana,  Venkatanatha,  Qrinivasa. 
(?) : 

Adhikaranasaravali. 

Tattvamuktakalapa. 

Nyayapari^uddhi. 

Nyayaratnavall. 

Nyayasiddhanjana. 

Pancaratraraksha. 

Bhagavadgitatatparyacandrika. 

Ranganathapadukas  ah  asra. 

Rah  asy  atrayasara. 

Qatadushanl. 

Saccaritraraksha. 

Sarvarthasiddhi 

Hansasamde^a. 

%^TnTT^(?): 

Abhayapradanasara. 

Dacjadlpanighantu. 

Yatirajasaptati. 

(?) : 

Gunaratnako(jatika.  Oxf.  130a. 

^■RTT^T^  (?) : 

Prameyatika. 

Bahuvrihivada. 


^TwTT’^C?): 

Yadavabhyudaya. 

%^T^T'^T^(?): 

V  edantakaustubha. 

son  of  Vallabhanrisinha: 
Anumanasya  Prithakpramanyakhandanam. 


q.  V. 


by  Jagannathacarya. 


Taylor 


1,  145. 

by  ^nnivasa.  Taylor  1,  145. 
by  Qrinivasa.  Taylor  1,  145. 

by  Qrinivasa.  Taylor  1,  145. 
by  (^rmivasa.  Taylor  1,  145. 
Oppert  II,  4169. 
by  (JJnnivasa.  Taylor  1,  145. 

Oppert  6437. 

Radh  5.  42.  See  Adhikarananyaya- 


mala  and  Adhikaranaratnamala. 

—  by  Vidyaranya.  Hall  p.  98. 

Rice  176. 

by  Gopalendra  Sarasvati.  B.  4,  96. 
0:  by  Acyuta^arman.  B.  4,  96. 


009 


See  Vivekasindhu. 

by  Ramaijartnan,  client  of  king  Ramacandra. 

L.  342. 

by  Dharma<;astrin.  Oppert  6219. 
the  general  name  of  Vijnanabhikshu’s  disser¬ 
tations  on  a  number  of  Upanishads. 

Lahore  20. 

115  ^lokas  on  Vedanta.  Burnell  95*. 
an  elementary  ti’eatise.  Burnell  95l>. 
Oppert  II,  9760. 

—  from  Brahmakaivartapui'ana.  Burnell  189“.  203'J. 

—  from  Brabmandapurana.  Burnell  190“. 

—  from  the  Sanatkumarasainhita  of  the  Skandapurana 
(near  Negapatam).  Burnell  196“. 

dh.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 
or  or  nfrmrfwre  mim.  by 

Anantacarya.  Hall  p.  187.  SB.  100. 

9aiva.  Burnell  111“. 

Oppert  6438. 

Yajurvedabhashya  by  Anantacarya.  NW.  20. 
Sucipattra  79. 

—  Sarvanukramanibhashya  by  Uvata.  Poona  9. 

—  Rigvedanukramanibhasbya  by  Shadguru(;isbya. 

Oppert  II,  542. 

Sayana’s  commentaries  on  several  Vedas. 
Rice  60. 

—  by  Sayana.  Oppert  2044.  II,  7763. 

See  Vedarthacandra. 

a  statement  of  tbe  number  of  verses, 
the  authors ,  deities ,  hymns  and  metres  in  the  Ri- 
gveda,  by  some  writer  who  calls  himself  Katyayana- 
9ishya.  Bik.  44. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3819. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5571. 

bhakti,  by  Lakshmanacarya.  Report  XXVIll. 
Oudh  1877,  52. 

•-s  r  . 

an  abstract  of  tbe  more  important  Upani¬ 
shads,  by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  116.  NW.  28.  Oudh 
1876,  20.  VIH,  24.  XIV,  94.  XV,  126.  XVII,  78. 
XVIII,  76.  NP.  VIII,  42.  Oppert  1036.  2448. 
3225.  5178.  5459.  5835.  5868.  8255.  H,  857.  1175. 
1377.  1478.  1546.  1665.  1889.  2980.  3537.  3820. 
3940.  5887.  Rice  176.  Quoted  by  Ramanuja  in 
his  Qribhashya,  by  Sayana  in  Sarvadar9anasamgraha 
Oxf.  247“,  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatlndramatadipika. 
0:  Oppert  8256. 


0:  Tatparyadipika.  Oppert  2341.  2449.  5794. 

0:  Qrutapraka9ika  by  Sudar9ana.  Oudh  1877,  50. 
XVII,  78.  Oppert  5179.  5543.  5794.  11,855. 
1547.  Rice  182. 

on  the  construction  of  fire-altars.  Bik.  166. 
the  24th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
W.  p.  319. 

or  or  See  Jagaddhara. 

or  pupil  of  Vyasatirtha: 

Aitareyopanishadbhashyatika ,  on  .Anandatirtha's 
bhashya. 

Kathakopanishadbhashyatika. 

Kenopanishadbhashyatika. 

Chandogyopanishadbhashyatika  Padarthakaumudl. 
Tattvoddyotavivaranatika. 

Pramanapaddhatitika. 

Oudh  XVII,  40. 
vaid.  Radh  2. 
jy.  Radh  36. 

jy.  Pheh  9. 
or 

Qringaradipika  Amaru9atakatlka. 

V  arnakramadarpana. 

a  prose  account  of  Vellore  and  praise 
of  its  ruler  Ke9ave9araja.  Taylor  1,  22. 
poet.  Skm. 

kama9astra.  Oppert  6220. 
kama9astra.  Oppert  6221. 
guru  of  Kaviraja  Bhikshu  (Samkhyatattvapradipa 
etc.).  Hall  p.  7. 

father  of  Jayarama,  Rama  and  Harirama,  grand- 
father  of  Raghurama  (Kalanirnayasiddhanta).  10.  2044. 
2045. 

by  Ramanuja.  B.  4,  98.  Taylor  1,  19.  102. 
148.  467.  Oppert  II,  5458. 

vedanta,  by  Vaikuntha  Dikshita.  Oppert 

6439. 

vedanta.  Oppert  H,  490. 

Grihyapari9ishta.  Rice  42. 

See  Vishnupurl. 

stotra.  Oppert  1323.  II,  4395. 

Prabodbamanjari,  vedanta. 

i.  e.  Kaviraja  Bhikshu  q.  v. 


77 


610 


by  ^rivatsanka.  Taylor  1,  100. 

0:  Oudh  1877,  48.  Oppert  6440. 

Quoted  in  Abalyakamadhenu. 

Quoted  as  a  medical  author  in  Todarananda 

W.  p.  290. 

on  ai’cbitecture.  Used  by  Ramraj. 

Qrautasutra.  Haug  20.  Oppert  8257. 

Grihyasutra.  Mysore  3. 

Sutra,  without  accurate  statement.  B.  1,  190. 

Oppert  115.  116.  3017.  II,  413.  4170. 

Burnell  205b. 

of  Pancaratra.  Mysore  3. 

Oppert  II,  5268. 

dh.  Quoted  in  Kalamadhaviya,  in  Nirnaya- 
sindhu  (passage  borrowed  from  the  former). 

Oppert  5658. 

Oppert  II,  4962.  Rice  96.  Quoted  in 
Para^uramaprakaQa  W.  p.  312. 

Oppert  II,  4171. 

Oppert  5180. 

L.  671.  Seems  to  agree  with  the 
Gopalapurvatapaniyopanishad. 

lexicon,  by  Yadava  Bhatta.  Katm.  10.  Burnell 
50a.  Oppert  1037.  2706.  5659.  6222.  8258.  II,  6146. 
Biibler  544.  Quoted  by  Hemacandra  Oxf.  185b,  in 
Madhavlyadhatuvritti,  by  Mallinatha,  and  others. 

vedanta,  by  Tryambaka  Qastrin.  Rice  176. 

Bhattikavyatika  by  Kandarpa  Qarman. 

Vishnusmrititika  by  Nanda  Pandita.  Properly 
called  Keijavavaijayanti. 

or  See  Baijaladeva. 

patron  of  Kokkoka  (Ratirahasya).  Burnell  58b. 

the  second  chapter  of  Gaudapada’s  Mandu- 
kyopanishatkarikah.  10.269.1726.  L.  91.  B.  1,  134. 
Oudh  IV,  7.  P.  13. 

0:  by  Qankara.  B.  1,  134. 

tfITW  an  ancient  medical  author.  Mentioned  by  Su- 
9ruta  W.  p.  275,  by  Candrata  Oxf.  358». 

the  gift  of  a  black  cow  to  secure  for  the 
deceased  an  easy  passage  over  the  Vaitarani  river 
in  hell.  W.  p.  323. 

(the  river  V.  in  Orissa).  Bik.  248. 

Oudh  XIX,  84. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  P.  11. 


Av.  Khn.  4.  Kh.  57.  B.  1,  190.  Haug  27. 
29.  W.  1491.  Peters.  2,  182.  3,  385. 

0:  Peters.  2,  182.  3,  386. 

Oppert  II,  2274  (campu).  3821  (nataka). 
by  Vinayaka.  L.  19. 

NP.  VIII,  50. 

(?!  Oppert  324. 
dh.  Oppert  2450. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7764.  Compare  Ve- 
dantavijaya. 

Taylor  1,  276. 

Pheh  3. 

on  the  images  of  Vishnu,  their  consecration 
and  worship ,  composed  by  Krishnananda(jarman  in 
1856.  L.  2348. 

a  title  of  Venkatanatha,  the  author  of 
the  Smritiratnakara.  Peters.  2,  104.  Rice  224. 

as  empty  a  designation  as  Vedantacarya : 
Aghanirnaya. 

A9aucanirnaya.  Oppert  II,  10295. 

A9auca9ataka. 

Kanthabhushana. 

Da9anirnaya. 

Sudhivilocana. 

Smriticandrika. 

vedanta,  by  Brahmananda  Togin.  Rice  176. 
dh.  Oppert  7232. 

Oppert  1038.  7233.  7496.  7575.  II,  776. 
1378.  7448.  8689.  9101.  9885. 

—  Vajasaneyiprati9akhyavyakhya  by  Gargya  Gopala. 
Quoted  in  Siddhanta9ikshavyakhyana  Brl.  9. 

Rice  176. 

See  Janaklparinaya. 

—  a  poem  by  Ka9lnathami9ra.  K.  66. 

and  0:  med.  Paris  (B  242  II.  III). 
Paris  (B  242  IV). 

by  Lakshmana.  Bhr.  763. 
by  Kavicandra.  Paris  (B  242  I). 

K.  218.  Radh  33.  44. 
by  Qukadeva.  K.  218.  NP.  IX,  64. 
qUSI<l  by  Narayanadasa.  See  Vaishnavavai- 
dyaka9astra. 

SB.  287.  See  Vaidyasamgraha. 

—  by  Mahe9acandra.  NW.  592.  Sucipattra  24. 

+  by  Nakula.  Quoted  in  Brahmavaivarta- 

purana  Oxf  22b. 


611 


by  Rama.  B.  4,  240.  Bhr.  377. 

See  RayasiAhotsava. 

or  by  Qrikantba^ambhu.  See 

Vaidyahitopade^a.  Compare  Yogacintamani. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta  and  Bhanuji  Oxf. 

182b. 

med.  Radb  33. 

—  by  Van^ldbara.  Bik.  662. 

a  bistory  of  tbe  Vaidyas  of  Bengal,  by  Bbara- 
tasena,  son  of  Gaurangamallika.  L.  611. 
med.  Pbeb  14. 
poet.  Skm. 
med.  Katm.  13. 

—  by  Trimalla  Vaidya.  K.  218. 

K.  218. 

^4|f^n1T?Tft!I  by  Narayana  Bbatta.  K.  218. 

—  by  Ramacandra.  Kbn.  88. 

—  by  Vallabbendra.  K.  218.  Burnell  68b.  Taylor 
1,  407.  Oppert  923.  1039.  3018.  6224.  II,  8442. 

t^fwT^rfisr  son  of  Vaidyaratna,  pupil  of  Nrisinba 
Kaviraja : 

Prayogamrita  med. 
poet.  Skm. 

med.  by  Canakya  (?).  Kbn.  88. 
by  Lolimbaraja.  Mack.  134.  Pet.  730.  10. 
1643.  1753.  1906.  2071.  2180.  2651.  W.  p.  302. 
Oxf.  317«.  K.  220  (and  0:).  B.  4,  238.  240.  242. 
Katm.  12.  Pbeb  2  (and  0:).  Radb  33  (and  0:). 
NW.  594.  Burnell  66b.  p.  15.  Bhr.  374.  Poona 
306.  618  (and  0:).  H.  346.  Oppert  4062.  Peters. 
1,  119.  2.  197. 

0:  by  Jnanadeva  or  Damodara.  K.  220. 

0:  Vijnanandakarl  by  Prayagadatta.  Oudh  XI,  34. 
0:  by  Bhavanisahaya.  NW.  582. 

0:  by  Rudra  Bbatta.  10.  1906.  2071.  2180.  B. 
2,  240.  242.  Bik.  662.  NW.  594.  Oudh 
1876,  34.  XV,  140.  P.  15.  Poona  306. 
Peters.  1,  119. 

0:  by  Harinatha.  H.  346.  Peters.  2,  197. 
by  Candrata.  B.  4,  242. 
poet.  Skm. 

med.  Radb  33.  Oudh  III,  20.  X,  24. 

—  by  Dalapati.  NW.  584. 

—  by  Prananatba.  Lahore  22. 

poet.  Skm. 

*1  <1  med.  Oppert  3019. 

See  Narasinhasena. 


guru  of  Candupandita  (Naishadhiyadipika  1456), 
contemporary  of  Narasinha  and  Munideva.  BA.  8. 
father  of  Trilokanatha  (Radhavinodallka).  L. 

1717. 

father  of  Qalinatha  (Rasamanjarl).  10.  96. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  88. 

astronomer.  Mentioned  by  Bbudhara  in  Qri- 
patijatakapaddbatitika  W.  p.  259. 

Ardhacandrika  (?). 

Krishnalila  nataka. 

Ke9avacaritra. 

Taracandrodaya. 

Citrayajna  nataka. 

astronomer: 

Jatakaparijata. 

0:  on  Qripati’s  Jyotisharatnamala. 

Taravilasa. 

Dhruvanadi. 

Pancasvaratippana. 

Bbavacandrika. 

Qukranadi. 

Sarasamuccaya. 

Tattvacintamanipraka^atlka. 

Tarkacandrika  Tarkasatngrahatika. 

Tarkarahasya. 

Tithinirnaya  from  his  Camatkaracintamani. 

Dattavidhi. 

Paddhati  Vs. 

Qnsarastba  Vs. 

Paribhasbarthasaingraha,  vedanta  (?). 

Praya^cittamuktavall. 

Mithyacaraprabasana. 

a  Tamil  Brahman  of  recent  times: 
Ramayanadipika. 


77* 


612 


Ramopasanakrama. 

Vangasenatlka  med. 

Vrittavarttika. 

V  edantakalpatarumanjari. 

Vedantadhikaranamala.  See  Adhikarananyayamala. 
Vaidyanathabhait. 

(pataka  dh. 

^abdakaustubhoddyota. 

Satsangavijaya  nataka. 

Saurabba  Nyayakusumaujalikarikavyakbyatlka. 
Smritimuktapbala. 

Smritisarasamgraba. 

son  of  Divakara,  son  of  Mabadeva,  son  of  Bala- 
krisbna : 

Anukramanika  to  bis  father’s  Danabaravall. 

—  to  bis  father’s  Qraddhacandrika. 

called  frequently 

son  of  Mabadeva  and  VenI,  pupil  of  Nage9a: 
Arthasamgraha  gr. 

Chaya,  a  0:  on  the  first  abnika  of  the  Maha- 
bhashyapradlpoddyota. 

Pai-ibhashendu^ekharatlka  Ka^ika  and  Gada. 
Paribhasbendu^ekharasaingraha. 

Bhaktitaranginl. 

Bhushana  (?)  gr. 

Rapratyaharakhandana  gr. 
Vriddha9abdaratna9ekhara  (?). 
Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusbatika  Kala.  —  Bri- 
banmanjusbavivarana. 

Qabdakaustubhatika  Prabha. 

Lagbu9abdaratnatlka  Bbavapraka9a. 
Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika  Cidasthimala. 
Sarvamangala  gr. 


0:  on  the  Vyavaharakanda  of  the  Mitakshara. 
Para9avasmrititlka. 

Bbaradvaj  asmrititika. 


son  of  Rainacandra  (Ramabhatta),  grand¬ 
son  of  Vitthala: 

Agnihotramantrarthacandrika.  L.  3095. 
Alanikaracandrika  Kuvalayanandatika. 
Kadambarltika. 

K  alam  adh  avakarik  atika. 

Kavyapraka9odabaranacandrika,  composed  in  1683. 
Kavyapradipaprabha. 

Caturangavinoda  (by  this  Vaidyanatha?). 
Candralokatika. 

Dar9apurnamasamantrarthacandrika.  —  Vaidyana- 
tbapaddhatau  Dar9eshtih.  Bhk.  11. 
Nyayabindu  Mimansasutratika. 

Nyayamalika  mim. 

Pashandakbandana. 

Pishtapa9unirnaya. 

Baudbayanadar9apurnamasavyakhya. 

Vishama9lokavyakhya. 

Qastradipikavyakhya  Prabha. 

Sitaramaviharatika. 

son  of  Sarve9vara,  and  grandson  of 

Qambhurama : 

Kavyarasavali  Ghatakarparatika. 

vaid.  by  Vaidyanatha.  Mysore  2.  Oppert 
2451.  II,  1379.  7449.  7977.  8589.  Compare  Ravana- 
bbait,  Venkatabhait. 

from  the  Patalakhanda  of  the  Padma- 
purana.  Pet.  722.  L.  2304.  Ben.  47.  NW.  466. 
Burnell  188b.  Oppert  II,  7205.  7978. 

ancestor  of  Harijivanami9ra  (Vijayaparijata). 

L.  129. 

B.  2,  52. 

a  lexicon  of  materia  inedica.  Taylor  1,  253. 
Oppert  3020.  6223.  Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara. 
Compare  Dhanvatarinighantu. 

Radb  33. 

by  Uddhavami9ra.  Peters.  1,  191. 
by  Bhimasena.  Oudh  IX,  26. 
by  Vancidhara.  NW.  588. 

0:  by  Balakarama.  NW.  582. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  584. 
wq  by  Qrldhara  Mi9ra.  L.  1137. 

B.  4,  242.  Bik.  663.  Oppert  6225.  Quoted 
in  Vaidyamanotsava  Oxf.  404b. 

by  Vaidyaraja.  Oudb  X,  24. 

Oppert  6226. 

Oppert  2708. 


613 


10.  1753.  K.  220. 

father  of  Vaidyacintamani  (Prayogamyita).  Oxf.  316“. 
^<1  i<?iT  med.  by  Miillinatha.  K.  220. 

^*5  <.fit  I by  Ramakrisbna.  Bl.  8. 

O  Pheh  14. 

—  by  (,'alinatha.  Oppert  3021. 

Rice  294. 

^•1  Oppert  4792. 

finished  by  Vidyapati  in  1682.  L.  1480. 
Ben.  63.  Sucipattra  24. 

4,151  or  father  of  (^arngadhara(Vaidyavallabha). 

Oxf.  318b. 

Rasakashaya. 

Rasapradipa. 

Vaidyamahodadhi. 

%^1TTW?T^  med.  Taylor  1,  403. 

NP.  V,  30. 

—  by  Udayaruci.  B.  4,  242. 

—  by  Vallabha.  B.  4,  242. 

—  by  Hastiruci.  L.  2982.  K.  220.  B.  4,  242.  Oudh 

1876,  32.  NP.  V,  130. 

or  or  ^ by  (^arngadhara,  son 

of  Devaraja.  Oxf.  318b,  L.  3059.  K.  220.  B. 

4,  224.  242  (and  0:).  Katm.  13.  Oudh  X,  24. 

NP.  VII,  40. 

0:  Bik.  659. 

D:  by  Narayana.  K.  20. 

0:  by  Meghabhatta.  Bik.  664. 

Qataglokitika  med. 

^<«lq See  Vacaspati,  son  of  Pramoda. 

med.  Katm.  13.  Oppert  8260. 

—  by  (,?ankara  Bhatta,  son  of  Ananta  Bhatta.  W.  p.  301. 
L.  2546.  K.  220.  B.  4,  242.  Oudh  XVIII,  90. 
Peters.  3,  399.  Sucipattra  24. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  584. 

—  by  (^ivananda.  10.  126. 

by  Raghunatha.  B.  4,  242.  Oppert  4063. 

—  by  Raghava.  K.  220. 

—  by  Lolimba(?).  Khn.  88. 

by  Narayana.  B.  4,  242. 

by  Vyasaganapati.  B.  4 ,  206  (jy.). 

Bik.  659. 

by  Somanatha  Mahapatra.  K.  220. 

Mack.  135.  Rice  294. 

W.  p.  302.  K.  220.  Radh  44.  Sucipattra 
24  (by  Manuja?). 


—  by  Lakshmana  Kayastha  Ka9ln.  8. 

by  Harshakirti.  B.  4,  242. 

Taylor  1,  251.  409.  Rice  294. 

—  by  Gopaladasa,  K.  220.  Oppert  1714. 
t^^TTt'rrT:  Bik.  663.  Radh  33. 

Oppert  II,  6449. 

4^11}  by  Qiva  Pandita.  B.  4,  244. 

—  Vaidyakasarasamgraha  by  Qrikantba(;ambhu.  B.  4,  244. 
L.  3119.  Oudh  VIII,  36.  XIX,  128. 

Oppert  II,  491.  8366. 

—  by  Narayana.  B.  4,  244. 

—  by  More^vara  Bhatta.  K.  220.  B.  4,  244.  NW. 
590.  Poona  308. 

—  by  (,’rldhara.  Taylor  1,  405. 

by  Mathuranatha  (,)ukla.  NP.  I,  12. 
Radh  33.  Quoted  by  Trimalla  in  Yogataranginl. 
by  Lolimbaraja.  B.  4,  244.  Burnell  67a. 
Oppert  II,  8367. 

Oppert  II,  9989. 
jy.  NP.  IX.  48. 

an  apology  for  animal  sacri¬ 
fices  as  enjoined  in  the  Qruti  and  Smriti,  composed 
by  Ambikaprasada  Mi(jra  in  1854.  L.  2280. 

means  of  expiation  for  a  child  born 
under  the  junction  called  Vaidhriti.  Burnell  151b, 

ifWl  Bik.  490. 

Burnell  149*. 
poet.  Skm. 

Mysore  4. 

Oppert  483.  II,  4173. 

t^T^XW^Tf^T  gr.  by  Nagoji.  Khn.  48. 

by  Trilocanacarya.  Radh  9. 

^ by  Cangu,  a  Buddhist.  L.  2857. 

by  Haradatta.  See  Padamanjari. 

(Jayakrishna).  Khn.  66.  See  Qabdarthatai’kamrita. 
Oppert  II,  9425. 

Oppert  II,  1178. 

Oppert  II,  4806. 

Oppert  6672.  II,  4358.  4430.  5792. 

6961.  9516. 

—  by  Dharanidhara.  Radh  9.  NW.  64. 

Suci  by  Radhakrishna  Gosvamin.  Radh  9. 

the  complete  name  of  the 

Siddhantakaumudl. 


614 


by  Konda  Bhatta.  K.  88. 
(Brihat,  in  contrast  to  the  following 
abridgment)  by  Konda  Bhatta.  10.  453.  731.  2645. 
W.  p.  217.  L.  1328.  Khn.  48.  K.  88.  B.  3,  20. 
Ben.  21.  Kafm.  8.  Radh  9.  NP.  II,  94.  X,  44. 
Burnell  43a.  Oppert  617.  2709.  3547.  3741.  4163. 
4251.  5388.  5729.  II,  2074.  2779.  3822.  7766.  7913. 
9102.  9514.  Rice  22. 

0:  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  8. 

0:  by  Gopaladeva.  K.  86.  Radh  9.  NW.  60. 
64.  NP.  I,  94.  98. 

0:  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  62.  NP.  I,  60. 

0:  by  Rudradeva.  Radh  9.  NW.  64.  NP.  I,  106. 
0:  Vaiyakaranabhushanamatonmajjini  by  Vanama- 
lin  Mi(jra.  L.  .1789.  NP.  VII,  68. 

0:  Ka^ika  by  Harirama.  Radh  9.  NW.  50.  56. 
NP.  I,  102. 

0:  Darpana  by  Harivallabha.  K.  82.  Radh  9. 
NP.  I,  106. 

an  abridgment  of  the  preceding  work,  by  Konda 
Bhatta.  10.  859.  2542.  3095.  3096.  Oxf.  177a.  L. 
1818.  Khn.  46.  K.  88.  B.  3,  22.  Lgr.  117.  Bik. 
275.  276  (and  0:).  Radh  9.  Oppert  675.  3204. 
3360.  4252.  4880.  4881.  5397.  74071  8261.  II,  1380. 
1724.  2275.  9103.  9357.  9515.  Peters.  3,  393.  BP. 
303.  Buhler  557. 

0:  Radh  9.  Oppert  II,  9358. 

0:  Laghubhushanakanti  by  Gopaladeva.  10.  1347. 
Radh  9. 

0:  Pariksha  by  Bhairavami9ra.  K.  84.  B.  3,  20. 

Oudh  VIII,  10. 

0:  by  Rudranatha.  K.  88. 

0:  Ka^ika  by  Harirama  Dikshita.  Ben.  22.  Radh  45. 
0:  Bhushanasaradarpana  by  Harivallabha.  10.  685. 
1347.  L.  1818.  K.  82.  B.  3,  22.  4,  28. 
Ben.  19.  Katin.  9  (?).  NW.  64.  NP.  II,  94. 

by  Nage^a.  All  MSS.  accurately 
described  have  the  addition  laghu,  which  presupposes 
a  larger  work  (Brihanmanjusha).  10.  923.  933.  2788. 
2863.  3627.  Oxf.  177b.  L.  757.  1341.  K.  86. 
B.  3,  22.  Ben.  19.  23.  Lgr.  123.  Katm.  8.  Radh 
9  (Brihatl,  LaghvI,  ParamalaghvI).  NW.  56.  Oudh 
VI,  8.  NP.  I,  104.  Burnell  43a.  Bhr.  188.  Oppert 
1297.  2655.  3335.  3538.  4152.  4237.  4338.  4496. 
4502.  5396.  6278.  6627.  8262.  II,  1721.  2081.  2267. 
2776.  4390.  6366.  6997.  7419.  9086.  9495.  10342. 
10407.  10412.  Rice  18.  D  2. 

0:  K.  86.  Radh  9. 

0:  Kuncika  by  Krishnamitra.  Oxf.  178a  (fr.).  L. 


2302.  Lgr.  123.  NW.  48.  58.  Oudh  IV,  11. 
VI,  8.  X,  8.  NP.  I,  98. 

0:  Kuncika  by  Durbalacarya.  Ben.  19. 

0:  by  Rajarama  Dikshita.  NW.  66.  NP.  I,  96. 
0:  Kala  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  10.  1373. 
K.  80.  B.  3,  22.  Ben.  23.  Lgr.  89.  NW. 
62.  NP.  I,  100.  Burnell  43a. 

0:  by  Harirama.  NW.  48.  58.  NP.  I,  94. 
Brihamanjushatippana  by  Ramanatha.  NW.  62. 
Brihamanjusbavivarana  by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde. 
NW.  44.  NP.  1,  106. 

Paramalaghumanjusha  by  Nage^a.  L.  2299.  Radh 
8.  9.  NW.  52.  Oudh  IX,  8. 


Radh  9. 


abridged 


a  0: 


on  the  Siddhantakaumudi,  by  Ramakrishna. 


Radh  9. 


or  or  the  author  of  a 

smriti ,  quoted  by  Hemadri  and  in  Madanaparijata. 
Compare  Vyaghrapad,  Vyaghrapada. 


See  Nyayamala. 

by  Purushottamadasa.  L.  2315. 


stotra.  Oppert  II,  993.  1890. 

—  by  Sarvatantrasvatantravedantacarya,  printed  in  Bri- 
hatstotraratnakara  p.  298. 

vedanta,  by  Ka^Inatha.  Oudh  XI,  16. 
by  l9varadatta.  NW.  284.  286.  NP.  II,  106 
(by  Parame9varadatta). 

by  Harihara.  NW.  458. 
by  Sitarama.  Oudh  IX,  20. 
by  Appayya  Dikshita.  L.  2891.  B.  2,  108. 
Printed  in  Kavyamala  1,  91. 

—  by  Janardana.  Kavyamala. 

—  by  Nilakantha.  Oppert  4629.  11,  8368. 

—  by  Bhartrihari.  See  Bhartrihari9ataka. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  4954. 

—  by  SomanStha.  Kavyamala. 


(more  likely  Vairocanacarya)  quoted  by  Ca- 
ritravardhana  on  Raghuvafi9a. 

0:  on  the  Sabhaparvan  of  the  Mahabharata.  He 
quotes  Devasvamin.  Burnell  184“.  He  is 
mentioned  by  Arjunami9ra  W.  p.  104. 

Oppert  II,  3274. 

tanti'.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b, 
in  Qaktanardatarangini  Oxf  104“,  by  Padmanabha 
Oxf  110b,  by  Devanatha  L.  2010,  in  Agamatattva- 
vilasa. 


015 


Quoted  by  Vijfiane(;vara  Oxf.  356a,  by 
Raf»hunandana  in  Jala9ayotsargatattva,  and  Oxf.  2661). 
Rice  96. 

K.  30.  Katm.  1.  Pheh  4.  Radh  41. 
NW.  450.  Poona  II,  44.  120.  158.  Oppert  1582. 
2046.  3022.  3864.  6227.  II,  2359.  2864.  3074.  3364. 
6451.  7768.  7769.  7769.  10183.  Rice  90. 

—  from  the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187^. 

—  from  the  Patalakhanda  of  the  Padmapurana.  W.  p.  130. 
B.  2,  52.  Ben.  47.  51.  Burnell  188b.  Bhk.  15. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  10.  644.  Oxf  (Samskrit 
e  14).  B.  2,  52.  Burnell  195b.  196a.  Oppert  6289. 
Bik.  294. 


by  Bhavadeva  Pandita  Kavi.  P.  23. 
by  Kanada.  Hall  p.  64.  Khn.  66.  K.  160. 
Kh.  89.  Report  XXVI  (and  0:).  Ben.  182.  207. 
220.  NW.  366.  NP.  I,  34.  36.  Oppert  618.  676. 
7276.  II,  1042. 


0:  Pheh  13.  NW.  376. 

0:  by  Udayanacarya.  Oppert  II,  1041. 

0:  by  Candrananda.  Kh.  89, 

0:  by  Jayanarayana.  NW.  378. 

0:  Pra(;astapadahhashya  (q.  v.)  by  Pragastapada- 
carya. 

0:  by  Raghudeva.  Hall  p.  68.  NW.  362. 

0:  Vaicjeshikasutropaskara  by  Qafikaramiyra.  Hall 
p.  68.  L.  1606.  Khn.  60.  Tub.  19.  NW. 
362.  Oudh  XVIII,  64.  NP.  I,  28.  36. 


Radh  14. 


Rice  216. 

paur.  Taylor  1,  294. 

91-.  B.  1,  236.  Oppert  II,  4174. 
Oppert  5660. 

W.  p.  317. 

91-.  Burnell  27a. 

—  A9val.  Buraell  26b. 


Peters.  3,  389. 


Oudh  XVII,  40.  P.  12. 

L.  273. 

Apast.  Burnell  25  b. 

9r.  NP.  VII,  12. 

I'sHm l®hTT^^  Burnell  26b. 
Burnell  26b. 


Amarako9atika  by  Ramaprasada. 
Kiratarjuniyatika  by  Vankimadasa. 

^  poet.  Padyavall. 

or  jy.  by  Qankara.  Bik.  310. 

SB.  264.  See  Vishnukarana. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5459. 
bhakti.  L.  2908. 

by  Narayanadasa.  See  Pra9navaishnava. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda. 

See  Vishnutoshinl. 

Ashta9lokivivarana. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 
by  Anantarama.  K.  194. 

dh.  by  Satnkarshana9arana.  K.  194. 

q  H  M  g  by  Krishnadeva,  son  of  Ramacarya. 

10.  785. 

From  it  Nrisinhaparicarya.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
140. 


q Uij  c| Oppert  6228. 
q bll! q ^ U! Burnell  97“. 


Mysore  7. 


q  q  H  ai  I  tci  See  Pra9navaisbnava. 

q  *4 1  bhakti,  by  Raghuvara9arana. 

XIV,  92  (and  0:). 

—  by  Ramananda.  Oudh  XV,  122  (and  0:). 


Oudh 


q'^iq'fl^Ui  dh.  Oppert  326. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  139. 

by  Narayanadasa.  Quoted  by  him  in 
Pra9navaishnava  Oxf  334b. 


See  Harinamamrita. 

qt*!iqaH,U!T^OT  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5460. 
Burnell  149a. 


jy.  See  Pra9navaisbnava. 

a  collection  of  Vaishnava  tracts.  Kh.  89. 
See  Vishnusatnhita. 

q  '*1! dh.  Oppert  11,  3855. 

bhakti.  L.  2769. 

by  Ramacandra  and  0:  by  Vitthala. 
Mentioned  Oxf  161b. 


and  0:  Praka9ika,  by  Raghavendra 
Muni.  L.  2108.  Ben.  57. 

q  ttU  <4T^rT^f^'^T  Vishnupuranatika  by  Ratnagarbba. 
Taylor  1,  445. 

Taylor  1,  304. 

Oppei’t  8301. 

q  by  Vallabhadasa.  Peters.  3,  389. 

the  names  of  the  disciples  of  Caitanya, 
by  Devakinandana  Kaviraja.  L.  1625. 


616 


Quoted  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara, 
and  mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

by  Bholanatha.  L.  563.  2119. 

(?).  Quoted  in  Smrityarthasagara. 
q«(!iq Igcf)  stotra,  by  Krishnadasa  Kaviraja  Gosvamin. 
Tiib.  10. 

Mentioned  by  Gaurikanta  Oxf.  lOSt*. 
kavya,  by  Vyasapadmanabha.  B.  2,  108. 
Oppert  II,  4175. 

q  «t!i  ql  M ^  dh.  Peters.  3,  389. 

son  of  Ke9ava,  pupil  of  Dbane9a.  He  was  Pandit 
to  Mahadeva,  king  of  Devagiri.  He  is  quoted  in  the 
Madhavlyadbatuvritti : 
y  Kavikalpadi’uma. 
i  Kavyakaniadhenu. 

^  .1  ^»vA^Trin9accbloki  A9aucasaingraha. 

^  SDhatuko9a  and  Dbatupatlia  are  no  doubt  the  two 
first  named  works. 

Paramahansapriya. 

Para9uramapratapatlka  (Qraddhakanda). 

'  ,  '  Bhagavatapuranadvada9askandhanukrama. 

Mahimnahstavatika. 

_Muktaphala. 

CMugdhabodha. 

C  Ramavyakarana,  perhaps  the  same  work  as  the  last. 
(^Qata9lokl  and  0:  Qata9loklcandrakala. 

V  \b-  )  Qarngadharasamhitagudharthadipika  med. 

I  Siddhamantrapraka9a  med.,  sometimes  attributed 
^  to  his  father. 

-i  ^Harillla. 

Hridayadipanighantu  med. 

Some  anonymous  treatise  of  his  on  dharma  is 
several  times  quoted  in  the  Nirnayasindhu,  in 
Acaramayukha,  and  once  in  Qraddhamayukha. 
kavya,  by  Vopadeva.  Oppert  II,  8287. 
usually  lexicographer.  Quoted 

by  Halayudha  in  Abhidhanaratnamala,  by  Mahe9vara 
Oxf.  188^,  by  Medinikara,  by  Ujjvaladatta,  by  Qiva- 
datta  Oxf.  1951>,  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf. 
1821»,  by  Sundaragani  in  Dhaturatnakara. 


alamk.  by  Rajanaka  Mahimacarya.  Burnell 
58a.  Lahore  8.  Quoted  in  Alarnkarasarvasva  Oxf. 
210a,  in  Alamkara9ekhara ,  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  6. 
121,  by  Mallinatha  on  Kiratarjunlya  3,  21,  in  Rasa- 
gangadhara,  by  Ratnakantha  Peters.  2,  17,  by  Hema- 
dri  on  Raghuvah9a. 

Rasamanjantika  by  Ananta  and  Vi9ve9vara. 
Rasamanjantika  by  Ananda9arman. 


Aryasapta9atitika  by  Ananta  Pandita. 
(hardly  the  proper  title),  on  condiments  in 
cookery.  L.  384. 

dh.  Bhr.  608. 

^f^XTTfTinfiTTCfr  dh.  Radh  19. 

s(  d dh.  Burnell  146b. 

ny.  Pheh  12. 
ny.  Pheh  13. 

alamk.  Radh  24. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  202. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  224. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  203. 
dh.  by  Raghunatha  Bhatta.  B.  3,  122. 
«?i’-  B-  1,  236. 

from  the  Varahapurana.  B.  2,  52. 
^f^qt4,*l!  ny.  Pheh  12.  Oppert  7681. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Pheh  13. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II, 

9660. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9661. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  SB.  184. 

notes  on  the  Gadadhan. 

Hall  p.  33. 

—  notes  on  the  Jagadi9l.  Hall  p.  36.  NW.  336. 
380. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  Hall  p.  36. 

Radh  15.  Oppert  4507. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Oudh  V,  20. 

by Jagadi9a.  Suclpattra47. 
Radh  15. 

by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  189. 

190. 

by  Mathuranatha.  L.  498. 

Ben.  212. 

Oppert  II,  3823. 

Poona  599. 

ny.  Oppert  II,  7056. 

oqq*^ I^mUI  dh.  by  Ananda9arman,  son  of  Rama9arman. 
L.  2766. 

^^TTI^BTir  dh.  Radh  19. 

by  Lakshminarayana.  L.  2432  (the 
part  on  inheritance).  Radh  19  (an.). 

See  Smartavyavastharnava ,  Dayabhagavya- 

vastha. 


617 


dh.  by  Narayaiia^arraan.  10.  1377.  2770. 
L.  401.  NW.  140  (MS.  of  1460).  SB.  152.  Suci- 
pattra  35. 

—  by  Mahe^a.  L.  2174.  2964. 

—  by  Ramagovinda^arman.  10.  251.  L.  745.  1708. 
Tub.  19. 

by  Narayana<;.arnian.  10.251.  L.  1172. 
dh.  composed  by  I^varacandra  in  1850.  L.  2350. 
T\  from  the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187b.  See  Oxf.  7b. 

the  seventh  section  of  the  Dharma- 
tattva  by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  133.  143.  Bik.  504. 

the  12th  book  of  the  Kalpataru  by  La- 
kshmidhara.  L.  1833.  Radh  19.  Oudh  XVIII,  46. 

^  of  the  Klrticandrodaya.  Bik.  503. 
dh.  composed  by  Rupanarayana ,  son 
of  Bhavanidasa  in  1580.  L.  1774.  Oudh  XVI,  80. 
XVIII,  44.  46.  Peters.  2,  195  (jy.). 

by  Vacaspatimicjra.  10.  249.  L.  1061. 
NW.  72.  Oudh  X,  10.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

the  tenth  part  of  the  Smrititattva  by  Ra¬ 
ghunandana.  10.  191.  Oxf.  290b.  Paris  (B  751. 
B  124).  K.  194.  Ben.  135.  142.  Bik.  506.  Pheh 
15.  Radh  19.  NW.  144.  NP.  I,  62.  64.  Quoted 
by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279b. 

by  Bhavadeva  Bhatta.  Quoted  by  Vardha- 
mana  in  Dandaviveka  L.  1910,  by  Raghunandana  in 
Vyavaharatattva. 

Oppert  II,  6452. 

—  by  Anantadeva  Yajnika.  L.  2136. 

—  by  Ramakrish^a  Bhatta.  L.  2774. 

dh.  by  Qridhara  Bhatta.  Rice  216 
(and  0:).  See  Da9a^loki. 

See  Rajadharmakaustubha. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Divyatattva. 
Radh  19. 

by  Mayaramami(jra  (?).  Peters.  3,  389. 

—  by  Varadariija.  Paris  (Gr.  3  II).  Burnell  142b. 

Taylor  1,  192.  Oppert  327.  869.  1583.  II,  7057. 
7772.  8778.  9662.  Rice  214.  W.  1759. 

jy.  by  Qripati.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana 
and  Kamalakara. 

dh.  by  Haridatta  Migra.  Biihler  548. 
Biihler  548. 

by  Mitrami9ra.  See  Viramitrodaya. 

—  by  Qarabhoji.  Burnell  143*. 

—  by  Harirama.  NW.  104.  106. 

jy.  Lahore  1882,  3. 


—  by  Kalyanavarman.  Oudh  V,  14. 

—  by  Padmanabha  Mi9ra.  B.  3,  124  (dh.).  Bik.  505. 
NW.  IX,  52.  X,  52.  Peters.  2,  195.  SB.  276.  Quoted 
by  Vardhamana  in  Dandaviveka  L.  1910,  by  Raghu¬ 
nandana  in  Divyatattva. 

Mentioned  by  Vardhamana  1.  1. 
the  sixth  part  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskara, 
by  Nllakantha.  10.  233.  271.  2009.  Oxf.  280a.  K. 
194.  B.  3,  124.  Ben.  135.  140.  Bik.  504.  Radh  19. 
NW.  140.  Oudh  IV,  15.  XIV,  60.  Burnell  132a. 
Bh.  22.  Poona  120.  121.  II,  296.  Oppert  4064. 
II,  6453.  6804.  7770.  Rice  216.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  137.  Buhler  548.  558. 

jy.  by  Maninanda  Pandita.  K.  242. 
or  as  he  calls  it  himself 
dh.  by  Jlinutavahana.  10.  1274.  NW.  118.  Oppert 
II,  6454.  Sucipattra  35.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

the  third  kanda  of  the  Para9arasmriti- 
vyakhya  by  Madliavacarya.  10.  1168.  2883.  Oxf. 
271a.  K.  194.  NP.  I,  64.  Burnell  125b.  Oppert 
II,  5572.  6455.  7771.  Buhler  548.  Sucipattra  35. 
dh.  Mack.  26. 

—  by  Varadaraja.  10.  2867.  Oppert  6230.  II,  6456, 
0:  I,  3023. 

iq^TT^Tf^T  dh.  Taylor  1,  482. 

asti’ol.  by  Bhanunatha  Daivajna.  L.  1875. 
dh.  Radh  19. 

the  third  part  of  the  Ratnakara,  by 
Cande9vara.  L.  2036.  Radh  19  (an.).  Lahore  16. 
Paris  (Singh.  3  and  0:). 

—  ‘rules  of  good  manners’,  by  Trivikramacarya.  Oudh 
VIII,  36. 

by  Bhojadeva.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana 
Oxf.  292^,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279b. 

—  by  Qripati.  Quoted  in  Tithitattva. 

TT  dh.  B.  3,  124.  Quoted  by  Kamalakara, 
in  Martandavallabha. 

by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin,  composed 
under  Ranjit  Singh  of  Lahore  (1799).  Lahore  14. 

dh.  from  the  Todarananda.  B.  3,  124. 
Report  XXIV.  Radh  19. 

dh.  Report  XXIV. 

by  Madhusudana.  Radh  19.  See  Vyava- 
harasaroddhara. 

by  Qarabhoji.  Burnell  143a. 
dh.  by  Gopaladasa.  Ben.  134.  NP.  I,  62. 

II,  82. 


78 


618 


dh.  by  Sure^vara  Upadhyaya.  Oudh  IX,  12. 
Quoted  by  Kamalakara  (jy.),  in  Smritikaustubba  (jy.), 
in  Muhurtacintamanitika  (jy.). 

Mysore  4. 
gr.  Khn.  48. 

Radb  45. 

by  Hemacandra.  Report  XLIX. 
three  grammars.  Mentioned  by  Qa9vata  in 
the  introduction  to  his  Ko(ja. 

See  Dipavyakarana. 

a  0:  on  the  Paninisutra,  by  Oi’ambhatta. 

SB.  434. 

by  Ke^avadeva.  See  Sainkshiptasara. 
probably  the  Siddhantakaumudl,  by  Bhattoji. 
Oppert  IT,  5269. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  6852. 
a  grammar  belonging  to  the  Vopadeva  school, 
by  Gaiigadhara  Qarman.  L.  547. 
gr.  Bik.  275. 

a  0:  on  Goyicandra’s  Satnkshiptasaratika, 

by  Narayana. 

med.  by  Qrlkanthadatta.  Bhr.  375. 
Bhattikavyatika  by  Ramacandi'a. 
gr.  Report  XXL 

—  by  Qa^ideva.  Ka^in.  54. 

Kaushltakopanishattlka  by  Narayana.  W. 

1409. 

vai9.  Quoted  by  Ramabhadra  Oxf.  243^. 
^T^T^rT  Amarako9atlka  by  Qrikara.  Quoted  by  Raya- 
mukuta. 

^Twrf^^fiT  Vasavadattatika  by  Vikramarddhi. 

Mahabharatatika  by  Anandapurna. 

^  1  Amarako9atika  by  Bhanuji. 

—  Radhavinodakavyatika,  by  Trilokanatha. 

a  common  abridgment  for  Vyaghrapad. 

V  edamahatmya. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

grammarian.  Mentioned  by  Vopadeva  Oxf.  176a. 

Sundare9varastotra. 

Oppert  II,  4176. 

^TVr^fT  on  dharma.  Quoted  in  Tithitattva  and  Pra- 
ya9cittatattva. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Kshlrasvamin  in 


the  Kshiratarangini  (once),  several  times  in  the  Ma- 
dhavlyadhatuvritti. 

or  or  B.  3,  124. 

Peters.  3,  389.  Biihler  547.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by 
Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356*,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  270*>, 
in  Kalamadhava,  Madanaparijata ,  by  Raghunandana, 
Kamalakara,  etc. 

1)  poet.  Skm.  2)  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Ri- 
kprati9akhya  3,  14.  17.  6,  12.  13,  12.  15,  in  varttika 
45  to  Panini  1,  2,  64.  3)  lexicographer.  Quoted 

by  Hemacandra  Oxf.  185b,  by  Mahe9vara  Oxf.  188b, 
by  Ke9ava  Oxf.  189b,  by  Purushottama  in  Haravali, 
by  Medinikara ,  Ujjvaladatta  and  Rayamukuta ,  by 
Bhanuji  Oxf.  182b,  by  Qivarama  on  Vasavadatta  p.  74. 
177,  by  Sundaragani  in  Dhaturatnakara.  4)  a  medical 
author.  Quoted  in  the  Rase9varadar9ana  of  the 
Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247b,  in  Rasarajalakshml 
Oxf.  321a,  in  Vasudevanubhava  W.  p.  289. 

Prati9akhyakarika (?).  See  the  colophon  to  L.  1492. 

Sarngraha  q.  v. 

gr.  NP.  VI,  70.  H.  128. 

0:  Vyadlyaparibhashavritti.  Report  XXL  CXXXIX. 
W.  1637. 

^Tf^fll'^7  vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert  1041  (Vyala9iksha). 
II,  777  (Vyala9iksha).  778. 

med.  Oppert  1324. 
med.  by  Damodara.  B.  4,  244. 

ny.  Oppei’t  5181. 

^TfH  ny.  Pheh  13. 

ny.  by  Jagadl9a.  Oppert  II,  3825. 
by  Jagadl9a.  Pheh  15. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Bhr.  757. 

Burnell  121a. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  L.  970.  Peters.  3,  391. 

by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  190.  197. 

210.  228. 

by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  153.  0:  by 

Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  157. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Ben.  151.  155. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  501.  Ben.  213.  217. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  2814. 

Pheh  12. 

—  by  Raghunatha  Parvatikara.  Ben.  187.  198. 

by  Gadadhara.  L.  1007. 

—  by  Jagadi9a.  Sucipattra  47. 

by  Mathuranatha.  L.  496.  Ben.  209.  212. 


619 


aBTfjrrfr^nT  by  (^ivasahaya.  Oudh  1876,  14. 

on  the  Bhavanandi,  by  Mahadeva.  Ben. 

177.  190.  196. 


by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  212.  Bhr.  756. 
^rrfjrW^W  Oppert  1584. 

Radh  15.  Bumell  121b.  0;  Rice  118. 

—  from  the  Anumanakhanda  of  the  Tattvacintamaijidi- 
dbiti  by  Raghunatha.  NW.  332.  Peters.  3 ,  390. 
0:  by  Jayarama  BP.  271. 

—  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  NW.  334.  Bhr.  733.  734.  Oppert 
II,  4177.  9990. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  Bhr.  755.  Oppert  II,  9965. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  235. 


Oppert  7682. 

Radh  15  (pracina  and  navina). 


by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  177.  178.  197.  210. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  212. 

Pheh  12.  13.  Oppert  518.  1325. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  L.  1011.  Oppert  II,  3827. 
0:  by  Jagadi9a.  L.  508. 

0:  by  Rucipati.  NP.  II,  68. 

0:  by  Rudra.  NP.  II,  68. 


by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  197. 
by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  153.  0:  by  Kri- 

shijambhatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadi9a.  Ben.  151.  155. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  503. 

by  Gadadhara.  L.  977. 
by  Jaj'adeva.  NP.  II,  70. 
iq<J!  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1548. 

—  by  Govardhanarangacarya.  Oppert  II,  9215. 

dh.  Burnell  151. 

(vedanta).  Rice  178. 

^I^t5 1  ny.  Oppert  5661. 

a  title  of  Sudar9anacarya  ((^rutapraka9ika).  Mysore  6. 
one  of  the  six  gurus  of  Shadguru9ishya.  W.  p.  12. 
father  of  Ramadeva,  father  of  Mahabala,  father 
of  Narayana  (Gobhilagnhyasutrabhashya).  Oxf.  365*‘. 

+  ‘*1141  See  Vedavyasa: 

Itihasa.  B.  2,  128.  A  strange  title. 
Krichracandrayanalakshana. 

Gane9apancaratna. 

Goladhyaya.  See  Vyasasiddhanta. 

Tattvabodha  and  0:. 

Tirthaparibhasha. 


Dattakadarpana. 

Pratimalakshana. 

Balakrishn^htaka. 

Bphatsamhita. 

Brahmasutra,  a  substitute  for  the  name  Badarayana. 
Mahabharata  and  all  Puranas. 

Yogasutrabhashya. 

Vakratundastotra. 

Vakratundashtaka. 

Vi9vanathashtaka. 

(^ivatattvaviveka. 

Ashtamahamantrapaddhati  q.  v. 

^If 

(,;rirangarajastava. 

Sarvarthasiddhi,  vedanta. 
son  of  Janardana: 

Tantrasaratika. 

puzzles  for  the  distraction  of  Rama  in  his  so¬ 
litude  on  the  Malyavat  and  the  delectation  of  simple 
minds.  L.  1104. 

Qabdakalpadruina.  Compare  the  Kalpadru  by 
Ke9ava. 

Vaidya9astrasarasamgraha. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  5573. 

^TRrf^C?): 

Qankaravijaya.  Burnell  162b. 

a  part  of  the  Kurmapurana.  Oxf.  8».  Oppert 
7008.  II,  6457.  In  the  printed  edition  of  the  Bibl. 
Ind.  chapters  12 — 45  of  the  Uttarabhaga. 

from  the  Sanatkumarasamhita  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Ben.  50. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3493.  6673.  Compare 
Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya. 

—  by  Annaiyapandita.  Rice  178. 

or  or  or  pupil 

of  Lakshminarayanatlrtha  and  disciple  of  Brahmanya- 
tlrtha,  guru  of  Vede9a  Bhikshu.  He  was  the  founder 
of  the  Vyasarayamatha,  and  died  in  1339: 
Anujayatirthavijaya. 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Kathalakshanavivarana. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Kathakopanishadbhashya,  Ke- 
nopanishadbhashya,  Chandogyopanishadbhashya, 
Taittiriyopanishadbhashya,  Brihadaranyakabha- 
shya,  Mandukyopanishadbhashya,  Mundakopa- 
nishadbhashya. 


78* 


620 


Tavkatandava. 

Tatparyacandrika  on  the  Tattvapraka9ika  by  Jaya- 
tii'tha  to  the  Brahmasutrabhashya  of  Ananda- 
tirtha. 

Nyayamrita  and  its  0:  Kantakoddhara. 
Bhavaprakacjika  on  Jayatirtha’s  Prapancamithya- 
tvanumanakhandanavivarana. 

Bhedojjivana. 

Mandaramanjarl  (q.  v.),  a  0:  on  several  commentaries 
by  Jayatirtha. 

vedanta,  by  Vidyaranya.  Rice  178. 
a  surname  of  Kshemendra.  Three  stanzas 
attributed  to  a  Vyasadasa  in  Sbhv. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  9104.  0:  II,  9105. 

Dayabhaganirnayaviveka. 

Brihacchabdaratnatika. 

son  of  Govinda,  father  of  Kuka,  grand¬ 
father  of  Madhava  (^ukla  (Kundakalpadruma  1656). 

Vaishnavotsava  kavya. 

from  the  (^ivapurana.  Oudh  V,  4. 

W.  p.  360. 

Radh  29.  37. 

W.  p.  359.  Burnell  145b.  Oppert  5662. 
(?)  sainkbya,  by  Vyasa.  B.  4,  8. 

See  Vyasatirtha. 

(^i^ubitaishini  Kumarasambhavatika. 
father  of  Hanumad  Acarya  (Vakyarthadipika). 
Hall  p.  38. 

Qabdacintamani  lex. 

moral  sentences.  Cop.  11. 
vaidic  phonetics.  Radh  2.  43.  Taylor  1,  281. 
Oppert  1042.  1588.  2455.  4351.  4966.  7151.  7234. 
7576.  II,  779.  1179.  1381.  4965.  7451.  7979.  8691. 
9106.  9517.  9886.  Biihler  553.  Quoted  in  Siddba- 
nta^ikshavyakbyana  Brl.  9. 

0:  Mysore  2.  Oppert  1043.  II,  780.  1382. 

0:  Vyasa9ikshamahapadayoginI.  Oppert  II,  7980. 
0:  Vedataijasa  by  Stiryanarayana.  Lahore  2. 
Taylor  1,281.  Oppert  8264.  II,  9100.  Biihler  553. 
paur.  Oxf  228b. 
of  Stambhatlrtha ; 

Sadyobodhiniprakriya,  grammar. 


jy.  (the  colophon  says :  Qrivyasadevakritau 
Dharraa9astre  Vyasasmritau  Vedangamadhye  Jyo- 
tih9astre  etc.).  L.  1567.  B.  4,  196.  NP.  V,  88. 
202.  Peters.  2,  105. 

Goladhyaya,  being  the  third  part.  B.  4,  124., 
W.  1738.  SB.  258. 

See  Brahmastitra. 

Os 

by  Gunanidhi.  Quoted  W.  1724. 

Mack.  23.  10.  69.  2489  (fourth  adhy.).  3246 
—49  (fourth  adhy.).  Khn.  82.  K.  194.  B.  3,  124. 
Ben.  133.  137.  Bik.  502.  503.  Haug  38.  NW.  148. 
Oudh  IX,  12.  Burnell  127*.  Bh.  19.  Bhk.  20. 
Poona  647.  H.  193.  Taylor  1,  185.  Oppert  328. 
5663.  8265.  Rice  216.  Peters.  1,  120.  3,  389. 
Biihler  547,  557.  Mentioned  in  Padmapurana  Oxf. 
14a,  by  Yajnavalkya,  by  Paithlnasi  Oxf.  266a,  quoted 
by  Halayudha ,  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a ,  and  many 
other  vrriters. 

0;  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  166. 

Gadyavyasa.  Quoted  by  Halayudha  in  Brahmana- 
sarvasva,  in  Madanaparijata. 

Brihadvyasa.  L.  2752.  Radh  19.  Quoted  by 

Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a ,  in  Prayogamuktavall 
W.  p.  313,  etc. 

Vriddhavyasa.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
Laghuvyasa.  10.  3245.  B.  3,  118.  Radh  19. 

Biihler  547.  Quoted  in  Samskaramayukha. 
Qlokavyasa.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata. 

later  Vedavyasatirtha,  died  in  1560.  Bhr. 

p.  204. 

jy.  Pheh  9. 

fs( H  vedanta,  by  Vyasadri.  Oppert  II,  7774. 

guru  of  Vi9ve9vara  (Subodhini).  Oxf.  263*. 
a  name  of  Amalananda  (Vedantakalpataru).  Hall 

p.  87. 

praise  of  Qiva  by  Vyasa,  from  the  Ka9ikhanda 
95,  56  (eko  Rudro  na  dvitiyo).  Oxf.  72«. 

some  work  by  Vyasa.  Quoted  by  Vararuci  in 
Lingavi9eshavidhi  Oxf.  167*. 
vaid.  Oudh  XIX,  22. 

See  Prakritaprakriyavritti. 
Abhidhanacintamanitika  by  Devasagara- 

gani. 

ny.  Paris  (B  38  a). 

ny.  Katm.  5.  Pheh  15.  Radh  15  (laghu, 
brihat,  and  0:).  NW.  352.  Burnell  120b.  H.  273. 

—  by  Gadadhara  q.  v.  0:  by  Krishnambhatta  q.  v. 

—  by  Cudamani  Bhattacarya  i.  e.  Raghunatha.  Hall  p.  55. 


621 


Radh  15. 

K.  160.  Oppert  5461.  5664.  5836 
II,  3829.  Rice  118. 

—  by  Ramarudra.  Oppert  8267. 

—  by  Vi^vanatha.  NW.  332. 

by  Patt^bhirama.  Rice  118. 
^rqfrTTr^^T^^  Radh  42. 

Radh  3. 

by  Gadadhara  (p  v. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  2710. 

«;r.  L.  1592. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

^«Tf^^^TfTnfr»T  Sv.  10.  1671.  2394.  L.  3213. 

a  0:  on  the  Prayastapadabhashya,  by  Vyoma- 
(jivacarya.  Mentioned  in  the  Nyayakandallpafijika 
Peters.  3,  273.  The  author  is  quoted  by  Caritra- 
sihlia  Hall  p.  166. 

^TKW^  dh.  Radh  18. 

kavya.  Radh  22. 

See  Gokulanatha. 

Marlcika  Brahmasutravpitti. 

Lalitatribhanga,  vedanta. 

dh.  Radh  18.  37. 

a  poetical  description  of  Vrindavana,  its 
deities  etc.  by  Narayana  Bhatta,  son  of  Bhaskara. 
L.  610. 

Mentioned  in  Kavicandrodaya. 

Gunaratnakara  ined. 

WWW 

Os 

Tattvavivekasara,  vedanta. 

Bhagavatapuranatlka. 

WW[W1!T 

Vedantaratnam  ala. 

Os 

Hathapradipikatika. 

wttw  ^ 

Annapurnakalpalata. 

Candivilasa. 

Chinnamastarahasya. 

Jaiminisutratippana  jy. 

Triijatitika. 

Danamanjari. 

Nitivilasa. 

Rasasudhanidhi  med. 


(^yamadlpadana. 

Suryarahasya. 

Unadivritti. 

W5ITTW 

Karikavalitrika  vai^. 

WWTTW  end  of  last  century: 

Nyayasara. 

Rasikaranjana  Rasamafijaritika. 

wttw 

^ankaradigvijayasara. 

WWTTW 

Sarnvatsarotsavakalpalata. 

son  of  Kaniaraja,  father  of  Jivaraja  Dl- 
kshita  (Tarkakarika) : 

Aryatri9atlmuktaka  or  Rasikaranjana. 
Vallabhakhyanatlka. 

(jlringaraijataka. 

Shad  rituvarn  ana. 

patron  of  Bhaskaranrisinha  (Kainasutratika  1788). 
Oxf.  215a. 

Sevavicara. 

bhakti.  Radh  30. 

W^fWWrT^WTW  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  L.  2225. 

WfWfTT  a  poem  in  praise  of  Krishna  in  Vi'indavana, 
by  Qridharasvamin.  Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  519. 
kavya,  by  Sadananda.  Bik.  240. 

W^WT  a  poem  by  Kavicandra.  Sucipattra  13. 

^5in?TTWrr  a  poem  by  Sarvananda.  Sucipattra  13. 

dh.  Ben.  142. 

from  the  Vayupurana.  Ben.  143. 
WTirf^t^i^T  med.  Oppert  3025.  6229. 

from  the  Jnanabhaskara.  Ben.  133. 
WTT  dh.  (an  accurate  title  is  wanting  in  the  MS.),  composed 
in  1633  under  the  reign  of  Kalyanamalla  of  Iladurga. 
W.  p.  333. 

WrTWTRWrrWiT  the  first  part  of  the  Dharmatattva  by  Ka- 
malakara.  K.  194.  B.  3,  124.  Bik.  499. 

WWWi^  tantr.  Paris  (D  295).  Oppert  4553. 

dh.  See  Jayasinhakalpadruma. 

WrTWiTWlfwl$^  by  Adityabhatta.  Mack.  29. 

—  by  Bharatltirtha.  Mack.  29. 

by  gulapani.  L.  918.  NW.  150.  Suci¬ 
pattra  35. 


622 


tantr.  Oppert  7408. 
dh.  Khn.  82. 

—  by  Qankara  Bbatta.  K.  194.  B.  3,  124.  Peters. 
3,  389. 

the  first  part  of  the  Caturvargacintamani. 
Oppert  II,  7776.  8369.  10184. 
siddT=l  the  16th  part  of  the  Sinrititattva  by  Raghu- 
nandana.  Oxf.  290h.  Paris  (D  39).  Sucipattra  35. 

by  Audambararshi.  10.  556.  See  Ragavihinsa- 
navratanirnaya. 

by  Navaraja,  son  of  Devasihha.  L.  1995.  K. 
196.  Peters.  2,  188.  He  follows  the  Samayapra- 
dlpa  of  his  own  brother. 
sfdM«sl«R  (?)  by  Vyasa.  Rice  96. 

See  Vrataraja. 
by  Anantadeva.  SB.  127. 

See  Sadharanavratapratishthaprayoga. 
Ben.  6.  10  (3). 
by  Qankara  Bbatta.  K.  196. 

Tub.  19. 

Oppert  II,  4966. 

WTTTT^f  or  sidM^ by  Vi^vanatha,  composed  at  Benares 
in  1736.  10.  2061.  2062.  2196.  2197.  2199.  2200. 
Oxf.  283b.  Khn.  82.  K.  196.  B.  3,  124.  Bhk.  24. 
Rice  216.  BP.  53.  300.  354.  As  Vi9vanatha  bears 
the  names  of  Daivajna^arman  and  Satngame9vara,  we 
find  of  course  a  Vrataraja  attributed  to  these. 
Vrataraje  Kokilavratavidhi.  Bhk.  25. 
by  Konda  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  4967.  6962. 
tantr.  Oppert  7409. 
dh.  Burnell  138a. 

Wirfdf^  tantr.  Oppert  3026. 

dh.  by  Krishnacandra.  B.  3,  124. 

WfTirTf%^'RTf^>irr  b.  3,  126. 

composed  by  order  of  Harisinha,  king  of  Ka- 
rnata.  Bik.  500. 

Oppert  2209. 

Rice  218. 

by  Dalapatiraja.  10.401.  NW.  74.  Sucipattra  35. 

—  by  (^ridatta.  Paris  (D  35). 

by  Ratnapani.  L.  2029. 

Katm.  3.  Pheh  2  (and  Laghuvratarka).  Radh  18. 

—  by  Kamalakara  (?).  B.  3,  126. 

—  by  (Qankara,  son  of  Nllakantha.  IQ.  1889.  W.  p.  335. 
L.  3240.  Khn.  82.  K.  196.  Kh.  74.  B.  3,  126. 
Ben.  136.  Bik.  499.  NW.  102.  120.  NP.  I,  62. 


II,  144.  Ill,  22.  Burnell  138b.  p.  23.  Bhk.  24. 
Poona  92.  169.  Oppert  II,  4968.  7777.  8094.  Suci¬ 
pattra  35. 

stfliq'sH  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Mack.  53. 
tantr.  Mack.  136. 
by  Dinakara  Bhatta.  B.  3,  126. 

Burnell  144a 

B.  3,  126.  Pheh  2. 

—  by  Ramakrishna,  based  on  Hemadri.  L.  2309. 

—  by  Qankara,  son  of  Ballala.  L.  1824.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 
Bhk.  25.  Oppert  7410.  II,  8370. 

0:  Vratodyapanakaumudlpraka9a  by  Daya^ankara. 
NW.  82. 

snfr?rn?^fv  l.  729. 

by  Nirbhayarama  Bhatta.  K.  196. 

91-.  Burnell  25b. 
jy.  Pheh  7. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

used  for  Qakatayana  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi. 
a  fable.  Oxf.  157b. 
poet.  Skm. 

by  Krishnarajasarvabhauma.  Mysore  7.  8. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  90.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  90.  Sbhv. 
or  on  the  proper  spelling  of  words  be¬ 

ginning  with  9  sh  s.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta  and 
Sundaragani.  See  Sakarabheda. 

augury,  by  Gane9a.  L.  328.  1114. 

Oppert  6231. 

See  Sai’oddhara9akunaparlksha. 
by  Lavanya9arman.  B.  4,  196. 

or  by  Vardhamana  Suri.  Bik.  330. 

Oppert  II,  3275.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126*. 

—  from  Narapatijayacarya.  Bik.  321. 

by  Manikya  Suri.  Oxf.  399b.  B.  4,  198. 

"Bik.  331. 

Itijd  or  or  by  Vasantaraja.  10. 

"l849.  2186."  W.  p.  267.  268.  L.  535.  K.  242. 
Kh.  VI.  B.  4,  192.  Ben.  26.  Bik.  347  (and  0:). 
Katm.  11.  Radh  34  (and  0:).  35  (and  0:).  Oudh 
X,  10.  NP.  V,  2  (and  0:).  IX,  50.  P.  15.  Poona 
314.  H.  329.  Peters.  1,  119.  Quoted  by  Malli¬ 
natha  Oxf.  113b,  in  Qakuna  Oxf.  399b,  by  Raghu- 
natha,  in  Martandavallabha  and  Muhurtacintamanitika. 
0:  by  Bhanucandra.  L.  1939.  Oudh  XVII,  34 
(by  Bhavacandra).  XIX,  68  (Bhavacandra).  SB.  2  8 1 . 


623 


Bik.  331.  Burnell  80*.  Gu.  6.  SB.  267. 

—  by  Gangabhaskara.  B.  4,  198. 

a  legend.  Oxf.  157l>. 

irfw  ^  father  of  Mitra:  (,)aktisvamin :  Kalyanasvainin : 
Kanta:  Jayanta:  Abhinanda  (Kadambarlkathasara). 
poet.  ^p.  p.  90. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 
L.  2201.  Quoted  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  108l», 
in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

son  of  Devadatta,  brother  of  Rucidatta  (Tattva- 
cintanianipraka9a)  and  Matidatta.  10.  534. 

Mayabljakalpa. 

irfWVT  a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101b 

It!  tantr.  H.  363.  Oppert  II,  8957  (printed 
Qaktiniryasa). 

tantr.  Bik.  606. 

i.  e.  Paracjara.  Quoted  by  Varahamihira  in  Bri- 
hatsainhita  and  Brihajjataka. 

ny.  by  Matburanatha.  B.  4,  30. 
tantr.  Quoted  by  Sundai'adeva  Hall  p.  17. 

Cudamani  an.  Oppert  2605. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109*. 

tantra.  Oppert  II,  3431.  Mentioned  in  Ru- 
drayannala  Oxf.  88*,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf.  102*,  in 
Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104*. 

tantra.  Oxf.  101.  L.  242. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell 

190b. 

Rasakaumudi  med. 

or  ny.  Paris  (B  38b).  Katin.  5. 

Pheh  13.  Radh  15.  Oudb  V,  20.  NP.  X,  26. 

—  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

by  Ramanandatirtba.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
Oppert  II,  3831. 

—  by  Krishnambhatta.  Hall  p.  56.  L.  1986.  K.  160. 
B.  4,  30.  Oudb  XV,  102  (Qaktivadarthadipika). 
Called  Krishnamitra  Oudb  1877,  36.  X,  16. 

—  by  a  pupil  of  Jayarama  Tarkalainkara.  Hall  p.  56. 

—  by  Balabhadra.  Oudb  X,  14. 

—  by  Madhava.  NW.  342. 

by  Matburanatha.  Paris  (B  116). 

Oppert  II,  263. 


Oppert  II,  264. 

Radh  42. 

in  4  khanda.  10.  1717.  L.  405.  Bik. 
606.  Katm.  12.  Pheh  1.  NW.  226.  Oudh  XI,  32. 
NP.  II,  148.  V,  22.  Bhk.  38  (first  khanda).  Oppert 
7498.  II,  3432.  6459.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 

0:  by  Premanidhi.  NP.  Ill,  36. 

0:  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  218.  236.  NP.  Ill,  44. 

Qaktisanigamatantre  De^avibhagaprastava.  Oxf. 

102b. 

irf^W^nnWfT  tantr.  K.  50. 

father  of  Madanasinha  (Madanaratnapradipa). 
10.  416. 

vedanta.  Burnell  97*. 

Taylor  1,  55. 

son  of  Mitra,  was  minister  of  Muktaplda 
of  the  Karkotavah^a.  See  Qakti. 

poet.  ,  Sbhv. 

from  the  Adipurana.  Burnell  201*. 

mim.  Oppert  3927. 

?1'^'  1  son  of  Kalidasa,  brother  of  Hridayabharana  (Glta- 
govindatilakottama)  and  Devadasa.  W.  p.  168. 

father  of  Lakshmana,  grandfather  of  Lalla- 
dikshita  (Mricchakatikatika  1822).  Oxf.  134b 

father  of  Damodara,  grandfather  of  Siddhe9vara 
(Samskaramayukha).  W.  p.  313. 

of  Ka^i,  father  of  Nilakantha  (Kundoddyota). 

of  the  Organti  family ,  father  of  Lakshmana 
Somayajin  (Sitaramavihara).  L.  78. 
father  of  Qatananda  (Bhasvatikarana  1 1 00).  Cambr.  48. 

II T  poet.  Qp.  p.  90  (mentions  Bhoja).  Skm.  Padya- 
vali.  A  Qankara  is  mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha 
Oxf.  150b,  by  Vararuci  Oxf.  167*.  These  are  no 
doubt  different  persons.  See  Skandaskara^ankara. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  on  Bri¬ 
hajjataka  Oxf.  329®. 

Adhyatmaramayanatika. 

Aradhanaratnamala. 

who  seems  to  have  written  a  0:  on  Katya3'ana- 
^rautasutra ,  is  quoted  by  Devabhadra  in  Prayoga- 
sara  L.  756. 

Krishnakarnamritatika. 

Gayatripura9carana. 


624 


Goraksha^atakatika. 

Yogasutratika. 

Cintyasamgi'ahavada  mim. 

•T  agannathastotra. 

Jagannathasbtaka. 

Tithinirnayavyakhya. 

Tripurasuiidanuianasapuja. 
astronomer : 

Dri^asplnitamala. 

Pancapaksln. 

Devimahatmyatika. 

Pancasara,  vedanta. 

Paribhasberidu<;ekharatlka. 

(^’abdendu^ekbax'atlka. 

Bbavadbyaya  jy. 

Matoddbara  db. 

pupil  of  Ramarya  and  Govindopadbyaj'a : 
Mlmansanayaviveka9ankadlpika. 

Mimansartbapradipa. 

Ramarya  kavya. 

(?): 

Vi^ve^v.aramabatmya. 

Qankaravijayavilasa. 

(^aradatilaka  bbana. 

Sadacaravivai'aua. 

IT-fT 

Samnyasapaddliati. 

IT'^T  pupil  of  Jagannatba : 

Siddbavidyadipika. 
son  of  Ananta  Bbatta: 

Vaidyavinoda,  written  by  order  of  king  Rama- 
sinba,  son  of  Jayasinba. 
t^ankarakbya  med. 


of  Bengal,  son  of  Kamalakara,  grandson 
of  Lambodara: 

Tararabasyavrittika. 

(,!ivamanasapuja. 

Qivarcanai’atna. 

Sbatcakrabbedatippam. 

HWT  ^  son  of  Vaidya  Trimalla  Bbatta: 

Rasapradipa. 

son  of  Narada: 

Manava^ulbasutrabbasbya. 

son  of  Bbatta  Narayana,  gi’andson  of  Ra- 
me^vai'a,  father  of  Raiigabbatta,  Nllakantba,  Damo- 
dara  and  Nrisinba,  grandfather  of  ^ankara  Bbatta, 
paternal  uncle  of  Divakara: 

Dharmadvaitanirnaya.  Quoted  by  bis  grandson 
Qaiikai'a  in  Kai'mavipaka  Oxf.  281®. 
Nirnayaeandrika. 

Mlmansabalapraka9a. 

Vidbirasayanadusbana. 

Vratamayukba. 

Q'astradlpikapraka9a. 

Sarvadharmapraka9a. 

son  of  Nllakantba,  grandson  of  Qankara 

Bbatta : 

Karmavipaka. 

Kundarka. 

Kundoddyot  adar9ana. 

Vratarka. 

Sainskarama)mkba. 
son  of  Punyakara: 

Harsbacaritasamketa. 
son  of  Ballala: 

Tirthakaumudi. 

Pratisbthakaumudl. 

Vratakaumudi. 

Vratodyapanakaumudl. 

son  of  Diksbita  Balakrisbna,  grandson  of  Dikshita 
Dbundhiraja,  wrote  in  the  latter  half  of  last  century : 
Galigavataracampu. 

Pradyumnavijaya  nataka. 

Qankaracetovilasa.  > 

sou  of  Bbavanatha.  See  Qankarami9ra. 
son  of  Vasudeva,  son  of  Rudra,  son  of  Jayadhara, 
pupil  of  Govinda: 

Rasacandrika  Abbijnana9akuntalatlka. 

or  son  of  Sudhakara,  grandson  of 

Qucikara : 

Granthavidbanadharmakusuma. 

Smritisudhakara. 


625 


T  son  (?)  of  Harihara,  pupil  of  Harsharatna : 
Karanakutuhalodaliarana,  composed  in  1619. 
Karanavaishnava  or  Vaislinavakarana. 
Jyotishakerallya. 

0:  on  Ke^ava’s  and  (jJripati’s  Paddhati.  Mentioned 
Bill-,  p.  214. 

father  of  Rafnakantha  (Stutikusu- 

nmnjalitlka). 

Q'ivaprasadasundarastava. 

Quoted  in  the  Akshapadadartjana  of  the 
Sarvadar^anasani^raha  Oxf.  247*>. 

See  Qankarami^ra. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

^  ^  4,<ndl  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  (,'ulapani  Oxf.  283**,  in 
Kalamadhavlya.  See  Qivagita. 

—  by  Qarikara(?).  Oppert  7411. 

a  poetical  life  of  the  Zemindar  Ce- 
tasihha,  by  Qankara.  Oxf.  121lJ. 

See  Sainkshepa^ankarajaya. 
son  of  Harijit,  brother  of  Qyamajit,  Gokulajit 
(Satnkshepatithinirnayasara  1632),  and  Gopinatba.  W. 
p.  332. 

V  edantasaratippana. 

Pavamanasomayajna. 

Rudravidhana. 

of  Daryabad,  was  still  alive  in  1876: 
Vrittapratyaya  and  its  0:  Sammitavarna. 

H  athasamketacandrika. 

by  Madbava.  See  Samksbepa^ankarajaya. 
by  Vrajaraja.  Radii  7.  NW.  498. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

I  I^TrW  (near  Kandapur  below  the  Ghats). 

Mack.  88. 

KRUJl  ^  t1  Mysore  8. 
ny.  by  Qankarami9ra  q.  v. 

vedanta,  by  Ragbunatba.  B.  4,  98. 
Oppert  3226.  II,  5575.  8374. 

B.  2,  134. 

on  some  prayoga,  by  Qankarabhatta.  NP.  VIII,  2. 
pupil  of  Nrisinbabharatitirtba : 
Asaiigatmaprakarana  and  0:. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4970. 

^T^T^T^TT'^rtT^  kavya,  by  Nilakantba.  B.  2,  134. 

0:  Miranamnika  by  Mukunda.  B.  2,  134. 
poet.  Padyamritataraiiginl. 

Rasamanjari  Gitagovindatika. 

son  of  Bhavanatha,  nephew  of  Jivanatha.  In 
the  Vaipesbikasutropaskara  he  quotes  his  own  Kana- 
daraha.sya,  Mayukba,  Vadivinoda,  besides  bis  uncle 
Jlvanathami^ra,  Vallabhacarya,  Vacaspatimicjra ,  Qrl- 
dharacarya : 

Atmatattvavivekakalpalata. 

Kanadarabasya. 

Kbandanakhandakbadyatika. 

Chandogahnikoddhara. 

Nyayalllavatikantbabbarana. 

Prayagcittapradipa. 

Bbedaprakaija. 

V  ai^eshikasutropaskara. 

Qraddbapaddhati. 

Krodapattra  ny.  Ben.  184.  Qankarakroda  Hall 
p.  50.  Oppert  7687. 

Gadadharltika.  NW.  342. 

Jagadl^ltika  NW.  340.  NP.  I,  126. 

Anuraititika.  NP.  Ill,  76. 
Avachedakatvaniruktitika.  NP.  Ill,  82. 
Asiddhapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  II,  24. 
Asiddhasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  52. 
Udaharanalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  40. 
Upadhidushakatabijatika.  NP.  II,  40. 
Upadhipurvapakshatika.  NP.  Ill,  16. 
Upadhisiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  38. 
Kutaghatitalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  22. 
Kutaghatitalakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  114. 
Kevalanvayigranthatika.  NP.  II,  40. 
Tarkagranthatika.  NP.  II,  16. 
Tritlyamiyralakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  14. 
Dvitlyami^ralakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
Paksbatatika.  Oppert  II,  10241. 
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  54. 
Pancalakshanikroda.  Hall  p  35.  Oppert  II,  10244. 
Pancalakshanitika.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
Paramar9apurvapakshagrantbatlka.  NP.  Ill,  16. 
Paramar9asiddhantagranthatlka.  NP.  III.  6. 
Pucbalakshanatika.  NP.  HI,  112. 
Pratijnalaksbanatika.  NP.  II,  42. 
Prathaniacakravartilakshanatika.  NP.  HI,  86. 
Prathamami9ralakshanatika.  NP.  Ill,  76. 

79 


626 


Badhapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  II,  46. 
Badhasiddhantagranthatika.  NP.  II,  54. 
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  Ill,  72. 
Vi^eskaniruktitlka.  NP.  Ill,  80. 
Satpratipakshakroda.  Oppert  II,  10271. 
Satpratipakshasiddhantagranthatika  NP.  II,  34. 
Savyabhiearapurvapakshagranthatika.  NP.  II,  28. 
Samanyaniruktikroda.  Oppert  II,  3832.  3885. 
Samanyaniruktitika.  NP.  II,  44.  Oppert  II,  8980. 
Samanyaniniktipattra.  Oppert  II,  8789. 
Samanyalakshanatika.  NP.  II,  16. 
Hetulakshanatika.  NP.  II,  38. 

QaSkarapattra  ny.  Oppert  210.  376.  484.  II,  8958. 
Rice  120. 

(^ankarabhattlya  ny.  Oppert  1327.  322  7.  4358 
5401.  II,  666.  3832.  4246.  10261.  Rice  120. 
Qankarl  ny.  Oppert  7787.  II,  2103. 

chief  of  Pitlad,  patron  of  Kshemendra,  son 
of  Bhudbara  (Lipiviveka).  BA.  12. 

II poet.  Skm. 

51 a  fabulous  life  of  Qankaracarya,  in  a  dialogue 
between  Cidvilasaand  Vijnanakanda.  Mack.  98. 10.1960. 

—  not  less  fanciful,  attributed  to  Anandatirtba.  Mack. 

99.  Cop.  10.  Oxf.  247b.  Hall  p.  167.  B.  2,  134. 
Burnell  96b.  Oppert  3865.  3866.  4253.  7010.  II, 
5576.  6460.  8371.  0:  Oppert  I,  3867. 

a  poem  describing  the  adventures  of  (^iva, 
by  Vyasagiri.  Burnell  162b.  Rice  242  (Vyasa  Kavi). 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  492.  6810. 

—  by  Qankara  De9ikendra.  Sucipattra  80. 

See  Bilvaranyamabatmya. 
by  Vidyaranya.  Burnell  202b.  Mysore  8. 
Oppert  II,  2528.  7779. 

by  Jagannatha.  Poona  236.  Sucipattra  94. 
51  vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert  2157. 

of  the  Skandapurana  q.  v. 
from  the  (^ivarahasya  of  the  Skandapurana. 
Mack.  52. 

Nadlpraka^a  med. 

from  the  Sauptikaparvan  of  the  Mahabharata 
(ch.  7).  Burnell  202a. 

5i'^‘  Poona  591. 

—  by  Balakrishna.  Bhr.  p.  218. 

med.  by  Rama.  B.  4,  244. 

—  by  Qankara.  B.  4,  244. 

son  of  Qivaguru,  pupil  of  Govindacarya,  who 


was  a  pupil  of  Gaudapada.  He  was  guru  of  Pada- 
padma  Hall  p.  88 ,  of  Saccidanda  Sarasvatl  Hall 
p.  104,  of  Surecjvaracarya  or  Vi9varupacarya  Hall 
p.  110.  Of  the  treatises  attributed  to  him  hardly 
the  third  part  is  his  own.  The  following  enumeration 
contains  prohahly  some  repetitions,  and,  considering 
that  eveiy  paltry  stotra  is  assigned  to  him ,  many 
more  omissions : 

Acyutashtaka. 

Aj  apagay  atripura9  caranapad  dhati . 

Ajnanabodhini,  a  0:  on  the  Atmabodha. 

Atharvavedantargatopanishadbhashya. 

Advaitapancapadi. 

Adhyatmapraka9a. 

Adhyatmabodha. 

Adhyatmavidyopade9a.  See  Ajnanabodhini. 
Adhyasahhashya. 

Anubhavapancaratna. 

Anusmriti. 

Annapurnanavaratnamalika. 

Aparadhakshamastotra. 

Aparadhasundarastotra. 

Aparadhastotra. 

Aparokshanubhava. 

Aparokshanu9ruti. 

Amaru9atakatlka. 

Ambashtaka. 

Ardhanari9varashtaka. 

Avadhutashatka. 

Ashtangayoga. 

Agama9astravivarana.  See  Gaudapadlyabhashya. 
Anjaneyastotra. 

Atmajnanopade9aprakarana. 

Atmanii'upana.  See  Svatmanirupana. 
Atmapancaka. 

Atmabodha  and  its  0:  Ajnanahodhinl. 
Atmashatka. 

Atmanatmaviveka. 

Atmopade9avidhi. 

Anandalaharl  or  Saundaryalaharl. 
Anandalaharistotra. 

Arya. 

Aryasaptati. 

l9avasyopanishadbhashya. 

U  ttaragitavy  akhy  a. 

Upade9apancaka. 

Upade9asahasn. 

Eka9rutyupade9a. 

Aitareyopanishadbhashya. 

Kanakadharastotra. 


627 


Kavikarapattl. 

Katbakopanishadbhashya. 

Kadikramastuti. 

Kamaksbistotra. 

Karanaprakarana. 

K  alabbairavasb  taka. 

Kalikastotra. 

Ka^Ipabcaka. 

Kpisbnadivyastotra. 

Kpsbnavijaya. 

Kfisbnastotra. 

Kvisbnasbtaka. 

K  enopanisbadbbasbya. 
Kaivalyopanishadbbasbya. 

Kauplnapancaka. 

Kausbitakopanisbadbbasbya. 

Ksbatuasbatka. 

Gang^btaka. 

GancQabhujangastotra. 

Ga^e^ashtaka. 

Gandakibbujangastotra. 

Gadyabandba. 

Gayatribbasbya. 

Girijada^aka. 

Gurutn  pratah  smarami. 

Gurustotra. 

Gurvasbtaka. 

Gopalatapaniyopanishadbbasbya. 

Govindadamodarastotra. 

Govindabbajanastotra. 

Govindasbtaka  and  bhasbya. 
Gaudapadiyabbasbya  or  Agama(;astravivarana. 
Gaurida9aka. 

Cakrapanistotra. 

Caturda^amataviveka. 

Caturvidbasam^ayodbheda. 

Cai'patapanjarika. 

Cidanandastavaraja. 

Cidanandasbtaka. 

Cintanoanistotra. 

Cbandogyopanisbadbbasbya. 

Jagannatbastotra. 

J  agannatbirsbtaka. 

Jnanagita. 

J  nanatam  odipika. 

Jnananauka.  See  Vijnananauka. 

Jnanapradipa. 

Jnanasamnyasa. 

Jnanopade9a. 

Tattvasamgraba. 


Tattvasara. 

Tantrasara. 

Tarapajjbatika. 

Tararabasya. 

Taittirlyopanisbadbbasbya. 

Triputiprakarana,  called  also  Tripuryupanisbad. 
Tripurasundarlstotra. 

Trivenistotra. 

Tri9atlnamarthapraka9ika. 

Dakshinamurtikalpa. 

Daksbinamurtimantrarnava. 

Daksbinanaurtistotra. 

Dakshinamurtyashtaka  and  0:. 
Dattabbujangastotra. 

Dattamahimakbyastotra. 

Da9aratnabhidbana. 

Da9a9loki.  See  Cidanandastavaraja. 
Da9avataramurtistotra. 

Drigdri9yaprakarana. 

Devipancaratna.  See  Pancaratna. 

Devibbujanga. 

Devimanasapujavidbi. 

Devistuti. 

Devyaparadbaksbamapanastotra.  See  Aparadba- 
stotra. 

Dvada9apanjarikastotra. 

Dvada9amanjari. 

Dvada9amabavakyavivarana.  See  Mabavakyani. 

Dvada9aniahavakyasiddbantanirupana. 

Dvada9alingastotra. 

Dhanyastotra. 

Narmadashtaka. 

Navaratnamalika. 

Narayanastotra. 

Narayanopanisbadbbashya. 

Nijanandanubhutiprakarana. 

Niranjanashtaka. 

Nirvanada9aka. 

Nirvanashatka. 

Nrisinhatapanlyopanishadbbasbya. 

Nrisinbapancaratnamala. 

Pancacamarastotra. 

PancaprakaranI  and  0:. 

Pancaratna. 

Pancavaktrastotra. 

Panclkaranaprakriya  and  0:.  See  Mabavakyapancl- 
karana. 

Pancikaranamab  avaky  ar  tb  a. 

Padakarikaratnamala  (?). 

Padmapushpanjalistotra. 


79* 


628 


Paramahansopanishaddhridaya. 

Parapuja. 

Pandurangashtaka. 

Pashandamukhacapetika.  B.  4,  68. 
Purvatapaniyopanishadbhashya. 

Prapancasara. 

Prabodhasudhakara. 

Pra^nottaramalika  and  Pra(jnottararatnamala 
Pra^nopanisb  adbbasby  a. 

Balakrisbnasbtaka. 

Balabodbasamgraba. 

Balabodbini. 

Balapancaratna. 

Bribadai’anyakopanishadbbasbya. 

Brabmagltatika. 

Brabmajnana. 

Brabmanamavali. 

Brabmabbavastotra. 

Brabmasutrabbasbya  or  (^arlrakamlmansabhasbya. 
Brabmanandastava. 

Bbagavadgitabbasbya. 

Bbagavaninanasapuja. 

Bbattikavyatika. 

Bbavanibbujanga. 

Bbavanyasbtaka. 

Bbujangaprayata. 

Bbriguvallyupanisbadbhasbya. 

Bbairavasbtaka. 

Bbr  am  aram  basbtaka. 

Manikarnikastotra. 

Maniratnamala. 

Manisbapancaka. 

Maskarlya. 

Mabakaranaprakai'ana.  See  Karanaprakarana. 
Mabapurusbastotra. 

Mabavakyapanclkarana. 

Mabavakyavivarana. 

Mabavakyaviveka  (?). 

Mabavakyasiddhanta. 

Mabavakyartba. 

Mabavedantasbatka. 

Mandukyopanisbadbbasbya. 

Manasaptijavidbi. 

Minaksbistotra. 

Mukundacaturda^a. 

Mundakopanisbadbhasbya. 

Maitrayaniyopanisbadbbasbyal 

Mobamudgara. 

Yatisvadbarmabbiksbavidbi. 

Yamunasbtaka. 


Yogataravali. 

Ragadvesbaprakarana. 

Ragbavasbtaka. 

Ramabbujanga. 

Ramasaptaratna. 

Ramasbtaka. 

Laksbmlnrisinbastotra. 

Lagbuvakyavritti  and  0:. 

Lalitatriijatibbasbya. 

Lalitasabasranamabbasbya. 

Vajrasueyupanisbad  and  0:. 

Varadagane9astotra. 

Vakyavritti. 

Vakyasudba. 

Vijnananauka.  See  Jnananauka. 

Vivekacudamani  or  Vedantavivekacudamani. 

V  i9vanatb  anagaris  totra. 

Visbnupadadike^antastuti. 

Visbnubbujanga. 

Visbnusbatpadl. 

Visbnusabasranamabbasbya. 

Visbnustotra. 

Vriddbabrabmanopanisbadbbasbya. 

Vedasara^ivasabasranaman. 

V  edasara9ivastava. 

V  edantatattvabodba. 

Vedantaprakriya. 

Vedantamantravi9rama. 

Vedanta9astra. 

Vedanta9astrasamksbiptaprakriya.  See  Ajnanabo- 
dbini. 

Vedantasara. 

V  edantasiddhantadipika. 

V  airagy  a9ataka. 

Qata9loki  and  0:. 

Qarabbabridaya. 

Qakatayanopanisbadbbashya  (?). 

(^astradarpana. 

Qiksbapancaka. 

Qivake9adipadantavarnanastotra. 

(^ivagltavyakhya. 

Qivada9aka. 

Qivanamavall. 

^ivapancavadanastotra. 

Qivapancaksbarastotra. 

Qivapadadike9antavarnanastotra. 

Qivabbaktanandakarika. 

Qivabbujanga  or  Qivabbujangaprayatastotra. 
Qivabbuj  angasbtaka. 

^ivanandalaharl. 


629 


Q'iv^htaka. 

(,'ivastotra. 

Qy  am  al  an  avar  atna. 

(^yamamanasarcana. 

(,’veta(;vataropanishadbhasbya. 

Shatpadlstotra. 

Shadaksharastotra. 

Samyaminamamalika. 

Sagunavatl. 

Samkshepa(;arlrakabhashya. 

Saccidanandanubbavadipika  Pancapadiprakarana- 
tlk^ 

Satyasutra. 

Sadacaraprakarana. 

Sanatsujatlyavivarana. 

Samdbyabbasbya. 

Samnyasagrabanapaddbati. 

Saptamatbamnayada^anainabbidbana. 

Saptasutra. 

Sambandbadipika. 

Sabajasbtaka. 

Sadbanapancaka. 

Siddbantapanjara. 

Siddbantabindu  (?).  Bbk.  30. 

Sukbabodbinl. 

Sutasambitabbasbya  (by  Sayana?) 

Stotrapatba. 

Svarupanirupana. 

Svarupanirnaya. 

Svatmanirupana  oi’  Svatmanandaprakapa. 
Svatmapuja. 

Svatmaprabodba. 

Svarajyasiddbi. 

Haiinamamala. 

Harimidestoti'a  or  Haristotra. 

Hai’ibarastotra. 

Hastamalakastotra  or  Hastamalakasanivada  and  0:. 
Halasyasbtaka. 

Some  verses  of  bis  are  given  in  Sbbv. 

Burnell  96b.  Oppert  6232. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Rice  242. 
Buhler  559. 

son  of  Vancbe(ja  and  Venkatamba,  pupil  of 
Anandatman,  gui'u  of  Sayana  (Oxf.  222«) : 

Atmapurana  or  Upanisbadratna,  tbe  substance  of 
a  number  of  Upanisbads,  in  verse. 

He  wrote  dipikas  on  tbe  following  Upanisbads: 
Atbarvacjikba,  Atbarva9iras,  Atbarva^irsba,  Amri- 
tanada,  Amritabindu,  ArunI,  l9avasya,  Aitareya, 


Katbaka,  Kenesbita,  Kaivalya,  Kaushitaka,  Ga- 
rbba,  Cbandogya,  Jabala,  Taittirlya,  Narayana, 
Nrisinbatapanlya,  Paramabansa,  Pra9na,Brabman, 
Brabmavalll.Mabopanisbad,  Mandukya,  Mundaka, 
(^veta9vatara,  Hansa. 

Bbagavadgitatatparyabodbinl. 

Yatyanusbtbanapaddbati. 

Qivasabasranamatika. 

Sarvapuranasara. 

pupil  of  (^ivanarayananandalirtba: 
Sbatpadimanjarl. 

Tripurasundarimahodaya. 

(?).  Pbeb  12. 

kavya,  by  Raraakrisbna.  Oppert  II,  4973. 
0:  II,  4974. 

by  Laksbrainarayana.  Oudh  XII,  38.  42. 
music,  by  Qarngadeva.  NP.  Ill,  88.  Probably, 
some  part  of  tbe  Sarngitaratnakara. 

music,  by  Jayanarayana.  Ben.  39. 

SJ 

Bbuvanabbyudaya.  Verses  by  bim  are  given  (^p. 
p.  90.  Sbbv. 

He  wrote  a  work  on  Alamkara,  which  is  quoted 
in  Kavyapraka9a  p.  42. 
son  of  Mayura,  poet.  Qp.  p.  90. 

‘bow  to  find  tbe  hours  of  different  days  by 

■s» 

driving  pegs  into  the  earth  in  sunshine’,  by  Lakshmi- 
pati.  NW.  524. 

^  poet.  Sbbv. 

a  dissertation  concerning  the  marking 
of  the  pei’son  with  a  conch-sbell,  disc,  and  other 
emblems  of  Vishnu,  by  Purushottama.  B.  3,  126. 

according  to  the  Ramanuja  school.  L.  2551. 
Radh  30  (and  0:). 

poet  under  Jayapida.  Rajatarangini  4,  496. 
guru  of  Jayaratha  (Tantralokaviveka).  L.  755. 
a  writer  on  dharma.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Ra- 
ghunandana,  Kamalakara.  He  is  later  than  the  author 
of  the  Smriticandrika. 

Kavikatqjatika  alarnk. 

Latakamelana  prahasana.  Verses  of  his  are  given 
in  Qp.  p.  91,  Skm. 

See  Maha®. 

HfpRTST  Opper  6233.  II,  4180. 


630 


10.  2047.  B.  3,  126.  Haug  37.  Katra.  2. 
Radh  19.  Peters.  3,  389.  Quoted  by  Halayudha, 
Hemadri,  Vijnane^vara  Oxf.  356a,  and  others. 

a  writer  on  dharma.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
in  Pari^esbakhanda  1,  82.  84.  Compare  Qankhadhara. 

bathing  the  images  of  deities  by  means  of  shells. 
Oudh  XIX,  72. 

Mack.  21.  10.  84.  913.  Oxf.  271b  Khn.  82. 
K.  196.  Kh.  88.  B.  3,  126.  Report  XXIV.  Haug 
38.  Oudh  1877,  30.  Burnell  127b.  Bh.  19.  Bhk.  20. 
Poona  II,  97.  Oppert  8271.  Rice  218.  Peters. 

1,  120.  3,  389.  Biihler  547.  557.  Mentioned  in 
Padmapurana  Oxf  14a,  by  Yajnavalkya,  by  Paithl- 
nasi  Oxf  266b,  quoted  by  Halayudha,  Hemadri,  Vi- 
jnane^vara  Oxf  356®,  and  many  others. 

Brihat.  B.  3,  112.  Biihler  547. 

Vriddha.  K.  194.  B.  3,  122.  Burnell  127b. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf  270b. 
Laghu.  B.  3,  118.  Poona  H,  98.  Biihler  547. 
B.  2,  52. 
poet.  Padyavall. 
poet.  Skm. 

Arthapancaka. 

Balaraghavlya. 

Brahmalakshanavakyartha. 

Qathakopavishaya,  vedanta.  Oppert  6441. 

Oppert  6442. 
caritra.  Oppert  5665. 
stotra.  Oppert  11,  2887. 

’iT^Tfr  ^  guru  of  Qivakopa  Muni  (Hall  p.  96) : 
Pramanasara. 

kavya.  Oppert  4125. 
kavya,  by  Nagaraja  q.  v. 

51  (a  vague  title)  by  Panditaraja  i.  e.  Jagannatha.  B. 

2,  92.  102. 

by  Bhartrihari.  See  Bhartrihari pataka, 
dh.  by  Vaidyanatba  Dikshita.  Oppert  2257.  0:814. 
a  0:  on  some  stotra.  Oppert  5183. 

(printed  Qatakarana) : 

Bal  akri  sh  n  ash  taka. 

ijd'n)  Id  ny.  by  Rama  Qastrin.  Oppert  208.  485.  733. 
1330.  5402.  7685.  II,  1479.  3834.  10262.  Rice 
120.  0:  Oppert  I,  1332. 

ny.  by  Anantacarya.  Oppert  734.  Rice  120. 

—  by  Anandarama  Qastrin.  Rice  120. 

—  by  Anandalvar.  Oppert  II,  10263. 


—  by  Krishnatatacarya.  Oppert  II,  3835. 

ny.  Oppert  209  (by  Vijayaraghava).  486 
(by  Lakshmanasihha).  735  (by  Lakshminarasinha). 
1331  (by  Lakshmanasihha). 

Quoted  in  Madanaparijata. 

father  of  Vi^varupadeva  (Vivekamartanda). 

Bik.  308. 

Radh  19.  37. 
tantr.  Bhr.  399. 

SB.  331. 

Mack.  138.  Radh  29.  Poona  II,  101. 

—  from  the  Rudrayamala.  W.  p.  357. 

P.  12. 

Burnell  197b. 

by  Kamalakara.  K.  50.  196. 
Radh  29.  Oudh  XIH,  38.  Poona  294. 

from  the  Varahitantra.  W.  p.  357. 
5TrT^lT^Tf^t%VT^  W.  p.  357. 

vedanta.  Radh  30.  Oppert  247.  487.  926. 
1044.  1190.  1333.  1590.  2540.  4568.  5184.  5313. 
5462.  5666.  5869.  6443.  8272.  II,  708.  860.  1183. 
1480.  1550.  2985.  3539.  3836.  3942.  4361.  6710. 
8525.  10264.  10363.  Rice  178. 

0:  Candamaruta  by  Doddayyacarya.  Oppert  175. 
420.  695.  891.  1181.  1228.  3124.  4139.  5037. 
5260.  5526.  5838.  7944.  II,  684.  807.  1444. 
1520.  1576.  2044.  2924.  3915.  9390.  10217. 
Rice  142. 

—  by  Mudgalacarya.  B.  4,  98. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203. 

—  by  Venkatacarya  (directed  against  the  Samkhya 
doctrine).  Hall  p.  112.  Bik.  563.  Burnell  98“. 

—  by  a  Vedantacarya.  Mysore  6. 

• —  by  Qrinivasa.  K.  132.  Ka^.m.  26  (Qrlnivasadasa). 

vedanta.  Oppert  H,  5417.  8960. 
(yamana?)  by  Gauda  Purnananda.  Oudh 

V,  24. 

—  hy  Qrlnivasadasa.  Oudh  XVI,  138. 

See  Praya9citta9atadvayl. 

Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 

Vs.  Madhyanidina  Qakha,  as  far  as  stated. 
10.  268.  311.  583  A.  964.  1263.  1277.  1379.1471. 
2143.  W.  p.  42—45.  Oxf  364.  376b.  377a.  378b. 
382b.  383a.  385a.  395b  Paris  (D  144.  145.  147 
—49.  159.  160—63.  173.  195).  L.  855  (Ashta- 
dhyayi).  Khn.  4.  Kh.  57.  B.  1,  36.  38.  Ben.  6. 
9.  Bik.  58—69.  Tiib.  15  (HI.  IV).  Radh  2.  N\^. 


631 


16.  Oudh  IV,  1.  Burnell  9a  P.  5.  Bhk.  5  (XIV). 
6  (XIV).  Bhr.  17  —  23.  496—501.  Bonn  121—23. 
Vienna  16.  Oppert  II,  2859.  4181.  6963.  7915. 
8693.  9847.  10364.  Rice  6.  W.  1464  —  70.  Peters. 
3,  386  (fr.).  BP.  285  (fr.). 

Kanva<;akba.  10.  1560  (Ekapadika).  Oxf.  395*. 
Paris  (D  167 — 72.  180 — 87).  Ben.  9.  Bik. 
73  (fr.). _ 

0:  B.  1,  38.  Oppert  II,  4975. 

0:  by  Kavindracarya  Sarasvatl.  Bik.  71  (fr.). 

0:  by  Sayana.  (All  MSS.  fragmentary).  10.  149. 
613.  657.  1071.  1509.  Oxf.  361.  388b.  L. 
1250.  Khn.  4.  Kh.  82.  Ben.  6.  Bik.  69 
— 73  (most  complete).  NP.  V,  144.  W.  1472 — 76. 
0:  by  Harisvamin  or  correctly  Hariharasvamin 
(All  MSS.  incomplete).  10.  149.  657.  Oxf. 
361a.  Khn.  4.  Kh.82.83.  Ben.  6.  W.  1477— 81. 

QatapathabrahmanakandadhyayanukramanI  in  the 
Kanva^akha.  NP.  V,  60. 
Qatapathabrahmanasamanakandikanta.  W.  1471 
(title  made  by  myself). 

(^atapathabrahmananuvakasamkhya  by  Damodara 
L.  2537.  NW.  24. 

Quoted  by  Yaska  11,  6. 

by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  145. 
paur.  Oppert  II,  2360.  7781.  7981. 
O  jy.  Oppert  2050. 
on  chess,  by  Krishnarama.  Bik.  706. 
of  the  Qivapurana.  Oudh  XV,  20. 
Taittirlyasamhita  4,  5,  1 — 11.  W.  p.  38.  L. 
961.  Haug  36.  Oppert  7412.  See  Rudra. 

0:  by  Bhaskarami^ra.  Burnell  6b. 

0:  by  Sayana.  L.  961.  Haug  36.  Bui’nell  7b. 
Qatarudriya  Rishichandas.  P.  5.  This  ought  to 
mean  a  statement  of  the  rishis  and  metres  in 
the  Qatarudriya. 

from  the  Mahabharata.  Burnell  202“. 
jy.  Pheh  11. 

irw  (near  Kolar  in  Mysore).  Mack.  85. 

^  o  or  IpT'^^  jy.  See  Trivikramai^ataka. 

See  Ramayanasara. 
dh.  by  Yallabhatta.  Rice  218. 
vedanta.  Poona  II,  104  (and  0:). 

0:  Laghunyayasudha  by  Uttama^lokatirtha.  Hall 
p.  97. 


—  and  0:  by  Qankaracarya.  K.  132.  B.  4,  98. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  K.  132.  B.  4,  98. 

med.  Katm.  13.  Burnell  67«.  Taylor  1,  253. 
Oppert  11,  493. 

—  by  Avadhanasarasvatl.  Oppert  1045.  1369. 

—  by  Trimalla.  See  Dravyaguna(;ata9loki. 

—  by  Bahata.  Oppert  II,  6128. 

med.  by  Vopadeva.  W.  p.  303.  Oxf.  319 
(and  0;).  K.  220.  B.  4,  244.  Ben.  63.  Oudh 
Vm.  34.  NP.  VII,  40.  Burnell  67a.  Bhr.  378 
—80.  H.  347.  Oppert  3027.  6532.  II,  4976.  6461. 
W.  1751. 

0:  Bl.  8.  Oppert  4065. 

0:  Vaidyavallabha.  Kac^ln.  34. 

0;  by  Krishnadatta.  NP.  V,  30. 

0:  Bhavarthadipika  by  Venidatta.  Burnell  67a. 
0:  Qata^loklcandrakala  by  Vopadeva.  B.  4,  244. 
Ben.  63.  Burnell  67a.  Ka^ln.  34.  Bhr.  380. 
W.  1751. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  3277. 
jy.  Haug  51. 

i.  e.  Qandilyasutra.  B.  4,  98. 

Yv.  XVI,  18.  XIX,  10.  12.  This  strange 
name  means  the  Qatarudriya. 

father  of  Abhinanda  (Ramacaritamahakavya). 
poet.  Skill. 

Karttikamahatmyasaingraha. 

Tithyadhikaratlka. 

Ratnamala  jy.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  .lyo- 
tistattva. 

son  of  Qailkara  and  Sarasvati ; 

Bhasvatikarana,  written  in  1100. 

Bhasvatl  med.  (?).  B.  4,  230. 

Oudh  XIV,  102. 

^rTT^TTVniT^f^  from  the  Garudapurana.  Burnell 
200b. 

Oppert  II,  265.  2004. 

an  honorific  title  of  Raghavendra.  W.  p.  159. 
Oxf.  261a. 

from  the  Maghamabatmya  in  the  Padnia- 
purana.  Burnell  188b. 

a  hundred  Upanishads.  Oppert  II,  4977. 
0:  II,  2530. 


632 


He  is  quoted  by  Ke^avamiijra  in  the  Dvai- 
tapari9ishta: 

Mantrarthadipika. 

Rudrajapabhashya. 

Vedavilasinl. 
dh.  Pheh  3. 

in  praise  of  Hanumat.  Oudb  XIII,  98. 

by  Kalidasa  Ganaka.  Bik.  336. 
Oudb  1877,  26  ((^atnipai'abhava). 

niti.  Oppert  II,  5270. 
kavya,  by  Vi^vanatha,  son  of  Narayana. 
Peters.  3,  342. 

Radh  29. 

Burnell  145a.  Taylor  1,  28.  51. 
Burnell  150a. 

Burnell  145a. 

Burnell  148b. 

raid.  Oudb  XVI,  10.  XIX,  6.  14. 
from  the  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  353.  NP. 
X,  38.  Taylor  1,  308.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  341. 

Paris  (D  290). 

W.  p.  352. 

Oppert  7413. 

Burnell  146b.  Taylor  1,  411. 

Paris  (B  227  XXVIl).  Oppert  3693.  II,  6462. 
7328.  See  ^anistotra. 

son  of  Uddharana,  of  the  Tomara  race; 
Devimahatmyatika. 

attributed  to  gaunaka.  NP.  V,  40. 
stotra.  Burnell  199a. 
poet.  See  gakatiya9abara. 

or  See  Mimausasutra. 

Mlmaiisasutrabhashya. 
gabarakaustubha  (?). 

son  of  Bhatta  Diptasvamin : 

0:  on  the  Linganu9asana  of  Harsbavardbana.  Report 
XX.  CXXXIX.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta  on 
IV,  117. 

gr.  Rice  22. 

gr.  Rice  24. 
gr.  Oppert  789., 
gi'.  Rice  24. 

^(S|J  lex.  by  Ke9ava.  See  Kalpadru. 


lex.  by  Radhakaintadeva.  Radh  11. 

—  by  Vyasake9ava.  Oudb  1877,  18. 

Pheh  5. 

grammar,  by  Cokkanatha.  Burnell  42a. 

—  by  Madhavasinha.  B.  3,  22. 

gr.  by  l9varlprasada.  NW.  50. 
a  0:  to  the  first  pada  of  Panini’s  Asbta- 
dhyayl.  10.  1555.  1719.  3068.  Oxf.  160a  Paris 
(Gr.  28).  L.  1464.  2360.  Khn.  48.  K.  88.  B. 
3,  22.  Ben.  19.  20.  Lgr.  129.  Bik.  272.  Katm.  9. 
Pheh  14.  Radh  9  (and  0:).  Burnell  39a.  Bhk.  28. 
Oppert  737.  828.  834.  1432.  1591—93.  1802.  2458. 
2596.  3229.  3297.  3742.  3968.  4138.  4189.  4255. 

4285.  4453.  4472.  4721.  4890.  4913.  5403.  5667. 

5731.  5839.  7011.  7783.  8273.  II,  994.  1184.  1384. 
2100.  2241.  2986.  3048.  5791.  6248.  6463.  6964. 

7006.  7450.  7782.  8144.  8590.  8694.  8961.  9108. 

9218.9270.9513.10093.  Rice  14.  24.  Biihler  557. 
0:  Bhr.  192.  Oppert  2051.  II,  2243. 

0:  by  Krisbnacarya.  B.  3,  22. 

0:  Bhavapi’adipa  or  Bbavapradipika  by  Krishna- 
mitra.  B.  3,  22.  Oudb  V,  8.  X,  8. 

0:  Vishamapadi  by  Nage9a.  K.  88.  B.  3,  22. 

Oudb  IX,  11.  NP.  I,  110. 

0:  Prabha  by  Raghavendracarya.  K.  84. 

0:  Prabha  by  Vaidyanatba  Payagunde.  10.  399. 
B.  3,  22.  Ben.  23.  NW.  54.  60.  62.  Oudb 
IV,  11.  NP.  I,  94.  98.  Biihler  557. 

0:  gabdakaustubboddyota  by  Vaidyanatba  gukla. 
NP.  VII,  68. 

by  Bhaskara  Dikshita.  Oppert  1803. 

II,  2242. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  10068. 
ny.  Kb.  89.  See  Tattvacintamani  and  its 
commentaries. 

l(  I  paradigms  to  the  Samkshiptasara  grammar. 
10.  1478. 

a  dictionai’y  of  materia  medica,  by  Vaidya 
Cakrapanidatta.  10.  987.  Oxf.  195i>.  L.  562. 

lexicon,  by  Bana  Kavi.  Burnell  49^.  He 
quotes  Madbavacarya. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  6965. 

a  0:  on  Panini's  Asbtadhyayi  by  Rudra 
Suri.  W.  p.  211  (MS.  of  1379). 

lexicon,  by  Vyasavitthalacarya.  Buimell  51^. 
Prakrit  grammar,  by  gubhacandra. 
Ind.  Antiq.  1873,  29. 

gr.  by  Indradatta  Upadhyaya.  Oudb  V,  10. 


033 


gr.  Oppert  4771. 

lex.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta  on  1,  123. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  2276. 
ir«'^r=iqlui^T  See  Trivenika. 
iT^^wrfrTTi^rnir  ny.  Radh  15. 

gr.  on  irregular  words,  in  verse,  by  Kunibbl- 
nasanatha.  Burnell  41^. 

—  lex.  by  the  same.  Buniell  SO'J. 

Mugdhabodhatlka  by  Govindarama. 

by  Ramacandra  NyayavagKja.  L.  984. 
gr.  Oppert  2054.  2055. 
by  Vacaspatimi(jia.  Quoted  in  his  Dvaita- 
nirnaya  Oxf.  274>‘. 

O’  gr.  Oppert  II,  4980.  See  Padamanjari. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  7059. 

—  by  Rudra  Nyayavacaspati.  K.  160.  Radh  14.  15. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Bhk.  33. 

by  Raghunatha.  L.  1538. 
paradigms  of  declension,  by  Gaiigadhara.  Oudh 
XIX,  54. 

Radh  47  (purvardha). 

—  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Mentioned  in  Kavyamala  1,  91. 

by  Khananripati.  Ben.  40. 

Dipaprakagatika  by  Premanidhi  Pantha. 
gr.  B.  3,  24. 

lex.  by  Qivadina.  Oudh  VI,  6. 

See  Qabdabhedapraka9a. 
ny.  by  Van9idhara.  L.  2498. 
vai9.  Hall  p.  77.  Oppert  7731. 
Mahabhashavyakhya. 
ny  Oppert  II,  9671. 
ny.  Hall  p.  55. 

See  Qabdabodhaprakriya. 
ny.  Hall  p.  55. 

gr.  by  Danavijayopadhyaya.  Bhv.  457. 
a  0:  on  Panini’s  Ashtadhyayl ,  by  Narayana. 
Burnell  39>‘.  Oppert  3363.  II,  6464.  6811. 

a  glossary.  Quoted  by  Jayamangala  on  Bhatti- 
kavya  6,  99.  12,  19.  See  Qabdabhedapraka9a. 

gr.  by  Narayana.  Burnell  42a. 

—  by  Venkatakrishna.  Burnell  42a. 

alamk.  by  Ramacandra  Dikshita  and  Nara¬ 
yana  Qastrin.  Bui'nell  58a. 


glossary.  H.  167. 

or  a  glossary  of  nouns 

which  although  identical  in  meaning  differ  more  or 
less  'in  their  orthography.  It  is  usually  appended 
to  the  Vi9vapraka9a ,  and  attributed  to  Mahe9vara. 
10.  246.  1334.  1539.  Oxf.  188b.  Paris  (B  145). 
L.  223.  K.  92.  B.  40.  Radh  11.  Oudh  VI,  6. 
P.  10.  Jac.  697.  Peters.  1,  119.  2,  189.  W.  1706 
(an  amplified  edition).  1707.  See  Dvirapako9a. 

0:  by  Jnanavimalagani ,  composed  in  1598.  B. 
3,  24.  Jac.  697.  Peters.  2,  64.  124.  189. 
W.  1708. 

—  attributed  to  Purushottamadeva.  L.  2235.  NW.  626. 

grammar,  by  Narayana,  the  author  of  the 
(^abdabhushana.  Burnell  41“.  Oppert  619.  677. 
4891.  7577.  II,  266.  3278.  4981.  6465. 

l<!tT  paradigms  of  declension,  according  to  the  Ka- 
tantra  grammar,  by  Goplnatha  Qarman.  10.  1271  D. 
L.  748. 

lexicon.  Radh  11. 

—  by  Rame9vara  Qarman.  Oxf.  192b.  L.  532. 

by  Panini  (?).  B.  3,  24. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  5577. 

a  modern  dictionary,  compiled  for  Cole- 
brooke  by  Taramani,  son  of  Ramacandra.  10.  153. 
2849-53.  3148—50.  3159. 
gr.  Oppert  2056. 

by  Hari  Dikshita.  See  Praudhamanorama. 
lexicon.  Mentioned  Oxf.  196b. 
gr.  B.  3,  24. 

a  lexicon  attributed  to  Qahajiraja  of 
Tanjore  (17th  century).  Burnell  52b.  . 

gr.  by  Venimadhava.  Oudh  III,  12. 

—  by  Sundaragani.  B.  3,  24.  Bl.  16.  Peters.  1,  130 
(gr.  ?)• 

lexicon.  Oppert  5349.  5668.  5762.  0:  5763. 

—  by  Mahipa.  Oxf.  351b  (fi-.). 

—  by  Vamana  Bhatta.  Burnell  46b.  Oppert  II,  2227. 

—  or  (^abdaprabhedanamamala  by  Sadhu  Sundaragani. 
L.  2557. 

gr.  by  Appa  Suri.  Burnell  41b. 
lex.  Radh  11. 

—  a  vocabulary  of  materia  medica.  L.  2926. 

lexicon,  by  Mathure9a.  Compiled  according 
to  Colebrooke  in  1666.  10.  1512.  1585.  Oxf.  192b. 
193a.  L.  354  (Nanartha).  1105. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  163.  Bhk.  33. 

80 


634 


philosophy  of  grammar,  by  Ramakanta  Vidya- 
vagi^a,  son  of  Qyamasundara.  10.  1175  A. 
gr.  Burnell  41b. 

paradigms  of  declension,  according  to 
the  Mugdhabodha  grammar.  10.  1282.  L.  604. 

gr.  B.  3,  8.  24.  Oppert  II,  8377. 
gr.  by  Vararuci.  B.  3,  24. 

from  Qabdalokarahasya  ny.  Ben.  208. 
lex.  Oppert  8275.  Quoted  by 
Venkata  Oxf.  196b. 

ny.  by  Raghunatha.  Oudh  XV,  102. 
gr.  Oppert  4723. 

alamk.  by  Rajanaka  Mammata.  Report 
XVII.  CXXXIII.  Oudh  XI,  10  (and  0:  metrics?). 

ny.  by  Jagadl9a.  Cop.  102.  Hall 
p.  55.  K.  160.  B.  3,  24.  4,  32.  Ben.  154.  204. 
227.  229.  235.  Tiib.  5.  Katm.  5.  Pheh  14.  Radh 
15  (and  0:).  Oudh  V,  20.  XIV,  74.  XV,  102.  108. 
Burnell  121a.  H.  274.  Oppert  490.  3029.  3278. 
3495.  4508.  5314.  5764.  6676.  7686.  7732.  8276. 
II,  1386.  3839.  5794.  6853.  7060.  8378.  9369.  9672. 
Sucipattra  47. 

0:  NP.  V,  80.  Oppert  8277. 

0:  by  Krishnakanta.  NW.  340.  Sucipattra  47 
(Krishna  Vidyavaglija). 

0:  PrabodhinI  by  Ramabhadra.  L.  194.  1844. 
K.  160.  NW.  342.  Oudh  X,  16. 

lex.  Mentioned  by  Venkata  Oxf.  196b. 
gr.  Paris  (Tel.  5).  Oppert  1596. 
grammar,  by  Nilakantha.  B.  3,  24.  Oudh 
VIII,  10.  Peters.  1,  110.  Buhler  557. 

by  Dhanamjaya  (q.  v).  B.  3,  42. 

See  Agastyavyakaranokta9abdasamgraha- 

nighantu. 

or  on  declension,  by  a  Jain  author. 

W.  1630. 

lexicon,  compiled  for  Sir  W.  Jones,  by 
Ka9lnatha  Bhattacarya.  Jones  413.  Ben.  34.  Radh 
11.  In  L.  1411  the  same  is  called  Qabdarnavabhidbana. 
Siddhantakaumuditika. 

Kat  antra  giammar,  by  Ramanatha  Cakra- 
vartin.  Lgr.  131. 

gr.  by  A'ati9a,  with  a  0:  by  his  pupil  Ja- 
gannatha.  BP.  264. 

lex.  Burnell  52b. 


gr.  Burnell  42a. 
gr.  by  Hari  Dikshita.  Khn.  48. 
a  0:  on  Durgasihha’s  Katantravritti,  by  Maha- 
deva  Pandita,  son  of  Dhundhuka.  Kh.  44. 

lex.  Oppert  II,  8379. 
ny.  Burnell  120b.  Oppert  II,  9673. 
Quoted  by  Durgadasa  in  his  Dbatudipika. 
gr.  Oppert  1597. 

gr.  by  Nagoji.  Oppert  5404.  It 
hardly  requires  a  Perseus  to  slay  this  monster. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  55. 
yoga.  Oppert  II,  8380. 
or  (q.  V.)  by  Panini. 

by  Bhojadeva.  Quoted  by  Kshlrasvamin 
in  the  Kshiratarangim  and  in  his  0:  on  Amarako9a, 
in  Ganaratnamahodadhi,  Madhavlyadhatuvritti,  byMalli- 
natha  on  Raghuvau9a  12,  19,  Devaraja  on  the  Nai- 
ghantuka,  etc. 

and  vritti  bj'  Malayagiri.  Kh.  45. 

I  by  Qakatayana.  See  Qakatayanavyakarana. 

in  8  adhyayas,  by  Hemacandra.  10.  725 
(fr.).  1555  (fr.).  K.  90.  Kh.  103.  B.  3,  26.  P. 
3  (fr.).  W.  1640 — 44.  Cambay  p.  77.  78.  Peters. 
3,  110  (and  0:).  115 — 17  (and  vritti).  145  (and  0:). 
Buhler  556. 

0:  Vritti  by  Hemacandra(without  specific  statement). 
W.  p.  218.  K.  47.  Lahore  6.  H.  137.  138. 
Cambay  p.  19.  23. 

0:  Brihadvritti  by  Hemacandra.  L.  2617.  P.  3. 
26.  W.  1679.  1680.  1682—84.  Peters.  3, 116. 

OH  Curni.  W.  1682.  1686.  1687. 

OH  Laghunyasa.  L.  3096. 

OH  Laghunyasavritti  by  Devendra  Suri.  P.  26. 
W.  1682.  1685. 

0:  Candraprabha  by  Meghavijaya.  Peters.  3,  201. 

0:  Vyakaranadhundhika  by  Hemacandra.  Report 
XLIX.  Peters.  3,  393. 

0:  Qabdanu9asanadurgapadavali.  Cambay  p.  76. 


0:  Laghuvritti  by  Hemacandra.  10.  725.  1555. 
Paris  (D  41).  Kh.  46—48.  Bl.  16.  Gu.  11. 
Jac.  697.  Cambay  p.  77.  W.‘  1645—60. 

OH  avacurni.  W.  p.  218.  W.  1645.  1662 — 75. 
OH  Dhundhika.  Bik.  274.  W.  1661. 

OH  Rupasiddhi.  W.  1660. 

OH  Avacurnika  by  Dhanacandra.  P.  3. 

OH  Avacui'nika  by  Nandasundara.  Bl.  16. 


G35 


30^  by  Vijayagani.  Bl.  16.  By  Vinayavijaya. 
Kh.  71. 

30 Laghuvritticandrika by  Hemacandra (?).  Bik.  2 70. 


Prakritadhyaya,  the  eighth  book.  10.  563.  784 
(fr.).  Oxf.  179.  180.  L.  2449.  Kh.  103  (?). 
Bik.  273.  274.  Radh  38.  NP.  VI,  70.  P.  3. 
Bhr.  458.  Cambay  p.  70.  Peters.  3,  114. 
340.  Biihler  556.  SB.  446. 

0:  Vritti  by  Hemacandra.  Kh.  69.  Cambay  p.  70. 

Biihler  543. 

0;  Radh  38. 

30  Prakritadhundhika.  Report  L. 

30  Hemacandravrittipraka^a.  NP.  VI,  70. 

30  Prakritavrittidhundhika  by  Udayasaubhagyani. 
Kh.  103.  BP.  5.  311. 

0:  Prakritaprabodha  by  Naracandra.  P.  3.  Peters. 
1,  127  (Narendracandra  Suri). 


Qabdanu^asanasutrapatha.  Peters.  2,  200. 

a  part  of  one  of  the  works  by  Khanda- 
deva.  Oppert  3929. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  L.  1610. 
lexicon,  compiled  by  oi'der  of  Pranakrishna. 
Mentioned  Oxf.  374®. 


a.  glossary  of  words  formed  by  Unadi 
suffixes,  by  Ramagovinda,  son  of  Rupanarayana.  10. 


1475. 

See  (^abdasamcaya. 

given  in  Skm.  as  the  name  of  a  poet,  but  more 
likely  a  collection  of  miscellaneous  poetry.  See 
Qabdarnavavacaspati. 

gr.  Rice  24. 

—  paradigms  of  declension,  according  to  the  Katantra 
grammar,  by  Ramacandra.  10.  825. 

lexicon.  Quoted  by  Purushottamadeva  in  Hara- 
vall,  by  Medinlkara,  Ujjvaladatta,  Rayamukuta,  Malli- 
natha,  Bhanuji,  in  Qabdamala  Oxf.  192^,  in  Qiva- 
ko9a  Oxf.  195h,  by  Sundaragani,  etc. 

Jainendravyakaranatika  by  Somadeva. 
poet.  Skm. 

gr.  by  Vi^ve^vara.  Bik.  272. 

See  Qabdasamdarbhasindhu. 

I lex.  Radh  11.  Oppert  II,  494. 

—  a  modern  compilation  by  Venkata.  Oxf.  196®. 

lex.  Radh  11. 


a  0:  on  the  two  first  introductory 


stanzas  of  the  Sarasvatacandrika  by  Anubhutisvarupa, 
by  Kansavijayagani.  L.  2739. 

kavya,  and  its  0:  Nikashopala,  by  Ci- 
dambara.  Burnell  58*.  162b. 

lex.  Pheh  6. 

I  wt  I  *1  fU!  Qaradatilakatika  by  Premanidhi  Pantha. 

vaic;.  by  Jayakrishna.  Hall  p.  79.  Khn. 
66.  Ben.  184.  NW.  370. 

ny.  Burnell  121b. 

ny.  Oppert  3496.  II,  6855  (here 
it  is  a  khanda  and  vedanta). 

lex.  Radh  2. 

gr.  by  Taranatha.  Radh  9. 

lex.  by  Sundaragani.  Lahore  8.  See 
Qabdaratnakara. 

gr.  by  Kantanatha.  NW.  48. 
by  Ramanatha.  Quoted  in  his Trikandaviveka. 

Amarako^atlka  by  Narayana. 

often  called  a  philosophical 

grammar  by  Jayakrishna.  10.  722.  802.  L.  396, 
927.  1176.  K.  88.  Lgr.  148.  Tiib.  20  (fr.).  NW. 
40.  NP.  I,  112. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  Hall  p.  39.  58.  B.  3,  26.  See 
Shatkarakavivecana. 

alamk.  Oppert  3497.  II,  6854. 

See  Tattvacintamanyaloka. 

by  Mathuranatha.  See  Tattvacintamanya¬ 
loka. 


paradigms 


10.  842. 


of  declension,  Katantra  grammar. 


—  the  same,  Supadma  grammar,  by  Ramabhadra.  10. 
1160. 


If  a  0:  on  the  Siddhantakaumudi ,  by 
Nagoji.  10.  1504.  1505.  1513.  Khn.  46  (fr.).  B. 
3,  26.  Radh  9.  Oudh  IV,  11.  Brnmell  40«.  Oppert 
844.  845.  2057.  2058.  2466.  2713.  3030.  3549. 
4067.  4165.  4256.  4355.  4793.  4828.  4893.  5316. 
6677.  7013.  7785.  8296.  II,  710.  865.  1186.  1389. 
1820.  2105.  2277.  2413.  2772.  2783.  3437.  3840. 
4368.  4433.  5271.  5421.  5758.  5795.  6149.  6712. 
7404.  7783.  7893.  7916.  8697.  9110.  9484.  9674. 
9678.  10094.  10185.  10372.  10416.  Rice  24.  D  2. 
Buhler  544. 

0:  NW.  44.  NP.  I,  94.  96.  Oppert  846.  4356. 
II,  1390. 

0:  Cidrathl.  B.  3,  26. 

0:  Vrittipradipa.  Oppert  3031. 


80* 


636 


0:  Qabdendu^ekharopanyasa.  Oppert  II,  4369. 

4434.  7455.  7921.  9525.  10373. 

0:  Jyotsna  by  Udayamkara.  K.  82.  B.  3,  26. 
Katm.  9.  Bhk.  28. 

0:  InduprakaQa  by  Gangadhara.  K.  78. 

0:  Qabdendudosboddhara  by  Gopaladeva.  L.  158. 

K.  88.  NW.  48.  58.  NP.  I,  98. 

0:  Vishami  by  Ragbavendracarya.  Oudb  XV,  54. 

Oppert  4505.  7402.  II,  9097. 

0:  by  Eajarama  Dlksbita.  NW.  66. 

0:  by  Ramanatba  Caube.  NW.  46.  NP.  I,  106. 
0:  by  Vallabba.  NW.  60. 

0:  by  Qankara.  NW.  43.  58.  NP.  I,  102. 

0:  by  Qesba  Qastrin.  Oppert  II,  2106.  9274. 

0:  by  Sada^iva  Bbatta.  Oudb  XV,  52. 

0:  b}'  Harirama.  NW.  50.  56.  104. 

an  abridgment  of  tbe  preceding  work, 
by  Nagoji.  10.  536.  1020.  1684.  Oxf.  164b.  165. 
L.  716.  Kbn.  46.  48.  K.  88.  Ben.  19.  Lgi-.  108. 
Katm.  8.  Pbeb  15.  Radb  9.  Oudb  IV,  11.  NP. 
X,  44.  Burnell  40a.  Bbk.  28.  H.  135.  Oppert 
723.  3352.  4503.  II,  1714.  4904.  6409.  7001.  7441. 
8340.  9363.  Rice  22.  Biibler  556. 

0:  NW.  52  (on  tbe  vaidic  chapter).  Oppei’tll,  7002. 
0:  Varacandrika.  K.  86. 

0:  by  Udayarnkara.  NW.  60.  NP.  II,  92. 

0:  by  Gopaladeva.  NW.  60.  NP.  I,  96. 

0:  Candrakala  by  Bbairava  Mi^ra.  K.  80.  Radb  9. 
Ben.  22.  NW.  68  (Karaka).  NP.  I,  102  (Ka- 
raka).  Oppert  2714. 

0:  by  some  Mallinatba  (?).  Oudb  IV,  11. 

0:  Cidastbimala  by  Vaidyanatba  Payagunde.  10. 
272.  Oxf.  165b.  L.  1305.  K.  78.  B.  3,  26. 
Ben.  21.  Lgr  15.  110.  Katm.  8.  Radb  8.  9. 
NW.  66.  68  (Karaka  and  Samasa).  Oudb  IV,  9. 
XV,  52.  NP.  I,  96  (Karaka).  102  (Samasa). 
106.  II,  92.  X,  44.  Bbk.  28.  Bbr.  191. 
Oppert  3128.  3301.  4209.  Biibler  556. 
tbe  46tb  Pari9isbta  of  tbe  Av.  W.  p.  92. 
Oppert  3694.  This  misshapen  prodigy  stands 
probably  for  Syamantakastotra. 

(QabdaO?)  in  Prakrit.  Radb  38. 

Burnell  150b. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

(Sambhalpur  in  tbe  Gondwana).  Pbeb  4. 
—  from  the  Bhumikbanda  of  tbe  Skandapurana.  Muck. 
86.  Oxf.  73a.  L.  1750.  NP.  V,  178.  Peters. 
2,  186.  SB.  244. 

See  Kuttanimata. 


father  of  Gopaladeva  (Paribhashendu^ekharatlka  etc.) 
and  of  Krisbnadeva. 

a  poet  of  Ka^mlr,  father  of  Ananda  Vaidya  (Qri- 
kanthacarita  25,  97); 

Anyoktimuktalata. 

Raj  endrakarnapura. 

Verses  of  bis  are  given  in  Sbbv.  and  Padyavall. 

Kamadhenu  db.  He  is  several  times  quoted  by 
Hemadri  in  tbe  Pari^eshakhanda. 

Ramacandrakavya. 

Haibayendrakavyatika. 

son  of  Balakrishna  Bbatta,  pupil  of  Kbandadeva. 
In  Burnell  83b  be  is  called  Mandana-Qambhubhatta : 
Kalatattvavivecanasarasamgraha. 
Trin9acccbloklvivaranasaroddbara,  a  0:  on  Raghu- 
natba’s  Trin9acchlokibribadvivarana. 
Pakayajnaprayoga. 

Bhattadipikaprabbavali,  written  in  1708. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  86. 
a  Zamindar  of  Kakinlya,  wrote  at  the  beginning 
of  this  century : 

Vikramabharata. 

9aiva,  by  Qambbunatha.  Oudb  1876,  28. 
Ganitapancavin9atika. 

* 

son  of  Mukunda,  son  of  Purusbottama ,  father 
of  Ramadeva  and  Vi9vanathadeva  (Goti’apravarani- 
rnaya  etc.).  10.  3200. 

of  Brahmananda : 

Pra9astipi'aka9ika. 

guiTi  of  Pritbvidhara  (Bbuvane9varlstotra).  Oxf. 

"llOa. 

Akalabhaskara,  written  in  1715. 

Dinabbaskara. 

Durgotsavakaumudl. 

Devipujanabbaskara. 

Varsbabbaskara ,  written  by  order  of  king 
Dharmadeva. 

Kalajnana  med. 

Samnipatakalika. 

Ganitasara. 

J  atakabbushana. 


637 


(,'ambhutattvanusamdhana. 

Samketakaumudl  jy. 
tantr.  L.  369. 
tantr.  Ka^m.  12. 

ifWTgV?!  ny.  Oppert  4509.  II,  7542.  8593. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell 

196a. 

Quoted  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126a.  See  Qiva- 
rahasya. 

Nitimafijarl. 

and  0:  by  Hari  Kavi.  Report  XIII. 

Atmavidyavilasa. 

Chandomuktavall. 

son  of  Gokula,  wrote  in  1720: 

Tajikalamkara. 

jy.  Sucipattra  97. 

vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert  1046.  7236.  II,  9111. 
Quoted  in  Siddhanta9iksbavyakhyana  Brl.  9. 

jy.  K.  242.  Radh  36.  0:  by  Para- 

masukha.  NW.  562. 

—  by  Punjaraja.  Bik.  331.  Oudh  III,  14. 

dh.  Oudh  XVI,  88.  XIX,  84.  Burnell 

150a. 

Radh  37. 

Oppert  II,  10186. 
vedanta  (?).  Oppert  5669. 
alamk.  by  Subrahmanya  Qastrin.  Oppert 

II,  1814. 

from  the  Nibandhacudamani  of  Ya- 
(jodhara.  Bik.  322. 

Bik.  430. 

IITW  poet.  Skm.  Padyavall.  Mentioned  by  Jayadeva 
in  Gitagovinda.  See  Ciramtana9arana. 
poet.  Skm. 

bhakti.  Taylor  1,  19.  148.  467. 

—  by  Ramanujacarya.  Oppert  II,  5461. 

?! bhakti.  Taylor  1,  145.  287.  Oppert 
1107.  II,  3841. 

Oppert  5670. 

?!  stotra.  Oppert  3930. 


Ramanlyataraka  tantr. 

from  the  Agnipurana.  Burnell  187>>. 
Quoted  in  Vratapraka9a  0.xf.  285*. 
?!T^T^*T  Candralokatika  by  Pradyotana  Bhatta. 
?rT^T»TT^T^^[^T  Burnell  150^. 

Radh  22. 

?TT^^  poet.  Sbhv. 

?TT1[^5T  from  the  Bhagavatapurana.  Poona  352. 

?nC»l^fi^fT^T?  NW.  190. 

tantr.  Oudh  V,  28.  XI,  32.  Burnell  197b. 
Oppert  7014.  7786. 

—  from  Mahakalabhairavatantra.  Oudh  XIII,  104.  106. 

tantr.  Radh  29. 

?n?imf^  tantr.  B.  4,  268. 

?!T*Ifl*^  tantr.  Oudh  XI,  32.  Taylor  1,  365. 
?rT^^T^T^^  from  Aka9abhairavakalpa.  Bhk.  37. 
?TTHTT?Tf%^T^  history  of  Qaiabhoji  of  Tanjore  (1798 
— 1833),  by  Jagannatha.  Burnell  162b  Oppert 
7499  (Qarabhavilasa). 

from  the  Kalikakhanda  of  the  Skanda¬ 
purana.  Burnell  195a. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  1815.  5272. 

from  Aka9abhairavatantra.  Oudh  XI,  32. 
tantr.  Oudh  V,  28.  XI,  32. 
stotra,  by  Qankara.  Burnell  201b. 

tantr.  by  Sada9iva.  NW.  220.  256. 

?n:»iT^5Tir^f^ 

by  Ramakrishna.  Sucitjattra  35. 
?TT^T^T^TfT^TrT  tantr.  Oppert  8280. 

?rT:»lTS^  Burnell  198b. 

from  Mabaka9abhairavakalpa.  H.  364. 
king  of  Tanjore.  Born  in  1778  (his  Jataka 
is  mentioned  Burnell  80a),  he  ruled  1798 — 1833. 
The  following  works  are  attributed  to  him: 
Raghavacaritra. 

V  ya vaharapraka9  a. 
Vyavahararthasmritisarasamuccaya. 

?n:»frf^?:T?r^fT^  Bumell  160b. 

—  by  Anantanarayana.  Burnell  162b. 

See  Paippaladopanishad. 

?rT?rT^  jy.  Oppert  II,  996. 

?TTT^?I3JTWr  (?)  gr.  Sucipattra  91. 

?rOT^W  med.  Oppert  II,  3317. 

?!  0 vedanta,  by  Anantacarya.  Oppert  211.  II,  4394. 
Rice  178. 


638 


med.  by  Gangai’amadasa.  L. 

2933. 

med.  Oppert  II,  2987. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
an.  Oppert  II,  5578. 

_  ^ _ 

(Qrlmana9arman ?)  of  the  Campahatti  family: 
Varshakritya  dh. 

nataka,  by  Bhagavata  Krishna  Kavi.  Rice 
264.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  195. 

IT#  poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  91. 
author  of : 

Katantrasutra.  Oxf.  169.  Report  XVIII. 
Dhatupatha.  B.  3,  8. 

Report  VII. 

cure  of  dangerous  diseases  by  magical  means. 
L.  2255.  K.  52. 

jy.  NP.  IX,  46  (and  udaharana). 

Kiranavali  alamk. 

Qa9adharlya  or  Nyayasiddhantadipa. 

Nyayanaya. 

Nyayamimahsaprakarana. 

Nyayaratnaprakarana. 

(^a9adharamala. 
grandson  of  Rudrasinha: 

Raghavapandaviyatika. 

ny.  by  (^a9adhara.  Oppert  II,  4982. 
ny.  Rice  120. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin 
in  Kshlratarangini. 

i.  e.  Cauryasuratapanca9ika,  by  Bilhana. 
Lahore  1882,  1. 

Vyakhyanaprakriya  gr. 

y  <,*1  ny.  by  Qa9idhara  Bhatta.  Rice  120. 

a  poem ,  by  Kshemendra.  Quoted  in  Kavi- 
kanthabharana  5,  1. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  91.  Sbhv. 

Burnell  150b. 
on  weapons.  Bik.  708. 

*5?^ q kavya.  Burnell  162b. 

an  ancient  teacher.  Quoted  in  A9valayanagri- 
hyasutra  4,  8,  26. 


’^rr^T^  ancient.  Quoted  in  Rikprati9akhya  1,  3.  13,  16, 
in  Vajasaneyiprati9akhya  3,  8.  11.  86.  4,  4.  126.  188, 
in  Atharvaprati9akhya  2,  24,  by  Yaska  1,  3.  12.  13, 
in  Brihaddevata  W.  p.  10,  by  Panini  3,  4,  111.  8, 
3,  18.  4,  11,  by  Katyayana  Oxf.  160®. 
l»{ I'fld modern.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin,  by  Hema- 
candra  Oxf.  185b,  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi,  in  Madha- 
vlyadhatuvritti ,  by  Vopadeva  Oxf.  175b,  by  Jaya- 
mangala  on  Bhattikavya  17,  9.  61,  by  Bharatasena 
ibid.  2,  7,  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  113b,  by  Bhattoji  Oxf. 
162b,  etc. 

SJ  by  Abhinava9akatayana ,  a  grammar 

set  up  by  the  Jaina  community  in  opposition  to  the 
orthodox  Ashtadhyayl.  Mack.  160.  Taylor  1,  95. 
348.  349.  353.  Oppert  II,  328.  4984.  Rice  24. 
Biihler  544  (and  0:). 

0:  Amoghavritti.  Rice  306,  Quoted  in  Madha- 
vlyadhatuvritti. 

0:  Prakriyasarngraha  by  Abhayacandrasiddhanta 
Suri.  Rice  308.  Biihler  544. 

0:  Cintamani  by  Yakshavarman.  Mack.  160.  Rice 
308.  W.  1638  (fr.).  Biihler  544. 

00  Manipraka9ika  by  Ajitasena.  Rice  308. 

00-  Cintamanipratipada  by  Mungarasa.  Rice  308. 

09-  by  Samantabhadra.  Rice  308. 

0:  Qakatayanasutranyasa.  Rice  308.  Quoted  in 
Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 

See  besides  Unadisutra,  Dhatupatha,  Paribhashah, 
Shatsutra. 

’II'RiZT^’l^rd  Quoted  in  Pravaradhyaya  W.  p.  62  (the 
same  passage  in  Nirnayasindhu),  by  Hemadri  in  Pari- 
9eshakhanda  p.  215,  by  Nllakantha  in  Qraddhama- 
yukha  (same  passage  as  in  H.),  by  Tirpilisuri  W.  p.  313. 

lyj  (?)  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II, 

4985. 

a  botanical  glossary,  by  Sitarama  Qastrin. 
Rice  292. 

an  ancient  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Yaska 
2,  8.  3,  11.  13.  19,  etc. 

•41N14 

Bahvricagrihyakarika; 

Vastupujavidhi. 

Oppert  6678.  Called  Qakalyasmriti  B.  3,  126. 
Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubha,  Acararka,  Vyavahara- 
mayukha. 

Quoted  in  Rikprati9akhya  2,  44.  3,  7.  13.  4,  5. 
13,  12,  in  Vajasaneyiprati9akhya  3,  9,  by  Yaska 
6,  28  (he  and  Atreya  are  considered  as  the  authors 
of  the  Pada-text  of  the  Rv.  W.  p.  11.  Devaraja 


p.  26),  by  Panini  1,  1,  16.  6,  1,  127.  8,  3,  19.  4,  51, 
by  Oxf.  162b,  in  Prakritasarvasva  Oxf.  181*. 

poet.  Sbhv.  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 
paur.  NW.  442. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Quoted  in  Rikpratiijakhya  4,  2. 
vaid.  Oppert  6234. 

jy.  10.  252.  Paris  (B  184.  187).  Sucl- 

pattra  20. 

Qakalyasatphitayam  Brahmasiddhanta.  10.  207. 
1804  (fr.).  VV.  p.  232.  L.  1569.  Bhr.  345. 
Poona  286.  W.  1736.  SB.  258. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadarcanasamoraba 

Oxf.  247b. 

bj  ^asantaraja.  See  Qakunarnava. 

Radh  36. 

by  Mahe(jvara  i.  e.  Qiva.  Quoted  by 
Vasantaraja  20,  6. 

augury,  by  Gangadhara.  Sucipattra  20. 
from  the  Mahabbarata.  Oxf.  3a. 
tantr.  NP.  V,  134. 

—  from  the  Kularnavatantra.  Oudh  XVII,  98. 
composed  by  Purnanandagiri  in  1572.  L.  2067. 
Ben.  44.  Bik.  605.  Oudh  XVIII,  84. 

by  Abhinavagupta.  Mentioned  in  Samkshepa- 
9aukarajaya  Oxf.  258b. 

Vidyarnavatantratika. 
tantr.  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1027. 

^rraiT^  tantr.  Oppert  II,  3433. 

tantr.  Cop.  101.  Oxf.  102a.  L.  3182. 

—  by  Brahmananda.  NW.  202.  NP.  Ill,  40. 

tantr.  L.  1116. 

is  degraded  into  a  common  grammarian  by 
Sayana  in  the  Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 

poet.  Skm. 

Yajurvedabrahmana.  Oppert  II,  3471.  5273.  5356. 
7207.  Very  obscure. 

certain  peculiarities  common  to  the  Ka- 
thaka  and  Aruna  Qakha  (?).  Brl.  17.  18.  Mysore  2. 
Oppert  2460.  II,  7983. 

(?).  Oppert  7415. 

an.  Oppert  7416. 

Quoted  in  0:'  on  Atharvapraticakhya  1  93 
2,  6.  3,  74. 

Quoted  in  Taittirlyapratifjakhya  15,  7. 


1)  Qrautasutra.  10.  1712.  1734.  W.  p.  23. 
Oxf.  405a.  L.  907  (fr.).  B.  1,  190.  192. 
Ben.  4.  Bik.  148  (fr.).  158  (Mahavrata).  Haug 
16.  19.  Burnell  15a.  W.  1416—18.  SB.  12.  I3" 
0:  by  Anartlya,  son  of  Varadatta,  his  0:,  where 
damaged  (adhy.  9—11),  being  partly  emendated 
by  Dasa^arman.  10.  589.  W.  p.  27.  L.  665. 
Ben.  4.  Peters.  2,  169. 

0:  by  Brahmadatta  q.  v. 

0:  Qankhayanasutrapaddhati  by  Narayana,  son  of 
Paijupati.  W.  p.  28.  Kh.  60.  Peters.  2  170 
SB.  13. 

0:  Kraturatnamala  by  Vishnu,  son  of  Qrlpati. 

Ben.  4.  Peters.  2,  169. 

Praishadhyaya.  0:  by  Narayana.  W.  p.  29. 
Mahavrata.  0:  by  Govinda.  W.  p.  28. 

2)  Grihyasutra.  W.  p.  32.  34.  L.  4.  18.  B. 

1,  190.  Ben.  7.  Bik.  122.  Haug  26  (and  0:). 
Burnell  15a.  Gu.  3.  P.  4.  W.  1422.  Peters. 

2,  169.  3,  386.  D  1.  Oxf.  (Sarnskrit  e  7). 
0:  W.  p.  33.  L.  4.  B.  1,  190.  Ben.  12.  Bhr.  27. 
0:  Balavabodhapaddhati.  W.  p.  33. 

0:  Grihyasutraprayogadipa  by  DayaQankara.  W. 
p.  33  (fr.). 

0.  by  Narayana,  son  of  Krishnajl.  W.  p.  33. 
Haug  27.  NP.  II,  6.  V,  40.  P.  4.  W.  1423. 
Peters.  2,  169. 

0:  Arthadarpana  by  Raghunatha.  B.  1,  190. 

0:  Grihyasutrapaddhati  by  Ramacandi'a.  W.  p.  34. 

0:  Grihyasamgraha  by  Vasudeva  Ben.  4.  P.  4. 

Nirnaya.  B.  1,  192. 

Pari9ishta.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Sam- 
skarakaustubha. 

Pratishtha.  B.  1,  192. 

Maharudrapaddhati  by  Acaladeva.  B.  1,  192. 
Rudrajapavidhi  by  Nara}'ana.  B.  1,  192. 
Rudranyasa.  B.  1,  192.  Peters.  2,  168. 

Vidhana  B.  1,  192. 

■M 1;^  See  Kaushitakibrahmana. 

w.  p.  19.  Ben.  4.  Haug  19.  P.  4. 

W.  1408.  D  1.  Peters.  3,  386. 

I  Kaushitakibrahmanopanishad. 

by  Acala.  Peters.  2,  170. 

or  Quoted  in  A9valayana- 

9rautasutra  1,  4,  13,  by  L%ayana  1,  2,  24,  in  Pu- 
shpasutra,  in  Katyayana’s  Sarvanukramani  to  Rv.  7,  32, 
by  Qrldhara  in  Smrityarthasara,  and  often  by  Sa- 


040 


yana.  Two  copies  are  mentioned  in  Oppert  II,  414. 
7917,  but  on  inquiry  these  could  not  be  discovei’ed. 
See  ZMG.  42,  151. 

and  Quoted  by  Halayudha 

in  Brabmanasarvasva,  by  Hemadri,  by  Madhavacarya 
Oxf.  270^,  in  Madanaparijata,  etc. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert 
8284.  II,  3280. 

(?).  Radh  4. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  91.  Skm.  Sbbv. 

IJ I  OtS'SN  of  Qurasena.  See  Batabodha. 

Mahabbaratatika.  Quoted  W.  p.  104.  Ibid.  jj.  105 
he  is  called  Qandilyalakshmana. 

Qandilyasutra  or  Bhaktimlmahsastitra. 

and  Quoted  in  Sbattrih9anmata 

according  to  Hemadri  in  Pari^esliakbanda  1 ,  1454. 
Quoted  in  Nidanasutra  W.  p.  74. 

Quoted  by  Rudradatta  on  Apastamba9rauta- 
sutra  9,  11,  21. 

or  by  Qandilya.  Oxf.  228^. 

Hall  p.  143.  L.  1224.  K.  208  (and  0:).  B.  4,  98. 
Tiib.  16.  19.  Pheh  14.  Oudh  IV,  19  (and  0:). 
Bhr.  723.  Oppert  6070.  II,  1188. 

0:  Radh  30.  Oppert  II,  5444. 

0:  Trilakshanlbhavapraka9a.  L.  1854. 

0:  Qandilyasutrapravacana.  Hall  p.  144.  SB.  394. 
0:  Bhaktisiddhantavivriti  by  Gokulanatha.  Hall 
p.  144.  NW.  404.  Bhr.  272.  Peters.  3,  388. 
0:  Bhakticandrika  by  Narayanatirtha.  Hall  p.  143. 
K.  208. 

0:  Dipika  by  Bhattacarya.  B.  4,  98. 

0:  Abbinavabhashyaby  Bhavadeva.  K.210.  B.  4,  98. 
0:  bv  Madhusudana  Sarasvatl.  Mentioned  Hall 
p.  143. 

0:  by  Qivajnane9varacarya.  Oppert  II,  6354. 

0:  by  Svapne9vara.  10.  8  A.  Oxf.  22813.  Hall 
p.  144.  L.  1224.  Khn.  58.  K.  208.  B. 
4,  98.  Tub.  19.  Oudh  1876,  28.  VHI,  30. 
XIII,  98.  XVI,  134.  Gu.  6.  Bhr.  723.  Oppert 
621.  678.  II,  1189. 

Mack.  20.  Burnell  12713.  Taylor  1,  186. 
Opperr  329.  5671.  II,  7785.  9848.  10366.  Buhler 
547.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijnane9vara,  etc. 

10.  3183.  Radh  4.  Haug  44.  NW. 
300.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8285.  II,  7786. 

on  alarnk.  Quoted  by  Qankara  Oxf  135a. 


Sevei'al  treatises  pass  under  that  name, 
amongst  which  the  Karmavipaka  in  6  chapters  is 
the  most  common.  Mack.  29.  10.  723.  2047  (prose 
and  verse).  3245  (in  12  adhyayas).  3246  (in  85 
anushtubh).  Oxf  271b  L.  526.  Khn.  82.  K.  196. 
B.  3,  126.  Bik.  403.  Haug  38.  Oudh  XI,  12. 
Burnell  127b  Bhk.  20.  Poona  649.  II,  289. 
Taylor  1 ,  185.  Oppert  8286.  Rice  218.  Peters. 
1,  121.  Buhler  557.  Mentioned  by  Yajiiavalkya, 
quoted  by  Hemadri,  Vijnane9vara,  etc. 

Vriddha9atatapa.  10.  69.  L.  2571.  Khn.  82. 
K.  194.  B.  3,  122.  Bik.  501.  Radh  19. 
Haug  39.  Bui'nell  127b.  Bhk.  21.  Poona 
642.  II,  290.  Peters.  3,  389.  Buhler  547. 
557.  Quoted  by  Halayudha,  Hemadri,  Madha¬ 
vacarya  Oxf  271a,  etc. 

Unadisutra.  K.  78. 

Phitsutravritti. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6468. 

Radh  43. 

the  name  of  the  Dvada9amahavakyaviva- 
rana  by  Vaikunthapurl.  See  Mahavakyani. 

Ekaksharanighantu. 

Jatakasara. 

A9val.  Rice  218. 

—  Katy.  H.  197. 

—  Vasishtbl.  Peters.  3,  389. 

—  Qaunakl.  Rice  218. 

—  Madhavi  by  Madhava.  H.  210. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

the  fourth  part  of  the  Dharmatattva, 
by  Kamalakai'a.  Khn.  82.  B.  3,  128.  Ben.  129. 
Bik.  455.  NP.  II,  142.  VIII,  10.  Poona  170. 
Oppert  II,  4986.  Buhler  548.  See  Qantiratna. 

Av.  B.  1,  144. 

Av.  W.  p.  89. 

dh.  Burnell  138b.  Oppert  II,  5274.  Peters. 

3,  389. 

dh.  L.  904. 

or  q.  v. 

dh.  Burnell  138b. 
dh.  Oppert  4454. 

Av.  Peters.  2,  182. 

Baudh.  B.  1,  186. 


041 


S!  of  the  Caturvargacintamani  q.  v. 

inf^^^frT  dh.  by  Ganapati  Ravala.  NW.  17G. 

Quoted  in  Spandavivjiti.  Hall  p.  199. 

irrf^^  Oppert  II,  2361.  7788.  Rice  218. 

by  Kavicandra.  Quoted  in  bis  Kavya- 
candrika  Oxf.  21  Hj. 

irrfnT^fi:^  db.  Oudh  XIV,  60. 

?!  by  Qivarama.  P.  23. 

db.  by  Naiayana  Cakravartin.  L.  536.  2477. 

Quoted  by  Raghuuandana  Oxf.  292>«. 

db.  Oppert  2210.  2211. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  7329. 

W.  p.  398.  Oudb  III,  18.  Peters.  3,  389. 

vaid.  B.  1  ,  30.  Ben.  18  (Av.).  Radb  29. 

dh.  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  NP.  II,  80. 

dh.  Oppert  1716.  2258. 

irrf^rni^TTrr  Baudh.  Mack.  2.  Oppert  3033. 

by  Gobhila.  Bik.  149.  This  is  no  more 
or  less  than  the  7  first  chapters  of  the  Karmapradipa. 
dh.  Radb  19. 
inf^TfR^JT  Burnell  137a. 

by  Vedami9ra.  Peters.  3,  386. 

Oppert  II,  4182. 

the  12th  part  of  the  Bhagavantabbaskara 
by  Nilakantba.  Mack.  33.  10.  167.  2553.  W.  p.  348. 
Paris  (D  266).  K.  196.  B.  3,  128.  Ben.  13o' 
Bik.  456.  Katm.  3.  Radh  19.  NW.  100.  Oudb 
VI,  10.  XV,  72.  NP.  II,  142.  Burnell  132*J.  Bh. 
21  (bears  the  date  1650).  P.  21.  Poona  128. 
II,  262.  Oppert  II,  4988. 

(,;antimayukhe  Kakaspar9a9anti,  Vinayaka9anti,  Su- 
varnanashta9anti.  NP.  X,  10. 

^TTfsfn:?^  sometimes  called  by  Kamala- 

kara.  10.  160.  178.  W.  p.  348.  L.  1946.  K.  196. 

B.  3,  128.  Ben.  129.  Riidh  19.  Oudh  VIII,  22 
(and  0:).  Burnell  I38b.  Oppert  II,  4989.  Rice 
218.  D  2. 

ny.  Oppert  4359. 
irTf^f%>aT^T  Oppert  II,  6967. 

—  Katy.  Ben.  10. 

Av.  Peters.  2,  182. 

—  by  Vasishtha.  Gu.  5. 

kavya,  by  Nilakantba  Dikshita,  son  of 
Narayana  Dikshita.  Burnell  162b.  Oppert  1600 

3499.  4630.  II,  6857.  8386.  Printed  in  Kavya- 
niala  1890. 


dh.  by  Vi9vanatha  (?).  Bik.  457. 
ITTfnTirrT^  kavya,  by  Qilhana.  .Tones  410.  W.  p.  170. 
Paris  (B  170b).  L.  427.  Radh  22.  Printed  in 
Hiiberlin  p.  410. 

0:  Ratnamala.  L.  2758. 

0:  Qanti9atakavyakhyatarangini  by  Ramakanta  Va- 
caspati.  L.  2245. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  3166. 

0:  Qantisamdarbha ,  a  second  0:  by  the  same. 
L.  1041. 

(?)  by  Ramanandatirtha.  L.  1042. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu,  Qantisara,  Samska- 
rakaustubha. 

ITTf%^TT  dh.  Katm.  3.  Radh  19. 

—  by  Dalapatiraja.  Oudh  X,  18. 

—  by  Dinakara  Bhatta,  son  of  Ramakrishna.  10.  522. 
2194.  Khn.  82.  K.  196.  B.  3,  128.  Bik.  456. 
Oudh  VIII,  18.  Burnell  138b.  Poona  91.  II,  175. 
Rice  218.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869.  137. 

0:  Oppert  3869. 

Qantisare  Vastu9antiprayoga.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869 
135. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398a.  B.  1,  30.  Radh  19.  Oppert 
5187.  Peters.  3,  386  (and  0:). 

0:  on  Manafika’s  Vrindavanayamaka. 

Oppert  II,  3434. 

—  by  Appayya  Diksbita.  Oppert  II,  7295. 

Oppert  II,  4183. 

Radh  2. 

poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

—  Lagbu.  BP.  295. 

dh.  Radh  19. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  7984. 
tantra.  See  Siddha9abara. 
tantr.  by  Pranakrishna.  Mentioned  Oxf.  374ft. 
mim.  by  Qabarasvamin  (?).  Oppert  3034. 
mim.  Oppert  6794. 

tantra.  Oudh  IX,  26.  NP.  Ill,  114.  BP. 

88.  309. 

^abaratantroktah  Shatprayogah.  K.  52. 
tantr.  Oppert  6680. 

See  Mimatisasutrabhashya. 

by  QrTkant.ha^iva  Pandita.  B.  4,  268. 

81 


042 


Oppert  4609. 

a  graminav  of  this  century,  by  I^va- 
ridatta.  NW.  52. 

Peters.  1,  120. 

—  a  pbilosopbical  gi'ainmar  by  Ramakrisbna.  L.  1695. 
Lahore  6. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  7789. 

Quoted  by  Raj^aiuukuta. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  7790. 

a  list  of  words  formed  b}^ 
Unadis,  by  Veiikateijvara  (end  of  the  17tb  century). 
Burnell  52b. 

See  Dhatupratyayapanjika. 

Yoge9vara  med. 

See  Samba. 

r 

from  the  Saubbagyalaksbmitantra. 

Burnell  197b. 

Librar-y  of  the  As.  Soc  London  (Wbish  78). 
taiitr.  by  Madhavananda.  NW.  208. 
tantr.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya^rama  Oxf. 

108a. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Bbojaprabandba  Oxf. 

150b. 

tantr.  Oppert  7076. 

Mentioned  in  Utpattitantra  L.  2960. 

IfTTW  poet.  Padyavall. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  8095. 

HTT^T  an  abridgment  of  the  tantric  Qaradatitaka. 
stotra.  Oppert  7418. 
poet.  Padyavall. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in 
D  e  vaprati  sb  tb  atattv  a. 

lITT^Tfrl^  bbana,  by  Qaiikara.  Mack.  111.  Oxf.  146a. 
Rice  266.  Z5'^‘2^ 

tantr.  l)y  Lakslimanacarya.  IQ.  1508.  Oxf. 
104a  Paris  (B  137  fr.).  L.  733.  K.  52.  Bik.  607. 
Katm.  12  (and  0:).  Pheb  1.  Radii  29.  NW.  228. 
Oudb  IX,  24.  NP.  II,  88.  Ill,  118.  V,  22  (and  0:). 
X,  40.  Burnell  208b.  Bi.  8.  Poona  410.  II,  212. 
Oppert  3036.  6795.  7077.  II,  3281.  3435.  4991. 
4992.  9995.  Peters.  2,  197.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara 
Oxf.  95b,  in  Qaktanandatarailginl  Oxf,  104a,  in  Aga- 
matattvavilasa ,  by  Sayana  in  Sarvadarpanasaingraba 
Oxf.  247b,  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292b,  etc. 

0:  Poona  409.  Rice  298.  BP.  309. 


0:  Tan  trap  radipa  by  Laksbmana  De^ika.  Oudh 
XVII,  104(?). 

0:  by  Kamarupapati.  10.  518. 

0:  by  Ka^lnatba.  NW.  224.  NP.  Ill,  38.  VI,  50. 
0:  Ratnapradipa  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2172. 

0:  Sugudbarthadipika  by  Trivikramajna.  Bik.  608. 
NP.  VI,  52. 

0:  by  Narayana.  Pheb  1. 

0:  Qabdarthacintamani  by  Premanidbi  Pantba.  K. 
50.  52  (b}^  Lakshmanacarya  ?).  NW.  204.  NP. 
Ill,  34. 

0;  Qaradatilakapraka^a  by"  Mathuranatha  Qukla. 
NW.  222. 

0:  by  Madbava.  NP.  V,  136. 

0:  Padarthadar^a  by  Raghava  Bhatta.  L.  1733. 
K.  44.  Bik.  609.  NW.  206.  Oudh  IX,  24. 
XI,  26.  NP.  II,  86.  Ill,  118.  Poona  II,  113. 
Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Jyotistattva. 

0:  hy  Rama  Diksbita.  Oudh  1876,  32. 

0:  Gudharthasara  by  Vikrama  Bhatta  (?).  Rice 
298.  See  Trivikrama. 

0:  Harshakaumudi  by  Diksbita  Qrlharsha.  Bik. 
609.  Burnell  208b. 

Qaradatilake  Ankurarpanavidhi.  L.  1068. 

—  Gayatripaddhati.  K.  40. 

—  Vinayakastavaraja.  Burnell  198b. 
paur.  Oppert  2062. 

W.  1766. 

stotra.  Oppert  5672.  5765. 
a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Ilatbapra- 
dlpika  W.  p.  196. 

Ekaksb  aram  antravid  bi . 

Frequently  quoted  by  Hemadri.  See  Sara- 
svatipurana. 

Taylor  1,  123. 

Report  VII. 

Oppert  II,  4993. 

Radb  29. 

Pet.  726. 

gloss.ary  by  Harsbakirti.  Kli. 
103.  Report  L.  Oudh  X,  8.  P.  26.  Ka(,un.  18. 
W.  1703  (fr.).  Printed  at  Benares  in  1874  in  Sba- 
tko^anarn  Samgrabah. 

L  agbucandi’ikatlka.  See  Advaitaljrahmasiddbi. 
tantr.  Lahore  1882,  9. 

—  from  the  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XVII,  104. 
tantr.  Lahore  1882,  9. 


See  Sanikshep;K,’ririraka. 

ITT'^T^  ined.  by  (,himuklm.  H.  4,  244.  0:  H.  4,  246. 
vedaiita.  Oppert  II,  4!*lt4. 

gloss  to  raiikaracarya’s  rariiaka- 
bliasbya,  by  7Vnandatirtlia. 

Siicipattra  6U. 

0;  on  (,'ankaiacaiya’s  (,'ariraka- 
bbashya,  by  Appayya  Diksliita. 

an  abridgment  in  verse  of  Itamauuja’s 
0:  on  the  IJrahinasutra,  by  lladhula  (/rinivilsacarya. 
Hurnell  97>>.  Oppert  11,  3845  (an.). 

mini.  Oppert  5188. 

1 by  Qankaracarya.  See  Bralmiasiitra. 

See  Bhamati. 

a  name  of  the  Brahmasiitra. 

0;  on  the  Brahmasiitra,  liy 

Praka9atman. 

See  Samkshepaijariraka. 

0  mim.  (?).  Oppert  5673.  6446. 

vedanta.  Oppert  IT,  4996. 

or  10.  3182.  3183. 

Haug  44.  Burnell  36a.  Bhr.  487.  Taylor  1,  310. 
Oppert  8287. 

Quoted  by  Halayudba  in  Brabmanasarvasva. 
He  means  by  it  the  Bribadaraiiyaka. 
ny.  Burnell  1216. 
rned.  Oppert  6681. 

Dhanurveda. 

from  Kaijmlra,  son  of  Sothala,  grandson  of  Bha- 
skara : 

Samgitaratnakara. 

Chandomala. 

Nyayamuktavall  Lakshanavalivivriti.  .  - 

Padarthacandrika  Saptapadarthivyakhya. 

Trrs( 

Prajnapraka^a  jy. 

Vivahapatala.  These  or  some  other  astrological 
work  of  his  are  quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu, 
Saraskarakaustubha ,  Ahalyakamadhenu ,  in  the 
Martandavallahha  and  Muhurtacintamanitika,  the 
Qariigadharaphalagrantha  and  Qarngivivahapa- 
tala  in  the  Martandavallahha. 

r  * 

son  of  Damodara,  grandson  of  Raghavadeva, 


nephew  of  Gopala  and  Devadasa,  elder  brother  of 
Bakshmidhara  and  Krishna: 

Qariigadharapaddhati. 

Qarfigadharasainhita  meil. 

son  of  Devaraja,  pupil  of  V^aikunlhaijrama: 
Vaidyavallabha  or  Tri^atl. 

an  anthology  by  Oarngadhara.  Mack.  103. 
Pet.  727.  10.  11  A  (suryanyokti  till  sarnkirnanyokti). 
125.  876.  1384  (till  44,  8).  2023.  2048  (till  63,  4j. 
0.\f.  1226.  Library  Royal  As.  Soc.  L.  950.  K.  250. 
B.  3,  56.  58.  Bik.  259.  534  (91—134,  20).  Burnell 
1646.  Bl.  6.  Gu.  5  (extracts).  Peters.  2,  189 
(fr.).  Biihler  543.  The  same  work  is  called  Qarnga- 
dharavrajya  in  Ben.  35.  Pheh  2.  Radii  22.  NP. 
VI,  28.  —  Upavanavinoda  (ch.  80).  K.  248.  Oudh 
XIX,  128.  Videhamukti  (ch.  163).  Oudh  1876,  24. 
Viracintamani  q.  v. 

med.  by  Qarugadhara,  son  of  Damodara. 
10.  942.  2057.  2791.  W.  p.  281.  285.  Oxf.  315a. 
L.  790.  K.  220.  222.  B.  4,  246  (and  0:).  Ben. 
63—65.  Katra.  13.  Pheh  2.  Radh  33  (and  0:). 
NW.  590.  596.  Oudh  XIII,  110.  NP.  V,  130.  194 
(and  0:).  Burnell  666.  Poona  275.  H.  348.  Oppert 
1370.  4069.  II,  6609.  W.  1749  (fr.).  —  Dhatuma- 
rana.  B.  4,  226.  Sutrasthana  B.  4,  246.  It  is 
quoted  in  Vasudevanuhhava  W.  p.  289 ,  in  Todara- 
nanda  W.  p.  290. 

0:  Radh  44. 

0:  Qarngadhara9arlratika.  B.  4,  246. 

0:  by  Adhamalla.  K.  222.  B.  4,  246. 

0:  Gudha^adipika  by  Ka9irama.  W.  p.  286  (fr.). 

Oudh  18^6,  32.  XI,  34. 

0:  by  Rudradhara  Bhatta.  Radh  33. 

0:  by  Vopadeva.  W.  p.  285. 

nataka,  by  Qarngadhara.  Oppert  2646  (Bhara- 
tasutra  natya).  II,  495. 

father  of  Vishnu  Sarvajna,  who  was  a  guru 
of  Sayana.  Oxf.  2466. 

Burnell  2006. 
kavya.  Oppert  1334. 
paur.  Oppert  6539.  7082.  8339. 

Taylor  1,  415. 

Radh  31. 

or  HT^T^rf^Ttr-^^T  Khn.  92.  Bik. 
450.  Pheh  1.  Oudh  XI,  38.  Oppert  2100.  II,  4219. 
10070.  BP.  300. 

or  L.  344.  B. 

2,  52.  Taylor  1,  47.  Oppert  II,  5905. 

81* 


644 


—  from  Vedavedautiitattvasarii.  Paris  (B  95  o). 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  53. 

Burnell  138tJ.  Taylor  1,  136.  Oppert 
4459.  5216.  5705.  6276.  6476.  6808.  II,  295.  3081. 
4220.  Rice  98. 

—  by  Dvivedin  Sada^iva.  NW.  254. 

Poona  593*. 

—  from  the  Nrisihliapurana.  Burnell  201  a. 

—  from  the  Gandaki^ilamahatmya  of  the  Bhavishyottara- 
purana.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  113. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri,  in  Madanaparijata, 
Nirnayasindhu,  Qraddhamayukha,  etc. 

by  Gopala  Surayupari  (?).  Lahore  4. 
poet.  Skm. 

of  the  Vaghela  race,  father  of  Virasinha,  father 
of  Virabhanu,  father  of  Ramacandra,  father  of  Vira- 
hhadradeva  (Kandarpacudamani  1577).  Peters.  2,  66. 

BP.  300.  Compare  _L.  528.  Quoted  in 
Muhurtavallabha. 

guru  of  Ramacarya  (Nyayamritatarangini). 

Hall  p.  113. 

poet.  Skm. 

pupil  of  Prabhakara  Guru.  He  is 
quoted  by  Citsukha  in  Manasanayanaprasadanl  Oxf. 
245b; 

Nayaratna. 

Prakaranapancika. 

Pra^astapadabhashyavyakliya. 

Qabarabhashyatika. 

Gitagovindatika. 

son  of  Vaidyanatha; 

Rasamanjarl  med.  He  is  quoted  by  Ramasena. 
guru  of  Nami  (Kavyalamkaratika  1069).  Kh.  35. 
by  Qivadasa.  Mack.  99.  10.  2557. 

Oppert  4126. 

by  Kumaradeva.  K.  66. 

0:  Qalivahanasapta^atlvyakhya  Caturarthika  Ben.  38. 
0:  by  Atmarama.  NW.  616. 

0:  by  Kulanatha.  K.  66. 

0:  by  Govinda.  K.  66.  These  four  commentaries 
belong  most  likely  to  the  Gathasapta9ati. 
the  general  name  for  veterinary  art,  ascribed 
to  Qalihotra  Muni,  for  whom  Nakula  creates  a  father 
A9vaghosha  (Turangaghosha).  Ben.  64.  Radh  33. 
44.  Oppert  8288.  II,  543.  BP.  274.  Quoted  by 
Hemadri  in  Vratakhanda  2,  982. 


—  gajalakshana.  Oppert  2813. 

—  by  Bhojaraja.  B.  2,  46.  D  2. 

I 

Raivatastotra. 

Siddhayogasamgraha. 

med.  Radh  33. 
med.  Burnell  74b. 

an  ancient  teacher.  Often  quoted  in  Baudha- 
yana9rautasutra. 

tantr.  Oudh  XI,  32. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Aka9apaliya9aluka. 

med.  NP.  I,  6.  Burnell  69b. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Anekarthasamuccaya  lex.  Quoted  by  Kshirasva- 
min,  by  Vararuci  Oxf.  167a,  in  Ganaratnama- 
hodadhi,  by  Medinikara,  Ujjvaladatta ,  Malli- 
natha,  and  others. 

WT^fT 

Meghadutatika. 

ITT^rfRS^ 

Brahmanandavilasa. 

Paramahansadharmanirupana. 

9ilpa,  by  Hariprasada.  Bik.  708. 
lirT^<^qUJ  vedanta.  Ben.  83.  Oppert  II,  4997. 

— ■  by  Qankaracarya.  Rice  180. 

Brahmasutrabhashya  by  Amalananda. 
ined.  by  Vagbhata.  Oudh  III,  20. 
dh.  Khn.  84. 

dh.  Rice  218. 

a  0:  on  the  Mimahsasutra,  by  Parthasara- 
thimi9ra.  W.  p.  175.  Oxf.  220a  (fr.).  Hall  p.  173. 
L.  2052.  K.  112.  Report  XXVI.  Ben.  86—89. 
93—116.  127—29.  Bik.  552.  Radh  16.  Oudh 
X,  18.  XIII,  82.  NP.  I,  2.  42.  44.  130.  132.  134. 
V,  98.  174.  VII,  58.  VIII,  30.  Burnell  82a  Lahore 
18.  Poona  205 — 8.  Taylor  1,  262.  Oppert  491. 
622.  679.  738.  1047.  1604.  1605.  2063.  2064.  2212. 
2461.  3039.  3365.  3501.  3931.  4070.  4167.  4257. 

4360.  4794.  4894.  4921.  5189.  5315.  5405.  5674. 

5840.  6447.  8289.  II,  269.  711.  863.  998.  1191. 

1552.  2278.  3541.  3846.  3943.  4185.  4364.  4998. 

5275.  5418.  5646.  5797.  6469.  6713.  6859.  7159. 

7792.  7919.  8146.  8595.  8696.  8963.  9220.  9272. 

9329.  9521.  9675.  10265.  10367.  Rice  128.  180. 
A  Laghu^astradipika  is  mentioned  in  the  sequel. 


645 


0:  IJen.  lOl.  Nl‘.  VII,  5«;.  Oppert  II,  1594. 

0:  l,’astia(lipikakro(]ii.  Hall  p.  178. 

0:  I’rubliavah  (?).  NI’.  I,  46.  48.  132. 

0:  Laghusiddliiintacandrika.  Hall  p.  178. 

0:  (j^astradipikaloka  by  Kamalakara.  Hall  p.  177. 
0:  (,'astnidipikapraka(,*a  or  (,'astradipikai)rave(;a  by 
Campakanatha.  Hall  p.  178.  Hen.  94.  119 
—  122.  NP.  I,  48.  132.  V,  98.  VII,  58. 

0:  Hbattadinakara  by  Bhatta  Dinakara ,  son  of 
Haniakrisbna  Bbatta.  Hall  p.  175.  K.  108. 
Hen.  88.  89.  95—98.  103—6.  111.  112.  122. 
128.  Hurnell  836.  Oppert  4020. 

0:  by  Narayana  Hbatta,  son  of  KaineQvara  Bbatta. 

Hall  p.  178.  K.  112.  Oppert  2065. 

0:  Prabhainandala  by  Yajnanarayana  Dikshita. 

Hurnell  83».  Oppert  II,  4735. 

0:  Karpuravarttika  by  Rajacudamani  Dikshita.  Hur¬ 
nell  83“.'  Taylor  1,  126.  Oppert  409.  6338. 
0:  Siddhantacandrika  or  YuktisnebaprapuranI,  on 
the  Laghu^astradlpika,  by  Raniakrishna  Bhatta, 
son  of  Madhava,  composed  in  1543.  Hall 
p.  173.  K.  112.  Ben.  97.  SB.  360.  364. 
Hurnouf  37.  Sucipattra  53. 

0:  (,'^tradlpikaprabha  by  Vaidyariatha ,  son  of 
Ramacandra,  composed  in  1710  (?).  Hall  p.  174. 
L.  2457.  Hen.  89.  103.  106.  107.  109.  111. 
112.  115.  117.  119—22.  125.  129.  Oudh 
XVIII,  68.  NP.  I,  46.  48.  132. 

0:  by  (^'ankara  Bhatta,  son  of  Narayana  Bhatta. 

Hall  p.  177.  L.  2359  (fr.).  Ben.  121.  Rice  180. 
0:  by  ^'rinatha.  Oppert  8290. 

0:  Mayukhamalika  by  Somanatha  Bhatta.  10.  1111. 
Hall  p.  176.  Khn.  54  (fr.).  84.  K.  110.  Ben. 
88—90.  97.  100.  109.  112—15.  123—26. 
Oudh  XIII,  82.  NP.  I,  132.  V,  98.  IX,  28. 
X,  30.  Burnell  83».  Lahore  18.  Taylor 

I,  261.  Oppert  715.  1529.  1606.  1607.  1966. 
1967.  1989.  2399.  3040.  3827.  3834.  5817. 

II,  1643.  2966.  4365.  4828.  4829.  5405.  5542. 
5865.  7695.  7697.  7793.  9427.  Rice  126. 
128.  Biihler  556.  The  stray  sheep  Somama- 
yukha  Khn.  54  belongs  also  to  this  flock. 

a  0:  on  the  Mimahsasutra,  by  Prabhakara. 
Hall  p.  181. 

^  1  ^ tantr.  Radh  29. 

a  0:  on  Sure^vara’s  Brihadaranyakava- 
rttika,  by  Anandatli’tha. 

0:  on  the  Mimansasutra,  by  Kamalakara. 
Hall  p.  183.  L.  1331  (first  adhyaya).  Khn.  54. 


0:  by  his  son  .\nanta.  Hall  ]).  183.  Khn.  54. 
K.  112.  Ben.  89.  90.  95.  Burnell  84i>. 
vaishnava,  by  Krishnadatta.  L.  2880. 
by  Ranianandatirtha.  Mentioned  L  1017. 
dh.  by  Haribhanu  (,lukla.  Oudh  1877,  32. 
dh.  by  Hosingakrishna,  composed  by 
order  of  Dyananta  Riiii.  Burnell  133-\ 

or  or  f^T5tT%1T 

in  4  chapters,  vedanta,  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  10. 
403.  W.  p.  184.  Hall  p.  153.  L.  343.  1496.  1573. 
K.  112.  B.  4,  106.  Ben.  71.  75.  76.  79.  82.  Bik. 
563.  Tiib.  20  (fr).  Katm.  4.  Radh  7  (and  0:). 
Oudh  1876,  24.  VIII,  26.  XIV,  84.  NP.  VIII,  38. 
42.  Burnell  88^.  Bhk.  31.  Poona  422.  Oppert 
2107.  3246.  3371.  3513.  4084.  4262.  4376.  4734. 
4796.  5321.  8350.  II,  5061.  5062.  5422.  6167.  6725. 
6821.  7836.  7930.  8415.  9230.  9278.  9336.  9440. 
9799.  10017.  10384.  Rice  180.  186.  Peters.  2,  191. 
3,  392. 

0:  L.  60.  Ben.  69.  Oppert  II,  7837.  8416. 

0:  Krishnalamkara  by  Acyutakrishnananda.  10. 
403.  Hall  p.  153.  L.  1835.  K.  118.  136. 
Ben.  67.  NP.  I,  72.  Bhk.  31.  Oppert  4269. 
II,  2444.  Rice  138.  Peters.  2,  191. 

0:  SiddhantabinduQikara  by  Gaiigadhara  Sarasvati. 

B.  4,  106.  Oudh  1876,  24. 

0:  by  Dharmayya  Dikshita.  L.  1579. 

0:  by  Madhusudana  Sarasvati  (?).  NP.  VIII,  38.  42. 
0:  GudharthaprakaQa  by  Ramacandra  Yajvan.  L. 
1597. 

0:  by  Vi^vanathatirtha.  Oudh  1876,  22. 

Radh  7 .  Proceed.  ASB.  1 869, 1 40. 

—  by  (^'ivenaka.  L.  3099. 

mim.  Oppert  5841. 
vedanta.  Radh  3.  Oppert  3232.  II,  3847. 

—  by  Anantacarya.  Rice  180. 

—  by  Tryambaka  (^’astrin.  Oppert  II,  9428.  Rice  180. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  4186. 

king  of  Tanjore  (1684  — 1711)  is  by  courtesy 
called  the  author  of: 

Ashtapadi  kavya. 

(^abdaratnasamanvaya. 

(^ringaramanj  an. 

king.  See  Makarandasaha : 

Chandovicara. 

Oppert  II,  8470. 

Oppert  11,  3436. 

manuals  professing  to  teach  the  correct  pro- 


1 


646 


nunciation  and  recitation  of  vaidic  texts.  See  Kiel- 
horn’s  Remarks  on  the  (,hkshas,  and  Burnell  on  the 
Aindra  School  of  Sanskrit  Grammarians  p.  45: 

Amoghanandini.  Atreya^iksha.  Api9all.  Aranya- 
ka^iksha.  Katyayana9iksha  or  Yajnavalkya9i- 
ksha.  Kalanirnaya9iksha.  Kahala9iksha.  Ke9ava- 
9iksha.  Kau9ikl  Qiksha.  6autama9iksha.  Cara- 
yanlya  (,hksha.  Taittirlya9iksha.  Narada.  Pani- 
nlya9iksha.  Para9ara.  Baudbayana.  Bharadvaja. 
Mandukl.  Madhyaindinl.  Yajnavalkya.  Lakshmi- 
kanta.  Loma9a.  Vajasaneya.  Valmiki.  Vasi- 
shtha.  Vyadi.  Vyasa.  (^ankara.  Qambhu.  (^i- 
kshasamuccaya.  Mysore  2.  Oppert  II,  9113. 
Kielhorn  p.  31.  Quoted  by  (yrinivasa  Bur¬ 
nell  42a.  —  Sarvasammata9iksha.  Samaveda- 
9iksha  Oudh  XIII,  26  is  probably  the  Nara- 
da9iksha.  —  Siddhanta9iksha.  Harlta9iksha.  — 
Lastly  the  undefined  Qiksbasutrani  B.  1,  210. 

perhaps  a  commentator  on  the  Haripra- 
bodha.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusumanjali 
11,  10. 

bhakti,  by  Rupagosvamin.  Tiib.  10. 
kavya,  by  Lakshmipati.  Ben.  33.  Sucipattra  13. 
by  Qankaracarya.  L.  1246.  Sucipattra  p.  61. 
bhakti,  by  Vitthala  Diksbita.  Hall  p.  151. 
and  0:,  vedanta,  by  Nityananda.  B.  4,  98. 

an.  Pheb  4. 
vaid.  Oppert  7237. 

flTWTf^  Sv.  Mack.  10. 

^ <^1  (?)  vedanta.  Oudh  1877,  42. 

Khn.  22.  B.  1,  134.  Haug  17.  Radh  4. 
SB.  375  (Qikshopanishad). 

Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233  (Qiksha). 

or  or 

Natakaparibhasha. 

Rasarnavasudhakara. 

Qingabhtipallya  alatnk.  Oppert  2462.  II,  2104. 
Rice  288. 

9r.  Oppert  6796.  II,  2901.  2955.  Quoted 
in  Nirnayasindhu  (Qingabhattlya). 

fvw^  son  of  Maucanacarya : 

Samskarapaddhati. 

patron  of  Qarngadeva  (Samgitaratnakara).  Oxf 

199b. 

ftjfrlTO  is  often  interchanged  with  Qrikantha. 

guru  of  Padmanabha  Dikshita  (Prayogada- 
rpana).  L.  1775. 


(or  Qrikantha),  guru  of  Mahadeva  Pu- 
natamakara  (Bbavanandipraka9a  etc.).  W.  p.  200. 
L.  1765. 

Kulasiitra. 

Tattvacintamanitlka. 

Qitikanthiya  ny.  Oppert  492.  1608.  2463.  2541. 
2717.  3041.  3233.  3279.  3366.  3502  —  4. 
3872.  3932.  4361.  4510.  4569.  4724.  4895. 

5190.  5733.  5842.  6448.  II,  270.  667.  1192. 
1667.  2415.  2867.  2988.  3848.  4366.  4999. 

5647.  6554.  6714.  6860.  7008.  7245.  7794. 

8127.  8596.  8964.  9114.  9330.  9996.  Rice 

120.  0:  Oppert  1,  2718. 

Mabarthapraka^a  tantr. 

kavya,  by  Qitikantha.  Oppert  6683. 
Burnell  202a. 

attributed  to  Vasishtha.  Burnell  149“. 
dh.  Burnell  150a. 

from  the  Vahnipurana.  Ben.  145. 
Khn.  22.  B.  1,  134.  Haug  17.  Compare 
.4.tharva9ira-upanishad. 

abridged  from  Siddhanta^iromani. 
a  title  of  the  logician  Raghunatha,  is  often 
used  by  negligent  writers  for  his  principal  work 
the  Tattvacintamanididhiti  or  parts  of  it.  Katm.  4. 
Oppert  212.  2066—68.  3234.  3280.  3505.  H,  675. 
2279.  5582.  6861.  7246.  8965.  9370.  9676.  9997. 
Qiromanyupodghata.  Oppert  H,  9677, 

Jnananandataraugini. 

firfr»Tfw  Jif 

Taddhitako^a. 

Tinantacjiromani. 

Muhurtaratna. 

Vaj  apeyarahasy  a. 

Sarvadar9ana9iromani. 

ny.  Oppert  2069. 

ny.  B.  4,  32. 

Burnell  150^. 

tned.  B.  4,  246  (printed  (jilajita). 
dh.  Pheh  3. 


G47 


Radh  37. 
liurnell  62'*. 

See  Vi(jvakarmiya. 

a  work  quoted,  accord in<T  to  Rii^’aimikuta,  In- 
Sarvadhava. 

1^  archit.  Mack.  131.  132.  Paris  (T)  238. 
13  first  chapters).  Oppert  11,  4187. 

—  attributed  to  Maya.  Oppert  5191.  0233.  8291. 

Burnell  62''. 

Oppert  248. 
a  poet  from  Kii^raira: 

(^Janti^ataka.  Verses  from  it  in  Skm. 
a  Chattrapati  king,  was  patron  of  Dinakara  (l)ina- 
karoddyota).  Hall  p.  181. 

son  of  Kalyana,  guru  of  Jayaratha  (^Tantraloka- 
viveka).  L.  1755. 

father  of  Nagetja  (Paribhashendu^ekhara  etc.). 
Oxf.  161a. 

fir^ 

Kundamandapakaumudi  and  0:. 

Grabaprabodha. 

Tr  i  kalaj  fi  an  ak  sh  araci  n  t  ilm  an  i . 

Sudharasavrittikarika. 

Devimabatmyatika. 

Nadivijfianiya  med. 

Nyayapraka9a.tika. 

Pra9nfivinoda  jy. 

Bbasbyatippani,  vedanla.  Rice  102. 

flT^ 

Muktavallpaddbati  j}-. 

Megbamala. 

Sainketakaumudl. 

Munditapvabasaiia. 

Moksbanirnay.a. 

V  iikyaprakarana. 

Vivekacandrodaya  natika. 

Vaidyabitopade^a. 


wrote  in  1058 
(jli^ubodbinl  jy. 

(,lraddhanirnaya. 

Harigati. 

son  of  Krishna,  grandson  of  Divakara: 
Muhurtacudamani. 

^fWcT  son  of  Govinda  Diksbita,  of  tlie  Gaturdbara 
family : 

Japavidhi. 

Dbarmatattvapraka^a. 

Namaskaravidbi. 
son  of  Gaturdbara: 

Shannavati^raddhanirnaya. 

son  of  Tryambaka: 

A^aucatattvatlka. 
son  of  Nage9a  Daivajna: 

Samkrantiprakarana  jy. 

son  of  Balapandita,  grandson  of  Nllakantha: 
Padamanjarlkunkumavika9a.  See  Padamanjari  by 
Haradatta. 

fim  son  of  Rama,  wrote  in  1594: 

Janmacintamani  jy. 
son  of  Vi9rama : 

Subodhini  Gobhilagrihyasutrapaddbati. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  496. 

fSj  <4^1*1 T^fT  by  Appayya  Diksbita.  Oudb  XI,  16.  Burnell 
111".  164''  (and  0:  by  the  author).  Poona  34. 
Taylor  1,  176.  Oppert  1609.  4100.  II,  1193.  1717. 
2617.  5000.  5889.  6164.  7296.  8966.  9998.  Rice 
180. 

Radh  44.  Taylor  1,  275.  366.  Oppert  7238. 

—  from  the  Brabmottarakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana. 
Mack.  139.  Pet.  723.  Oudb  XVII,  100.  Burnell 
197'>.  Taylor  1,  17.  51.  Oppert  II,  2005.  2143. 
2171.  7330.  8387.  BP.  294.  Printed  in  Bribatstotra- 
ratnakai-a  p.  33. 

(Gonjevaram).  Mack.  86. 

—  from  the  Brabmandapuriina.  Burnell  190a. 

stotra,  by  (,!rl9vara.  L.  2339. 

(?) : 

Spbotatattva. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Printed 

in  Kavyamala  1890. 

pupil  of  (^athari : 

V  edantasudharabasya. 

lexicon,  by  (^ivadatta.  Oxf.  195a. 


648 


of  the  Skandapurana.  Oudh  XT,  fi. 

0:  by  Madhavacaiya.  Oudh  XI,  6. 

(Tanjore  district)  from  the  Brahmanda- 
purana.  Mack.  87. 

—  from  the  Kalyanakhanda  in  the  Skandapurana.  Taylor 

I,  438. 

on  pilgrimage  to  Gaya.  Oudh  XVII,  42. 

tantr.  Radh  29.  Taylor  1,  22. 

Khn.  32  (and  0:).  K.  36  (and  0:).  B.  4,  98. 
Pheh  1.  Radh  7  (and  0:)!  29  (and  0:).  NW.  496. 
Poona  II,  22  (and  0:).  Oppert  7016.  7500.  7578. 

II,  5276.  5579.  7126.  9764.  Rice  180  (and  0:). 
Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  W.  p.  196. 

—  from  tbe  Padmapurana.  Pet.  721.  722.  Oxf.  17 a. 
Hall  p.  123.  L.  1488.  1777.  Khn.  28.  B.  4,  100. 
Ben.  51.  55.  Oudh  V,  4.  Burnell  189<'‘.  Bl.  6. 
Ka^In.  28.  Bhr.  81.  82.  573.  Taylor  1  ,  461. 
Oppert  1717.  1718.  2213.  II,  2672.  6610.  Peters. 
1,  120.  Sucipattra  69. 

0:  Oppert  2072.  7239.  Rice  180. 

0:  by  Ayyaji  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  123.  L.  1777. 

0:  by  Takanalala.  NW.  502. 

0:  Qivagitatatparyabodhini  by  Narayana.  Oppert 
2071. 

0:  by  Para^ivendra  Sarasvatl.  Oppert  H,  10000. 
0;  by  Venkatadrinayaka.  B.  4,  100  (Keladavelika- 
‘  tanatha).  Ben.  51.  Oudh  XIII,  36.  Bl.  6. 

Ka9ln.  28.  Peters.  1,  120  (Venkate^vara).  Suci¬ 
pattra  69. 

0:  by  Qalikai'acarya.  Oppert  1719.  6533.  8292. 
II,  5001.  10189.  Rice  180. 
from  the  Bbagavatapurana.  Burnell  192^. 

—  from  the  Vishnudharmottai’a.  Quoted  by  Hemadri 
in  Pariijesbakhanda  2,  74. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Oppert  II,  6470.  6814. 
9999.  10188.  Rice  80. 

son  of  Vidyadhiraja ,  father  of  Qankaracarya. 
Oxf.  255a. 

Radh  39. 

the  great  grandfather  of  the  late  Maharaja 
Satl^acandra  Raya: 

Ashtada^ottara^ata^lokl. 

pupil  of  Radhakrishna  and  Ramakrishna- 

mi^ra : 

Siddhantacandrika,  vedanta. 

Burnell  162').  Rice  252.  Quoted  in  Candra- 
cuda’s  Prastavacintamani  W.  p.  229. 

Oppert  II,  5002. 


Paramanandatantratika. 

Taylor  1,  425. 

Paris  (Gr.  23).  Oppert  II,  8967. 

—  from  the  Vatulatantra.  Mysore  3. 

Oppert  II,  6471. 

Taylor  I,  279.  457. 

Bhaktimlmansabhashya. 
vedanta.  Oppert  4829. 

by  Bbojadeva.  See  Tattvapraka(;a. 
or  or  vedanta. 

by  Yadava  Pandita.  Hall  p.  105.  B.  4,  100.  NW. 
322. 

Burnell  111a.  Oppert  II,  7796. 

0;  Amodaranjinl.  Burnell  111a. 

—  by  Bhojadeva  Nripati.  Oppert  II,  9221.  9429.  9522. 

tantr.  Oppert  8293.  II,  5003. 

—  by  Kerallbasavaraja.  Mack.  105.  Mysore  8.  Suci¬ 
pattra  4  3. 

stotra,  by  Nllakantha  Dikshita.  Oppert 

6610.  II,  10001. 

K.  132.  B.  4,100  (by  Vyasa).  Bik.  612. 
NP.  V,  no.  Bhr.  267.  0:  Paris  (Tel.  18). 

—  by  Amritanandatli’tha.  Oudh  XI,  16. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Burnell  111a. 
Poona  625.  Oppert  1610.  2073.  2074.  3042.  4071. 
4101.  4611.  4725.  7017.  11,415.1194.  5004.  5419. 

6611.  7297.  7795.  8780.  8968.  9523.  10002.  10368. 
Quoted  in  AvataravadWall  Oxf.  38a.  Q;  Oppert  II, 
6166. 

Oppert  II,  9430. 

Oppert  4612.  II,  497.  6472.  7985. 

8781^  9796. 

L.  2433. 

or  Burnell  36a. 

Mentioned  in  Phetkarinitantra  Oxf.  97a. 

tantr.  K.  52.  B.  4,  268.  Radh  39.  NW. 
220.  NP.  V,  134  (and  0:).  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
135.  Qivalandaviyankay antra.  Radh  39  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Nllakantha  Caturdhai'a.  K.  52.  NW.  222. 
Oudh  IX,  24.  XI,  20.  NP.  Ill,  114.  Qiva- 
tandaviyayantravyakhya.  NW.  202.  NP.  HI, 
38.  VIII,  50.  Sucipattra  43. 

by  Mahendra  Suri.  Oudh  IV,  19. 

—  by  Qesba  Qastrin.  Oppert  II,  2215. 


649 


attributed  to  Ravana.  Report  XXXII. 
Oppert  II,  8388.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara 

p.  22. 

0:  by  Gane(;abbaratl.  Report  XXXII. 

Burnell  202'>. 

Gangabhaktirasodaya. 

son  of  Caturbbuja : 

(^livakoQa,  written  in  1677.  0.\f.  195». 

Sainjnasamuccaya  med.  He  is  mentioned  in  Ka- 
vlndracandrodaya. 

son  of  Dbanapati  Mi^ra,  grandson  of 
Hamakumara  Mi^ra,  wrote  in  1810: 

0:  on  Dbarniaraja’s  Vedantaparibhasba. 

Bh  agavadgi  t  at  ika. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  7797. 
by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  38. 

—  by  Qankara.  Burnell  202«. 

son  of  ^ridhara  Malava,  father  of  Sui’yadasa, 
grandfather  of  Rama  or  Raraacandra  (Kundakriti 
1449,  etc.).  W.  p.  34.  Oxf.  341b  358a. 

father  of  Mitra9arman ,  father  of  Janardana, 
father  of  Bhaii'ava,  father  of  Narayana,  father  of 
Madhava,  father  of  Ramakrishna  Bhatta  (Siddhanta- 
candrika  1543).  Hall  p.  173.  L.  2542. 

0:  on  the  Unadisutra  of  the  Katantra  grammar. 

Katharnava. 

V  etalapaficavin^ati. 

Qalivahanacaritra. 

J  atakam  uktavall. 

Jyotirnibandhasamgraha.  See  Qivaraja. 

M  an  ava9ulb  asu  trabh  ashy  a. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  92. 

son  of  Anantasena,  son  of  Uddharana,  son 
of  Lakshmidhara ,  son  of  Kakutsthyasena ,  son  of 
Sangasena  (who  lived  at  the  court  of  ^ikhare9vara) : 
Tattvacandrika,  a  0:  on  Cakrapanidatta’s  Cikitsa- 
samgraha. 

0:  on  the  same  author’s  Dravyagunasatngraha. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandataraugini  Oxf.  104®. 

Qabdaprabheda  lex. 


Manimala  jy. 

9aiva,  by  Somanandanatha.  Quoted  by  Abhi- 
navagupta  in  I9varapratyahhijnasutravimar9inl,  by  Sa- 
yana  in  Sarv<adar9anasamgraha ,  by  Kaivalya9rama 
Oxf.  108a. 

0:  W.  1613  (fr.). 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 

a  second  name  of  the  Dinakaroddyota. 

Hall  p.  181. 

Quoted  by  Qarngadhai-a  at  the  end  of  the 
80th  chapter  of  his  Paddhati. 

from  the  Nandike9varasamhita.  Katm.  1.  Oudh 
XI,  6.  Burnell  138b.  Oppert  6237.  H,  5277.  7798. 
Qivadharmakhanda.  Oppert  7018.  Quoted  by  He- 
madri,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  271®,  by  Raghunandana 
and  Kamalakara,  in  Qaktanandatarafigini  Oxf.  104*. 

a  sequel  of  the  preceding  work.  L.  2208. 
Report  VII.  Burnell  195*.  Oppert  3043.  6238. 
II,  1816.  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Madhavacarya 
Oxf.  271*,  by  Raghunandana  in  Ahnikatattva ,  by 
Vitastapuri  Oxf.  239*. 

Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8*,  in 
Revamahatraya  Oxf.  65b. 

Burnell  144b.  Oppert  7240. 

stotra ,  by  Krishnarajasarvabhauma. 

Mysore  7. 

father  of  Gopala,  grandfather  of  Ramakrishna 
(Durgavilasa).  W.  p.  157. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  726.  L.  2215. 
Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  55. 

stotra.  Oppert  6239.  0:  II,  7799. 
of  Calcutta,  patron  of  Jayanara- 
yana  (Nirajanapraka9a).  L.  1603. 

son  of  Durgadasa : 

Kavyapraka9adlpika. 

Danakusumanjali. 

Setusarani.  Written  at  the  beginning  of  the  17th 
century. 

guru  of  Qankaranandatirtha : 
Pancakro9amanjarI. 

Pancakro9ayatra. 

kavya.  Pheh  6. 
attributed  to  Vyasa.  BP.  260. 

Burnell  147b. 


—  by  Qankaracarya.  Pet.  726. 


82 


650 


W.  p.  326. 

by  ^ankaracarya.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara 
p.  14.  The  whole  art  of  this  worthless  production 
consists  in  the  initial  letters  of  the  five  stanzas 
rendering  the  burden  namah  ^ivaya. 


tantr.  NP.  VIII,  48.  Rice  298. 

lf^«nT  Burnell  202^.  See  (^ivana- 

kshatramalika. 


NP.  VIII,  48. 
Radh  29. 


stotra.  Oppert  7419. 
See  Atmarpanastuti. 
Radh  44. 


■  (?).  Radh  36. 
Radh  44. 

stotra.  Oppert  5005. 
in  Kavyamala  1890. 


Printed 


Taylor  1,  464. 


It  consists  of  twelf  Samhitah,  namely  Vighne9a, 
Rudra,  Vinayaka,  Bbauma,  Matrika,  Rudraikada^a, 
Kailasa,  (^atarudra,  Kotirudra,  Sahasrakotirudra,  Va- 
yavlya,  Dharmasamhita.  These  are  hardly  ever  found 
together.  —  10.  43.  835.  Oxf.  63*.  Pails  (B  14). 
L.  123.  Khn.  32.  K.  32.  B.  2,  32.  34.  Ben.  46. 
Bik.  210.  Tub.  15.  Katm.  1.  NW.  496.  NP.  V,  10. 
Burnell  203b.  Bh.  16.  P.  9.  Poona  194.  341. 
345.  651.  II,  77.  78.  H.  48.  Oppert  4258.  6534. 
7019.  8297.  Sucipattra  69.  Mentioned  in  Kurma- 
purana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Varahapurana  Oxf.  59a,  in  Reva- 
mahatmya  Oxf.  65a. 

Qivapurane  Avimuktainahatmya.  Oudh  V,  2. 

—  Adicidambararaahatmya.  Mack.  63. 

—  Ekada9arudrasatnhita.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Kailasasamhita.  Ben.  52.  Oudh  V,  2.  XV,  22. 

NP.  VIII,  20.  IX,  20.  X,  22. 

—  Kotirudrasainhita.  Oudh  XV,  20. 

—  Jyeshthalalitavrata.  W.  p.  341. 

—  Tritlyavratakatha.  P.  9. 

—  Badarivanamahatmya.  Mack.  82. 

—  Bilvavanamahatmya.  Mack.  84. 

—  Bhaumasaiphita.  Oudh  XV,  20. 

—  Mayurapuramahatmya.  Mack.  79. 

—  Vayavlyasamhita.  Ben.  52.  Oudh  V,  4.  XV,  22. 
Burnell  203b. 

—  Vighne9varasainhita.  Ben.  52.  Oudh  V,  4. 
XIV,  24. 

—  Vi9ve9varasatphita.  Ben.  52.  NP.  IX,  20.  X,  22. 


—  Vyasapujanasamhita.  Oudh  V,  4. 

—  Qatarudrasamhita.  Oudh  XV^,  20. 

—  Qivaratrimahatmye  Mriglsamvada.  W.  p.  341. 
—  Sadhyasadhanakhanda.  Sucipattra  69. 

—  Hemasahhanathamahatmya.  Burnell  203b. 
from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Cop.  99  (Jnanakhanda).  10.  44.  Oxf.  73*. 
75a.  Bit.  209.  Radh  41  (laghu  and  brihat).  Peters. 
1,  120. 

Sanatkumarasamhita.  Ben.  52. 

Laghu9ivapurana,  an  abridgment.  Oxf.  75a. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Oppert 

II,  1195. 

W.  p.  356. 

Haug  51.  Burnell  144a.  151b.  Oppert  2075. 
— -  by  Mukunda.  NW.  218. 

1 L.  821.  Ben.  45.  Burnell  144b.  Agho- 
rapaddhati.  Bik.  611. 

tantr.  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  220. 
NP.  Ill,  18. 

Burnell  144b. 

Oppert  6535. 

Paris  (Gr.  26  III).  Burnell  144b.  Rice  98. 
by  Vallabhendra  Sarasvatl.  L.  3126.  See 
Dvaitanirnaya9ivapujasamgraha. 
or 

Bhagavatatattvabhaskara. 

by  Kamalakara.  K.  196. 

Bik.  463.  Pheh  3. 

father  of  Gaugadhara  (Mugdha- 
bodhasetusamgraha).  L.  1540. 

Diksharatna. 

Prayogapradipa. 

(,Jrautollasa. 

Qighrabodha  gr. 

Qighrabodhabhushana. 

9aiva.  Oppert  7241. 

tantr.  by  (JJankai'akantha.  BP.  275. 
Radh  31.  44. 

throwing  different  kind  of  fruits  on  the 
linga.  Burnell  144a. 

nataka.  Oppert  1611.  1612. 

stotra,  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert 

1720. 


651 


Rice  326. 

Burnell  192b  Oppert  6240.  II,  7800. 

—  from  the  Skandopapurana.  Taylor  1,  291.  300. 

Oppert  II,  5006. 

by  Nrisinha.  Oudh  XV,  126.  Perhaps, 
only  0:.  See  the  following. 

by  Qrinivasa  Dikshita.  Mysore  8. 

0:  by  Narasinha.  Mysore  8. 

Oppert  II,  7247. 

by  Kavinatha.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 136. 
Oppert  3873. 

The  Katyayana^rautasutrapaddhati  W.  p.  52 
was  written  for  his  behoof,  but  is  attributed  to 
himself  in  Peters.  1,  120. 

by  givabhadra.  Peters.  1,  119.  3,  292. 
Quoted  by  Nami  4,  4,  and  by  Rayamukuta. 

the  history  of  Qivaraja  or  Qivaji  (lived  1627 
— 1680),  by  a  Kavindra.  Burnell  162b.  Compare 
Qivarajacaritra. 

pupil  of  Jnanendrabharatl : 
Siddhantamanjusha,  vedanta. 

guru  (?)  of  Narapati  (Narapatijayacarya). 
Cambr.  69. 

Taylor  1,  103.  233. 

—  by  Qaukaracarya.  Burnell  199a.  Taylor  1 ,  308. 
Oppert  II,  2006.  8389.  This  is  printed,  under  the 
name  of  Qivabhujangaprayatastotra,  in  15  Bhujanga- 
prayata  stanzas,  in  the  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  12. 

—  by  Satyananda.  Burnell  199a. 

by  Qankara.  Burnell  198b.  202b. 
by  Krishnarajasarvabhauma.  Mysore  8. 
pancaksbara.  Burnell  144a. 

Oppert  3044. 

from  Ramayanasara.  Taylor  1,  296. 
Rice  90. 

Taylor  1,  275.  See  Mahimnahstava. 
by  Vishnu.  L.  2605.  Burnell  199b. 
Peters.  3,  396. 

0:  by  Caturdhara9iva.  Peters.  3,  396. 

Burnell  144b.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra¬ 
ratnakara  p.  26. 

—  Mrityumjayapuja  by  an  Arvacina  Qankaracarya.  Burnell 
144b. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell 

199a 

by  Rajanaka  Gopala.  Repoi't  XIII. 


B.  2,  52.  Oppert  II,  6473. 

—  from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana. 
BP.  293. 

—  from  the  Sutasambita  of  the  same.  10.  140.  302. 
Kbn.  38.  Burnell  194a.  195a.  Poona  349. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  10.  140.  Poona  349. 

fiTefRT^lrW<s(<lS  from  the  Sutasambita  of  the  Skanda¬ 
purana.  10.  644.  L.  1747.  Ben.  48.  Oppert  6241. 
8294. 

by  Siddhe9vara.  K.  52. 
poet.  Padyavali. 
yoga.  Burnell  112b. 

0:  Dipika.  Oppert  If,  6474.  6612. 

fu}q«r)f^^  one  of  the  6  gurus  of  Shadguru^isbya.  W. 

p.  12. 

See  Rameyvara. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  2007. 

by  Amritanandatirtha.  Oudh  XI,  16. 
paur.  L.  233.  Kbn.  32.  K.  32.  B.  4,  100. 
Oudh  XIV,  24.  Bhr.  400.  401.  Poona  632.  Oppert 
3874.  4259.  4455.  4613.  II,  1196.  5007.  5580. 
6165.  7127.  7208.  7267.  7453.  7801.  7986.  8969. 
10003.  10369.  Sucipattra  72.  Quoted  by  He- 
madri,  in  Kalamadhava,  Raghunandana  and  Kamala- 
kara  in  Muhurtacintamanitika,  in  Qaktiratnakara  Oxf. 
102a. 

—  from  the  Qankarasamhita  in  the  Skandapurana.  Kbn. 
38.  Ben.  50.  Burnell  194*.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

Qivarahasye  Annapurnashtottara(;atanamastotra. 

L.  224. 

—  Arunacalamabatmya.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Umamahe9varastotra  203*. 

—  Ka9imabatmya.  Ben.  47. 

—  Vishnustotra.  Sucipattra  72. 

—  Qivasabasranaman  (this  is  the  first  chapter). 
L.  219. 

—  yivashtottara9atanamastotra.  Br.  M.  (addit. 

26,  424).  Taylor  1,  360. 

—  Qukamabiranab  stava.  Burnell  199b. 

tantr.  in  12  parts.  Burnell  206a. 

Qivarahasye  Kalahastimahatmya.  Burnell  206b. 
—  Nanakshetramahatmya.  Burnell  206b. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  Divided  into  Sambha- 
vakanda,  Asurakanda,  Mahendrakanda ,  Devakanda, 
Dakshakanda.  Taylor  1,  438.  Kbn.  36.  —  10.  238. 
NW.  452.  Burnell  203b.  Oppert  6242.  6797.  7020. 
II,  498. 

Taylor  1,  425. 

82* 


652 


from  tb€  Padmapurana.  Burnell  203b. 
Quoted  several  times  in  Kalamadhava. 

son  of  Vijayaraja,  elder  brother  of  Vasantaraja 
(Qakunarnava). 

Jyotirnibandha. 

a  poetical  life  of  Qivaji ,  in  5  adhyayas. 
Burnell  162b. 

Peters.  1,  120. 
fir^TTf^W  Burnell  147a. 

Ben.  137.  See  Maha9ivaratrinirnaya. 
Taylor  1,  125. 

Oppert  3045.  6243.  II,  10370. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Burnell  188b. 

—  from  the  Vlramahe9varacaryasamgraha.  Taylor  1,  292. 

—  from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana. 
Burnell  194b. 

Burnell  144b.  Taylor  1,  123.  See  Ma- 
haQivaratrivrata. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 
Taylor  1,  30. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  341. 
Burnell  144a. 

guru  of  Gopala  Sarasvati,  guru  of 
Govindananda  (Bhashyaratnaprabha).  Oxf.  221a. 

son  of  Candravandya,  son  of  Ka^l- 
natha,  son  of  Balabhadra,  son  of  Sarvanandami^ra, 
father  of  Raghunatha  Tarkavagi9a  (Samkbyatattva- 
vilasa  Hall  p.  6) ,  and  of  Mathure9a  Vidyalamkara 
(Amarako9atika  1666).  10.  1589. 

father  of  Jayarama  Bhatta,  grandfather  of 
Ka9inatha  Bhatta  (Mantracandrika).  L.  1709. 

father  of  Vi9vanatha  (Amritalahari).  Oudh 

XIX,  40. 

Aramotsargapaddhati. 

Ahnikasamkshepa ,  here  called  son  of  Bhishagi- 
9ayajvan. 

J  atapatalabhashya. 

Dar9a9raddhaprayoga. 

Rudrarcanacandrika. 

Katantrapari9ishtasiddhantaratnankura. 

Krinmanjari. 

Kramasara  tantr. 


Gayatripura9carana. 

Tantrarajatlka. 

Girijakamalavivada  kavya. 

Navyamuktivadatippani. 

Balikarcanadipika. 

Bhavarthadipika  Bhagavatapuranatika. 

Rangatarangini  kavya. 

Ramayanatika. 

V  edantasamgraha. 

Samkrantiphala  jy. 

Sadvidhanapari9ishta. 

elder  brother  of  Govindarama,  Mu- 
kundarama  and  Ke9avarama,  son  of  Krishnarama, 
grandson  of  Trilokacandra.  He  quotes  the  Paribha- 
shendu9ekhara  in  the  Lakshmivilasa  9,  which  suffices 
to  place  him  in  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century; 
Kancanadarpana  Vasavadattatika. 

Kadambaritika. 

Kavyalakshmlpraka9a. 

Da9akumaracaritabhashya. 

Nakshatramala  and  its  0:  Lakshmivilasa. 
Bhupalabhushana. 

Rasaratnahara. 

Lakshminivasabhidhana  Unadiko9a. 

Vidyavilasa. 

Vishamapadi  Kavyapraka9atlka. 

son  of  Qukla  Vi9rama: 

Karmapradipavriti. 

Krityacintamani,  composed  in  1641. 
Chandoganlyahnika. 

Mantracintamani. 

Qanticintamani. 

Qraddhacintamani. 

SubodhinI  Gobhilagrihyasutrapaddhati. 
yoga.  Rice  192. 

guru  of  Narayanatirtha  (Bhattabhashya- 
praka9ika).  Hall  p.  188. 

by  Ramananda.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  326. 


H53 


nTT^'nrr^r^fTt^  guru  of  Purushottamanandatlrtha  (Ve- 
dantanyayaratnavall).  Tiib.  18. 

Annapurnakalpavalll. 

^r«rt  wrote  in  1850: 

Gajasutravyakhya. 

Mahabhashyasiddhantaratnapraka9a. 
Siddhantaratnakara  Siddhantakauniuditika. 

by  Qankaracarya.  See  (^ivanandalaharl. 

Adbhutasamgrahatika  jy. 

Pra9namanoramatika. 

the  epithet  being  a  refinement  on  (^ukla: 
Jatisatnkarya  dh. 

firwr^ 

Ramarcanasopaua. 

(^yamalarahasya. 

fiiwrw 

Siddhantatattvabindupradipika. 

Caturvedatatparyasaragrahavyakhya. 

Burnell  147a. 

W.  p.  272. 

Oppert  6798. 

fir^f^rfTTf?TFnnft^  Bumell  148a. 

by  Ramakrishna  Bhatta,  son  of 
Narayana  Bhatta.  Bik.  463. 

(jaiva.  Oppert  6244. 

1^^  (jaiva.  Oppert  7242. 

9aiva.  Burnell  111a. 
by  Brahmananda.  P.  17. 

kavya,  by  Nllakantha  Dikshita.  Burnell 
162b.  Oppert  2076.  4967. 

by  Haradatta. 

Taylor  1,  229.  230.  362. 

from  the  Brahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana  (12th  adhyaya).  Paris  (D  258).  See  (^iva- 
kavaca. 

Oppert  II,  8097. 

from  the  Karanagama.  Burnell  204b. 
Burnell  201b. 

TUis!in«n»!M  Oppert  7021. 

Peters.  2,  197. 


by  Harsha.  Mentioned  by  him  at  the 
end  of  the  18th  canto  of  the  Naishadhiyacarita. 

Vishnupujakramadipika. 

Quoted  once  in  Kalamadhava. 
stotra,  by  Gokulanatha.  Printed  in  Kavya- 
mala  1887. 

Radh  29. 

an.  Oppert  2077. 

Radh  29. 

by  Gunanidhi.  Quoted  by  him  W. 

1724. 

f^^T¥  Oudh  XVII,  42. 

Radh  44.  Burnell  202a. 

ftr^^ffrTT  yoga.  Hall  p.  14.  L.  474.  B.  4,  6.  Bik. 
568.  Pheh  13.  NW.  412.  Oudh  V,  28  (by  Agastya). 
NP.  VI,  66.  Gu.  5.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  W. 
p.  196,  in  Acararka. 

0:  by  Sadananda.  NW.  414. 

Qivasamhitayam  Mantrayogaprakarana.  Peters. 
3,  400. 

jy.  by  Qiva  (?).  Oudh  XI,  12. 

i.  e.  Vs.  34,  1 — 6.  Oppert  7243. 
These  verses  are  also  frequently  named  Qivasam- 
kalpasukta. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Mathadipratishtha- 
tattva,  and  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

Cop.  4.  Pet.  726.  Ben.  43.  Pheh  1. 
Radh  29.  44.  NP.  VI,  50.  IX,  36.  X,  38.  Burnell 
197a.  Poona  416.  585.  II,  215.  Taylor  1,  19.  96. 
97.  275.  285.  366.  Oppert  7121.  II,  5008.  8390. 
Rice  276.  Compare  Vedasarasahasranaman. 

0:  Paris  (Tel.  29  I).  Oppert  II,  7802. 

0:  by  Qaukarananda.  NP.  VI,  50. 

—  from  the  Ka^ikhanda.  W.  p.  364. 

—  from  the  Mahabharata.  Mack.  139.  Bhk.  17. 

— .  from  the  Skandapurana.  BP.  294. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  Pet.  722.  Oudh 
XVII,  6.  NP.  VII,  30. 

0:  by  Parama^ivendra  Sarasvatl.  L.  2286.  Oudh 
XI,  6.  Oppert  II,  6446.  7292. 

Oppert  II,  7803. 

Jatakamanjarl. 

from  Maharashti’a : 

Vyaptiparishkara  vai9. 

king  of  Mithila,  brother  of  Padmasinha,  son 


654 


of  Devasiriha,  grandson  of  Bhavasinha.  He  was 
patron  of  Vidyapati  (Purushapariksha  etc.)-  L.  1922. 
1983. 

jy.  Quoted  in  Jnanabhaskara  W.  p.  288. 
paur.  Taylor  1,  464. 
vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  16.  XVIII,  2.  XIX,  16. 

See  Spandasutra. 

B.  4,  270. 

Muhurtadipa. 

4.1^  Oppert  7022. 

Oxf.  358a.  Khn.  92.  Oppert  3695.  6245. 
7023.  II,  5581.  0:  II,  271. 

—  attributed  to  Lanke9vara.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1,  7. 

—  by  Narayana  Pandita,  son  of  Likuci.  Printed  in 
Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  28. 

—  and  0:  by  Vi9vanathanarayana.  Bbr.  574. 

Oppert  II,  3366. 

or  by  Qankaradhvarin. 

Taylor  1,  458. 

Paris  (B  227  II).  Ben.  43.  Burnell  202b. 
0:  Oppert  2078.  See  Vedapada9ivastotra. 

—  from  the  Kalkipurana.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  75. 

—  from  the  Nandipurana.  Burnell  202^. 

—  from  the  Pancanadaraahatmya.  Burnell  202". 

—  from  the  Krishnajanmakhanda  of  the  Brahmavaivarta- 
purana.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  68.  70 
(different). 

—  from  the  Bi-ahmottarakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana. 
Burnell  189b.  202*. 

—  attributed  to  Upamanyu.  Burnell  202b.  Printed 
in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  15. 

—  attributed  to  Ka9yapa.  Burnell  202a. 

—  attributed  to  Krishna.  Burnell  202a. 

—  attributed  to  Daksha,  from  the  Mokshadharma.  Burnell 
202a.  BP.  294. 

—  attributed  to  Narada.  Burnell  202a. 

—  attributed  to  Brihaspati.  Burnell  202a. 

—  attributed  to  Ravana.  Burnell  199a.  202b. 

—  by  Kshemaraja.  Oudh  IX,  24  (and  0:). 

—  and  0:  by  Narayana  Pandita.  Paris  (D  301  III). 
K.  206.  Burnell  202a.  Oppert  2719.  3046.  See 
Qivastuti. 

—  by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  40. 

—  by  Haradattacarya.  Burnell  202a. 

—  by  Halayudha.  Taylor  1,  475. 

Burnell  202a. 


Burnell  144. 

Burnell  144b. 

Burnell  144b. 

a  poet  under  Avantivarman.  Rajatarangini 
5,  34.  Verses  of  his  are  given  in  Kavikanthabharana 
4,  1.  5,  1.  Qp.  p.  92.  Skm.  Sbhv. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Kshirasvamin 
in  Kshlratarangini,  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi  2.  52,  in 
Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 

a  lawyer.  Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf. 

271a. 

enlarged  the  Kaladiksha  of  Manodatta.  Re¬ 
port  XXIX. 

or  or 

Vijnanabhairavoddyota. 

Vijnanabhairavoddyotasatpgraha ,  written  under  a 
king  Sukhajivana. 

W.  p.  272(?).  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  in  Tantra- 
sara  Oxf.  95b,  in  Again atattvavilasa. 

Oppert  II,  2705. 

Ka9in.  32. 
tantr.  Radh  29. 

10.  1972. 
called  also 

Saptapadarthi.  He  is  quoted  by  Janakinatha  in 
Nyayasiddhantamanjari,  by  Harsha  in  Khanda- 
nakhandakhadya,  by  Gange9vai'a  in  Tattvacinta- 
mani. 

vedanta.  Rice  182. 

a  0:  on  the  Brahmamlmaiisabha- 
shya  of  Nllakantha9ivacarya,  by  Appayya  Dikshita. 

by  Surapura  Venkatacarya. 

Oppert  II,  9432. 

NP.  VHI,  48. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  Burnell  111®. 
Rice  182  (an.). 

Mack.  139.  Taylor  1,  472. 

by  Hedde9aharihara.  Mysore  5. 
9aiva.  Rice  322  (and  0:). 
patron  of  Rama9arman  (Madhyasiddhanta- 
kaumuditika).  L.  820. 

Up  anayanacintamani. 

Kulapradipa  tantr. 


655 


Devavatarana  kavya. 

I’raka^odaya  tantr. 

pupil  of  Ramacandrasadananda  Sa- 

rasvatl : 

Yogacintamani,  yoga. 

»Tf 

Vidyaratna  med. 

Vaidyavinoda. 

son  of  Jagannivasa  Gosvainin : 
Lakshminarayanarcakaumudi  tantr. 
Siuhasiddbantasindbu  tantr. 

son  of  Tarapati  Tbakkura: 

Nirnayadarpana  db. 

See  Ka(;inatba,  son  of  Jayarama. 
or  by  Qankaracarya.  L.  2254. 

B.  2,  108.  Oppert  1335.  2720.  6684.  7024.  7641. 
II,  1817.  2751.  2752.  5010.  7128.  7268.  8391.  9766. 
10004.  Rice  276.  SB.  396. 

0:  Oppert  II,  2533. 

0:  Qivanandalabaricandrika  by  Appayya  Dlksbita. 
Oppert  II,  10005. 

father  of  Vi(jvarupa  and  Kavikarnapura,  a 
contemporary  of  Krisbnacaitanya : 
Krisbnacaitanyamrita. 

from  the  Ilttaratantra.  Burnell  2051*. 

by  (^’aiikaracarya.  Printed  in 
Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  18. 

from  tbe  Skandapurana. 

Burnell  199a. 

from  tbe  Rudrayamala.  Oudb  XVII,  94. 
Mysore  8. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  5011. 

by  Hari.  Ben.  41. 
stotra.  Oppert  1613. 

See  Qivadityamanidipika. 
Qlokavarttikatika  by  Vi(;ve9vara  Bbatta. 
by  Krisbnanatba.  NW.  196.  NP.  Ill,  44. 
Pbeb  1.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindbu. 

—  by  Appayya  Diksbita.  Oppert  II,  7298. 

—  by  Qrinivasa  Bbatta,  in  16  praka9a.  K.  196.  Ben. 
42.  Bik.  611.  NP.  Ill,  116.  Burnell  208b.  Oppert 
1721.  6799.  Peters.  1,  120.  Sucipattra  43. 

by  Amare9vara.  K.  52. 

tantr.  by  Bbadrananda.  Sucipattra  43. 


by  Qankaracarya  of  Bengal.  L.  2379. 
r^J  <<  ^*1  Burnell  200a. 

Burnell  144a. 

Burnell  146a.  In  both  cases  arti  is  used 
for  arati,  conclusion. 

dh.  by  Radhakpislina.  Radh  19. 

jy.  W.  p.  272  (fr.).  NW.  546.  Peters. 
3,  213  (fr.). 

jy.  Taylor  1,  10. 

stotra.  Radh  31.  44.  Mysore  8.  Taylor 
1  ,  104.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  71. 
Compare  Cidambara9ivakshtaka. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  198^. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  198b. 

—  attributed  to  Agastya.  Burnell  198b. 

—  —  to  Upamanyu.  Burnell  198b. 

—  —  to  Vyasa.  Burnell  198b. 

—  by  Qankara.  Burnell  198b. 

kavya.  Burnell  163^.  Oppert  3047.  II,  6815. 
by  Rame9vara.  L.  1687. 
fVi <4 1 ^  tI  by  Nilakantba.  Oppert  4260. 

f^T^TlT^rlf^^^T^T^rT  from  the  Skandapurana. 
Poona  346. 

Burnell  197^.  Poona  II,  31.  Taylor 
1,  96.  101.  Oppert  II,  8392.  0:  11,  7805. 

—  from  the  Qivarahasya.  Br.  M.  (addit.  26,  424). 
Taylor  1,  360. 

from  the  Ka9lkhanda.  Burnell  201«. 

—  from  the  Bhagavatapurana.  Bui'nell  201 ». 

by  Balakrishna.  Mentioned  Bhr.  p.  218. 

—  by  Qaukaracarya.  Burnell  199b. 

Qastrasiddhantale9asamgrahasara. 

pupil  of  Abhinavanarayanendra  Sarasvati: 
Vedantanamaratnasabasravyakbyana  or  Svarupa- 
nusamdbana. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  6476. 

by  Balakrishna  Bbatta.  K.  132.  NP. 
V,  26.  VII,  50. 

by  Appayya  Dlksbita.  Oppert  II,  10007. 
by  Harihara.  L.  50. 

Mentioned  in  Devibbagavatapurana  Oxf.  80a. 
kavya.  Radh  22. 
son  of  Vate9a: 

Jatakasara. 

Oppert  7420. 


656 


rsi  M I  w  s  ^  or  an  epic  fK)ein ,  br  M&g'ha. 

Mack.  100.  10.  2078.  3222.  3223.  W.  p.  150. 
151.  Oi£  117t  118*.  Paris  (B  146).  L.  1273. 
K.  62.  Kb.  VI.  85.  B.  2.  94.  Ben.  37.  39.  Bik. 
246  (and  0:»,  Tnb.  19.  Katm.  6  (and  D:k  Pheb  5 
(and  0:).  Badh  21.  KW.  622.  Bnmell  154'*.  Bbk. 
27.  Bbr.  171.  Poona  227.  231.  233  —  35.  548. 
H.  84 — S6.  Taylor  1,  55.  62.  63.  170  —  74.  298. 
451—54.  485.  Oppert  591.  663.  782.  1983.  1984. 
2663.  3367.  3830.  4072.  4156.  4436.  5129.  6405. 

6685.  7112.  7209.  7623.  II,  272.  864.  999.  1198. 

1388.  1420.  1818.  1847.  1904.  2144.  2172.  2201 

2362.  2416.  2753.  3367.  4188.  5012.  5709.  6639. 

7269.  8393.  8970.  9273.  10190.  Rice  236.  242. 
Peters.  1,  120.  W.  1537.  1549.  1551.  Bubler 
540.  554. 

0:  Jones  411. 

0:  by  Ananta  Derayani.  B.  2,  94.  This  is 
likely  to  prore  a  metamorphosis  of  Vallabha 
AnandaderayanL 

0:  by  KaviTallabha  Cakrarartin.  10.  635.  3222. 

3223.  Snelpattia  11. 

0:  by  Gorinda.  B.  2.  96. 

0;  Samdaibhacintamani  by  Candrafekhara.  10. 
3222  3223.  L.  3040. 

0:  by  CSritraTardhana.  Kh.  86.  B.  2,  96. 
Bnmell  155*. 

0:  by  Dinakara.  W.  p.  151  <fr.). 

0:  by  Deraiaja.  Taylor  1,  484  (fir.). 

0:  by  Brihaspati.  10.  3222  (sarga  2 — 5). 

0:  by  Bhagadatta.  K.  62. 

0:  by  Bhaglratha.  L.  1632  (fr.). 

0:  by  Bharatasena.  10.  3222.  3223.  Oif.  USX 
L.  3176.  Tub.  16  (fr.). 

0:  Tattrakaumndl  by  BhaTadatta.  L.  2405(1 — lOj. 
D;  &rvainkashl  by  Mallinatha.  10.  2076  (fr.t. 
2206.3222.3223.  OifllSX  Khn  42.  B.  2.96. 
Ben.  37.  39.  Radh  21.  XW.  604.  Bnmell  155*. 
Gn.  4.  Poc*na  227.  231.  233 — 35.  548.  Taylor 
1,  62.  298.  454.  Oppert  1703.  1985.  2145. 
266-5.  6122.  B,  2578.  2639.  2801.  4-367. 
8971.  Rice  236.  238.  Bhhler  554. 

0:  Maghataitrasamnc-caya  by  Mahe^Tara  Panca- 
nana.  10.  3222.  322-3. 

3:  by  Lakshminatha  Qarman.  10.  173.  -3222. 
3223. 

3:  SamdehaTishanshadhi  by  VallahhadeTa.  L  1595. 
Kh.  VL  8-5.  B.  2,  96.  Ondh  Mil,  6.  La¬ 
hore  4.  Bhk.  39.  H.  8-5.  86.  Peters.  1, 120. 
W.  1550  (fr.).  Btihler  540  (fr.j). 


1  0:  by  (Vlrangadera.  Taylor  1,  171.  Rice  236. 

j  alamk.  by  Pnfijaraja,  son  of  Jivanendra. 

I  Bhr.  210.  p.  199.  Peters  3,  396. 

I  V  gr.  by  Ka^ina^tha  (Jarman.  Ondh  XIII,  78  (ny.). 

Ka<'in.  18. 

—  by  Somanatha.  K.  58. 

jy.  by  Qiva  CakraTartin,  written  in  1658. 

L.  420. 


y 


a  3:  on  Xilakantha’s  Tajika,  by  Madhara 

Jyotirvid. 

fsrinr^TT^  See  Balacikitsa. 

jy.  by  Jagadrama.  See  Jatakapaddbati. 
ft!  See  Jyotihsamgraha. 

a  3:  on  the  Knm^asambhava  and  Ra- 
gfanrah^a  by  Caritravardhana. 

—  on  the  KnmirasambhaTa  by  Vyasavatsa. 

poet.  Skm. 

f5T^an?B  ethics.  Ondh  XVB.  114. 

—  by  Ximbarkafishya.  Bhr.  8-3. 

raj  a  I  «i|  I  jy.  by  Dhnndhiraja.  B.  4.  198. 

*1^1  fi*Pi  abridged  jy.  by  Lalla. 

XP.  VllI ,  54.  W.  1732.  Qnoted  by  Bbaskara 
Cambr.  53,  by  Xrisinha  Cambr.  43. 


vedanta.  Bnmell  94*. 
ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  493. 
fSTWffBT  Bhattotpala’s  0:  on  the  Laghnjataka 
tVI  If  n  I <1 1 ti  gr.  by  Ugrabhnti.  Report  XXL  H.  140. 
Meghadntatika  by  LaksbminiTasa. 

Radh  4. 

See  y^iksha. 

B.  1,  134. 


B.  1.  136. 

sH  y  jy.  Katm.  11  (and  3:).  Pheh  8  (and  3:). 
Radh  36  (and  3:). 

—  by  Ka^inatha  Bfaatta.  W.  p.  266.  K.  242.  B.  4,  198. 
Ben.  2-5.  -31.  H.  333.  Peters.  1, 120.  BP.  273.  309. 
3:  by  LakshmipatL  XW.  530.  XP.  I,  156. 
an  elementary  grammar,  by  (^raprasada.  10. 
1175.  Ben.  20.  Lgr.  132.  XW.  44.  XP.  II,  94. 


iH y the  elements  of  smtai,  rersification  and 

O'.  •  * 

rhetoric,  by  the  same  author.  L.  2494.  3113. 


■•nJUTlHI  lex.  by  Pnndankavitthala  L.  1578. 
Mnhnrtakahndra. 


BnmeU  146*. 

Ov 


t 


6o7 


I h4«  m  tantr.  B^ik  29, 

from  the  Skaodapora^  W.  p.  ^2. 
from  the  Skandapora^  Bomell  199».  Printe*! 
in  Bfibatstotraratnakara  p.  191. 

i^rTt  Bomell  199^.  Tajlor  1,  416.  Oppert  7421. 

—  from  the  Kaflkhan<ia.  Cop.  4. 

—  from  the  Skandapora^  Ben.  45. 

See  Slta. 
poet.  Sbhr. 

Koebthakaeioramanirlk^ 

<•!  poetess,  l^p.  p.  2.  93.  Skm.  Sbhr. 
poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Orf.  15*>^. 

Joanabodha.  redanta. 

Shoda^amodralakshanx  roga. 

ini 

Tattrapradipa. 

Tattranosarndhana^ka. 

Nirraoaprakara^ 

ini 

Pra^ottaram^x 

YogatararalL 

^okajataka  jr. 

4'okasotra  jr. 

jr.  br  QnlcL  K.  242. 
h4<i  ir^  ^  I q  r«^  stotra.  Oppert  5677. 

His  son  was  patrt>n  of  ^iara- 
ja^  (BadbaTinodaTyakhvi).  L.  1713. 

1145  <4 

Jyotishasara. 

1145 

Ram^htaka. 

%45<t 

y aidyakalpadmma. 

1145  <4 

^'nkasuktisndhakar  a. 

^[454 

Qmtabodhapka. 

U45m  son  of  Yitthala: 

4 

Smnticandrika. 

44^r4Tft^  from  the  Mahabfaarata.  Peters.  1.  12*I». 

4 

I  BhagaTataporanapka. 
i4M^4*jf^ fiT  agama.  Oppert  5336. 

^44^^447  karya.  Oppert  7423. 

from  QiTarahasya.  Bomell  199k. 


I  ^4«  Hang  44.  Oppert  3295. 

^444^  BP.  260.  See  ^'okorrictsamTida^ 

^44f?4r  tantr.  Meotiooed  by  Qaartkanta  Orf.  109k. 

^4*j< a  klrya^  by  Kariqgainpalli  Xambvdii.  Oppert 
2721.  6246. 

I  D:  by  Eralp-am,  Baja  of  CaKent.  Oppert  2722. 

I  3»>43. 

—  by  Baagacarya.  Bice  244. 

'  —  by  Lakshmldasa  of  Kerala.  As.  Sof.  of  Greatbehazn 

i  1334.  4»>1. 

4444fjT  tales.  Jooes  4'>9.  Pet.  727.  Orf  156.  L. 
1213.  K.  76.  Ben.  3.3.  Bomell  167*.  Bke  244. 
Bdhler  555  »taro  diSerent  reeeasioosiL 

^44^444144  karya.  by  ^okadera.  Peters.  3.  396. 
^4^4  Jy,  by  Qoka.  B.  A  193. 

!  ’q4TT4  re^ta.  HaU  pL  127.  L.  960.  K.  134 
!  fand  0:)l  BaraeB  93k.  19*^  Oppert  11 .  6613. 

3394.  SR  397. 

0:  by  Gang^iharerLdra  Sarasratl  Hall  p.  127. 
L.  960.  Sseipattra  61. 

I  ti<ni  karya.  Oppert  742A 

«41  1?  Te»ianta.  B  4.  100. 

- 

Xitisara.  See  (^‘okraniti. 

1  Y44rfl  jy.  oy  Yirek-UEartacda  Oppert  133«.  33*5. 
1  "  H.  1553.  3313.  7454. 

— -  by  Vaidyacatha.  Oppert  2542. 

^44Tf44rrrfTir  jy.  B.  4.  193. 

niciipistra.  B.  3L  123.  Ooih  XHL  113.  XP. 
V,  50.  Oppert  7501.  See  Xitisara. 

Basazatcakara  med. 

¥4431  W.  pu  352. 
j  ¥4¥Tf^  Bomell  143k 

¥444  raid,  thidh  XTL  3.  10.  XIX.  6.  14. 
¥444^rfH  firom  the  Kijikhanda  ‘  16,  101  ►.  eisht  xerses 
in  praise  of  the  eight  forms  of  <^iTa,  by  <i^‘okia. 
Bomell  202*. 

¥3nnrr54  See  JaoArlana. 

¥¥nfH4TfT^  B.  2.  -32. 

¥4T¥4T4  i'f  Vs.  by  Ananta.  Peters.  2.  171. 
¥44fW44  See  Bad'ihikara 

¥44?4  and  ¥44477414  See  Birfidera  Cokla  sad 
Mathoranatha  (7tikla. 

¥aF4¥43T3W¥41  Oppert  H.  4190. 

¥4f44T4  See  Vi^ranja 

33 


658 


Katy.  Peters.  2,  173.  It  is  almost  impossible  to 
guess  what  is  meant  by  this  vague  title. 
irWT^  db.  Oudh  XIX,  98. 

Pramanadar^-a  nataka. 

Smritikalpadruma. 

poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Skm. 

See  (^uddhananda. 

stotra.  Oppert  5678. 

^fTT^IT  gr.  by  Bbavadeva.  Bubler  557. 

(Tiruparur  in  the  Tricbinopoli  district) 
from  the  Qivarabasya  of  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  87. 

dh.  B.  3,  128. 

from  the  Vatulatantra.  Mysore  3. 
and  0:,  vedanta,  by  Giridhara.  K. 

134. 

guru  of  Anandatirtha : 

Gaudapadibhasbyatika. 

or  '5^  fHW  pupil  of  Vi9ve9vara ; 
Vedantacintainani. 

Vedantacintamanipraka^a. 

an  elementary  grammar,  by  Eame^vara.  10. 

1405. 

dh.  by  Govindananda.  10.  379.  493.  Oxf 
2721>.  NW.  100. 

—  by  Mahe9vara.  L.  2764. 

B.  3,  128. 

—  by  Kalidasa.  K.  196. 

—  by  Jayakrishna,  son  of  Raghunatha.  L.  20.  Oudli 
III,  16. 

a  0:  on  the  A9aucanirnaya  of  Kau9ikaditya, 
by  Nanda  Pandita. 

Radh  19. 

—  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Lahore  12.  Quoted  by  Raghu- 
nandana  and  Kamalakara. 

the  fourth  part  of  Raghunandana’s  Smritattva. 
10.  673.  Oxf  290b.  Paris  (B  79).  B.  3,  68.  Ben. 
133.  140.  142.  Radh  19.  NW.  102.  Quoted  by 
Kamalakara  Oxf  279b,  in  Saniskarakaustubha ,  by 
Madhusudana  Vacaspati  in  A9aucasamkshepa. 

0:  NW.  150. 

0:  by  Ka9lrama  Vacaspati.  10.  637. 

0:  by  Radbamohana  Qarman.  L.  1149. 
rT 7^ ‘  by  Harinarayana.  L.  920. 


Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Quddbitattva. 
by  Anantadeva  Yajnika.  L.  2132. 

See  Quddhipradipa. 
dh.  Katin.  4. 

jy.  by  Qrlnivasa.  Oxf  336b.  L.  325. 
Paris  (B  106).  Ben.  30.  Quoted  by  Halayudha  in 
Brahmanasarvasva. 

0:  Quddhidipikaprabha  by  Krishnacarya.  Suci- 
pattra  20. 

0:  Quddhidlpikapraka9a  by  Raghavacarya.  L.  2401 . 
Sucipattra  17.  20. 
by  Umapati.  L.  2418.  NW.  170. 

—  by  Gopala  Nyayapancanana.  L.  967.  1098. 

—  by  Nilakantha  of  Oudh  (who  died  about  1872).  NW. 
156. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Quddhitattva. 
by  Bhaskara  Bhatta ,  son  of  Ayaji  Bhatta. 

10.  177.  Ben.  136.  Ka9ln.  24.  Quoted  by  Raghu¬ 
nandana. 

by  Ke9ava  Bbatta.  L.  2763.  Quoted  by 
Kamalakara ,  by  Ananta  Bhatta  in  Vidhanaparijata, 
in  Dravya9uddhidipika  Oxf  274^. 
by  Vacaspati.  NP.  I,  86. 

by  Siddhantavacaspati.  B.  3,  128. 
the  eleventh  part  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskara, 
by  Nilakantha.  10.  333.  1318.  W.  p.  320.  K.  198. 
Kh.  74.  B.  3,  128.  Ben.  130.  Bik.  474.  Radb  19. 
NW.  130.  Oudh  XV,  72.  NP.  I,  64.  II,  142.  Ill,  26. 
.  Burnell  132b.  Bh.  22.  Bhk.  22.  Poona  125—27. 

11,  293.  294.  Rice  218.  Biihler  548.  Quoted  in 
Dravya9uddhidipika  (this?)  Oxf.  274'i. 

Radh  19. 

—  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  174.  178. 

Katm.  3. 

—  by  Cande9vara.  10.  880.  L.  2384.  Sucipattra  102. 
Quoted  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara. 

jy.  by  Mathuranatha.  Sucipattra  20. 

Paris  (Tel.  16). 

dh.  B.  3,  128.  Katm.  3.  Radh  19. 

—  a  part  of  the  Haralata  by  Aniruddha.  L.  949. 
Quoted  by  Rudradhara. 

—  by  Rudradhara.  10.  1009.  L.  1736.  1934.  K.  198. 
Bik.  473.  NW.  140.  Quoted  by  Kamalakara  and 
in  Quddhimayukha. 

0:  by  Krishna.  NW.  152. 

—  by  Qrinatha.  L.  2831. 

Radh  19. 


659 


a  part  of  the  Smritivyavastba,  by  Gau(]a 
Cintaniani.  L.  943.  1002.  1539.  1550. 
by  Krisbnadeva.  L.  3133. 

by  Uma^ankara.  NW.  170. 
by  Qrlijvara  Vidyalamkara.  L.  2344. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pariijesbakbanda 
1,  1591,  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356®,  by  Madbava- 
carya  Oxf.  271b,  in  Madanaparijata  (same  passage 
as  in  Hemadri),  by  Ragbunandana  in  Quddbitattva 
(same  passage),  in  Quddbimayukba  (same  passage). 

on  smriti.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari^esba- 
kbanda  1,  1588. 

db.  by  Murari  Mi(jra.  L.  1987. 

See  Pragalbba  Acarya. 

poet.  Skm. 

Titbinirnaya. 

son  of  Qridbara: 

Satngitadamodara. 

Qabdacintamanivritti.  In  Proceed.  ASB.  1875,  77 
a  Prakrit  grammar  is  mentioned  called  Auda- 
ryacintamani  by  Qubhasagara,  wliicb  may  be 
identical  with  tbe  present  work.  But  I  doubt 
wbetber  tbe  name  Qubbasagara  has  ever  been 
beard  of  by  any  one  else  but  my  honoured 
friend  Mitra. 

a  (,'vetambara,  pupil  of  !Munisundara; 

Bhojaprabandha. 

tbe  first  chapter  of  Rama  Daivajiia’s 
0:  on  his  Muburtacintamani.  NP.  I,  160. 

Rice  276. 

a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101a. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

viharakarika.  BP.  259. 

by  Venkatanatha  Vajapeyayajin.  Brl.  29. 
A  different  one  is  printed  in  Kundagranthaviii(jati 
p.  11a. 

an.  Kb.  63.  Oppert  2083.  4073.  II,  5358. 

See  Baudbayana. 

Apast.  by  Gopala.  NP.  II,  2.  Ill,  96. 
Peters.  2,  177. 

an.  K.  12  (and  dipika).  Ben.  14.  Radh  2 
(and  0:).  Oppert  4074.  II,  7209.  See  Apastamba, 
Baudbayana,  Manavasutra. 


I  the  seventh  Pari(;isbta  of  Katyayana.  10.  1158. 

W.  p.  63.  B.  1,  168.  NP.  VII,  2.  Peters.  3,  389. 
SB.  54. 

0:  NP.  V,  48. 

0:  by  Karka.  10.  774.  B.  1  ,  168.  Ben.  13. 
NP.  Ill,  94.  VII,  2.  Peters.  2,  174  ((,'ulbavritti- 
vivarana).  BP.  258. 

0;  by  Gangadhara.  Peters.  2,  173. 

0:  by  Mahidhara,  written  at  Benares  in  1589. 
L.  753.  Ben.  13.  NP.  I,  22.  Ill,  96.  Peters. 
2,  173.  BP.  285. 

0:  by  Rama  or  Ramacandra  Vajapeyin.  Ben.  10 
(Qulbasutrabhashyavarttikavyakbya).  13.  NW. 
30.  NP.  VI,  14.  VII,  2.  Bl.  2.  P.  5.  Peters. 
2,  174.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  142.  Quoted 
by  Mahidhara  L.  753. 

0:  Qulbavarttika  by  the  same.  Quoted  in  the 
preceding  0:. 

SB.  92. 

Apast.  Peters.  2,  177.  Qulbopadbana- 
paddhati.  Ben.  11.  Qyena(,-ulbopadbana.  SB.  88. 

vedanta,  by  Qridhara  Mi^ra.  Ka9ln.  28. 
lU  father  of  tbe  poet  Vidyadhara.  Sbhv. 

Qusbka,  a  relative  of  Sukhavarman,  is  mentioned  in 
Rajatarangini  4,  713. 

Mricchakatika. 

by  Ramila  and  Somila.  Mentioned  in  Hari- 
haravali  Peters.  2,  59. 

See  Qudradharmatattva. 
a  parikatba.  Mentioned  by  Rayamukuta. 
by  Ramananda  Qarman.  L.  612. 
db.  by  Lalababadur.  Radh  19. 

the  28th  part  of  the  Smrititattva  by 
Ragbunandana  Oxf.  291a.  L.  2230.  Radh  19. 

dh.  Oppert  7426. 

the  ninth  part  of  the  Dbarmatattva  by  Ka- 
malakara.  Mack.  35.  10.  1444.  2514.  W.  p.  309. 
Oxf.  277a.  L.  607.  Khn.  84.  K.  198.  B.  3,  128. 
Ben.  129.  Bik.  474.  Radh  47.  NW.  156.  166. 
Burnell  133a.  P.  12.  Poona  102.  656.  Oppert 
7425.  II,  5013.  8098. 

by  Madauapala.  Oppert  II,  6477. 
by  Ka9yapa.  Oppert  330.  II,  4191. 
by  Apipala.  L.  1070.  1980. 
by  Rama^ankara.  NW.  104. 

Oppert  5192. 


83* 


660 


Radh  19.  Burnell  138b. 

by  Vacaspatimi(jra,  written  at  the 
court  of  Harinarayana.  L.  2001. 

by  Qeshakrisbna.  Bl.  6. 
or  by  Navarasaundarya  Bhatta. 

Burnell  133a. 

B.  3,  130. 

by  Vi9ve9vara  Bhatta.  Mack.  35. 

WT  poet.  Skm.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi  p.  103. 

|n:  Sbhv.  Sbhv.  A  stanza 

by  a  poet  Qura  under  Sinharaja  is  given  in  Journal 
ASB.  4,  374. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

Sarasvatakhyatadipika  gr.  Cambr.  13. 

son  of  Gunaditya ,  friend  (?)  or  father  (?)  of 
Kshemaraja  (Stavacintamanivritti).  Report  CLXIV. 

Haug  44. 

dh.  Burnell  150b. 

Cx 

or  one  of  the  six  gurus  of  Shadguru- 

9ishya.  W.  p.  14. 

father  of  Ratnakara,  father  of  Dohavi,  father 
of  Cande9a,  father  of  Bhlme9vara,  father  of  Harihara, 
father  of  Ravikara  (Pingalasaravika9inl).  W.  1710. 

poet.  Skm.  The  stanza  janasthane  bhrantam 
is  in  Kavikanthabharana  5 ,  1  attributed  to  Bhatta 
Vacaspati. 

Tithidvaitaprakarana. 

Tithiviveka. 

Dattakaputravidhi. 

Dattakaviveka. 

Dipakalika  Yajnavalkyasmrititika. 
Durgotsavaviveka. 

Dolayatraviveka. 

Praya9cittaviveka. 

Rasayatraviveka. 

Vratakalaviveka. 

Qraddhaviveka. 

Samvatsarapradlpa. 

Samkrantiviveka. 

Samayavidhana. 

Sainbandhaviveka. 

With  the  exception  of  the  Dipakalika,  all  other 
treatises  form  a  part  of  his  Smritiviveka.  He 
is  quoted  by  Mitrami9ra,  by  Gopala  in  the 
Pitripaddhati ,  Raghunandana,  etc.  The  latest 


authors  he  mentions  are  Bhojadeva  or  Dhare- 
9vara,  Bhavadeva  and  Lakshmidhara. 
a  medical  author.  K.  222. 

Os. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  5278. 

Oppert  7427. 

tantr.  Bhk.  38. 
tantr.  Bik.  614. 

Os 

Oppert  II,  1819. 
augury,  by  Narapati.  Bik.  338. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  196®. 
son  of  Vi9vavarta,  brother  of  Mankha.  Qrikantha- 
carita  3,  45. 

father  of  Jayadratha  (Alamkaravimar9ini).  Oxf. 
210a. 

poet.  Skm. 

kavya,  by  Kamaraja  Dikshita.  Kavyamala. 
kavya.  Oppert  6247. 

bhana,  by  Ka9yapa  Abhinavakalidasa.  Burnell 

173b. 

alamk.  Rice  288. 

V  asavadattavivriti. 

Quoted  in  Prastavacintamani  W.  p.  229. 
bhana.  Burnell  173b. 
alamk.  by  Ciramjiva  Bhattacarya.  Oudh 

1877,  22. 

bhana,  by  Ramabhadra.  Oppert  II,  3849. 

—  nataka,  by  Surapura  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  II,  1848. 
Rice  266. 

alamk.  Oppert  2465.  Rice  288. 
Amaru9atakatika  by  Suryadasa. 
kavya.  Katm.  7.  Pheh  6.  Radh  22. 
0:  Radh  46. 

—  attributed  to  Kalidasa.  Cop.  13.  Report  XII.  CLXX. 
Tiib.  19.  Oppert  6248.  II,  8395.  Peters.  3,  396. 
BP.  263. 

0;  by  Kavirajacandra.  L.  2189. 

kavya,  by  Vagbhata.  K.  66. 
campu.  Bik.  708. 

bhana.  by  Ramabhadra  Kaundinya.  Burnell 
173b.  Oppert  II,  2216.  2618.  3850.  9222.  Rice 
266.  Quoted  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  202. 

0:  by  Ramacandra.  Oppert  II,  8396. 

alatnk.  by  Rudra  Bhata.  10.  1121.  1365. 
Oxf.  209b  B.  2,  108.  Report  XVII.  NP.  IX,  16. 
Burnell  163^.  Lahore  8.  Bhr.  217. 


r 


661 


0:  Rasatarangini  by  Gopala  Bhafta.  Mentioned 
in  Kavyamala  1887,  111. 

Raniayanatlka  by  Govindaraja. 
bhana,  by  Venkatadhvarin.  Kavyamala. 
alamk.  by  Bhanudatta.  Oudh  III,  12. 
Amarucjatakatlka  by  Vemabhupala  or  Ve- 

niaraja. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  6478. 

kavya.  Burnell  163a. 

alamk.  Oppert  5766. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  and  Hemadri  on 
Raghuvan^a. 

Oppert  5679. 

bhana,  by  Vamanabbattabana.  Buraell  173b. 
Oppert  623.  II.  2301.  9115.  9223.  9767. 

alamk.  by  Harihara.  Burnell  59a. 
alamk.  Khn.  52  (and  0:). 
by  king  Qahaji.  Burnell  59a. 

alamk.  NP.  V,  126. 

—  b^tthalepvara.  B.  3,  58.  P.  10.  Peters.  3,  396. 

alamk.  by  Devadatta.  Oudh  VIII,  12. 

W^TX^rm  kavya.  Radh  22.  Printed  and  attributed 
to  Kalidasa  in  Haberlin  p.  510. 

mi^rabbana,  by  Lingaguntaiharama.  Buhler 

542. 

alamk.  Oppert  5680. 
alarak.  by  Sukhadeva  Mi9ra.  Ka^in.  20. 

J  O  attributed  to  Kalidasa.  P.  10. 

Igli  KsiTHq,!  nataka,  by  Vi^vanatha.  10.  274. 

^J'S  TVf^fV  alamk.  Oppert  3049. 

^'8'  I  a  Jain  poem  by  Somaprabbacarya. 

Peters.  3,  406.  Printed,  with  a  0:  by  Nandalala 
(1729)  in  Kavyamala  1888. 

iq^  by  Somanatha.  Paris  (D  260). 

^'8'  I  ^*1^^  by  Amaru.  See  Amaru^ataka. 
by  Janardana.  Kavyamala. 
by  Narahari.  Kavyamala. 
by  Nagaraja.  See  Bbava9ataka. 

—  by  Bhartrihari.  See  Bhartrihari9ataka. 
by  \rajaraja  Dikshita.  Kavyamala. 

kavya.  Buraell  164b. 
alamk.  by  Bhavami9ra.  Sucipattra  94. 

bhana,  by  Kau9ika  Nallabudha.  Buraell  173b. 

—  by  Svamimi9ra.  Oppert  II,  2754. 

kavya,  by  a  Kalidasa.  Oppert  11,  6614. 


Ramayanatlka. 

bhana,  by  Nrisiiiha.  Burnell  173b. 
alamk.  by  Baladeva,  son  of  Ke9ava.  Kb.  71. 
alamk.  L.  606. 

1  alamk.  by  Samaraja.  B.  3,  58. 

jy.  by  Munl9vara.  Ben.  29. 

Stobhabhashya  Sv. 

^  a  lexicon.  Quoted  by  Kshlrasvamin  on  Amarako9a. 

father  of  Samkarshana  (Satyanathamahatmya- 
ratnakara).  L.  7.  807. 

a  poet  under  the  Calukya  king  Karna  wrote  a 
poem  Karnasudhanidhi ,  of  which  the  Saingame9va- 
ramahatmya  is  a  part.  As.  Soc.  Bombay  Branch 
11,  99. 

Agnishtomayajamana. 

Anuchalarlya  dh. 

Aryapanca9iti  or  Paramarthasara. 

^f%fT 

Kucelopakhyana. 

Krishnavilasa. 

Navakoti. 

Lokanyayamrita. 

Gura9ataka  and  0:. 

Jyotishabhashya. 

Paniniya9ikshabhashya. 

^^fT(?)  ^ 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Tantrasara. 

Dhyana9ataka. 

Baudhayanacayana. 

Sagrayanagnyadhanaprayoga. 
pupil  of  Narasihhacai-ya : 

Mandopakarinl  Madhvavijayatika. 

Vayustutitlka. 

Qabdendu9ekharatlka. 

Qivatandava. 

See  Kamalakara,  son  of  Meuganatha. 
son  of  Nrisinha.  See  Krishna. 


i 


662 

Upapadamatinsutravyakhyaaa. 

Y  anluganta^iromani . 

Qudracara9iromani. 

Jyotishabhashya. 

Karakavicara  gr. 

kavya.  Burnell  164^. 
son  of  Qeshanrisinha.  See  Cintamani. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5681. 

See  Harivan^a. 

son  of  Krishna: 

Suktiratnakara  Mahabhashyavyakhya. 

Sahityaratnakara  Gltagovindatika. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  274. 

See  (Jlarugadbara. 

of  Paucaratrai  Mysore  3.  Oppert  332.  II,  4193. 

a  supplement  to  the  Abbidbanacinta- 
mani,  by  Hemacandra.  Report  XLIX.  Bl.  16.  BP. 
5.  312.  W.  1702. 

0:  by  Vallabhagani.  B.  3,  26.  Bl.  16. 

—  by  Sadhukirti.  Report  XLIX. 

another  supplement  to  the  same ,  by 
Hemacandra.  H.  146.  147.  W.  1701. 
an.  Oppert  3051. 

Burnell  27b. 

jy.  by  Kamalakara.  Peters.  3,  398. 

Paribbashabhaskara  gr. 

Paribbasbendubhaskara  gr. 

Sarvamangala  gr. 

wrote  at  the  instance  of  Qarngadhara,  the  guru 
of  king  Padraanabha: 

Nyayasiddbantadipaprabha. 

Padarthacandrika  Saptapadarthidlpika. 

See  Paramartbasara. 

W^Tff  or  guru  of  Narasinba  (Advaitacandrika). 

L.  1139. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Taittiriyaprati9akhya 
5,  40.  17,  1.  7.  18,  2. 

Pura9caryarasambudhi, 


poet.  Skm. 

Quoted  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  271a,  and 
by  Sudar9ana  in  Qrutapraka9ika. 
jy.  Phcb  8. 

Ben.  138. 

by  Appayya  Diksbita.  K.  134. 

—  by  Lakshmicandrami9ra.  K.  52. 

Paris  (Tel.  5). 

Burnell  111a.  208b. 

Oppert  6800.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandataranginl 
Oxf.  104a,  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  108b. 

Oppert  II,  6036. 

the  seventh  chapter  of  the  Sarvadar9anasaragraha. 
dh.  Oppert  3052. 

vedanta.  Oppert  7244. 
vedanta.  Oppert  7245. 

9aiva.  Oppert  II,  7807. 

See  Qivapurana. 

Taylor  1,  459.  462. 

Brahmasutratika  by  Qrikantba9ivacarya. 

Oxf.  76a.  Bik.  220  (from  the  Adi- 

purana). 

vedanta.  Rice  182. 

Burnell  148a. 

Burnell  96b. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5843.  II,  5891. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  275. 
from  the  Kedarakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana. 
Khn.  34. 

Quoted  in  Sarngitanarayana  Oxf.  201“. 

—  by  Halayudha.  Mentioned  in  Brahmanasarvasva. 

by  Vidyapati,  written  by  request  of  Vi9va- 
sadevi.  L.  1983. 

Oppei-t  II,  5015. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu  Oxf.  274b.  See 
Siddhanta9ekhara. 

Oppert  II,  2755. 

Oppert  II,  7808. 

See  Siddhantasaravali. 

Oppert  II ,  3438.  Quoted  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  102a,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  271“,  in  Todara- 
nanda  W.  p.  290,  in  Para9uramapraka9a  W.  p.  312, 
in  Nirnayasindhu. 

Qaivagame  Ugrara+ha9antikalpaprayoga.  L.  3234. 
—  Pancalajativiveka.  B.  3,  130. 


663 


Paushkare  Jnanapadavyakliyaua.  Mysore  4. 
—  Pratisbthakalpadayah.  Mysore  4. 

See  Qivashtaka. 
dh.  Oppert  7246. 

from  the  Padmai)urana.  Paris  (Gr.  16). 
poet.  Skill. 

Narada^ikshavivarana. 

Samavedaranyakastobhavivarana. 

son  of  Traylijvaramitra: 

Alamkararatnakara  and  udabarana. 

a  work  quoted  by  Heinadri  in  Danakbanda 

p.  906. 

dh.  by  Bhattacarya.  B.  3,  130. 

Oppert  II,  4194. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Vrafakbanda 

1,  59. 

Alanikarasutra.  0:  Alaiiikara^ekbara  (q.  v.)  by 
Ke^avanii^ra. 

Quoted  in  A9valayana9rautasutra  12,  8,  35.  10,  2. 
15,  14,  in  Atharvaprati^akliya  1,  8,  in  Vajasaneyi- 
prati^akhya  4,  119.  A  number  of  tracts,  chiefly 
vedical,  are  quite  at  random  attributed  to  him: 
Anuvakanukramani. 

Ayushyahomapaddhati. 

Arshanukramanl. 

Ugraratha^antiprayoga. 

Udakaijantipratisarabandbaprayoga. 

Upalekhavritti. 

Rigvidhana. 

Rigvedaprati^akhya. 

Rishichandonukramanika. 

Ekadandisamnyasavidbi. 

Caturadhyayika  Av. 

Jivaccbraddbaprayoga. 

Nagabali. 

Pavamanahomavidhi. 

Padanukramani. 

Punaradbanadharyagnihotraprayoga. 

Brihaddevata. 

Vastu9antipray  oga. 

Vivahapatala. 

Vishnudbarma. 

Qanti. 

Samnyasavidhi.  See  Ekadandisamnyasavidbi. 
Suktanukramani. 

Somotpattipari9isbta. 


domestic  ceremonial.  K.  198.  B.  1  192 
194.  Bik.  152.  NP.  V,  40.  Bhk.  18.  Poona’ 1 64’ 
Biihler  539.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana. 

Qaunakakarikasu  Narayanabalividbi.  Bik.  461. 
lift  Quoted  by  Heinadri  in  Pari9esbakhanda  1,  159, 

and  ^  t|uoted  by  Tirpili  W.  p.  313 

are  probably  the  Kaiikah. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  5016. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda  1,  1223 

1268. 

Peters.  3 ,  389.  Quoted  by  Halayudha  in 
Brahmanasarvasva,  by  Hemadri,  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf. 
356«,  by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  279l>,  and  a  great  number 
of  other  legists. 

Laghu.  K.  192.  B.  3,  118.  Haug  38.  Bubler  547. 
Vriddha.  Quoted  in  Muhurtavallabba. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9esbakbanda 
1,  1470.  Pindapitriyajna,  ibid.  1477.  (,'raddhakalpa, 
ibid.  1446. 

Qankh.  Peters.  2,  169. 

jy.  Lagbu.  W.  p.  348.  Vriddha.  W.  p.  349. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakbanda  p.  766. 
Rice  46. 

Quoted  by  Bhattoji  Oxf.  164a. 
on  sport  and  bunting.  Bik.  706  (Ms.  of  1662). 

V  agvatltlrthayatrapraka9a. 

Naparataparalakshana. 

Poona  600. 

Paris  (D  227  XVII). 

L.  996. 

tantr.  NP.  V,  134. 

_  ^ 

^  pupil  of  Padmacarya,  guru  of  Gopalacarya, 

Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

pupil  of  Madhava  Bhatta,  guru  of  Gopala  Bhatta, 
Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

son  of  Harijit,  brother  of  gaukarajit,  Gopinatha, 
Gokulajit  (Samkshepatithinirnayasara).  W.  p.  332. 

I  *i  father  of  Qrivallabha  (Mugdhabodhatika).  10. 1485. 

Paribhashasamgraha  med. 

a  poet  of  Ka9mira.  Skin.  Quoted  by  Kshe- 
mendra  in  Aucityavicaracarca  16,  in  Suvrittatilaka 
2,  31.  35.  Called  Qyamalaka  in  Sbhv. 
stotra.  Oppert  7502. 


664 


stotra.  Ta3'lor  1,  54.  102. 

—  by  a  Kalidasa.  Burnell  200^.  Taylor  1,  177.  Oppert 

II,  276.  2145.  6480.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1,  8. 

by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  8397. 
by  Vamanananda.  NW.  214. 
tbe  tenth  chapter  of  the  Saubhagyala- 
kshmikalpa.  Burnell  200a. 

by  givalala.  NW.  242. 
by  Gaurisunu.  Bui'nell  199a. 

Oppert  7429. 

*T^-^:T5r 

Vastu^iroraani. 

father  of  Raraakanta  Vidyavagl9a 
(gabdarahasya).  10.  1175  A. 

one  of  the  compilers  of  tbe  Vivadarnavabbanga. 
Peters.  2,  53. 

son  of  Gangadhara  Dikshita: 
Devapratishthaprayoga. 

tantr.  by  Rama.  L.  267. 
by  Matburanatba  Kavi.  L.  1613.  Oudh 

XVIIl,  82. 

Paris  (B  226  X). 

—  from  tbe  Kularnava.  Oudh  XVII,  102. 

—  from  the  Bhairavatantra.  L.  386. 

Bik.  615. 

L.  2866. 

by  Vrajaraja.  NW.  262. 

L.  316. 

Oudh  1876,  30.  SB.  336. 

L.  726.  Bik.  616.  Radh  29.  See 

Cs. 

Sarnkshiptaijyamapujapaddhati. 

Radh  29. 

L.  310. 

NW.  256.  NP.  Ill,  46. 

3?n»n»i5T^T:  l.  934. 

by  gankaracarya.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 

See  Daksbinakallpujapaddhati. 

Tiib.  19.  Katm.  12.  Quoted  in  gaktananda- 
taranginl,  and  mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa ,  in 
Pranatosbini  p.  2. 

—  by  Purnananda  Paramabansa.  10.  67.  L.  591. 
K.  52.  Report  XXXII.  Ben.  44.  NW.  238.  NP. 

III,  16.  V,  22.  206. 

gyamarahasye  Bhavacudamani.  Quoted  by  Gaurl- 
kanta  Oxf.  108b. 

by  Ratnagarbba  Sarvabhauma.  L.  220. 


by  Siddhanta  Vagi9a.  NP.  Ill,  116. 
Sucipattra  43. 

by  Ka9inatha.  Sucipattra  43. 

^ <4 •! T*T*l^  from  tbe  Rudrayamala.  Oudh  XII,  48. 
or  q.  V. 

Hall  p.  144. 

— ■  by  Vallabha.  NW.  402. 

pupil  of  Padmakara  Bhatta,  guru  of  Bhuri- 
bhatta,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

from  the  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Bhk.  25. 
See  gravanadvada9lvrata. 

from  the  Adityapurana.  Bhk.  17. 
Vidagdhamukhamandanatikaby  Narahari  Bhatta. 
See  gravanamahatmya. 

or  mim.  by  Dharmayya  Di¬ 

kshita,  a  pupil  of  Appayya  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  140. 
Ben.  96. 

stotra,  by  Venkatadhvarin.  Oppert  739.  Rice 
276  (‘praise  of  grinivasa’). 

Samgitagangadharavyakhya  by  Ka9ipati. 
Oppert  II,  277. 

W.  p.  324.  325.  Oxf.  294b.  295a.  Oudh  XIX,  22. 

—  Av.  B.  1,  144. 

—  Sv.  W.  p.  79. 

—  Ashtakapurvaka.  Oxf.  384b. 

L.  1690. 

from  the  Smriticandra  of  Bhavadeva.  10.  940. 
L.  518.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 
g  'h'!M  Katy.  See  graddhakalpasutra. 

—  a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Manavagrihya.  Biihler  538. 

—  Maitray.  Kh.  63. 

—  the  44th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  92. 

Kh.  63.  Oppert  II,  4195.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  136.  See  Vasishtha9raddhakalpa. 

—  by  Ka9lnatha.  K.  198. 

—  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  See  Pitribhaktitaranginl. 

—  or  Chandoga9raddha  by  gndatta.  L.  988.  1060. 
SB.  148.  See  Pitribhakti. 

—  from  Hemadri’s  Caturvargacintamani  q.  v. 

by  Horila  Tripathin.  Kh.  63. 

Kh.  63.  See  Gobhiliya9raddha- 

kalpabhashya. 

by  Nanda  Pandita.  10.  87.  95.  Oudh 
XV,  82.  NP.  V,  74.  Burnell  143b.  Oppert  H,  5017. 

or  the  sixth  Pari9ishta 


065 


of  Katyayana.  W.  p.  62.  63.  B.  1,  166.  168.  Bik. 
405.  NW.  10.  158.  292.  P.  5.  Bhr.  514.  H.  24. 
Peters.  2,  174.  3,  389.  BP.  258  (and  0:).  285. 
W.  1485.  SB.  136. 

0:  Prayogapaddhati.  L.  767. 

0:  by  Karka.  Kh.  63.  Bik.  155.  472.  NP.  V,  40. 
Bhk.  10. 

0:  Qraddhakacjika  by  Krishnami^ra.  L.  1738.  Oudh 
XVIII,  44.  BP.  25.  287.  343.  Quoted  in 
Nirnayasindhu  and  Qraddhamayukha. 

0:  by  Gadadhara.  K.  182.  B.  1,  166.  Peters. 
3,  389. 

0:  by  Nllasura.  Oxf.  380».  Peters.  2,  173. 

0:  by  Halayudba.  Mentioned  by  Krishnami^ra 
BP.  343. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  K.  198. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Dlkshita.  See  Smritiinuktaphala. 

—  from  the  Caturvargacintamani  q.  v. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha.  Oppert  II,  2364. 

^TlRiTf^T  Pheb  3.  Burnell  143b 

—  Qafikh.  by  Ke^avajivananda  Qarman.  W.  p.  34. 

Bumell  140b. 

See  Qraddhakalpasutra. 
by  Govinda.  NW.  140.  Quoted  in  his 
Qraddbavivekakaumudi  L.  3175,  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

—  by  Govindananda.  Sucipattra  35. 

K.  198. 

—  or  Qraddhasamgraha,  by  Ramakrishna.  10.  1708  B. 

B.  3,  130.  Katm.  3. 

—  a  part  of  the  Dharraasudhanidhi  by  Divakara,  son 
of  Mahadeva.  Hall  p.  176.  L.  734.  Peters.  2,  188. 
Anukramanika  to  it  by  his  son  Vaidyanatha.  L.  734. 
Poona  184. 

—  by  Nandana.  SB.  148. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  NP.  X,  10. 

—  by  Rudradhara.  L.  2828. 

—  by  Qrinatha.  10.  1611.  Some  Qraddhacandrika  is 
quoted  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292b. 

^rrr^'Rfttr  Oppert  ii,  4370. 

—  by  Cintamani  (?).  NP.  V,  72. 

—  by  Vaxiaspatimi^ra.  10. 1441.  1548  (fr.).  Paris  (B  77  b). 
L.  430.  1650.  Ben.  131.  Sucipattra  35.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana,  in  Nirnayasindhu  and  Dvaitapari- 
9ishta. 

0:  Qraddhacintamanibhavadipika  by  Vamadeva. 
L.  1852. 

—  by  Qivarama  Bhatta.  Oxf.  293a.  P.  12. 


^  Igdn  by  Raghunandana.  W.  p.  324.  Paris  (B  71. 
71  b.  88.  230  r).  Ben.  132.  137.  142.  147.  Radh  19. 
NW.  38.  NP.  II,  80.  Ill,  26.  Sucipattra  35.  Quoted 
in  Nirnayasindhu.  See  Chandogaijraddhatattva ,  Ya- 
jurvedi9raddhatattva. 

0:  by  Ka9irama.  Sucipattra  36. 

0:  Qraddhatattvabbavarthadipika  by  Gangadhara 
Cakravartin.  10.  1237.  Sucipattra  36. 

0:  Qraddhatattvadar9a  by  Vishnurama.  L.  952. 
Quoted  by  Ananta  Bhatta  in  Vidhanaparijata. 
Catal.  10.  p.  438. 

by  Jayakrishna  Tarkavagi9a.  L.  1653. 

—  by  Madhusudana.  Oudh  XV,  80. 

by  Krishna  Bhatta.  NP.  V,  72. 
attributed  to  Narada.  Kh.  63.  Quoted  by 
Ananta  Bhatta  in  Vidhanaparijata. 

a  part  of  Qulapani’s  Dipakalika.  Quoted 
in  Nirnayasindhu,  by  Ananta  Bhatta  in  Vidhanapari¬ 
jata,  in  Qraddhamayukha. 

B.  3,  130.  Quoted  in  Puranasarvasva  Oxf. 
87b,  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292b.  See  Vriddhi- 
9raddhadlpika. 

—  Vs.  by  Vedangaraya.  W.  p.  63. 

—  by  Qrinathacarya.  Sucipattra  36... 

Oppert  II,  1286. 

H.  215. 

See  Qraddhakalpasutra. 

10.  617. 

from  the  Nirnayasindhu  of  Kanialakara.  Mack. 

131. 

—  by  Candracuda.  K.  198. 

—  by  Qiva  Bhatta.  K.  198. 

—  by  Sudar9ana.  L.  2408. 

Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273b. 

Quoted  by  Rudradhara  in  Qraddhaviveka. 

10.  291.  Oxf.  383a  Ben.  139.  H.  216. 
Rice  218. 

—  A9val.  B.  1,  158. 

—  by  Kshemarama.  Oudh  XV,  80. 

—  by  Govinda  Pandita.  Burnell  143b. 

—  by  Daya9arikara.  B.  1,  236. 

—  by  Damodara.  Burnell  143b. 

—  by  Nllakantha.  Quoted  in  Qraddhamayukha. 

—  by  Pa9upati.  Quoted  in  Brahmanasarvasva. 

0:  by  Halayudha.  B.  3,  130.  Oudh  XV,  72. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  K.  198.  Burnell  143b.  Peters. 

1,  120. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha  Bhatta.  Sucipattra  36. 

84 


666 


—  by  (^ankarami^ra.  L.  2430. 

Lahore  1882,  5. 

Quoted  by  Rudradhara  in  Qraddbaviveka. 
Quoted  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari9ishta. 
Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

Bhk.  24. 

Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273^,  by 
Rudradhara  in  Qraddhaviveka,  by  Ananta  in  Vidbana- 
parijata. 

— ■  by  Krishnamitracarya.  Oudb  IX,  14. 

—  by  Madanamanohara.  L.  2237. 

—  by  Vardhamana.  L.  1856.  Quoted  by  Ragbu- 
nandana. 

by  Raraakrishna.  NP.  I,  86  (and  0:). 

B.  1,  236.  Burnell  27^.  143b.  151b  H.  217. 
Oppert  II,  1199.  4196.  6968.  BP.  301. 

—  Apast.  Haug  51.  Burnell  27b. 

—  Bharadvaja.  Burnell  21a. 

—  A9valayana9akha,  by  Kamalakara.  Khn.  70.  Compare 
Babvrica9raddhaprayoga. 

—  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  160. 

by  Anupasinba.  Bik.  471. 

KUj.  by  Ka9idikshita.  Ben.  133. 
^T^inr^T  Burnell  143b. 

Oudb  XVI,  26. 
vaid.  Oudb  XIX,  2. 

Ben.  138. 

B.  3,  130.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

—  by  Bapubbatta.  Burnell  143b. 

—  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  92. 

the  fourth  part  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskara, 
by  Nilakantha.  10.  233.  271.  W.  p.  323.  Oxf. 
280b.  K.  198.  B.  3, 130.  Ben.  130. 147.  Bik.  471. 
Pheh  3.  NW.  82.  Oudh  XV,  72.  NP.  II,  82. 
Burnell  132a.  Bh.  21.  P.  21.  Poona  122—24. 
11,174.  Oppert  II,  7812.  8099.  Rice  218.  Buhler 
548.  Sucipattra  36.  Quoted  in  Avataravadavali 
Oxf.  38b. 

by  Nanda  Pandita.  Ben.  130.  NW.  136. 
NP.  Ill,  24. 

Radh  20. 

—  by  Lakshmipati.  L.  2026. 

Quoted  by  Ramanatha  in  Smritiratnavall. 

B.  3,  130. 

Burnell  142a. 
by  Harirama.  NW.  104. 


Quoted  in  Saniskarakaustubha.  See  Vasi- 
shtha9raddhakalpa. 

Kh.  62.  P.  4.  Taylor  1,  121.  264.  282. 
445.  Oppert  3053.  II,  4197.  Peters.  1,  120.  See 
Kokilamatokta9raddhavidhi. 

—  Av.  Kh.  62. 

—  Chandoga.  B.  1,  176. 

—  Yv.  Bik.  507.  Oudh  XVI,  86. 

Radh  20.  Oppert  7430.  II,  5583. 

—  by  Mi9ra  Dhodhra.  Peters.  2,  188. 

—  by  Rudradhara.  Paris  (D  42).  K.  198.  Ben.  136. 
Bik.  472.  Oudh  XIII,  68.  H.  218.  Peters.  2,  188. 
BP.  261. 

by  Qulapani.  NW.  94.  142.  NW.  VI,  24. 
Sucipattra  36.  Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273b, 
by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292b,  by  Rudradhara,  etc. 

0:  by  Acaryacudamani  i.  e.  Qrinatha.  Sucipattra  36. 
0:  by  Krishna  Qarraan.  L.  1064.  NW.  170. 

0:  Qraddhavivekakaumudi  by  Govinda.  L.  3175. 
0:  Qraddhavivekabhavarthadipa  by  Jagadl9a.  L 
2080. 

0:  by  Nilakantha.  NW.  104. 

Paris  (B  67). 

L.  941. 

Poona  462.  II,  32. 

Bhk.  26. 

See  Qraddhaganapati.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
B.  3,  132. 

B.  3,  132. 

—  by  Kumbhaka  Bhatta.  Sucipattra  36. 

Radh  20. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  NW.  100. 

—  from  the  Nrisihhaprasada  of  Dalapatiraja.  10.  401. 
NW.  84.  Sucipattra  36. 

B.  3,  132. 

See  Caturvargacintamani. 
by  Mahe9varami9ra.  L.  1920. 

^TWTf^fvi  Sv.  Oudh  XIII,  26. 

^TlTf^TT  by  Vishnudatta.  Oudh  X,  20. 

by  Gopala  Nyayapancanana.  L.  1097. 
B.  3,  132. 

by  Apararka.  B.  3,  132. 

by  De9araja(?).  Radh  20. 
dh.  L.  1778.  Oudh  XVIII,  44. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398a. 


667 


by  Ananta  Bhatfca.  B.  3,  132.  Peters. 


3,  389. 


a  grihya  rite.  Burnell  26'J.  27». 
dh.  Burnell  11  Ob.  BP.  300. 

Taylor  1,  125. 

Taylor  1,  135. 


^  from  the  Naradapurana.  Taylor  1,  410. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  124. 

—  from  the  Saurapurana.  Taylor  1,  411.  416. 

Taylor  1,  415. 


—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  29. 
^rR1!rf51^W^  Burnell  138b. 

NW.  456.  498. 


—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Poona  438. 
Sv.  Oxf.  378a. 


^WJrf^r^TTWrT  Taylor  1,  52. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  29. 

Taylor  1,  281. 

A9val.  B.  1,  158. 

—  Kanva.  K.  198. 

B.  1,  236. 

—  Vs.  W.  p.  46. 

—  Hiranyak.  by  Gopinatha  Dikshita.  BP.  300. 

Bik.  472. 

_  ^  V 

—  from  the  Atharvanarahasya.  P.  8. 

B.  l,  236.  Pheh  3. 

^T^T!fbr?fr^  BP.  301. 


—  by  Kamalakara.  B.  1,  236. 

B.  1,  238. 

son  of  Janardana,  father  of  Raniga,  father 
of  Jayaditya,  father  of  Ke^avarka  (Krishnakridita  etc.) 
and  Krishna.  W.  p.  261.  Oxf.  349b. 
dh.  W.  1761. 

is  often  confounded  with  (^itikantha. 

son  of  Mahadeva  Bhatta,  guru  of  Bhaskara 
(Spandasutravai’ttika).  Report  CLXVIIl. 

father  of  Lakshmidhara  (Ishtikarika).  W.  p.  52. 
Hns^Sfl  father  of  Simbaraja  (Prapancasaratika). 
Burnell  208*. 


younger  brother  of  Mandana,  son  of  Qrigarbha, 
a  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrlkanthacarita  25,  54. 
poet.  (^p.p.  93  (mentions  a  king  Qrimalladeva).  Skm. 


Muhurtamuktavall. 


Yogaratnavali  tantr. 


V  rittaratnakaratlka. 

Vfindavanakavyatlka. 

of  Ka(;i,  son  of  Vi^vanatha: 
Tarkapraka9a  Nyayasiddhantamanjarltlka. 

Rasakaumudi  Natya^astre. 

kavya,  by  Mankha.  Report  XIII.  Oudh 
XII,  10.  H.  88. 

0:  by  Jonaraja.  Report  XIII.  II.  88. 

pupil  of  Mahadevatirtha : 

Bhikshutattva. 

stotra.  Mysore  8. 

Vyakhyakusumavall  med. 

vedanta.  Oppert  6251. 

^'^W^TTfTrJJI  B.  2,  52. 

Karakakhandana  and  Karakakhandanamandana  gr. 
Mentioned  in  (^p.  p.  94,  in  Prayogamrita 
Oxf.  316b: 

V  aidyahitopade^a. 

Brahmasutrabhashya. 

(^abaramahatantra. 

by  Rucaka.  Quoted  Oxf.  210*. 

or  Quoted  by  Kshemaraja. 

Hall  p.  197. 

father  of  Qnnatha  (Acaracandrika  etc.), 
poet.  Skm.  Padyavall. 

a  writer  on  dharma.  Quoted  by  Vijnane^vara 
Oxf.  356a,  by  Qulapani  Oxf.  283®,  in  Smrityarthasara 
Burnell  135a,  in  Vivadarnavabhanga  Peters.  2,  118. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti 
and  by  Rayamukuta. 

Alamkaratilaka. 

Tripurasundanpujana. 

Dayanirnaya. 

Vyakhyamrita  Amarako9atika. 
guru  of  Harinatha  (Ramavilasa).  Oxf.  132b. 

Anandalaharltika. 


84* 


668 


Gitagovindatlka  Padabhavarthacandrika. 

Candrika  gr. 

Peters.  1,  113. 

(jaiva.  Quoted  by  Vitastapuri  Oxt.  239''’. 

I(jvaravilasakavya 

Mantraratna  taiitr. 

Shatkarmadijjika  tantr. 

Subhashitaratriako(;a. 

Setubandhatika. 

kavya,  by  Kutuhala  Pandita.  Ka- 

vyamala. 

mantra.  Taylor  1,  365. 

See  Eama9rikrainacandrika. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^ ,  in  Qakta- 
nandatarangini  Oxf.  104b,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Brihat.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104b, 
in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
vedanta.  BP.  267. 

father  of  Mandana  and  Qrlkantha,  contemporary 
of  Mankha.  Qrikanthacarita  25,  50. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

Paris  (B  226  VI). 

a  mimahsaka,  a  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qri- 
kanthacarita  25,  88. 

(southern  side  of  the  Kaverl,  on  the 
bank  of  the  Manimukta)  from  the  Brahmavaivarta- 
purana.  Mack.  87. 

—  from  the  Brahman dapurana.  Mack.  87. 

Radh  29. 

—  from  the  Vamake9varatantra.  Burnell  198^. 

tantr.  Radh  29. 

Taylor  1,  365. 
prayoga.  Oppert  5193. 
Camundadidevatalakshana  by  Krishnaraja- 
sarvabhauma.  Mysore  7. 

Quoted  in  Jainendravyakarana.  Zachariae  inBezzen- 
berger’s  Beitrage  V,  299. 

Hf  poet.  Sbhv. 


Acaradar9a. 

Avasathyadhanapaddhati.  SB.  97. 

Chandogahnika.  Quoted  by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaita- 
pari9ishta. 

Piti-ibhakti  or  Qraddhakalpa. 

Vratasara. 

Sainayapradipa. 

His  works  are  quoted  by  Karaalakara,  Divakara 
in  Acararka,  by  Devanatha,  Raghunandana,  Ra- 
tnapani,  Rudradhara,  Vacaspatimi9ra. 

Naishadhiyapurvabhagatika. 
Khandanakhandakhadyatika  by  Pragalbha. 

father  of  Nanda  Pandita  (Smartasamuccaya) 
was,  by  the  account  of  his  son,  a  manysided  author. 
L.  2105. 

See  Yajnikadeva. 

Parihhashavritti  gr. 

Yogadipika  jy. 

Siddhantaiahnavi,  vedanta. 

Smrititattvapraka9a. 

Yogapradipa,  yoga. 

Oppert  6450. 

pupil  of  Hariharananda,  pupil  of  Rama- 
9ripada,  was  guru  of  Pui'ushottama  Sarasvatl  (Siddha- 
ntatattvabindusamdipana).  Hall  p.  108. 

father  of  Krishnavallabha  (Kavyabhushana9ataka). 
father  of  Nemaditya,  grandfather  of  Trivikrama 
(Damayantikatha).  Oxf.  120a. 

father  of  Qivadasa,  father  of  Suryadasa, 
father  of  Ramacandra  (Qankhayanagrihyapaddhati  etc.). 
W.  p.  34.  Oxf.  341b.  358a. 

father  of  Qubhamkara  (Saingitadamodara).  10. 
1486. 

lexicographer.  Very  often  quoted  by  Sundara- 
gani  in  Dhaturatnakara. 

Amarako9atika. 

astronomer.  He  is  quoted  twice  by 
Bhaskara  in  Bijaganita,  in  Ke9ava’s  Jatakapaddhati 
Bhr.  p.  30 ,  in  Ke9avajatakapaddhatyudaharana  Oxf. 
338a,  in  Kundakaumudi  Oxf.  341b,  in  Muhurtacinta- 


669 


inanitika.  I’robably,  there  existed  several  astronomers 
of  that  name: 

Arisbtanavanitatlka. 

Ganitasara. 

Tri<;atlganitasara. 

I’addhatiratna. 

i’iltisara. 

Lilavati. 

(j’ridbarapaddliati. 

(j^npatipaddbati. 

(,hldhariya  jy.  Uice  36. 

Acarapaddbati. 

A9aucada(;:aka. 

Katyayanayrautasutrabhashya. 

Kalavidbana. 

Kalavidhanapaddbati. 

Kavyapraka^aviveka. 

Jatamallavilasa  db. 

Danapariksha. 

Bhrashtavaishnavakhandana. 

(^ushkajnananiradara 

Nityakarmapaddhati.  Called  (^ridharapaddhati  in 
BP.  301. 

-^yxx 

Pandavapratapa. 

^y^x 

Prayogavritti  Sv. 

Ramarasamrita  kavya. 

Vi^vamitrasambita  dh. 

Vaidyamanotsava. 

Vaidyamrita. 

Vyavaharada9a9loki. 

Sapindyadlpika. 

Somaprayogapaddbati  Taitt. 

■^\fX  son  of  Baladeva  and  Abboka,  grandson  of 
Brihaspati,  lived  in  the  village  Bburisnshti  in  Da- 


ksbinaradha,  under  a  prince  Pandudasa,  and  wrote 
in  091  (according  to  BP.  313  in  989): 

Nyayakandali ,  a  0:  on  the  Padarthadbarmasain- 
graba.  He  is  (luoted  in  the  Sarvadar9ana- 
saingraba  Oxf.  247'>. 

■^1'^  son  of  Vishnu  Bhatta  Upadhyaya: 

Sinrityarthasara  (Adi®).  He  is  ((uoted  by  Hemadri. 
Of  special  writers  be  only  mentions  Govinda- 
raja  and  Tirthasamgrahakara.  He  composed 
besides  a  larger  work  on  Dharma,  which  under 
the  name  of  (,Iridhariya  is  often  mentioned, 
for  instance  in  the  Prayogaparijata  and  Sam- 
skarakaustubha. 
son  of  Batudasa : 

Saduktikarnamrita. 
poet.  Skm. 

Danacandrikavall. 

jy-  by  Qridhara.  NP.  IX,  46.  Quoted  in 
Ke9ava’s  Jatakapaddhati  Bhr,  p.  30. 

pupil  of  Paramananda: 

Bhagavadgltatika  Subodhini. 

Bh  agavadgitasaratika. 

Bhagavatapuranatika  Bhavarthadipika. 
Vishnupuranatika  Atmaprak^a.  He  used  the  0: 
of  Citsukha. 

Vedastutitika  from  his  0:  on  the  Bhagavatapurana. 
Vrajavihara. 

Some  verses  of  his  are  given  in  Padyavall. 
Padarthapraka9ika  Puranatika  (?).  Oppert  II,  4714. 

Patanjalarahasya.  See  Yogasutra. 

Vishnupadadike9antastuti. 

vedanta.  Pheh  11. 
an.  Oppert  7026.  7789. 

^y^-^  a  second  name  of  Khandadeva  (Bhattadipika 
etc.).  Hall  p.  179. 

an.  by  Qrinanda.  Oppert  II,  5584. 
father  of  Rama  (Gitagirl9a).  Oxf.  1291^. 

father  of  Ramabhadra  (Dayabhagatika). 

L.  2106. 

Karmapraka9a  jy. 

Kamaratna  tantr. 

Yakshinisadhana. 


670 

Koshthipradipa  jy. 

Grahacintamani  jy. 

Dushanoddhaa’a. 

Dhl9odhini  Vrittaratnakaratika. 
Naishadhiyapraka^a. 

Parahitasarnhita  med. 

Bhagavatapuranasvarupavishayaka9aBkanirasa. 

Ramala. 

Rasaratna  med. 

Vijnanavilasa  jy. 

Qastradlpikatlka. 

^raddhadipika. 

son  of  Govinda  Bhatta : 

Chandolakshyalakshana  Vrittaratnakaratika. 

son  of  Ankara  A carya: 

Acaracandrika. 

Krityakalavinirnaya  or  Krityatattvarnava. 
Chandogapari9ishtapraka9asaramanjarl. 

0:  on  (^ulapani’s  Tithidvaidhaprakarana. 
Dayabhagatika. 

Praya9cittaviveka. 

Vivekarnava. 

Quddhiviveka. 

Qraddhacandrika. 

pupil  of  Nimbarka,  guru  of  Vi9va- 
carya,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212.  He  was  also 
the  guru  of  Ke9avabhatta  of  Ka9mlr  (Gitatattva- 
praka9ika).  Hall  p.  118. 

secular  name  of  Satyasamkalijatirtha, 
Madhva  sect.  He  died  in  1842.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

later  Satyakamatirtha,  died  in  1872. 

Bhr.  p.  206. 

later  Satyaparakramatirtha ,  died  in 
1880.  Bhr.  p.  206. 

poet.  Skm. 


Adhikaranamimansa  mim. 

Anuddharanapraya9citta. 

Abhijnana9akuntalatlka. 

Abhinavavrittaratnakaratippana. 

Alamkarakaustubha. 

Kavyadarpana. 

Chandovritti.  ' 

Avayavakroda  ny. 

sometimes  called 

Subcommentaries  on  Anandatirtta’s  l9avasyo- 
panishadbbashya ,  Taittirlyopanisbadbhashya, 
Pra9nopanishadbhasbya ,  Mandukyopanisba- 
dbhashya. 

Bhagavatapuranavyakhya. 

Mahabharatavyakbya. 

Upadanatvasamartbana. 

Jijnasadarpana. 

Dattaratnapradipika  dh. 

Sbashtbldarpana,  Sbasbthyarthadarpana. 
Siddbantacintamani.  • 

Harigunamanidarpana. 

UpadbikbandanatippanI,  vedanta. 

Usbaparinaya  nataka. 

Ekamranathastava. 

Qivabhaktivilasa. 

Kalpadipika  jy.  See  Dipika. 

Sabamakalpalata  jy. 

pupil  of  Sundararaja: 

Kalisaparyakramakalpavalll  or  Candisaparyakra' 
makalpavalli. 

Kramaratnavali. 

Dvitiyarcanakalpalata. 

Pan  cam  ikram  akalpalata. 

Pancamivarivasyarahasya. 

Batukarcanacandrika. 

Bhairavarcaparijata. 

Laksbmisapaiyasara. 

(^ivarcanacandrika. 


671 


Kavyasarasanigraha. 

Kpshnarajagadya. 

Kfishnarajaprabhavodaya. 

Ganitacudamani,  composed  in  1158. 
(^'uddhidlpika  jy. 

Gayatrimahatmya. 

Gosvamyashtaka. 

Tattvatrayaculuka,  bhakti. 

Tattvamartanda,  vedanta. 

pupil  of  Satyanatha: 

Tattvasamgraha,  vedanta. 

Satyanidhivilasa,  kavya. 

guru  of  Saumyajamatri  Muni  (Adhya- 

tmacintamani) : 

Tulika  ^rutiprakaijikatika.  See  (^rlbhashya. 
Qarirakany  ay  asaip  grab  a. 

Darpana  db.  Rice  200. 

with  the  surname 
Divyasuricarita. 

Dvaitahhushana,  bhakti. 

pupil  of  Niyamananda,  guru  of  Purashotta- 
maprasada  (Qrutyantasuradruma) : 

Nigada.  Hall  p.  204. 

Vedahhashya.  Quoted  by  Devaraja  in  Nighantu- 
bhashya  p.  4.  104.  161.  177.  415.  440. 

Nyayasiddhantatattvamrita  ny. 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Nyayasudha.  See  Brahma- 
sutranuvyakhyana. 

Prameyamuktavall ,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattva- 
praka9ika. 

Bhagavatatatparyapraka9a,  a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s 
Bhagavatatatparyanirnaya. 

Bhavacandrika,  a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Mahabha- 
ratatatparyanirnaya. 

0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Mayavadakhandanavivarana. 


Vadartbadipika,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Vishnutattva- 
nirnayadlpika. 

He  quotes  Raghuttama  and  Vedeija. 

of  the  Kau9ika  race: 

Nyasatilaka  and  0:,  bhakti. 

Paribbashabhaskaratika  gr. 

Pranavadarpana,  vedanta. 

Prameyatattvabodha  ny. 

Madhvamatavidhvansana. 

Yadavaraghaviya  kavya. 

Yugalasahasran  am  an . 

Ramabahu9ataka. 

Ramavarnanastotra. 

Hanumacchataka. 

Rasollasa  bhana. 

Ragatattvavibodha,  music. 

Lakshmisvayamvara  nataka. 

VajrasucikadaA9inl. 

Virodhavartithinlnirodba. 

V  edantacaryadinacary  a. 

V  edantacary  aprapadana. 

V  edantacaryaraangaladvada9l. 
Vedantacaryavigrahadhyanapaddhati. 

V  edantacaryasaptati. 

QatadushanI,  vedanta. 

Qrlniv3.sacampu. 

Qleshacudamani. 

Sahityasukshmasarani. 

Sadacarasamgraba. 

Sai'adipika,  vedanta. 


672 


Siddhantacintamani. 

Siddhaataijiksha  and  0:. 

Sudar9anavijaya  nataka. 

Subhagodayadarpana  tantr. 

of  Benares ,  client  of  Suratasinha ,  ruler 
of  Bikaner,  in  the  latter  half  of  last  century: 

Suratakalpataru  Tarkadlpikatika.  In  K.  162 
wrongly  called  Surakalpataru. 

Somaprayoga. 

Saugandhikavivaranavyakhya. 

Smritisindhu. 

pupil  of  Ramahhadra  Yajvan : 
Svarasiddhantacandrika. 

Svarasiddhantakaumudi  (?).  Oppert  II,  7844. 

Hatharatnavall,  yoga. 

son  of  Anantaya : 

Nyayasiddhantamanjarl  vai9. 

a  Dravida,  younger  brother  of  Rama, 
son  of  Kaunteyacarya : 

Janakicaranacamara  stotra. 

an  inhabitant  of  Surasamudra, 
son  of  Bhavasvamin,  grandson  of  Krishnabhattaraka : 
Bhavanapurushottama  nat,aka. 

from  the  Agnipurana.  Bhr. 

575. 

written  in  praise  of  a  king  (^rinivasa,  by 
Venkata.  Printed  in  Granthai’atnamala. 

—  by  Qrinivasa  (?).  B.  2,  108  (and  0:).  Bhr.  635. 
Most  likely  the  preceding  work. 

Atharvanatika.  Oppert  3577. 

Tanti’asaratika,  vedanta. 

Tarkatandavavyakhya. 

Samdhyavandanabhashya. 

vedanta,  by  yrinivasatirtha.  Oppert 

11,  904. 


Adhikarasamgrahabhavapraka9inl. 

Daya9atakadlpika. 

Purvacaryavrittantadipika. 

N  ar  ay  anamantr  artha. 

Nyasada9akavyakhya. 

pupil  of  Venkatacaiya: 

Prakriyabhushana  gr. 

Vadadrikuli9a  ny. 

Vi9ishtadvaitasiddhanta. 

V  edastutivyakhya. 

V  edantaratnamala. 

Qatadushaniyamata. 

son  of  Govindacarya ,  of  the  Badhula 

race : 

Yatindramatadipika. 

son  of  Devarajacarya,  of  the  Bharadvaja 

race : 

Padukasahasraparlksha  and  0:. 
Marakatavalllparinaya  nataka. 

Oppert  4726  (91-.).  II,  2365  (dh.). 
5280  (dh.).  10192  (91-.). 

by  Krishnai'aja- 

sarvabhauma.  Mysore  7. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell 

190a. 

Aparaprayogadarpana. 

V  edantasamgraha. 

Jalamdharapithamahatmya. 
ny.  Oppert  4362. 

father  of  Krishiiaji,  grandfather  of  Narayana 
(Q’ankhayanagvihyabhashya).  W.  p.  33. 

father  of  Vasudeva  (Atharvanaprami- 
takshai-a).  Kh.  58. 

father  of  Vi9vanatha  (Kundaratnakara). 
^'^qfrT  11^51:  son  of  Jagannatha  Dvivedin,  father  of 
Vishnu9arman  (Kraturatnamala).  SB.  22. 


673 


poet.  Skm. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Prakriyakaumuditika 
W.  p.  214. 

astronomer: 

Gandragrahanasadhana. 

Tattvapradipa. 

Tithipattranirajanavali. 

Daivajfiavallabha  (or  by  Nilakantba). 

Dhikoti. 

Dhruvamanasa. 

Padyapabca^ika. 

Parvapraka9a. 

Muhurtaratnamala  and  0:. 

Saravali. 

Prastavataraiiginl. 

Qrutikalpalata,  vedanta. 

SiddhantaQekbara  jy. 

son  of  Nagadeva,  grandson  of  Ke^.ava : 
Jatakapaddhati. 

Jyotisharatnamala. 

Jyotisharatnasara. 

Qrlpatyudabarana.  P.  4,  200. 
son  of  Laksbminrisii'iba  Pbatta: 

Ramalasara. 

Janakyanandabodhana  kavya. 
jy.  Oppert  8299. 

Katantrapariijisbta. 

jy.  by  Ke9ava(?).  NW.  576. 

—  by  Govardhana.  B.  4,  200. 

—  by  Qrldhara.  Ben.  26. 

—  by  Qripati.  NP.  I,  78.  See  .Jatakapaddhati. 

0:  by  Devidasa.  Mentioned  W.  p.  264. 

0:  by  Ramadatta.  NP.  I,  158. 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Ma- 
lamasatattva  and  Tithitattva,  by  Anantadeva  in  Sam- 
skarakaustubha  (Qripativyavahara). 

Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in  Ti¬ 
thitattva. 

Caturvin9ati  and  0:  BalavivekinI  jy. 
jy.  Quoted  in  Jyotistattva. 
jy.  Oppert  II,  2009.  5020. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  B.  4,  200. 


0:  by  Surya  Daivajna.  Oppert  II,  2010.  Mentioned 
by  him  in  Tajikalamkara  W.  p.  260. 
worship  of  Radha,  Krishna  and  Caitanya.  B. 
4,  270  (and  0:).  Report  XXXII. 

0:  Qripaddhatipradipa  by  Ghana9yamadasa.  L. 
2157. 

tantr.  by  l9varayogin  Cidrupananda.  Bhr. 
402.  Compare  Parapuja. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  94. 

Bhramarashtakadipra9astayah. 

a  poet  under  Hala.  Preface  to  Gathasapta- 
9atl  in  Kavyamala.  Eight  stanzas  in  that  collection 
are  attributed  to  a  poet  Palita. 

Report  XXXII. 

a  work  quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Danakhanda  352. 
jy.  a  0:  on  the  Nllakanthi  by  Qrlharsha. 
poet,  lived  under  Zainollabadina.  Sbhv. 
pupil  of  Ke9ava  Ka9mirin,  guru  of  Harivyasa- 
deva,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 
by  Ramanuja.  See  Brahmasutra. 

Mysore  7. 

father  of  Ke9ava  Bhatta  (Gitatattvapraka9ika). 
Hall  p.  118. 

the  epithet  of  a  poet  to  whom  one  stanza  is 
attributed  in  the  Padyavall. 

tantra.  Katm.  12.  Quoted  by  Padmanabha 
Oxf.  110b. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  Peters.  1,  120.  Oxf. 
84b  (Index). 

P-  9-  See  the  ne.xt. 

^irra»nfTri3I  Kh.  64.  B.  2,  52.  NP.  IV,  42. 


—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Oxf.  76*^.  Ben.  46.  54. 
NP.  V,  178.  Gu.  3. 


Quoted  by  Jayaratha  in  Tantra- 

lokatika  L.  1755. 

poet.  Skm.  See  Sanigha9nmitra,  Satnghamitra. 
given  as  a  medical  author  in  B.  4,  218.  244.  See 
Qrlsukha. 

Oudh  XI,  32. 

from  the  Naradiyapurana.  Rice  90. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana  (relates  to  a  place  in  the 
Tinnivelly  province).  Burnell  195«. 


(Mayavaram)  from  the  Naradapurana. 


Burnell  188». 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  190“. 


674 


—  from  the  Varahapurana.  Burnell  1931>. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  195^. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  19.  102.  148.  467. 
by  Bhavanacarya.  Oppert  5683. 

Qi  ^upalavadhatlka. 

Surya9atakatika. 

Vacaspatyavyakhya,  i.  e.  0:  on  the  Bhamatl.  Rice 
170. 

Taylor  1,  150. 
stotra.  Oppert  6457. 

Taylor  1,  99. 

Taylor  1,  102.  Oppert  6458. 
Oppert  II,  4199.  0:  II,  4200. 

—  by  Paraijara  Bhatta.  Taylor  1,  151.  See  Qrlranga- 
rajastava. 

Oppert  6456. 

Taylor  1,  98. 

by  Para9ara  Bhatta.  Taylor  1,  286. 
Taylor  1,  149. 

B.  2,  48.  Oppert  1109.  2469.  3506. 
5684.  6459.  7433.  II,  279.  1893.  2366.  2619.  3854. 
4201.  6862.  7814.  7922.  8100.  8974.  10267.  Rice  90. 

—  from  the  Gai'udapurana.  Mack.  88.  Burnell  188^. 
Oppert  5028. 

—  from  the  Brahmapurana.  Burnell  189a.  Bhr.  554. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana  (Qrlraiiga  on  the  Kaveri). 
Mack.  87.  Burnell  190a.  Taylor  1,  163.  165.  440. 

stotra.  Oppert  119. 

Oppert  1123.  5196.  6460. 

—  by  Para9ara  Bhatta.  Taylor  1,  151.  C)ppert  11,  3545. 

—  by  Vyasa  Bhatta.  Rice  276. 

Taylor  1,  100.  102.  232. 

0:  by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  1877,  52. 

Oppert  II,  280. 

Oppert  II,  281. 

by  Bhattiravar,  a  pupil  of  Venkatacarya. 
Mack.  141. 

tantra.  Pheh  1. 

kavya,  by  Raghunathacarya.  Oppert  11,  7^5. 
a  poet,  contemporary  of  Mankha.  (,)rikantha- 
carita  25,  82. 

Lilavatl  Pra9astapadabhashyatlka.  Peters.  3,  273. 


Siddhantaratnamala,  vedanta. 

Kavyaparlksha  alamk. 

Kavyamrita  alamk. 

Sarabodhini  Kavyapraka9atika. 

Ramodaya  nataka. 

father  of  Para9ara  Bhatta  (Gunaratnako9a). 
Oxf.  130a. 

Atimanushastava. 

Kure9avijaya. 

V  aradaraj  astava. 

V  aikunthastava. 
pupil  of  Jonaraja: 

Kathakautuka. 

Jainataranginl. 

father  of  Harshavardhana  (Linganu9asana).  Report 
CXXXIX. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

father  of  Harivallabha  (Vaiyakarana- 
siddhantabhushaiiasaratlka.  L.  1818),  wrote: 
Vinodamanjari,  vedanta. 

pupil  of  Juanavimala,  composed  at  Yodhapura, 
in  1605,  under  a  king  Suryasinha: 

Uurgapadaprabodha,  a  0:  on  Hemacandra’s  Linga- 
nu9asanavritti. 

son  of  Qyamadasa: 
Balabodhini  Mugdhabodhatika. 
a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi 
37.  47. 

tantr.  Report  XXXII.  Rice  298  (and  0:). 
Peters.  2,  198. 

Trailokyamohanakavacabhashya. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  K.  52. 
tantr.  Burnell  147b.  Radh  29  (satnkshipta). 

—  by  Nijatmapraka9a  Anandanatha  Mallikarjuna.  L. 
2261.  Bik.  612. 

^ by  Nijatmanandanatha.  Burnell  147b. 
Identical  with  the  last. 

tantr.  by  a  Mantracarya.  B.  4,  270. 

—  hy  Bhasurananda.  NW.  254.  NP.  II,  148.  Ill,  46. 

Oudh  XI,  32. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  5023. 
tantr.  K.  52. 

jy.  by  Vindhye9vanprasada.  NW.  548. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  94. 


675 


J atak  ala  I  n  kar  akann  an . 

Gopalastiiva. 

PaQciinarangarajastava. 

of  the  Skandapniana.  Oppert  7028.  11, 

8784. 

Tatparyasamgraha,  vedantsi. 

Vacanasarasamgraha  dli. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  llurnell  ly0>‘, 

Oppert  II,  5804. 

f^T^TT  was  still  alive  in  1884; 

Devl(jataka. 

(^ivakusumanjali. 

(^’uddhismriti. 

Sapta9atl  kavya. 

Suryai;ataka. 

a  part  of  the  spurious  Romakasiddhanta.  Oxf 
338b  339a. 

Romakasiddhanta.  Quoted  by  Brahmagupta  W. 
1733,  by  Lakshmidasa  Cambr.  54. 

Vs.  by  Vaidyanatha.  Peters.  2,  173. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  5585. 

Ayurvedamahodadhi. 

Qariraka  med. 

Ayurveda. 

vaid.  Oxf.  7b.  398b.  Kb.  63.  B.  1,  30  (and  0:). 
Taylor  1,  50.  282  (and  0:).  309.  427.  Oppert  120. 
6840.  7029,  II,  2174. 

0:  L.  3219.  Bl.  2.  Oppert  1049.  5686.  6536. 
0:  by  Ravana.  L.  3017. 

0:  by  Lakshmanadasa.  Oudh  1877,  2. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  3076. 

NP.  VII,  6. 

B.  1,  238.  Radh  29.  44.  Oppert  II,  8101. 
Poona  290. 

Taylor  1,  99.  103.  148. 

Taylor  1,  145.  148.  Oppert  121.  II,  1894. 
Kh.  64. 

Kh.  64. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana  (near  Madura).  Mack.  88. 

See  flarsha  and  Harshakirti. 


Janakiglta. 

Qnphalavtardhim  Nilakan(hltika  jy. 

vedanta.  Katm.  4.  Perhaps,  the  Khanda- 
khandanakhadya. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  on  Bri- 
hajjataka. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5464.  See  Qrutapradipa. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  94.  Sbhv.  Mentioned  by  Jayadeva 
in  the  Preface  to  Gitagovinda. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Nyasa  on  the  Bri- 
hadvritti  of  Hemacandra.  Ind.  Antiq.  1866,  182. 

Oppert  5179. 

^rOr^TflT^T  Qribhashyatika  by  Sudar^anacarya. 

vedanta.  Oppert 

5322. 

^ I fll <4  vedanta.  Oppert  5687. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5688.  II,  3857. 
vedanta.  Oppert  2471.  8303.  II,  1669.  2990. 

8599. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5199. 
a  poor  compendium  of  Samskrit  metres,  attri¬ 
buted,  with  equal  discretion,  either  to  Kalidasa  or 
Vararuci.  Cop.  13.  10.  434.  1520.  2525.  2826. 

W.  p.  227.  Oxf.  199a.  352b.  Cambr.  19.  Paris 
(B  84  b.  D  237  1V.V.  D  257).  K.  96  (and  0:).  B. 
3,  64.  Report  XVII.  Ben.  32.  Bik.  281.  Tub.  19. 
Katm.  10  (and  0:).  Pheh  5.  Radh  24  (and  0:).  46 
(and  0:).  Burnell  53a.  Bh.  28.  Bhr.  652.  H.  182. 
Oppert  1150.  6686.  II,  8400.  Rice  28.  Peters. 
Ill,  46a.  225.  396.  0:  Oppert  II,  282. 

0:  by  Kalidasa  (?).  B.  3,  64. 

0:  Balavivekini  by  Taracandra.  L.  1955.  Oudh 
XVII,  26. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Manohara  Qarman.  Oxf.  352b. 

L.  1715.  Ben.  32.  Oudh  XII,  18.  BP.  304. 
0:  Jyotsna  by  Madhava,  son  of  Govinda,  composed 
in  1640.  Bh.  28. 

0:  by  a  pupil  of  Meghacandra.  Peters.  3,  225. 
0:  by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  18. 

0:  Qrutabodhaprabodhini  by  Vasudeva.  H.  182. 
0:  by  Qukadeva.  B.  3,  64. 

0:  Balabodhini  by  Hansaraja.  L.  2747.  Peters. 
3,  396. 

0:  by  Harshakirti.  10.  2106. 

vedanta,  by  Rangaramanujasvamin. 
Oppert  213.  II,  4396. 


85* 


676 


vocabulaiy,  by  Some^vara.  10.  2544. 

BP.  16. 

from  the  Eatnatulika. 

1869,  137. 

vedanta,  by  Haridasa. 
vedanta,  by  Qripati. 

^f^T^cTT  vedanta.  Burnell  Obi*. 

II,  283.  0:  II,  284. 

dh.  Oppert  3877. 
vedanta.  Rice  182. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5024. 
^fddlrM4r^<U<l  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3858. 

a  chapter  of  one  of  the  works  of  Khandadeva. 
Oppert  3934. 


Proceed.  ASB. 


L.  2219. 

Khn.  58. 

Oppert  7030.  7790. 


Oppert  3878. 

^fdMdilfUJSRT  vedanta.  Burnell  95b.  Oudh  X.  22  (bhakti). 
See  Qrutaprakacjika. 

music,  by  Bhimadeva.  Bik.  530. 

vedanta,  by  Tryambaka  Qastrin.  Rice  182. 
Oppert  II,  6816.  A  rare  specimen  of  ornithology, 
vedanta.  Oppert  3236. 

—  by  Tryambaka  Qastrin.  Rice  182. 

dh.  by  Nrisiiiha  Vajapeyin.  Rice  218. 
db.  Oppert  3879. 
alamk.  Oppert  2724. 

—  by  Narayana  Pandita.  Oppert  II,  1004. 

Gitagovindatika.  Burnell  158». 

—  by  Lakshmana  Suri. 

Taitt.  SB.  92. 
vedanta.  Oppei’t  II,  8401. 
vedanta,  by  Subrahmanya.  Khn.  58. 
vedanta.  Oppert  3880. 

vedanta,  by  Totakacarya.  Burnell  95“.  See 
Qrutisarasamuddharana. 

" —  by  Purnananda.  Burnell  92b. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  B.  4,  100. 

med.  B.  4,  246. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  425. 
vedanta,  by  Purnananda.  Oppert  II,  5025. 
Taylor  1,  460  (an.). 

vedanta,  by  Totakacarya.  L.  1584. 
B.  4,  Too.  Ben.  76.  Bik.  613.  NP.  VIII,  38. 

0:  by  Saccidananda.  B.  4,  100.  NP.  VIII,  38. 
by  Haradatta.  See  Caturvedatatparya- 

samgraha. 


bhakti,  by  Priyadasa.  Oudh  IX,  20 

(and  0:). 


See  Vedastuti. 

vedanta.  Oppert  5220. 
a  copious  commentary  in  20  chapters,  as 
it  seems,  on  the  Krishnastavaraja  of  Nimbarka,  by 
Purushottamaprasada.  L.  2256. 


9aiva.  Burnell  111“. 


Quoted  by  Qankara  Bhatta  in  Mimansabala- 
pi-aka^a  Hall  p.  207. 


(?).  Oppert  II,  781. 

—  .49val.  B.  1,  158. 

—  by  Qaunaka.  B.  1,  158. 


Baudh. 


Bhk.  11. 


Vs.  Bhr.  537. 

K^ij.  SB.  57. 

I << Ha Tl  Baudh.  Bhk.  11. 

^fhr^Tft^T  Oppert  II,  8785.  9873. 

—  Baudh.  by  Gopala.  Biihler  539. 

^flTRRI  Oppert  742.  6463.  II,  1005.  3547  (Apast.).  7816. 

Baudh.  by  Mahadeva  Vajapeyin.  Ben.  7. 
explication  of  technical  terms  occurring 
in  Qrauta  sacrifices,  compiled  about  1880  by  Benares 
Pandits.  SB.  95.  Printed  in  Pandit  IV^,  501  fifg. 
Ben.  8.  Kh.  60.  Bik.  156  (fr.). 

—  Vs.  by  Dikshita  Mahadeva.  Peters.  2,  172. 

—  by  Qivabhadra  Qukla  (or  rather  written  by  his 
request).  Peters.  1,  120. 


Baudh.  by  Baladikshita.  Burnell 

25“. 

Oppert  1619. 

Paris  (D  193  fr.).  Oppert  3881.  II,  6864. 

—  Apast.  Oppert  II,  2868 

—  Baudh.  Bik.  156. 

—  Vs.  Bhr.  538. 

—  by  Vi^vanatha.  Burnell  25“. 

BP.  285. 

Bik.  162. 

Oppert  815. 

‘rules  for  sacrificial  performances, 
in  the  form  of  questions  and  answers’.  NP.  VII,  6. 
Oppert  1620. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  150.  Oppert  II,  5586.  10193. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta  and  Rudradeva.  B.  1,  150. 

—  A(jval.  SB.  22. 

a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383b, 


677 


Baudh  by  Vasudeva  (,'arman.  SB.  26. 

—  Baudh.  by  Vi^vanatha  Bha^ta,  son  of  Narasinha  Dl- 
kshita.  10.  1.572.  L.  165.  K.  188.  B.  3,  108 
Ben.  8.  NW.  18.  Sucipattra  36. 

A^val.  10.  1572. 

K.  12. 

Oppert  3882. 

Bik.  162. 

flTlnq i«m<<  Oppert  II,  7817. 

^*1  d l ^  Rice  46. 

Baudh.  by  (,!esha  Narayana,  son  of  (^esha 
Vasudeva.  10.  1366  A. 

<1  ftJ g  I m  ^r.  by  Rajarama.  NW.  36.  Sucipattra  36. 

—  by  Hpidayarama.  P.  12. 

or  See  Apastamba,  A^valayana,  Katya- 

yana,  Drahyayana,  Baudhayana,  Bliaradvaja,  Ma9aka, 
Manava,  Latyayana,  Vaikhanasa,  Qankhayana,  Hiranya- 
ke9in. 

an.  Rice  46.  Peters.  3,  386.  0:  Oppert  221 4. 
n^qfqfV  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  4075. 

or  by  Yajfiikadeva. 

See  Katyayana(;rautasutrapaddhati. 

cT^;  Kh.  6o. 

by  Balakrishna.  K.  198. 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383*’. 

I  Oppert  816.  1371.  4727.  II,  416.  8699. 

8787.  10028. 

A^val.  B.  1,  158. 

Vs.  by  Ganapati  Ravala.  Peters.  2,  172. 

—  Vs.  by  Ramacandra  (q.  v.),  son  of  Suryadasa. 

—  by  Vidyadhara.  Bhk.  11. 

d |qs|i*inijqii  Oppert  II,  10194. 

^Idl-rtirs  from  Prayogaparijata.  SB.  99. 

Oppert  II,  8700. 
by  Qivaprasada.  K.  12. 

by  Venkatacarya.  Rice  254.  Compare 
Campuraraayana. 

kavya,  by  (,lrinivasa.  Rice  244. 
lex.  by  (^ribarsha  Kavi.  Burnell  50“. 
cfd^|*T  med.  Burnell  69*. 

dh.  Burnell  1406.  See  Kalanirnaya. 
dh.  by  Laugakshi.  Oudh  XVIII,  38.  XIX,  80. 
stotra.  Oppert  122. 

—  by  Vadirajapati.  Paris  (D  310  X). 

Kavyapraka9atlka  by  Janardana. 


Vedanta.  Oppert  5201. 

vedanta,  by  Haridasa.  B.  4.  100. 
Quoted  in  Smritisamgrahavyakhyaua. 
ifrldi  or  ♦n*l  i4lli^didirT^di  a  metrical  paraphrase 
of  Qabara’s  Mlmai'isabhashya  on  1,  1,  by  Kumarila. 
Hall  p.  171.  L.  2296.  Ben.  94.  NP.  VII,  56. 

0:  Nyayaratnakara  by  Parthasarathimi9ra.  Hall 
p.  171.  Tub.  12.  Oudh  1876,  18.  XVII,  66. 
0:  Qivarkodaya  by  Vi9ve9vara.  L.  2047.  Ka9in.  24. 
0:  Ka9ika  by  Sucaritami9ra.  L.  2301.  NP.  V,  98. 
Rice  124.  BP.  17.  65.  265.  Buhler  549. 
SB.  357. 
dh.  Bik.  464. 
poetry.  Pheh  5. 

—  by  Manirama.  Peters.  3,  396. 

■^diT^f^  an  anthology.  Sucipattra  94. 

(perhaps  vivada)  dh.  Burnell  143**. 
^^di^ITdi'nT  dh.  Ben.  133. 

Quoted  in  Apastambadharmasutra  1,  13,  18. 
%df^f^TfTrW  from  the  Padmapurana.  Mack.  88. 
Burnell  1886. 

—  from  the  Brahmapurana.  Burnell  189**. 
%fTf^dn»TfX!r  jy.  B.  4,  200. 

^rT*H  U^d|  Quoted  in  Chandomanjari  Oxf.  1986. 
%fTdTTTW  ^TW?:TX!r  Mentioned  Oxf.  846. 
^dTf^'reTSdi  by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  278. 
WdTTf^ddi^  med.  NP.  I,  6. 

%rrndT 

Chandomataiiga.  Quoted  in  Vrittaratnakaradai^ai 
10.  1555. 

%dTW»TTfTrW  (Tiruvalankadu  near  Mayavaram)  from 
the  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Burnell  1896. 

%dT^d»*rM  med.  NP.  I,  8.  An  extract  from  some 
medical  work. 

%rrrarnctdf^df  lO.  1133.  1726.  1878.  3182.  3183. 
Khn.  22.  K.  20.  B.  1,  136.  Report  III.  Bik.  100. 
Haug  44.  Pheh  13.  Radh  4.  Oudh  XIV,  8.  XV,  2.  4. 
XVI,  32.  Burnell  36a.  Poona  25.  Oppert  1621. 
2084.  2085.  7247.  7434.  8304.  H,  417.  1670.  3284. 
7456.  7923.  7988.  10010.  10376.  0:  II,  7818. 

0:  by  Ramanuja.  Oudh  1877,  8. 

0:  by  Varadacarya.  Oudh  XVI,  32. 

0:  by  Vijfianatman.  10.  1133.  3183.  L.  2547. 

K.  20.  B.  1,  136.  Ben.  68.  75.  Oudh  XIV,  8. 
0:  by  Qankaracarya.  K.  20.  Oudh  XV,  2.  4. 
Oppert  II,  5281. 

09-  by  Nrisinhacarya.  Oudh  XV,  4, 


678 


^9^  by  Balakrishnadasa.  Oudh  XV,  2. 

99  by  Rangaramanuja.  Oudh  XV,  2.  XVI,  32. 
0:  Praka^ika  by  Sayana.  Oppert  743. 

Dipika  Oppert  8305. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bik.  101.  Bhr.  233. 

—  by  Qankarananda  10.  1878.  K.  20.  Bik.  101. 
Rice  60.  Poona  25. 

(^vetaQvataropanisbadaloka  by  Vijnanabhikshu.  L. 
1809.  BP.  268. 

by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  146. 
an.  Oppert  3054. 

(jaiva.  L.  3194.  Pheh  15  (?). 
tantr.  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  186. 

—  by  Qrlkrisbna.  Sucipattra  43. 

tantr.  from  Kalaraitrikalpa.  Bik.  586. 
tantr.  Radh  29. 
tantr.  by  Harirama.  NW.  218. 

an  explanation  of  the  sentences 
used  at  weddings  and  five  others  sacraments ,  by 
Nityananda.  L.  1050. 

14  anushtubh  on  the  syntax  of  cases,  and  0:. 
10.  1517  (by  Vallabbananda).  801  (by  Vahasanandin). 
1160  (by  Mahe^anandin). 

gr.  by  Ratnapani.  Pet.  728.  W.  p.  217. 
gr.  B.  3,  26. 

Katantra  grammar.  SB.  447. 
or  gr.  from  the  Qabdartha- 

saramanjarl  of  Bhavananda.  10.  232.  721.  Paris 
(B  70.  B  237  III).  L.  1112.  K.  162.  B.  3,  4. 
Lgr.  133.  Radh  9.  Oudh  XV,  104.  NP.  II,  92.  Burnell 
120b.  Peters.  2,  192. 

Radh  22. 

O'. 

on  the  six  mystic  centres  or  circles  connected 
with  particular  parts  of  the  body.  The  meditation 
on  these  procures  transcendant  power.  These  circles 
often  represented  as  lotuses  are  called  muladhara, 
svadhishthana,  manipura,  anahata,  vi9uddha,  ajna. 
Sometimes  a  seventh  named  sahasradala  is  added. 
B.  4,  6.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282  (and  0:). 

or  or  yoga,  by 

Purnananda.  L.  227.  Tub.  11. 

0:  by  Ramanatha  Siddhanta.  L.  2130. 

0:  SajjanaranjinI  by  Ramavallabha.  L.  452.  2930. 

by  Brahmananda.  Sucipattra  43. 

0:  by  Purnananda.  ibid. 

Radh  29. 

—  by  Brahmacaitanya  Yati.  Ka9ln.  30. 


BP.  276. 

by  Qankara.  L.  428. 
by  Vi^vanatha,  soU  of  Vamadeva.  L.  429. 
Radh  17. 

by  Matburanatba  Qukla.  NP.  Ill,  116. 
Sucipattra  44. 

B.  1,  136. 

an  exposition  of  the  six  principal  philo¬ 
sophical  systems,  by  Nllakantha  Caturdhara.  Hall 
p.  165.  K.  250. 

tanti’.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
from  the  Agnipurana  (ch.  141).  Bik.  184. 
dh.  Quoted  by  Vijnanefjvara.  Oxf.  356a,  by 
Qulapani,  by  Madhavacarya,  in  Madanaparijata ,  by 
Raghunandana,  and  many  others. 

vedanta,  by  Jayatirtha.  Oppert  3698. 
jy.  Oppert  8306.  See  Shatpanca9ika. 
jy.  Oppert  3508.  II,  6872.  7819. 
or  fTTT^^Tftl^T  by  Prithuya9as ,  son  of 
Varabamihira.  10.  487.  W.  p.  257.  K.  244.  B. 
4,  200  (and  0:).  202.  Ben.  26.  31.  Bik.  337.  Radh 
36.  Pheh  10.  NP.  V,  202.  Bhr.  355.  H.  334 
— 36.  Vienna  17.  Oppert  II,  561.  5028.  Peters. 
2,  195.  197.  BP.  273.  309.  W.  1735. 

0:  Oudh  XIV,  48.  H.  334.  335  (avacuri). 

0:  by  Damodara.  NW.  508.  534.  NP.  I,  162. 
Peters.  2,  195. 

0:  by  Bhattotpala.  10.  487.  K.  244.  B.  4,  202. 
Ben.  31.  Bik.  337.  NW.  570.  NP.  I,  158. 
162.  II,  116.  V,  2.  VI,  62.  Radh  36.  Burnell 
79b.  Bhr.  355.  H.  336.  Vienna  17.  BP.  273. 
jy.  by  Ka9idlkshita.  B.  4,  200. 
vedanta.  Rice  182. 

bhakti,  by  Vitthala  Diksbita.  Hall  p.  153. 

0:  Hall  p.  153.  SB.  418. 

a  hymn  in  praise  of  Vishnu,  by  Qankaracarya. 
Hall  p.  135.  K.  206.  Bhk.  31.  Printed  in  Bri- 
hatstotraratnakara  p.  96. 

0:  Vidvaccittaprasadini  by  Kaviraja  Bhikshu,  pupil 
of  Vaikuntha.  Hall  p.  135  (Vedantasiddhanta- 
dipika).  Oudh  XIV,  94. 

0:  by  Rama  Bhatta.  K.  206.  Bhk.  31  (Rama- 
bhadra  Mi9ra). 

0:  Shatpadimanjari  by  Qankai’anandatirtha.  L.  2849. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  7820. 

W.  p.  326. 

See  Pra9nopanishad. 


on  the  six  principal  systems  of  philo¬ 
sophy.  Ka<jln.  54. 

jy.  Pheh  11. 

—  MuhOrtacintamanitlka. 

gr.  by  Qakatayana.  Rice  308. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  6482. 

Oppert  II,  5027. 
stotra.  Taylor  1,  361. 
by  (^ankaracary a.  Poona  595. 

Kavikarnarasayana. 


or  Verses  taken  from  the  Vajasaneyisam- 

hita  and  divided  into  eight  adhyayas ,  including  as 
a  principal  part  the  Rudradhyaya.  These  mantras 
were  used  at  the  bathing  of  an  image  of  (,'iva.  Paris 
(D  10.  24).  Ben.  9.  10.  Radh  2  (and  0:).  Petei's. 
2,  170. 

0:  Oudh  XVI,  22. 

0:  Rupakhyashadanga  by  Bhaktarama.  Ka^In.  4. 
0:  by  Mahidhara.  B.  1, 130.  Oudh  III,  8.  Bhr.  113. 
1  tantr.  Mentioned  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 
tantr.  Ben.  43. 

lex.  by  Kavirakshasa.  Burnell  51*'. 

Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatlndramatudipika. 
an.  Paris  (D  307). 

—  dh.  See  A(;aucanirnaya,  Abhinavashada^iti,  Pracina- 
shadaQlti. 

—  by  Yallabhatta.  Rice  220. 

—  by  Subrahmanya  Pandita.  Rice  220. 

141  a  compendium  in  verse  of  the  six  systems  of 
philosophy.  Kaijln.  54. 

Radh  46. 
tantr.  K.  52. 

Oppert  6802.  II,  3439. 

Quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Diksha- 

tattva. 


kavya.  Burnell  163". 

—  by  Vrajaraja  Dikshita.  Kavyamala. 
bhakti.  Radh  31. 

vaid.  Oudh  X,  2.  XVI,  14.  XIX,  10.  12. 
pupil  of  Vinayaka,  Tri^ulafika  (Qulapani),  Go- 
vinda,  Surya,  Vyasa  and  Qivayogin : 
A9valayana9rautasutratlka. 

‘  ^  Vedantadipika  Rigvedasarvanukramanivritti,  com- 
;  .  posed  according  to  Weber  (Ind.  Stud.  8,  160) 
in  1187.  10.  1823.  2396.  W.  p.  12.  Oxf. 


378".  Bik.  151.  152.  Haug  30  (first  adhyaya). 
Poona  9.  W.  1405  (fr.). 

Siddhantakalpavalll. 

Burnell  148*^. 

BP.  301. 

tantra.  Oppert  II,  3440. 

on  the  six  philosophical  systems.  Oppert 

II,  3859. 

BP.  271. 

by  Hari9ankara.  NW.  280. 

Radh  42. 

by  Citsukha  Muni.  NW.  270. 
an  epitome  of  the  Bauddha,  Naiyayika, 
Samkhya,  Jaina,  Vai^eshika  and  Jaiminiya  philosophical 
systems,  by  Haribhadra  Suri,  a  Jaina.  Hall  p.  165. 
Bhr.  460.  461  (and  0:).  Jac.  696.  H.  471.  W. 
1610. 

0:  Tarkai'ahasyadipika  by  Gunaratna  Suri.  Gu.  8. 
W.  1610. 

0:  by  Gunakara  Suri.  .Jac.  696. 

0:  by  Caritrasiiihagani.  Hall  p.  166. 

written  for  Shahji  of  Tanjore,  by 
Ramabhadra.  Burnell  96t>.  Oppert  II,  5029. 

Oppert  II,  6615. 

vedanta.  Oppert  11,  6616. 

a  Prakrit  grammar,  by  Bhama  Kavi. 

Rice  26. 

—  by  Lakshmidhara.  Burnell  43t>.  Oppert  3237.  5689. 
8308.  II,  3077.  Rice  26. 

a  Prakrit  grammar.  Oppert  II,  544. 

See  Prakritarahasya. 

_ 

on  Prakrit  declension,  composed  for 
Tulaji  of  Tanjore,  by  Nagoba.  Burnell  44". 

Radh  22. 

med.  Mack.  134.  Oppert  1051.  1372.  5202. 
7818.  II,  545.  6153. 

med.  Rice  294. 

music,  by  Pundarikavitthala.  Bik.  529. 
M ^ by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

jy.  by  Jnanabhaskara  (?).  B.  4,  202. 

Taitt.  Brl.  37.  Oppert  2473.  7248.  II,  782. 
1393.*^5030.  7989.  0:  II,  783. 

Sv.  10.  665.  1281.  W.  p.  69.  Oxf. 
382".  386".  B.  1,  38.  Tiib.  15.  Haug  28.  Bik. 
707.  Oudh  in,  2  (and  0:).  XIII,  8.  Brl.  51.  Burnell 


680 


lib  P.6.  Taylor  1,  69.  Oppert  II,  10195  10377. 
Peters.  2,  179.  SB.  27. 

0:  by  Sayana.  W.  p.  69. 

Qilpa.  Oppert  II,  2802. 
agama.  Taylor  1,  269.  Oppert  5203.  6252. 
i «SM  I tantra.  Burnell  206b. 

jy.  by  Ke9ava.  B.  4,  202. 
samkhya,  attributed  to  Indi'a.  B.  4,  8. 
Paris  (D  310).  B.  3,  132. 

—  by  Qiva,  son  of  Caturdhara.  B.  3,  132. 

B.  1,  238. 

9aiva.  Oppert  6253. 

lex.  Burnell  52®. 

dh.  Burnell  138b.  I5lb.  Bhr.  609. 
Oppert  II,  286. 

jy.  B.  4,  202. 
jy.  Radh  36. 

—  by  Durgadeva,  a  Jaina.  Peters.  3,  241. 

^  a  contemporary  of  Mankba.  (^rlkanthacarita  25,  70. 

vedanta,  by  Surapura  (^rinivasa.  Oppert  214. 
5690.  II,  2109.  3860.  4397.  See  Shasbthyartba- 
darpana. 

Jyotihsaingraha. 

son  of  Jayakrishna.  Mentioned  in  the  Pa- 
dyavall : 

Mudbavidambana  kavya. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

Ov  1 

BurneU  146b. 

vedanta,  by  Surapura  Venkatacarya.  Oppert 
II,  4204. 

—  by  Surapura  (^rlnivasacarya.  Oppert  3238.  See 
Shashthidarpana. 

Poona  592. 

king  of  Tanjore  (1684—1711): 
Candra9ekharavilasa  nataka. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

(or  Shahjivilasa) ,  music ,  by  Dhundhivyasa. 
Burnell  61b. 

the  16  sacraments.  Oppert  II,  2803. 
by  Rishibhatta.  B.  3,  132. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  Bik.  462. 

Burnell  26a.  Taylor  1,  121. 

Taylor  1,  123.  Oppert  3055. 
sixteen  metrical  rules  concerning  com¬ 


position  and  secondary  derivation.  Report  Xltl. 
(^dh  XI,  8. 

0:  Shoda9akarikavivecana.  Radh  9. 
naantra.  Oppert  3056. 

'Tl^sai^HUMrd^T^  Bux'nell  146a. 

Oppert  6254. 

See  Kadimata. 
tantr.  Oppert  3058. 
on  royal  requirements.  Oudh  V,  30. 

L.  914. 

jy.  by  Gargacarya.  Oudh  XIX,  68. 
^^5ir^TT»rei-R  Burnell  147b. 

by  Bhava9arman.  10.  2715. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  100. 
yoga,  by  Quka  Yogin.  Buimell  112a. 
dh.  Khn.  84. 
jy.  Radh  36. 

—  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  550.  NP.  I,  140. 

—  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  532. 

jy.  from  some  work  by  Vi9vanatha 
Daivajna.  Jac.  697  (and  0:). 

vedanta,  by  Vasudevendra9ishya.  K.  134. 
dh.  Bik.  153  (in  accordance  with  the 
A9valayanagrihya). 

—  by  Kamalakara.  B.  1,  238. 

— ■'  by  Candracuda,  being  an  abridgment  of  his  Sainska- 
ranirnaya.  10.  1760.  B.  1,  238. 

Bik.  463  (fr.). 

—  by  Anandarama  Dikshita.  Sucipatti’a  80.  See  Sainska- 
rapaddhati. 

B.  1,  238. 

by  Rame9vara.  NW.  124. 

Oppert  1622. 

praise  of  the  16  weapons  of  Vishnu. 
Taylor  1,  146.  Oppert  123. 

Sv.  Haug  35. 

9r.  Burnell  25^.  Oppert  II,  5359. 
^ankh.  W.  p.  30.  BP.  291. 
tantr.  SB.  333. 

tantr.  by  Vrindavana.  NW.  256. 

Pet.  727.  P.  8.  Taylor  1,  123. 

Bik.  462. 

from  the  Agastyasamhita.  Pet.  725. 
tantr.  Radh  29.  Rice  300.  Peters.  3, 

400. 


681 


synonyms  of  the  names  of  Rishis, 
by  Qankaracarya.  Burnell  47^.  Oppert  8309. 

jy.  by  Soma  Ganaka.  K  244.  Bbk.  37 
(Samvatsaradiphalakalpalata). 

♦iqw  db.  Katm.  4.  Radh  20. 

—  or  Samvatsaradidhiti ,  from  the  Smritikaustubha  of 
Anantadeva.  10.  679.  2628.  Ben.  140.  Bik.  466. 
Burnell  128b.  Lahore  12.  He  quotes  it  in  his 
Samskarakaustubha  under  the  name  of  Samvatsara- 
kaustubha  or  Sarnvatsarakrityakaustubha. 

a  part  of  the  Ya(;avantabhaskara  by 
Bhaskara  (Jarman.  L.  1697.  Bik.  508. 

by  Govindacandra.  NW.  80.  Sucl- 
pattra  36  (Govindananda). 

dh.  Oppert  II,  7822.  See  Ssinvatsara- 

kritya. 

B.  2,  54. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana. 

W.  p.  341. 

jy.  by  Ka(;lnatha.  L.  2793. 

^qw l,qq»llj  dh.  Radh  20. 

by  (^ulapani.  Quoted  by  him  Oxf.  283b, 
by  Alladanatha,  Raghunandana,  Kamalakara. 
jy.  Burnell  78a.  Oppert  6190. 

—  by  Durgadeva.  B.  4,  204. 

jy.  NW.  512.  536. 

^qcH  dh.  by  Vrajaraja.  B.  3,  134.  Peters. 

1,  120. 

Peters.  3,  389. 

—  by  Nirbhayarama.  Peters.  3,  389. 

Oppert  6255.  See  Venisamvarana. 
astronomer.  Mentioned  by  Ke^ava  in  Vivaha- 
vrindavana  Oxf.  336b. 

10.  723.  2489.  3245.  Khn.  84.  K.  198. 
B.  3,  136.  Bik.  457.  Haug  37.  Radh  20.  NW. 
80.  Burnell  127b.  Bhk.  21.  Poona  648.  Taylor 
1,  185.  Oppert  334.  2725.  5702.  8310.  II,  5282. 
Peters.  1,  120.  3,  389.  Biihler  547.  557.  Ment¬ 
ioned  in  Padmapurana  Oxf.  14^,  by  Yajnavalkya,  by 
Paithinasi  Oxf.  266^,  and  quoted  by  many  lawyers 
from  Hemadri  and  Halayudha  down  to  Nllakantha. 
Brihat.  Quoted  by  Vijnane(jvara  Oxf.  356*. 

Vedanta,  by  Vamanadatta.  Quoted  by  De- 
varaja  p,  93. 

qiTIT  jy.  by  Govinda ,  son  of  Kahna  Kavl(;vara. 


Report  XXXV  (by  Kahna  Kavi).  Radh  36  (and  0:). 
NP.  V,  86.  Bhr.  356.  P.  23  (kavya?). 

Vedanta,  by  Yamunacarya.  Oppert  II,  1202. 

„y.  by  Mathuranatha. 


by  the  same.  Ben.  215.  223. 
ny.  by  Vlre^vara  Bhatta.  L.  2366. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  53. 
by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  5900. 

Pheh  15. 

Radh  15.  Burnell  120b.  Oppert  7078. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  8311.  II,  9680. 

by  Gadadhara.  K.  162. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  47. 

by  Vi^vanatha  Pancanana.  Ben.  226. 

232. 

Paris  (B  70  d). 

10.  47.  Ben.  184. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  51. 

ny.  Radh  15. 

a  0:  on  the  Yogavasishtha  and  Yogava- 
sishthasamkshepa. 

dh.  Taylor  1,  263.  This  must  be  a 
mistake  for  Sarnskaranirnaya. 

sarakhya.  Bik.  537. 

lexicon.  Mentioned  by  Purushottama  in  the 
Haravall,  by  Medinikara,  and  quoted  by  Rayamukuta 
and  thence  by  Bhanuji. 

dh.  by  Vaidyanatha.  Oppert  II,  4205. 
ti«q<  1 4^  from  the  Dinakaroddyota.  B.  3,  94. 


<  Vs.  by  Nrisinha  Bhatta.  Peters.  2,  175.  See 
Samskaranrisinha. 

up  to  upanayana  vaid.  BP.  96.  See  Ashta- 
daijasamskarah. 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  10.  160.  See 
Samskarapaddhati. 


by  Giribhatta.  K.  198.  Lahore  12. 

<«(ri  or  from  the  Smritikau¬ 

stubha  of  Anantadeva.  10.  105.  684.  2480.  2481. 
W.  p.  313.  Khn.  84.  K.  200.  B.  3,  136.  Ben.  2. 
Pheh  4.  Oudh  XI,  12.  NP.  IX,  10.  X,  10.  Burnell 
128b.  Bh.  21.  Oppert  II,  5588.  6483.  BP.  295. 
Sainskarakaustubhe  Grahayajnanirupana.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  135. 


by  Gangadhara  Dikshita.  Bhr.  610. 

Paraskaragpihyasutratika  by  Ramakrishna. 

86 


682 


by  Raghunandaua.  10.  1021.  Oxf.  291‘'‘. 
Paris  (B  75  a).  Tiib.  21.  Radh  20.  NW.  80. 

0:  by  Krishiianatba.  NW.  164. 

Radh  15. 


See  Samskarakaustubha. 

Apast.  by  Candracuda.  10.  48.  1614. 
K.  200.  NP.  VIII  ,  12.  Gu.  5.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  140. 


Samskaranirnaye  Ritu(janti.  L.  1299. 


from  the  Smritisindhu  of  Nanda  Pandita. 
BP.  52.  301.  353. 


by  Narahari.  NP.  IX,  10  (an.).  Bbk.  23. 
L.  1392. 

—  by  Anandarama  Tajfiika.  Ben.  5.  NP.  II,  4. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  L.  15.  159.  See  Samskarakama- 
lakara. 

—  by  Gangadhara  Bhatta.  Ben.  131.  Bbr.  114.  BP. 
301.  See  Samskaragangadhara. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Ben.  5. 

—  by  Bhavadeva.  10.  5.  NW.  110. 

0:  Samskarapaddhatirabasya  by  Ramanatha,  com¬ 
posed  in  1623.  L.  2177. 

—  by  Qingaya.  Ben.  7. 


perhaps  a  0:  on  bis  Sainskarapaddbati, 
by  Gangadhara.  Oudh  XVII,  44. 


Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 
jy.  by  Govinda.  Ben.  25. 

0:  by  Rama  Daivajna.  NP.  I,  162. 
dh.  See  Pratapanarasinha. 

—  by  Mitrami^ra.  Ben.  135.  NP.  II,  82. 

Peters.  3,  389. 

by  Vishnu9arman  Diksbita.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 
SB.  135. 

Bik.  454. 

—  by  Khandabbatta.  K.  200.  Bbr.  115.  611. 

—  by  Gangadhara.  K.  200.  SB.  63  (by  a  son  of 
Gangadhara). 

by  Rishibudba  (?).  BP. 

297. 


the  first  part  of  the  Bhagavantabhaskara, 
by  (,5aiikara ,  son  of  Nilakantha.  10.  1132.  1318. 
2043.  Oxf.  280b  Khn.  84.  K.  200.  B.  3,  136. 
Pheh  3.  Radh  20.  NW.  78.  Oudh  III,  16.  XV,  72. 
Burnell  132».  P.  21.  23.  Poona  114 — 16.  Buhler 
548. 


10.  800. 


by  Siddhe9vara  Bhatta,  son  of  Damodara. 
W.  p.  313.  Lahore  12. 


by  Tanapathaka.  BP.  301. 
from  the  Dharmambhodhi  of  Manirama.  W. 

p.  313. 

^ ^  I by  Gopinatha  Bhatta.  Khn.  84.  86. 

—  b}'^  Nage^a  Bhatta.  Khn.  84. 

dh.  L.  276. 

or  by  Renuka.  Kh.  59. 

dh.  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oudh  XIII,  24 
(on  sthalipaka). 

from  the  Nrisinhaprasada  of  Dalapati.  NP. 
V,  158.  SB.  127. 

ny.  by  Citradhara.  Hall  p.  48. 
dh.  B.  3,  136. 

a  carelessly  penned  title.  Peters. 

3,  390. 

Pheh  3. 

gr.  NP.  X,  16. 

—  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  B.  3,  28. 

—  by  Raghunatha  Kavi.  Oudh  XVIII,  114. 

gr.  by  Paramanandadeva.  Oudh  1876,  36. 
Sv.  W.  p.  78. 

^ffrTT  vaid.  Radh  2. 

—  manohara.  Radh  2. 

^f^TTT  jy.  by  Bhadrabahu.  BA.  20. 
vaid.  Radh  2. 

jy.  by  Purushottamabhattatmaja.  K.  244. 
^fWrTTlT^fiTTT  eleven  modes  of  reciting  vedical 

texts,  namely  samhita,  pada,  krama,  jata,  mala,  ^ikha, 
lekha,  dhvaja,  danda,  ratha,  ghana.  W.  1498. 

astrol.  Quoted  twice  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
agama,  by  Vikhanas.  Oppert  8312. 
jy.  by  Yallaya.  Burnell  79a. 

Av.  Peters.  2,  183. 

Taitt.  a  phonetic  treatise.  Brl.  10 
(and  0:).  Burnell  5b. 

0:  by  Padmanabha.  Brl.  10. 

astrol.  Quoted  in  Martandavallabha. 

astrol.  Quoted  in  Martandavallabha, 
and  borrowed  thence  in  Muhurtacintamanitika. 

a  kind  of  Prati9akhya  to  the  Rv.  W.  p.  9. 
<1 1  jy.  Burnell  80a. 

91-.  B.  1,  238. 

B.  1,  138.  Radh  4.  Oudh  III,  4. 
XIII,  16  (Sv.). 

Bhashya.  Oppert  8331. 


«83 


—  by  Q’ankaracarya.  Radh  4. 

39^  by  Anandatirtba.  Radh  4. 

Sv.  10.  2130.  Oxf.  377b.  382«. 
Brl.  51.  Burnell  12b.  Peters.  2,  179. 

dh.  Burnell  138b. 
lex.  by  Sanatkuniara.  Burnell  48'*. 
tantr.  Taylor  1 ,  230.  Oppert  3060. 
Peters.  2,  198.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf. 
108«. 


Burnell  148b. 

Oppert  3059. 

Quoted  by  Alladanatba. 

kavya.  Burnell  165«. 
dh.  Oppert  5691. 

Upade9asahasri  by  (^ankaracarya  Oxf.  38a. 

Oppert  II,  7823. 
tantr.  Burnell  208b. 
archit.  attributed  to  Agastya.  Taylor  1,  72. 
Quoted  by  Ramraj. 


Jatakabodhini. 


by  Purushottamadeva.  10.  1334.  2826  (fr.). 
L.  348.  See  (^akarabheda. 

See  Hridayabharana.  W.  p.  169. 
vedanta.  Oppert  8316. 
on  the  mystic  power  of  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  fifty  trumpery  ^lokas,  attributed  to  ^auka- 
racarya.  W.  p.  273. 


according  to  the  Sv.  H.  219. 


from  the  Ka(jikhanda  (72,  37 — 65).  Pet.  725. 
4^’^VJ^WrT  paur.  Oppert  11,  8102. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  Printed  in  Bri- 
batstotraratuakara  p.  370. 


mim.  Oppert  II,  4371.  9225. 
mim.  Oppert  II,  7457.  See  Bhattadipika. 

See  Samkarshanakanda. 

father  of  Nllasura  (Navakandikabhashya).  Oxf. 
380a. 

Nrisinhacampu. 
son  of  Qeshacarya^ 
Satyanathamahatmyaratnakara. 
Satyanathabhyudaya  and  0:. 

or  an  appendix  to  the  Mlmahsa- 


sutra.  Quoted  by  Hema<iri  in  Paricjeshakhanda  2,  12. 
319  (sutra).  324  (Samkarshanakande  Govindopadhyaya). 
0:  Oppert  II,  6484.  Quoted  by  Trikandamandana 
BP.  28.  31. 

Vaishnavadharmasuradrumamanjari. 

1 1.  mim.  Oppert  5692. 

from  Hemadri’s  Caturvargacintamani.  BP,  301. 
mim.  Pheh  2.  Radh  20.  45. 

—  by  Kamakrisbna.  Paris  (B  137  a).  L.  1649.  K.  200. 
NW.  84.  Oudh  XVIII,  46.  Bhk.  22. 

dh.  by  Raghunandana  Bhattacarya.  L.  298. 
guru  of  Narayanasvamin ,  guru  of  Icharama 
(S^tsukhanubhava).  Hall  p.  129. 

Oppert  II,  4206. 

a  philosophical  drama  in  10  acts,  an  imi¬ 
tation  of  the  Prabodhacandrodaya.  NP.  VIII,  16. 
Burnell  174**.  Oppert  494.  625.  791.  871.  1079. 
1151.  2087.  2088.  2474.  4170.  4577.  4672.  5204. 
6464.  II,  599.  1006.  1203.  3285.  3548.  3861.  5587. 
5650.  5799.  5896.  7824.  8529.  8600.  9117.  9851. 
10269.  Rice  266  (and  0:). 

—  by  Venkatanatha.  Mack.  110.  W.  1566  (Venkata- 
carya).  Sucipattra  13. 

0:  by  Ahobala.  Oppert  II,  4207.  5800. 

0:  by  Kau9ikakulatilaka  Tatacarya.  Burnell  174**. 
0:  by  Narayanacarya.  Taylor  1,  13. 

0:  by  Ramanujacary a  (■:*).  Oppert  II,  6716. 

dh.  by  Candra9ekhara  L. 

339.  937. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  55. 
fromthe  Bhavishyottarapurana.  SB.  287. 
from  the  Naradapurana.  .Printed 
in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  5. 

^S^’ni’TsfrT  Burnell  198b. 

^ ^  Burnell  201b.  See  Lakshminrisinhastotra. 
Burnell  146a. 

Bumell  145a. 

Burnell  146a. 

from  the  Gane9apurana.  Burnell  198b. 
music.  Bik.  709. 
poet.  9P-  P- 

Kavyapraka9atlka  by  Manikyacandra. 
Harshacaritatika  by  Qaukara. 

jy.  Pheh  7.  Radh  36  (and  udahai’ana). 
44.  Peters.  3,  398. 


86* 


684 


—  by  Qambbunathacarya.  B.  4,  202. 

—  by  giva.  Ben.  30.  NP.  V,  2. 

—  by  Harinathacarya.  B.  4,  202.  Bik.  334.  NP.  V,  202. 
Peters.  2,  195.  SB.  268.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
tanti’.  Oppert  II,  3441. 
tantr.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarauginl  Oxf. 
104a,  by  Kaivalya^rama  Oxf.  108a,  by  Padmanabba 
Oxf  110b. 

Ashtaugabridayatlka  by  Damodara. 
tantr.  Bik.  606. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 
jy.  by  Siddhantavagi^a  Bhattacarya.  L. 

2749. 

Oppert  II,  287. 

—  by  Gopala  Qarman  Nyayapancanana.  L.  969.  1092. 

—  by  Balakrishna.  Mentioned  by  him  Bbr.  p.  218. 

jy.  K.  244.  B.  4,  202. 
jy.  by  giva,  son  of  Nage^a.  Bik.  334. 
0:  by  Rama  Daivajna.  NP.  I,  160. 
jy.  by  Nagadeva.  B.  4,  202. 

—  by  givarama.  B.  4,  202. 

Taylor  1,  423. 
by  gulapani.  L.  2139. 

L.  919. 

Burnell  148b. 

dh.  Oudb  VIII,  50.  52.  XIX,  94.  96. 
kavya,  by  KaQinatlia.  10.  866. 

from  the  Rajadbarmakaustubha  of 
Anantadeva.  NP.  V,  48. 

db.  Bik.  454. 

Quoted  by  Rayamukuta.  See  Satnkshepa- 

bbarata. 

^^TRirffT  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

HfVgTT^TT^W^'rairEft^  H.  220. 

by  Sudar^anacai’ya.  NW.  316. 

or  See 

Ajnanabodbini. 

dh.  B.  3,  134. 

tantr.  by  Purnananda.  Bik.  607. 
grammar,  in  8  chapters,  by  Kramadi9vara, 
with  his  own  0:,  which  has  been  amended  in  the 
Rasavati  of  Jumaranandin.  Hence  this  grammatical 
school  is  called  Rasavata  hy  Bharata  on  Bhattikavya 
3,  34.  10,  50.  —  10.  822.  Oxf  173b.  Paris  (B  63. 
151b).  Ben.  22.  Lgr.  134.  Radh  10. 


0:  by  Goyicandra.  10.  230.  746.  900.  1481. 
1494.  1495.  Oxf  173b.  174.  Paris  (B  64  a— d. 
64  A.  65  a.  2381).  Lgr.  136.  137.  NP.  11,  92. 
OH  Kaumudi  by  Abhirama  Vidyalamkai-a.  10. 

1400.  1404.  Lgr.  8  (fr.).  142  (fr.).  Oxf  174a  (fr.). 
00  Vyakaranadurgbatodghata  by  Ke9avadeva.  10. 
722. 

90  by  Candra^ekhara.  10.  941. 

99  Vyakaradipika  by  Narayana  Nyayalatnkara.  10. 
1472.  L.  125. 

99  by  Harirama  Vacaspati.  10.  941. 


Tinantavivarana.  SB.  439. 

Unadipari^ishta  by  Kramadi9vara.  10.  1494. 
Taddhitapari9ishta  by  Jumaranandin.  10.  1494. 
0.xf  174a. 

0:  by  Goyicandra.  10. 1476.  Oxf  174b.  L.  2946. 
Paribhashasutra  by  Goyicandra.  Lgr.  143. 
SamksbiptasarakarakatippanI  by  Sarvavidyalam- 
kara.  Lgr.  142. 

Prakritapada.  Lgr.  74. 

0:  by  Candideva  garman.  Paris  (B  151a). 

0:  by  Narayana  Vidyavinoda.  Oxf  181b.  L.  551. 
1594. 

gr.  by  Pitambara  garman.  10.  671.  Lgr.  149. 
dh.  by  Rama  Bhatta.  W.  p.  317. 

L.  899. 

dh.  by  Gokulajit.  W.  p.  332. 
from  the  Nitantatantra.  L.  387. 
worship  of  Kali,  from  the  Damaratantra. 
Oudh  1877,  58. 

by  Krishnacaitanya.  K.  32. 

Oppert  3061. 

or  Burnell  180a  (and  0:). 

Oppert  3062.  3680.  6256.  6538. 

Quoted  by  Abhinavagupta  in  l9vara- 
pratyasattivimar9inl. 

a  poetical  and  very 
fanciful  life  of  gankaracarya,  by  Madhavacarya.  10. 
441.  724  (fr.).  734.  1960.  Oxf  252b.  260.  Hall 
p.  167.  K.  250.  B.  2,  134.  Ben.  61.  Katm.  7. 
Radh  7  (and  9:).  NW.  316.  Oudh  VIII,  24.  Burnell 
96b  Oppert  8270.  II,  2984.  4971.  5143.  8372.  9846. 
Rice  242.  244.  Peters.  2,  189. 

0:  by  Acyuta.  B.  2,  134. 

0:  gaukaradigvijayadindima  by  Dhanapati  Suri. 


685 


10.  734.  Oxf.  260«  Hall  p.  168.  B.  2,  134. 
Oppert  II,  8373.  Peters.  2,  189. 
LaghuQankaradigvijaya.  Radh  7. 

a  summary  in  verse  of  (,’aukaracarya’s 
Brahmasutrabhashya,  by  Sarvajfiatman  Mahamuni,  who 
lived  under  a  king  Manukuladitya.  10.  284.  661. 
Hall  p.  90.  L.  1136.  K.  134.  B.  4,  102.  246. 
Ben.  71.  74.  85.  Pbeh  12.  Radb  7  (and  0:).  Oudb 
XI,  16.  Burnell  87*’.  Lahore  20  (and  0:).  Bbr. 
268.  Oppert  II.  2532.  2869.  4184.  Proceed.  ASB. 
*1869,  135.  Quoted  in  Advaitabrabmasiddbi. 

0;  Oppert  6257.  II,  5031. 

0:  Tattvabodbini  by  Nrisinba^rama.  Hall  p.  91. 
L.  2864. 

0:  SubodbinI  by  Purusbottama  Diksbita.  Hall 
p.  91.  Ben.  71. 

0:  SamksbepaQarirakasarasaTngraba  by  Madbusu- 
dana  Sarasvatl.  L.  1136.  K.  134. 

0:  Vidyamritavarsbini  by  Ragbavananda  Sarasvatl. 
Hall  p.  91. 

0:  Sarvartbapraka9ika  by  Ramatirtba.  10.  646. 
661.  Hall  p.  91.  B.  4,  102.  NP.  I,  72. 
VIII,  40.  Bbr.  269.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 
135. 

0:  Siddbantadipa  by  Vi^vaveda.  W.  p.  177.  Burnell 

88a. 

Radb  7  (and  0:). 

by  Qaukaracarya.  See  Brabmasutra. 
Oppert  II,  5032. 
db.  Sucipattra  36. 

vedanta,  by  Ramanandatirtba.  L.  1022. 
by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  Sucipattra  73.  Compare 
Bbagavatamrita  and  Samksbepabbagavatamrita. 

tantr.  Bbr.  403. 

db.  by  Bbatta  Divakara.  Peters.  1, 120. 
gr.  (?).  Rice  24. 

med.  Oppert  8313. 
ceremonial  law  considered  by  number 
and  measure,  by  Ke9ava  Kavindra  from  Tirabbukti. 
L.  1849. 

mliu.  from  tbe  Adbikaranamala  of 
Ramacandra.  Burnell  86^. 

kavya.  Oppert  7435. 

and  0:  Prabbavali  by  Krisbnarajasarvabbauma. 
Mysore  7.  8. 

Vedantamanana. 


Rasaratnasamuccaya  med.  q.  v.  K.  216. 

ny.  by  Mabadeva,  son  of  Mukunda  Pandita. 
Ben.  175. 

Quoted  by  Qrmivasadasa  in  Yatindramata- 

dlpika. 

ny.  by  Bbavananda.  10.  2080. 

Oppert  4076. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  7079. 

0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  Oudb  XV,  94. 

by  Deva9ankara  Purobita.  P.  14. 

Pbeb  13. 

—  by  Gadadbara  q.  v. 

by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  II,  9682. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Oppert  II,  9681. 

—  by  Matburanatba  Oppert  II,  9683. 

Quoted  by  Brabmananda  in  Anandalabarl- 
tlka.  It  mentions  Qankaracarya. 

father  of  Varsbaditya,  father  of  Arunaditya, 
father  of  Ananda,  father  of  Somanandanatha  (Qiva- 
drishti).  W.  1613. 

a  surname  of  Vi9vanatha,  the  author  of  the 
Vrataraja.  Oxf.  284^. 

Khn.  32. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  164. 

—  by  Qesha,  from  his  Karnasudbanidhi.  As.  Soc.  Bombay 
Branch  XI,  99. 

Taylor  1,  464. 

music,  by  Hari  Bbatta.  NP.  Ill,  86. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  Raghuvan9a. 

by  Gane9adeva.  Bik.  512. 

Radb  38. 

Quoted  in  Samgitanarayana  Oxf.  201a. 

by  Ka9ipati.  Mysore 

8.  Taylor  1,  86. 

by  Kamalalocana.  K.  96. 
on  time  in  music.  Oudb  VIII,  20. 

Paris  (D  281).  Radb  38.  44. 

—  in  seven  chapters,  by  Damodara.  10.  1709.  2231. 
2399  (fr.).  2410  (fr.).  Oxf.  200b.  201*.  L.  2507. 
K.  96.  B.  4,  274.  Bik.  519.  520.  Oudb  XVIII,  56. 
NP.  Ill,  88.  Burnell  60*. 

—  by  Hari  Bbatta.  NW.  612.  Sucipattra  73.  Compare 
Burnell  60a,  and  Samgitasaroddhara. 

by  Damodara.  K.  96.  Most  likely  the 
Samgitadarpaiia. 


686 


—  by  Qubbamkara,  son  of  ^ridhara.  10.  1486.  Paris 
(B  155).  L.  389. 

by  Narayana.  Jones  410.  Oxf.  201  i*. 
L.  318.  2583.  NP.  Ill,  86. 

by  Vitthala.  Burnell  60b. 
by  Bharatacarya.  Oudh  XVI,  100.  Oppert 

8133. 

0:  by  Nyayadeva.  B.  4,  274. 

by  Ahobala.  Kavyamala. 
by  Veda.  Bik.  521. 
by  Veda.  Bik.  520.  Burnell  60a. 
a  poem  in  praise  of  Vishnu,  by  Prabodha- 
nanda  Sarasvatl  Gosvamin.  Oudh  1876,  6. 

music,  by  Kumbhakarnamahimendra.  K.  96. 
See  Samgitaraja. 

by  Devendra.  Bik.  521  (Nrityadhyaya). 

Burnell  60a. 

by  Vi9vanatha.  Oudh  V,  18  (and  0:). 
Eadh  38.  44. 

by  Mammata.  Quoted  in  Samgitanara- 
yana  Oxf.  201a. 

by  Qarngadeva.  It  consists  of  seven  chapters 
1)  Svaragatadhyaya  (Oxf.  199b).  2)  Ragavivekadhyaya 
(Oxf.  ibid.).  3)  Prakirnakadhyaya  (Tiib.  19).  4)  Pra- 
bandhadhyaya  (Oxf.  ibid.).  5)  Taladhyaya  (Oxf.  ibid. 
NP.  Ill,  86).  6)  Vadyadhyaya  (Ben.  33.  NP.  Ill,  86). 
7)  Nrittadhyaya  (10.  1503.  Oxf.  199b.  B.  4,  274). 
—  10.  2383.  3000.  B.  4,  274.  Ben.  33.  Bik.  522 
—25.  Eadh  38.  NP.  Ill,  86  (fr.).  Burnell  59b. 
Bhr.  407  (1—4).  Oppert  1174.  2089.  2726.  3033. 
3063.  4647.  5693.  7436.  8314.  Quoted  by  Rama- 
nanda  Oxf.  72b,  by  Mallinatha  Oxf.  126^,  by  Damo- 
dara  Oxf.  201a,  by  Soma  Oxf.  200b. 

0:  Bik.  525. 

0:  Candrika.  Oppert  6258. 

0:  Kalanidhi  by  Kalinatba.  B.  4,  274.  Bik.  526. 
Burnell  59b.  Oppert  8315.  BP.  276.  Suci- 
pattra  74.  Quoted  Oxf.  72b.  201a. 

0:  Samgitasudhakara  by  Singabhupala  NW.  612 
(Sihhabhupala).  Bhr.  406.  p.  222.  Siicipattra 
74  (Sinhabhupala). 

0:  by  Hansagopala.  B.  4,  274. 

by  Somarajadeva.  B.  4,  274. 

NP.  VI,  28. 

verses  for  singing,  by  Cinnabommabhupala. 
Burnell  61a. 


music,  by  Kumbhakarnamahimendra.  K.  96. 
See  Samgitamlmaiisa. 

Bik.  527. 

Quoted  by  Kaivalya^rama  Oxf.  108a. 

—  by  Qarngadhara  (?).  Oppert  3883. 

Bik.  527. 

Quoted  by  Jagaddhara  on  Venisamhara,  by 
Vasudeva  on  Karpuramanjarl. 

Eadh  44. 

Bik.  526.  Eadh  44.  NP.  Ill,  86.  Quoted 
in  Samgitanarayana  Oxf.  201a. 

Oppert  1052.  Rice  292. 
attributed  to  Tulajiraja  of  Tanjore.  Burnell 

60a. 

Oppert  II,  4372. 

—  by  Hari  Bhatta.  B.  527. 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
by  Bhima  Narendra.  Oudh  X,  12. 

Oppert  6259. 

—  Saragitaratnakaratika  by  Singabhupala. 

by  Sada9iva  Dikshita.  Burnell  61b. 
by  Kamalalocana.  K.  96. 

Quoted  in  Samgitadarpana  Oxf.  201a, 

composed  by  Sudhakala9a  in  1324.  B. 
4,  274  (an.).  Bik.  529. 

composed  by  the  same  in  1350.  B. 
4,  274  (an.).  Bik.  528.  529. 

gr.  Quoted  in  the  Preface  of  the  Mahabhashya: 
Samgraha  etat  pradhanyena  parikshitam.  According 
to  Nagoji  this  Samgraha  had  Vyadi  as  its  author. 
It  seems  more  natural  to  attribute  the  work  to  Pa- 
tanjali  himself. 

a  grammar,  by  Lakshmidatta.  Oudh  X,  8. 
an  abbreviation  of  Smritisamgraha  q.  v. 

Vedanta,  by  Viramahe9varacarya.  Rice  184. 
jy.  NP.  I,  140. 

med.  L.  616.  See  Ashtangasarngraha  and  Ashta- 
ligahridayasamgraha. 
an.  Pheh  12. 

jy.  Oppert  5474. 
an.  Oppert  3064. 
toxicology.  Bik.  658. 

See  Ramayanasamgraha. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2992. 

dh.  by  Vaidyanatha.  Oppert  4077.  II,  2621. 


687 


kavya.  Ojipert  H,  5033. 
poet.  Skin, 
poet.  Skin. 

poet.  Skin.  See  yriinitra. 
an.  Oppert  5694. 

by  V'^idyanivasa  Bhattacarya.  Quoted 
by  Punisbottama  Oxf.  381^. 

dh.  Oppert  5466.  6466. 
dh.  by  a  Vedantacarya.  Mysore  6.  Oppert 
495.  1080.  1152.  3240.  4729.  4898.  II,  712.  1204. 

3863.  4208.  8530. 

—  by  Ranianujacarya,  with  his  own  0:,  called  Saccari- 
trasaradlpika.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 

dh.  by  Viraraghava.  Oppert  124.  125. 
930.  2475.  4730  (Vaidyanatha).  4897.  6467.  II,  1288. 

3864.  4209.  5710.  7825. 

Auubhavasara. 

Guru9ataka. 

Guruvauijakavya. 

Mlnakshlstavaraja. 

Ramacandramahodaya. 

Sarndhanakalpavalli. 

irrt^ 

Nyayakaustubha. 

pupil  of  Vimalananda  Yogindra: 
Pancapadika  (?).  Rice  152. 

Svachandapaddhati. 

Qrutisarasamuddharanatotakatika. 

Siddhantatattvabindutika. 

pupil  of  Qankaracarya : 
Svatmanirupanavyakhya. 

kavya.  Oppert  5695. 

guru  of  Citsabhe9anandatirtha  (Aka90- 
panyasa).  Hall  p.  135.  L.  1443. 

guru  of  Vidyanandanatha  (Saubhagyara- 
tnakara  Bik.  610): 

Laghucandrikapaddhati  tantr. 

Lalitarcanacandrika. 

stotra.  Burnell  lOO^J. 
praise  of  Gane9a,  from  the  Sanatku- 
marasamhita.  Oxf.  299^. 

V  edantasarasaragiaha. 


Paiicaprakaranltika  by  Qankara- 

carya. 

vedanta,  by  Vasudeva  Brahma- 
prasada.  Hall  p.  102.  Sucipattra  61  (Vasudeva). 
SB.  416  (an.).  Seems  also  to  be  a  0:  on  the  Panca- 
prakaranl. 

See  Qudracarasamgraha. 

ny.  by  Ki'ishnatatacarya. 

Oppert  379. 

a  lexicographer.  Often  quoted  by  Mallinatha 
Oxf.  113b. 

Suktamritapunaniktopadah9anada9ana  med. 
kavya.  Oppert  7437. 

Ramagltatika  by  Yatl9a. 
a  0:  on  Purnananda’s  Shatcakranirupana, 
by  Ramavallabha. 

jy.  by  Bhanu  Pandita.  B.  4,  204.  Peters. 
3,  398.  Quoted  in  Muhurtadipaka  Oxf.  336». 
Bhagavadgitabhashya. 

Paraskaragrihyatika  by  Jayarama. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Sancadhara. 
the  ninth  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana.  W. 
p.  44.  45.  Oxf.  361b.  364.  377a.  378b.  395b. 

poet.  Padyavali. 
lex.  Burnell  48b. 

Mallinatha’s  commentaries  on  the  Kumara- 
sambhava,  Meghaduta  and  Raghuvan9a. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

4i'^TrT^  jy.  by  Nilakantha.  L.  2451.  Ben.  26. 

0:  Udaharana.  Pheh  7. 

0:  Samjnatantrapraka9ika  Vyakhyodahriti  by  Vi- 
9vanatha.  L.  2753.  B.  4,  202.  Ben.  26. 
NP.  I,  160. 

gr.  Oppert  5696. 
jy.  See  Lilavati. 

gr.  Oppert  2090. 

vedanta.  K.  134.  See  Vedantasainjiia. 
4i^Tlrf^^T  gr.  B.  3,  26. 

by  Nilakantha.  This  is  his  Tajika  q.  v. 

0:  Rasala.  K.  240.  Ben.  32.  NP.  V,  94. 
med.  by  Qivadattami9ra.  L.  1481. 
kavya.  Rice  244.  0:  Oppert  3065. 

Used  by  Oppert  instead  of  Sattaka,  i.  e.  the  Karpura- 
manjarl  (q.  v.)  by  Raja9ekhara. 

0:  Oppert  2091.  2092.  II,  3866. 


688 


(v.  r.  Sutivritti),  a  0:  on  the  Unadisutra.  Quoted 
by  Ujjvaladatta. 

dh.  Radh  20. 
dh.  Oppert  33.5. 

tantr.  by  Kulamani  Qukla.  NW.  216. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  94. 

a  very  modern  anthology,  by  Krishna- 
kanta  Kavi.  L.  1163.  1164. 


kavya;  by  Pitambara.  B.  2,  108. 
jy.  composed,  by  order  of  king  Kama- 
deva,  by  Raghunatha  Sarvabhauma  Bhattacarya.  Paris 
(B  113  a.  B  201).  L.  1664.  Ben.  30. 

by  Narasinha9rama.  Oppert  7031.  See  Bheda- 
dhikkarasatkriya. 


dh.  Oppert  336. 
by  Anandatirtha.  Mack.  13. 

by  Ramanandatirtba.  Mentioned  L.  1017. 
vedanta,  by  Tami'aparnyacarya.  Rice  184. 
0:  Burnell  110®. 

Mysore  6. 

^T5rrf^in»T’n!?r  ny.  Radh  15.  41. 


9r.  Oppert  II,  5361. 

an  anthology,  by  Govindadasa.  L.  1181. 
kavya.  B.  2,  110. 

Pi'akriyakaumudltika  by  Vi^vakarman 

Qastrin. 


ny.  by  Qankara  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  10271. 
by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 


by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  154. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadl^a.  Ben.  152.  156.  Oppert  II,  3867. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161.  170.  193.  194.  239. 

Oppert  7689. 

by  Viijvanatha  Pancanana. 

Ben.  227.  229. 


by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  745. 

by  Gadadhara.  NP.  II,  60. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  70. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  60. 

—  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  NP.  II,  18.  20. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  70. 


byJagadnja.  NP.  11,18. 
by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  70. 
hy  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  202. 

237.  NP.  II,  60. 


^75f M •*5|  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  496. 
Pheh  13. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  5897.  9331. 


by  Krishnatatacarya.  Oppert  497. 
Oppert  7690. 

Oppert  1341. 

by  KalKjankara.  NP.  Ill,  70. 


by  Krishnabhatta. 


NP.  II,  34 


(Brihattika). 

—  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  34  (Brihattippana). 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  70. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  II,  130. 

—  by  Qarikarami9ra.  NP.  II,  34. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  70. 


Jagadl9a. 


NP. 


II,  130. 


by  Mathuranatha.  NP.  II,  130. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  II,  44. 
astronomer.  He  is  quoted  by  Varahami- 
hira  in  Brihajjataka,  by  Bhattotpala,  in  Rajamartanda, 
by  Raghunandana,  and  others : 

Brahmajataka. 

Hora9astra. 

previously  Qilnivasacarya,  successor  of  Sa- 
tyaparayanatlrtha,  died  in  1872.  Bhr.  p.  206. 

Oppert  6468. 

of  Bengal,  patron  of  Govardhana  Pathaka  (Pu- 
ranasavasva  1474).  L.  2068. 


son  of  l9ana,  patron  of  Arjunami9ra  (Maha- 
bharatatlka).  W.  p.  106. 

kavya,  Oppert  3066. 

pupil  of  Ramakrishiianandatirtha : 

Ka9lstotra. 

Gangashtaka. 

Ramatmaikyapraka9ika. 

Hansamauna. 

Hansaviveka. 

the  author  of  a  smriti,  is  quoted  by  Hemadri, 
in  Kalamadhava,  Madanaparijata ,  in  Ahnikatattva, 
Nirnayasindhu ,  Smrityarthasagara.  Compare  Satya- 
vrata. 


poet.  Sbhv. 

previously  Annayacarya,  successor  of  Sa- 
tyavratatlrtha,  died  in  1831.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

or  ^(21^121  previously  Raghunatha- 

carya,  successor  of  Satyanidhitirtha,  died  in  1674. 


689 


Hhr.  p.  205.  He  was  guru  of  ^h-inivasa  (Tattvasani- 
graha) : 

Abhinavagada. 

Abhinavacandrika ,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Tattva- 
praka^ika,  to  Anandatirtha’s  Brabmasutrabha- 
shya. 

Abhinavatarkatandava. 

Abhinavamnta ,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha's  Pramana- 
paddhati. 

Karmapraka^ika ,  a  0:  on  Jayatirtha’s  Karma- 
nirnayatlka. 

Tattvapraka^ika  to  Anandatirtha’s  Brahmasutra- 
bhashya. 

a  poetical  biography  of  the 
above  mentioned  Satyanatha,  and  0:,  by  Samkarshana, 
son  of  Qeshacarya.  L.  10. 

iti  a  poem  in  praise  of  Rama,  by  (^rini- 
vasa.  Burnell  109a.  Rice  244  (Satyanidhivilasa). 

0:  Sarvatovilasa  by  Lakshminrisihha.  Burnell  1 09b. 

Rice  278. 

a  poem  in  11  cantos,  in  pi'aise  of  Sa¬ 
tyanatha,  by  Samkarshana,  son  of  Qeshacarya,  and 
0:  by  the  same.  L.  807.  NP.  IX,  14.  Rice  244. 

L.  374.  Oppert  II,  6969. 
previously  Raghun^thacarya ,  pupil  and 
successor  of  Satyavratatirtha ,  died  in  1661.  Bhr. 
p.  205: 

V  ay  ubharatlstotra. 

previously  ^I'inivasacarya,  successor  of 
Satyeshtatirtha,  died  in  1880.  Bhr.  p.  206. 

previously  Guracarya,  successor  of  Sa- 
tyasarntushtatlrtha,  died  in  1864.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

previously  Ke9avacarya,  successor  of  Sa- 
tyabhinavatlrtha,  died  in  1727.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

pupil  of  Brahmasagara : 

Sarasvataprakriyadipika  gr. 

previously  Ramacandracarya ,  successor  of 
Satyavijayatirtha,  died  in  1745.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

guru  of  Devabodha  (Maha- 

bharatatlka).  L.  527. 
poet.  Skm. 

previously  Ramacarya,  successor  of  Sa- 
tyapriyatlrtha,  died  in  1784.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

Rice  278. 

nataka,  by  Krishna  Kavindra.  Oppert 
2260.  II,  3368.  See  Satyabhamavilasa. 

—  kavya,  by  Ramacarya.  Rice  244. 


an.  in  13  sarga.  0:  by  Subrahma- 
nyacarya.  Burnell  163“. 

nataka,  by  Krishna  Kavindra.  Oppert 

II,  2888. 

previously  Krishnacarya,  successor  of  Sa- 
tyasarndhatlrtha,  died  in  1798.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

Pancapadivivriti  gr. 

pi-eviously  Ke^avacarya,  successor  of  Sa- 
tyapurnatlrtha,  died  in  1740.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

V  enkate9asahasranamatlka. 

previously  Bodharayacarya ,  successor  of 
Satyaparakramatirtha ,  the  present  (in  1864)  high- 
priest  of  the  Madhva  sect.  Bhr.  p.  206. 

previously  Janardanacarya,  successor  ofVeda- 
nidhitlrtha,  died  in  1639.  Bhr.  p.  204. 

Quoted  by  Paithinasi  Oxf.  266b,  by  Heinadri, 
by  Madhavacarya  Oxf.  271“,  in  Kalamadhava,  Madana- 
parijata,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara,  in  Saip- 
skarakaustubha,  Smrityarthasagara,  etc. 

previously  Qrinivasacarya ,  successor  of 
Satyadharmatirtha,  died  in  1842.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

previously  Balacarya,  successor  of  Satya- 
samkalpatlrtha,  died  in  1842.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

previously  Ramacarya,  successor  of  Satya- 
bodhatlrtha,  died  in  1795.  Bhr.  p.  205. 

by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  102. 

called  also  Ramacandra  Sara- 
svati,  guru  of  l^varananda  (Mahabhashyapradipavi- 
varana).  W.  p.  211. 

Qivabhujanga. 

pupil  of  Ramakrishnanandatirtha: 

Vedaprakacja. 

by  Ekambaranatha.  Taylor  1 ,  223. 
Compare  Satyabhamaparinaya. 

previously  Narasinhacarya ,  successor  of 
Satyanathatirtha,  died  in  1707.  Bhr.  p.  205: 

Bhagavatapuranatika. 

kavya.  Rice  244. 

q.  V. 

Burnell  27  b. 

previously  Narasinhacarya,  successor  of  Satya- 
kamatlrtha,  died  in  1873.  Bhr.  p.  206. 

a  pauranic  life  of  Rama.  L.  714  (fr.).  1723 
(purvardha).  Oudh  VI,  2. 


87 


690 


—  from  the  Padmapurana.  SB.  248. 

—  from  the  Ramarahasya  of  the  Brahmandapui'ana. 
Khn.  30. 

paur.  NW.  474. 

nataka,  by  Vaidyanatha  Kavi.  L.  66.  B. 

2,  124. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  4210.  See  Sampra- 

dayapradlpa. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3869. 
vedanta,  by  Icharamasvamin.  Hall  p.  129. 
gr.  NP.  I,  110. 

kavya,  by  Bhavananda.  Sucipattra  13. 

alamk.  Oppert  5697.  See  Alamkara- 

candrika. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 
dh.  B.  3,  136. 

dh.  by  Ramapati.  NW.  110. 

—  attributed  to  Vasishtha.  NW.  90.  Sucipattra  36. 

dh.  Radh  20.  See  Acaracandrodaya. 

—  by  Mahe9a  Kavi.  L.  1779.  Report  XXIV.  Oudh 
IX,  12.  Lahore  12.  Quoted  in  Dravya9uddhidipika 
Oxf  274a. 

Rice  220. 

dh.  Report  XXIV.  Peters.  1,  120. 

—  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  B.  3,  136. 

dh.  Oudh  VIII,  18.  Burnell  138b. 

B.  3,  136.  Oudh  V,  26. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  142.  L.  953.  K.  134. 

Burnell  139a. 

by  Anandatirtha.  Oppert  4195.  See  Sada- 

carasmriti. 

by  Qankara.  B.  3,  136. 
dh.  L.  192. 

—  by  Qrinivasa.  Taylor  1,  46. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  289. 

bhakti.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  313. 
by  Anandatirtha.  Cop.  3. 

Oppert  3067.  3701. 

—  on  samdhya  ceremonies,  in  verse,  by  Anandatirtha. 
B.  3,  136.  Bik.  449.  NP.  VIT,  30.  Burnell  107a. 
Bhr.  618.  Taylor  1,  49.  444.  Oppert  II,  546.  648. 
6101.  Rice  220. 

0:  Mack.  25. 

0:  by  Narayana  Pandita.  Bik.  449.  Bhr.  618. 
0:  by  Ramacarya.  Burnell  107a. 


Ekaksharanighantu. 

Prabodhacandrodayatika. 

son  of  Bhatta  Ke9ava,  and  father  of  Bhatta 
Ke9ava  (Samkhyarthatattvapradipika)  Hall  p.  7. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  all  the  following  com¬ 
mentaries  were  written  by  the  same  author; 

A  d  vaitadipikavivaran  a. 

Adhyatmaramayanatippana. 

Avadhutagitatika. 

Jnanamritatippana. 

Pancada9ltlka. 

Brahmagitavyakhya. 

Yogavasishthatatparyapraka9a. 

Qivasarnhitatika. 

pupil  of  Brahmananda  and  Narayana: 
Advaitabrahmasiddhi. 

Svarupanirnaya. 

Svarupapraka9a.  Probably  identical  with  the  last. 
Gane9arcanacandrika. 

Cikitsarnava. 

Chandogahnika. 

Tattvavivekatika. 

Pratyaktattvacintamani  and  its  0:  Svaprabha. 

Divyasamgraha  dh. 

Naishadb  ly  ati  ka. 

Para9arltlka  jy. 

Bhasvatitika. 

Brahmasutratatparyapraka9a. 

Bhagavatapadyatrayivyakhya. 

Mokshadharmasaroddbara. 

V  amake9  varatantratika. 
Vishnupujakramadipikatika. 

Vedantacandrika. 


691 


pupil  of  Advayananda: 

Vedantasara. 

Vrajendracarita. 

Siddbantacandrika  and  its  0:  SubodhinI  gr. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7129.  Tbe  Sa- 

basraksba? 

Tantrakaumudl. 

ti ^ I *1  *1  mi  Quoted  in  Ke^ava’s  Dvaitapari9isbta. 

H  fatber-in-law  of  Dbanapatimi9ra  (1798). 
Hall  p.  168,  wrote  in  1780: 
Bbagavadgltabbavapraka9a. 

Peters.  2,  188. 

Oppert  7249. 

Acaracandrodaya. 

son  of  Deve9vara,  grandson  of  Su- 

rajit: 

Audgatraratnakara. 

D  vada9ab  apray  ogatika. 

Dvada9abantasainaprayoga. 

Sarvatoniukbaudgatraprayoga. 

^^TffrT  (?)  db.  Oppert  4922. 

Praya9cittasetu. 

father  of  Ka9idlksbita  (Rudrapaddbati). 

Kb.  60. 

son  of  Vlre9vara,  father  of  Gangadhara  Maha- 
dakara  (Qiirirakasutrasararthacandi'ika).  Hall  p.  94. 
L.  2110. 

Karpurastavatika. 

pupil  of  tbe  philosopher  Kbandadeva; 
Kalatattvavivecanasarasaingraba. 

Kulacudamanitika. 

Pancacudamanitika. 

Grabayajnadipika. 

Catura9ltijnatipra9asti. 

Dandinlrabasya. 

Qalagramalakshana. 


f^Tf^  composed  in  1679,  by  order  of 
king  Manoharadasa : 

Danamanobara. 

Dayabbagatika. 

Dbatuniafijarl  ined. 

Pracandabbairava  vyayoga. 

Bhutadamaratantratika. 

MakarandasarinI  jy. 

Manishapancaka. 

Mantracandrika. 

Mahabbashyagudharthadipinl. 

Muktavalivyaptivadadipika. 

Yudhishthiravijayatika. 

Yogasutravritti. 

Vilakshanacaturda9aka. 

V rittaratnaval I  Vr ittaratn ak ar atik a. 

Qabdendu9ekharat.lka. 

Qarabharcanacandrika. 

Sapindyakalpalatika. 

son  of  Gadadbara,  grandson  of  Vishnu,  of  tbe 
Da9aputra  family: 

A9aucasmriticandrika. 

Lingarcanacandrika,  written  under  king  Jayasinba. 

son  of  Parama9iva: 

Samgitasundara. 

son  of  Manika  Bhatta ,  grandson  of  Narayana : 
0:  on  Jagannatbapandita’s  Gangalahai’l. 
son  of  Vittbala: 
i  Dandapanistava. 

from  the  Bbairavitantra.  Pet.  725.  727. 

i  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18. 

87* 


692 


guru  of  the  author  of  Sarvalingasarnnyasa- 
nirnaya  Hall  p.  140. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  197. 
vedanta.  Oppert  4364. 

by  SadaQivabrahmendra.  Rice  184. 
Burnell  165a 

Atmavidyavilasa. 

Nakshatranoalika. 

Navamanimala. 

Navavarnaniala. 

Bodharya. 

Sada9ivabrahmavritti. 

ny.  Oppert  H,  9118. 
stotra.  Oppert  7503. 

tanti'.  Burnell  205t>. 
bhakti.  Oudb  1877,  48.  IX,  26. 

(of  the  Skandapurana)  Golokavarnanam. 
Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Ramarahasyam.  L.  2839. 

attributed  to  Ravana.  Pet.  725. 

Gurustotra. 

from  the  Ka^lkhanda  (15,  55).  Burnell  198b. 
pupil  of  Gopalendra  Sarasvati,  guru 
of  Rame^vara  (Qivashtamurtitattvapraka9a).  L.  1687. 
1886. 

Samkbyakramadipikavivarana. 

an  anthology,  culled  chiefly  from  Bengal 
poets,  by  Qrldharadasa.  L.  1180.  Another  modern 
copy  exists  in  the  Serampore  College. 

music.  Radh  38. 

an  anthology,  by  Sarvananda  Kavi.  L. 

1661. 

Vivekamartanda. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

Quoted  in  Acaramayukha. 
by  Hariprasada.  Peters.  2, 188.  Lahore 
1882, 5  (Saddharmatattvam  Masadinirnayaprakaranam). 
an.  Oppert  H,  888. 

Baudh.  by  Vasudeva.  SB.  86. 

an  elementary  grammar,  by  Vyasa 
Sadanandaji  of  Stambhatirtha.  Kh.  71. 

the  65th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  94. 


vedanta.  Oppert  5205.  5698.  5871.  6469. 
8317.  II,  713.  1557.  3870.  3945. 

—  by  Doddayyacarya.  Rice  184. 

vaid.  by  Qivarama  Bhatta.  NW.  28. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  ,6486. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  102. 

See  Vaidyanatha,  son  of  Ramacandra. 

med.  a  translation  of  Quanuni  Tibb.  Lahore  22. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  102.  Mentioned  by  Gaurl- 
kanta  Oxf.  109b. 

See  Sanatkumaropapurana. 
on  architecture.  Quoted  by  Vitthala  Oxf. 
341 'i,  and  Ramraj  : 

Vastu9astra. 

Sakalagranthadipika  lex. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b. 

L.  239.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b, 
in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104^,  and  mentioned  in 
Agamatattvavilasa. 

Sanatkumaratantre  Trailokyamangala,  Oudh  XII,  50. 

NP.  VH,  50  (Trailokyamangalakavaca). 

—  Maba9ankhamalasamskara.  L.  998. 

from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Paris 

(B  94)^ 

paur.  Oppert  4127. 5206.  5337.  Quoted 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  in  QaktanandataranginI  Oxf. 
104a,  by  Gaurlkanta  Oxf.  109b,  by  Hemadri  and 
other  later  lawyers.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Sanatkumarasamhitayam  Karttikamahatmya  Ben. 

47.  Pheh  4.  Radh  39. 

■ —  Ramacandrastavaraja.  Pet.  725.  Oxf.  106b. 
Burnell  200b.  Bbr.  398.  Printed  in  Briha- 
tstotraratnakara  p.  246. 

—  Ramastava.  Oudh  XVII,  82. 

—  Vedaranyamahatmya.  Burnell  196a. 

—  Saccidanandastotra.  Oxf.  299b. 

From  the  Qivapurana.  Ben.  52. 

From  the  Skandapurana.  10.  382.  Khn.  38.  K.  32. 
B.  4,  102.  Ben.  48.  Burnell  194a.  Oppert  H, 
5196.  5801.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

0:  by  Vallabhendra.  K.  32. 
Sanatkumarasamhitayam  Vyasacaritra.  Ben.  50. 

Oppert  126. 

Burnell  200*. 

Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a, 
in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  80a. 


693 


(Mahabharata  Udyogaparvan  chajiters  40 — 
45).  W.  p.  108  (with  Nilakantha’s  0:).  L.  1494. 
Bik.  561.  Pheh  12.  Burnell  184®.  Bhk.  30.  Vienna 
17.  Oppert  II,  363.  3078.  7990. 

0:  L.  1494.  Pheh  11.  Radh  7.  Burnell  184a. 
Bhk.  30.  Oppert  6261. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  W.  p.  108.  K.  134.  B. 
4,  102.  Bik.  561.  Burnell  184®.  Gu.  6. 
Bhk.  30.  Vienna  17.  Oppert  II,  6487.  Rice 
184.  SB.  393.  Quoted  Oxf.  255b 
09-  by  Kandadvayatita  Yogin.  Burnell  184®. 
a  name  of  Padmapada.  Oxf.  221b.  255.  257b. 
Mentioned  in  Samkhyapravacanasutra  6,  69. 
Mentioned  Oxf.  109b. 

Tatparyadipika  Meghadutatika. 

brother  of  Rupa  and  Vallabha,  son 
of  Kumara,  pupil  of  Caitanyadeva : 

Ujjvalarasakana. 

Ujjvalanilamanitika. 

Bhaktibindu. 

Bhaktirasamritasindbu. 

Bhaktisamdarbha. 

Bhagavatakramasanidarbha. 

Bhagavatamrita. 

Yogaiyatakavyakhyana. 

Vishnutoshinl. 

Stavamala  (?). 

Haribhaktivilasa  and  0:. 


l«rl  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 
^rTR^fr^rra  kavya(?).  Oppert  3068. 

W.  p.  359.  Radh  29. 
jy.  Pheh  7.  Radh  3.  43.  Oppert  3069. 
4456.  6262.  6853.  7032.  II,  6488. 

—  by  Ke^ava.  Oudh  III,  14. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  NW.  522. 

—  by  Harinathacarya.  B.  4,  204. 


tantr.  See  Bhavacintamani. 

Burnell  202a. 

See  Raraatrayoda9akshari.  Burnell  200b. 
jy.  Pheh  7. 

WR^f^T  tantr.  Burnell  206b. 


D  attatrey  ap  uj  ana. 


Apast.  Burnell  25b. 

cult  of  Krishna.  Paris  (B  166).  This  title 
is  hardly  correct. 


Qiijupalavadhatika  by  Candra9ekhara. 
Mugdhabodhatika  by  Bholanatha. 
Uevimahatmyatika. 
kavya,  in  15  cantos.  Oudh  XI,  6. 
Ql9upalavadhat.lka  by  Vallabhadeva. 
dh.  by  Ganajivavijaya.  B.  3,  134. 
mantra.  Oppert  II,  5034. 

—  vedanta,  by  Saccidananda  Bharati.  Rice  184, 


gr.  Paris  (B  237  VI). 
an.  Oppert  6263. 


Oppert  7438. 


Radh  2  (and  0:). 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  150. 

—  A9val.  B.  1,  160. 

—  Vs.  Peters.  2,  175  (and  0:). 

—  Qankh.  Kh.  63. 

—  Sv.  Kh.  63. 

tantr.  Oppert  6264. 
tantr.  Radh  29. 

Sv.  SB.  37. 

B.  1,  238.  Burnell  27a. 

Peters.  2,  188. 

Burnell  148a. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  102. 

B.  1,  238.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana  in  Ahnikatattva. 

—  Yv.  L.  472. 


Apast.  Burnell  26b. 

or  P.  19.  Bhr.  116.  Oppert 

2476.  7033.  7122.  7154.  7523.  7643.  Rice  300. 
BP.  301.  See  Satndhyavandanabhashya. 

—  according  to  Ramanujamata.  Oudh  XV,  130. 

—  by  Krishna  Pandita.  Oppert  8318.  II,  3871.  5035. 
5711.  8403.  Peters.  1,  120. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  3286. 

—  Rv.  by  Vidyaranya.  B.  1 ,  162.  Gu.  3.  Oppert 
II,  44  (an.).  See  Bahvricasaradhyabhashya. 

—  Taitt.  by  the  same.  B.  1,  178.  NP.  VIII,  4.  Gu.  3  (an.). 


by  Bhattoji.  Peters.  2,  106. 

Report  VII.  Ka9ln.  12. 

Burnell  26b.  Taylor  1,  133. 

0:  Burnell  26b.  Taylor  1,  141. 

0:  Gurubhashya.  Oppert  8319. 

0:  Laghubhashya.  Oppert  8320. 

0:  by  Krishna  Pandita.  Oppert  127.  II,  1007. 
1394.  2993.  See  Samdhyabhashya. 


694 


0:  by  Narayanami(jra.  Oudh  IX,  12. 

0:  by  Qrlnivasatlrtha.  Oppei't  II,  649. 

Taylor  1,  256. 

from  the  Dvijakalpalata.  Burnell  139a. 
Oppert  6470. 

W.  p.  316.  Paris  (B  95  a). 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned 

L.  1017. 

by  Svapne9vara.  NW.  24.  With  all 
respect  to  the  compilers ,  I  consider  this  as  a  kha- 
pushpa. 

by  Halayudha.  NW,  24. 

L.  59. 

the  41st  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W. 
p.  91.  Kh.  62. 

—  prayoga.  B.  1,  238.  Peters.  3,  389. 

ny.  by  Jayarama.  B.  4,  32. 
ny.  Oudh  X,  18. 

—  by  Jayarama.  Oudh  X,  18. 

Eadh  15. 

by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  46. 

Hall  p.  46.  L.  1155  (by  Govinda). 
med.  Oxf.  319b.  B.  4,  248.  NW.  548. 
Oudh  VHI,  36. 

—  by  Rudra  Bhatta.  B.  4,  248. 

—  by  ^ambhunatha.  10.  2071. 

^fiTXITcT^f^TZ^^T  jy.  (?).  NP.  1,  138. 

med.  Pheh  14.  Burnell  66a. 

—  by  Bhavadeva.  Oudh  XVII,  110. 

B.  4,  248.  Peters.  3,  399. 

Taylor  1,  117. 

B.  4,  248. 

by  Govinda.  K.  222. 
dh.  B.  3,  134. 

H.  246.  See  Samnyasapaddhati. 

—  by  Anandatirtha,  son  of  Janardana  Bhatta.  SB.  137. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  142. 

B.  3,  134. 

L.  1377. 

Rice  220. 

by  Acyuta9rama.  Hall  p.  141. 
by  Pu  rushottama.  Peters.  3,  389. 

—  and  0:  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  142.  143.  B. 

3,  134.  4,  102. 

0:  Bhr.  117. 


0:  by  Vitthale9a.  B.  3,  134. 

by  Varadaraja  Bhatta.  Oudh  IV,  17. 
Pet.  729.  K.  200.  Ben.  81.  Radh  42. 
Bhr.  118.  Rice  220.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 
139.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu.  See  Samnyasagra- 
hanapaddhati,  Saptasutrasamnyasapaddati. 

—  by  Anandatirtha,  Ben.  11.  Bhk.  24  (Vi9ve9varl,  by 
Ananda9rama).  Bhr.  p.  207. 

—  by  Nimbarka9ishya.  Bhr.  128. 

—  by  Brahmanandin.  Khn.  86. 

—  from  the  Pratapanarasinha  of  Rudradeva.  Bhr.  119. 

—  by  Qalikara.  Bhr.  120. 

B.  3,  134. 

Radh  42. 

Bhr.  121. 

Kh.  62.  Rice  220.  BP.  301. 

—  Baudh.  B.  1,  186. 

—  attributed  to  Qaunaka.  L.  683.  See  Ekadandisarn- 
nyasavidhi. 

—  by  Vishnucitta.  Oppert  5207.  11,  8471. 

—  by  Vishnutirtha.  Burnell  109b.  Oppert  II,  7731. 

vedanta.  Radh  7. 
dh.  Oppert  7504. 

^Tftr^’aiT  SB.  409. 

Bhr.  122. 

10.  269.  1726.  3183.  Oxf.  394b.  L.  100. 
Khn.  12.  22.  B.  1,  136.  138.  Haug  18.  44.  Radh 
4.  Oudh  IV,  7.  NP.  V,  152.  Bhr.  10.  487.  Oppert 
8321.  SB.  386. 

Dipika  B.  1,  138.  SB.  384. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  p.  200. 

vaishnava,  by  Veukate9a  Pandita.  Taylor 

1,  302. 

See  Ke9ava  (Dvaitapari9ishta). 
vedanta.  Burnell  9  da. 
tantr.  by  Ka9lnatba.  NP.  HI,  116.  Suci- 
pattra  44. 

and 

9r.  NP.  VII,  14. 

Yv.  L.  627  (Vacaspatimi9rasammata). 
dh.  Burnell  139a. 

10.  1696.  Oudh  XVI,  96.  XIX,  88. 
Oppert  II,  3287. 

P.  8. 

Oudh  XIX,  88. 

Mysore  6. 


695 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5898. 

stotra,  by  Vadibliikaracarya.  Oppert 

128. 

or  ^Tr*T^^f^nnilIT  an  elementary  treasise 
on  the  Vai(;eshika,  by  (,!ivaditya  Mi9ra.  0.xt'.  353^. 
Hall  p.  74.  L.  875.  Khn.  66.  Kh.  73.  B.  4,  32. 
Ben.  183.  Bik.  548.  Radh  15  (and  0:).  Oudh 
X,  12.  Gu.  6.  Bbr.  289.  290.  Poona  266.  Jac. 
697.  Oppert  II,  5009.  BP.  307. 

0:  10.  2080.  K.  162.  Bik.  549.  NP.  IV,  6. 

Oppert  II,  9684.  Rice  184. 

0:  by  Jinavardhana  Sun.  Bik.  249.  Bbr.  291. 
0:  by  Balabhadra.  L.  137.  B.  4,  32. 

0:  by  Bhavavidye^vara.  BP.  6.  312. 

0:  (^i^ubodhinl  by  Bhairavendra.  W.  1618. 

0:  MitabhashinI  by  Madhava  Sarasvati.  Hall 
p.  75.  L.  2702.  K.  156.  B.  4,  28  (by  gi- 
vaditya  ?).  Report  XXVI.  Ben.  180.  225. 
Radh  15.  NP.  V,  108.  Burnell  122b  Qu. 
6.  Lahore  16.  Bh.  33.  Oppert  II,  4848. 
BP.  6.  312.  Quoted  by  Krishna  Bbatta  Hall 
p.  75. 

0:  Padartbacandrika  by  Qesha  gaiTigadhara.  B. 
4,  32. 

00  Padarbhacandrikavilasa  by  Krishna  Bbatta, 
son  of  Vishnu  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  75.  NW.  364. 
SB.  201. 


0:  Saptapadarthacandrika  by  Qeshananta.  10. 

2080.  B.4,  26.  Burnell  122b.  BWr.  286.  287. 
00  by  Ke9ava  Bhatta.  Burnell  122b.  p.  14_ 
00  by  Nrisinhacarya.  Bhr.  750. 

0:  by  Hari.  Hall  p.  75. 


IfW  Oppert  II,  10069. 

by  Divakara,  son  of  Mahadeva.  L. 

3220. 


vedanta.  Oppert  II,  3872. 
ny.  Radh.  15. 

yoga.  B.  4,  6. 

Oppert  II,  7270. 

by  QaBkaracarya.  Pet.  729. 


kavya.  Radh  22. 

—  stotra.  Oppert  II,  2280.  6489. 

the  13th  adhyaya  of  Varahamihira’s  Bri- 
hatsamhita.  Paris  (B  184  II.  B  187  II). 

jy.  by  Sarvabhauma.  Paris  (B  184 II.  B  187  II). 
dh.  Biihler  547.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
See  Saptarshismriti. 


on  augury.  Mentioned  by  Varahamihira  W. 
p.  249. 

seven  stanzas  in  praise  of  Rama.  Mack.  140. 
dh.  10.  3247—49.  NW.  112.  168.  NP. 
Ill,  22.  Sucipattra  36. 

dh.  Mack.  23. 

Oppert  II,  9864. 

vaid.  Oppert  II,  7071.  7458.  7991.  0:  Oppert 
2477.  II,  6717.  See  Saptasarnkhya. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  2093.  2094. 

—  by  Sonianatha.  Oppert  2215.  II,  1507.  5036.  5283. 

gr.  Burnell  41b. 

Rice  278. 

tantr.  by  Amalanandanatha.  Oudh  IX,  26. 
or  a  name  of  the  Devimahatmya. 

All  the  tracts  from  Laghu  Sapta9atl  up  to  Sapta- 
9atlstotra  are  connected  with  it. 

by  Govardhana.  See  Aryasapta9ati. 

—  by  Hala.  See  Gathasapta9atl. 

kavya,  by  Gopinatha.  B.  2,  80. 

—  by  Vi9ve9vara.  K.  64. 

—  by  grl9vara  Vidyalarnkara.  L.  2338. 

tantr.  by  Prithvidhara  Acarya.  B.  4,  268. 

—  by  Prabhakara,  composed  in  1629.  W.  p.  361. 

B.  4,  270. 

by  Jalhanadeva.  Kb.  VI. 

p.  15. 

a  refutation  of  the  objections  against 
the  Sapta9atl,  by  Rajarama  Bhatta.  Oudh  XIII,  40. 

Taylor  1,  241. 

Khn.  32. 

by  Haranatha  (Harinatha  ?).  Oudh  X,  6. 
Burnell  197*. 

by  Kanva  Govinda.  SB.  336. 
Burnell  197b 

Burnell  93*.  H.  31  (from  the  Bhagavata- 
purana  II,  9,  31 — 37). 

0:  Radh  31. 

0:  by  Govindacarya.  Oudh  1877,  54. 

0:  by  Haribhanu  Qukla.  Oudh  1877,  54. 

0:  by  Hariraya.  L.  52. 

seven  choice  verses  from  the  Bhaga- 
vadglta,  namely  8,  13.  11,  35.  13,  13.  8,  9.  15,  1. 
15.  9,  34.  B.  4,  102.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  90. 

a  tabular  statement  of  the  total  number  of 


696 


words,  pragrihya,  compounds,  words  ending  in  visarga, 
m ,  n ,  t  in  the  single  vargas  of  the  Pada  text  of 
the  Kv.  10.  2015.  Bik.  142.  Sucipattra  117.  See 
Saptalakshana. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

Burnell  150b. 

—  Rv.  10.  1636. 

—  from  the  Bajadharmakaustubha  of  Anantadeva.  NP.. 
V,  48. 

Ben.  141. 

NP.  IV,  26. 

by  (^ankaracarya.  Oudh  IX,  26.  H.  247.  SB. 
386.  388. 

^ L.  2231.  See  Satnnyasapaddhati. 
Maitr.  10.  537. 

by  Tripathin  Govardhana  Dikshita. 
10.  792  A.  1729  A.  L.  804. 
stotra.  Oppert  5208. 

Irk4  by  Pancanatha.  Oppert  3744. 

Pheh  4. 

B.  1,  238.  Oppert  4078. 

—  A(jval.  NP.  V,  60.  142.  VI,  18.  16. 

Bik.  150.  Brl.  7  (Rv.).  Burnell  24b 
(A^val.).  Rice  46  (A9val.).  See  Somasaptahautra- 
prayoga. 

'  by  Nanadikshita.  NP.  VII,  2. 

dh.  Pheh  3. 

by  Madhusudana  Gosvamin. 

Lahore  14. 

bhakti,  by  Ramanarayana.  Lahore  1882,  9. 
in  Prakrit.  Radh  38  (and  0:). 
jy.  by  Vanuri  Narayana.  Burnell  78a. 

B.  2,  110.  Oudh  XIII,  118.  Peters.  3,  396. 

—  on  polite  conversation  in  Samskrit,  by  Jagannatha- 
mi^ra.  Oudh  XIII,  118.  Burnell  163a. 

by  the  same.  L.  913. 
by  Mahe9vai’a.  B.  2,  126. 

Dharanalakshana  Sv. 

a  nataka,  by  Dharmaraja  (?).  Burnell  174a. 
^HT^T^kavya (probably Sab hyabharana).  Oppert  II,  6865. 

kavya,  by  Nilakantha  Dikshita.  Oppert  II,  2011. 
8406.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  IV,  156. 

on  proper  conduct  in  public  assemblies,  by 
Daivajna  Damodara.  Oudh  X,  26. 


king  of  Bundelkhand,  son  of  Hridayasah,  grandson 
of  Chattrasala,  patron  of  (^ailkara  Dikshita  (Pradyu- 
mnavijaya).  Oxf.  140b. 

Burnell  203a. 

a  work,  quoted  in  Prastavacintamani  W. 

p.  229. 

kavya,  by  Ramacandra.  Gu.  4. 

0:  Mayukhamala  by  the  same.  Bik.  273. 

0:  by  Govinda.  B.  2,  110. 

0:  by  Rama9esha.  NP.  I,  54. 

(Satyabhinava?)  pupil  of  Satyanatha: 
Durghatarthapraka9ika,  a  0:  on  Anandatirtha’s 
Mahabharatatparyanirnaya. 

Rasamanjaritika. 

fffi  Brahmasutratika  by  Anupanarayana. 
poet.  Skm. 

a  Jaina  author.  Quoted  in  Jainendravyakai'ana. 
L.  2426.  Zacharia  in  Bezzenberger’s  Beitrage  5,  299 : 
Prakritavyakarana. 

Lankavatara. 

0:  on  Yakshavarman’s  Qakatayanavyakaranavritti. 

by  Kudakacarya.  Quoted  by  Abhinava- 
gupta  in  Dhvanyalokalocana. 

^ rl  gr.  Report  XXI. 

a  0:  on  the  Brahmasutra  1,  1,  4 ,  by 
Anandapurna  Muni.  Hall  p.  96  (Ms.  of  1404).  .  NW. 
304  (an.). 

dh.  by  Kamalakara.  NW.  140. 
by  PantonI  Bhatta,  son  of  Lakshmana  Bhatta. 
Bik.  451  (fr.). 

by  Gangabhatta.  Khn.  86. 
by  Ananta  Bhatta.  L.  2759. 
a  part  of  the  Pratapamartanda ,  by  Rama- 
krishna.  Bik.  451. 

by  Mukundalala.  NW.  92. 

—  by  Bhatta  Ramacandra  Yajvan.  L.  2768.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana. 

Radh  20. 

—  by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  K.  200. 

— ■  by  Qridatta.  10.  18.  Paris  (D  23).  L.  1935.  Report 
XXIV.  Ben.  131.  Bik.  452.  NP.  IX,  10.  Quoted 
by  Vacaspatimi9ra  Oxf.  273b,  by  Raghunandana  Oxf. 
292b,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279b,  by  Rudradhara  L. 
1995,  by  Devanatha  L.  1883,  by  Ratnapani  L.  2029, 
by  Ke9ava  in  Dvaitapari9ishta. 

0:  Jirnoddhara  by  Madhusudana  Thakkura.  L. 
2364. 


697 


jy.  written  by  Harihiua  in  15H0.  Paris 
(B  69).  L.  1088. 

Nllakantha.  See  Kalainayuklia. 

—  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  NW.  90.  Sucipattra  36. 

kavya,  written  by  Kshemendra  in  1050. 
Report  XIII.  CXXI.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1888. 
dh.  by  Manirania  NW.  90.  Sucipattra  36. 
by  Ramanatha.  Quoted  in  his  Trikaiidaviveka 
by  Qulapani.  NW,  94. 

Sugamavritti  V rittaratnakai'atika. 
dh.  Peters.  3,  390. 

from  the  Kularnavatantra.  Oudh  XVII,  98. 
L.  755.  K.  54.  B.  4,  270.  Pheh  1. 
Radh  29.  Oudh  VIII,  34.  NP.  Ill,  118.  V,  22. 
VI,  52.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^',  in  Qakta- 
nandatarangini  Oxf.  104*^,  in  Agamatattvavilasa.  See 
Oxf.  109b. 


tantr.  by  Sitarama.  NW.  262. 
a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qakti- 
ratnakara  Oxf.  101*^. 


tantra.  Mentioned  by  Purnananda  L.  2067. 


or  dh.  by  Padmanabha  Bhatta 

Bik.  450.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  140. 


from  the  Rudrayamala. 


SB.  339. 


or  from  the  Madanaratnapradipa 

of  Madanasinhadeva.  Lahore  10.  Quoted  in  Nirnaya- 
sindhu  and  Samskarakaustubha. 


erotic,  by  Vishnuvaiigiras.  Oudh  XI,  12. 

Campukavya. 

Yatraprabandha  kavya. 


jy.  Pheh  10. 

from  the  Rudrayamala.  K.  244. 
or  prognostics  derived  from  mystic 

circles,  particular  stellar  conjunctions,  the  turn  of  the 
breath,  the  flight  of  birds  and  suchlike,  of  success 
or  defeat  in  warfare  etc.  Pheh  10  (and  0:).  Radh 
36  (and  0:).  This  topic  is  generally  classed  with 
the  Jyotisha. 

—  and  0:  by  Ramacandra  10.  1519.  W.  p.  273.  L. 
799.  K.  244.  B.  4,  6.  204.  Ben.  27.  Oudh  VII,  8 
(only  0:).  Rice  36.  Peters.  2,  195.  3,  398.  BP. 
273.  309. 


0:  Khn.  94. 

0:  by  the  author’s  younger  brother  Bharata.  L. 
2417.  Oudh  XI,  38.  NP.  V,  92.  BP.  309. 


0:  by  Damodara.  Ben.  27.  NP.  II,  114. 

0:  by  Dikshitasamvatsara.  Peters.  2,  195. 

0:  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  532.  NP.  1,  160. 

0:  by  Rama^ankara.  NW.  530. 

0:  Karanalatnkriti  by  Vitthalami(;ra.  NP.  V,  92.  94. 

by  Ramacandra.  P.  23. 

0:  by  Bharata.  P.  23. 

of  the  Pragvatavai'uja,  son  of  Kumarasinha,  son 
of  Samanta,  son  of  Qobhanadeva,  son  of  Candrasihha, 
who  was  minister  of  one  of  the  Calukya  princes  of 
Gujarat.  Bbr.  p.  32.  He  is  quoted  in  the  Hayana- 
ratna  W.  p.  265 : 

Jagadbhushanakoshthaka. 

Tajikatantra. 

Tajikatantrasara  or  Ganakabhushana  or  Karma- 
praka(;a. 

Tajikasiddhanta. 

Manushyajataka. 

Varshacaryavarnana. 

vastu9astra,  by  Bhojadeva.  Kh.  75. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  6491. 
bhakti,  by  Vallabha.  Bbr.  274. 
ny.  Oppert  1342. 

^JTTrenT^TTXrnrT^^  ny.  Hall  p.  45.  B.  4,  32.  Ben. 
182. 


ny.  Oppert  2095. 

metrics,  by  Nilakanthacarya.  NW.  606. 
dh.  Oppert  5699. 

Burnell  144b. 


mantra. 


Oppert  6805. 


^Wrf^nnfr^T  vaid.  NP.  VII,  12. 

on  the  art  of  supplying  a  final  verse 
or  part  of  one  to  a  given  fragment  of  a  stanza. 
Oppert  6266. 


by  Lakshmana.  Ben.  36. 

vedanta.  Hall  p.  143  (and  0:).  B.  4,  104. 
Oppert  7250  (yoga). 

See  Mahavakyavicara. 
from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  93b. 
vaid.  Oppert  1053.  II,  1395.  3080.  9119.  0: 
II,  9120.  See  Qakhasamana. 

^ Taitt.  Peters.  2,  176.  This  must  be  meant 
for  Samaptiprayoga. 


ny.  by  Gopalatatacarya.  Oppert  498. 

grihya.  Kh.  63.  Taylor  1,  126. 

88 


698 


griliya.  Burnell  26a.  27b. 

—  dh.  Burnell  151b. 

B.  1,  238. 

SB.  136. 

^JTT?niW^lT^T^  Oppert  6471. 

on  compound  nouns.  10.  1933.  2191  (different). 
B.  3,  28.  Lgr.  145.  Burnell  41b.  Oppert  II,  291. 
2581.  Peters.  2,  189. 

gr.  Oppert  626.  680.  II,  8407. 
gr.  Pheh  14.  Oppert  7443.  7581. 
ny.  Eadh  15. 

gr.  by  Vararuci.  Peters.  3,  393. 
gr.  Oppert  2096.  SB.  449. 

(?)  gr.  Oppert  II,  7161. 

Poona  232. 

ny.  Ben.  164.  Pheh  14.  Radh  15.  H. 

275. 

—  by  Anantacarya.  Oppert  II,  4398  (vedanta).  Rice 
184  (vedanta). 

—  by  Govinda  Bhattacarya.  L.  394. 

—  by  Jayarama.  W.  p.  217.  Hall  p.  61.  K.  162.  B. 
4,  32.  Radh  12.  15.  NW.  354.  358.  Oudh  XV,  102. 
NP.  VII,  24.  Oppert  8322. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Bhattacarya.  K.  162.  B.  3,  28. 

—  by  Raraabhadra  Sarvabhauma.  L.  2352.  Tiib.  20 
(Samasavadatattva). 

—  by  Vasudeva  Sarvabhauma  Bhattacarya.  Ben.  150. 

ny.  Radh  15. 
gr.  B.  3,  28. 
vaid.  Oppert  1054. 
gr.  by  Ya^ahsagara.  Kb.  69. 

Poona  564.  See  Supadmasavnasasamgraha. 
gr.  by  Kulamani.  NW.  40.  NP.  I,  112. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  5284. 

is  said  to  have  been  a  disciple  of  (^lankara- 
carya.  Oxf.  248^. 

Burnell  26b. 

the  26th  Pariyishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5899. 
on  the  signs  of  approaching  death ,  a 
topic  treated  in  several  Puranas.  Burnell  80b. 

in  dharma.  See  Pratishtha,  Praya9citta,  Vyava- 
hara,  (^raddha,  Smriti,  Smritisara. 

dh.  by  Jagannatha  Suri.  Burnell  139^. 
a  work.  Quoted  by  Padmanabha.  Oxf.  110b. 


Raghuvah^atika. 

on  dh.  and  several  times  quoted 

by  Raghunandana. 

a  play.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  193. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  3873. 

Burnell  148a. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

(;r.  by  Ramakrishna,  sou  of  Datno- 
dara.  10.  1254.  2394. 

Radh  43. 

Burnell  146b. 

Burnell  146a. 

praise  of  a  form  of  Vishnu  in  the  pro¬ 
vince  of  Mysore.  Taylor  1,  99. 

campu.  Oppert  II,  4211. 

Taylor  1,  103. 

'hT  med.  Oppert  II,  8977. 
tantr.  Quoted  by  Ramagopala  L.  280. 
vedanta.  Oppert  2478.  II,  2889. 
Tattvaprakriyatika  by  Anantadeva,  son 

of  Apadeva. 

Quoted  by  Yajnikadeva  on  Katyayana- 
^rautasutra  6,  8,  13,  by  Devabbadra  in  Prayogasara 
L.  756. 

vedanta.  Oppert  249. 
Kavyapraka9atlka. 

an  account  of  the  principal  Vaishnava 
teachers.  B.  3,  134. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  B.  3,  134.  Peters.  3,  389. 

Vs.  Peters.  2,  172. 

Oppert  II,  4212. 

Oppert  II,  4213. 

from  the  Tantrasara.  Paris  (B  314 IV). 
Oppert  II,  4214. 

on  auspicious  times  for  marriage,  by  Gana- 
pati  Eavala.  L.  2772. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

by  Qaiikaracarya.  Rice  184.  0:  Oppert 

II,  6102. 

dh.  B.  3,  134. 

—  on  relationship  allowing  or  disallpwing  intermarriage, 
by  Gopala  Nyayapancanana  Bhattacarya.  L.  185. 

Quoted  in  Smritiratnavall. 


099 


an.  Oppert  II,  5037. 
by  Dhanainjaya.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 

—  by  Rhavadeva  Bhatta.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandana  in 
Udvahatattva. 

—  by  Qulapani.  L.  2073.  Oudh  XV,  76. 

L.  944. 

vedanta,  by  Rabhasanandin,  a  Buddhist.  Kb. 
103.  B.  4,  102.  Peters.  3,  407. 

vai9.  by  Vangadasa.  Oudh  1876,  14. 

0:  by  Govardhana.  Oudh  1876,  14. 
paur.  NW.  476. 

the  21st  Paripishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
a  treatise  on  the  Dhatupatha.  Quoted  in  Madha- 
vlyadhatu  vritti,  often  in  conjunction  with  the  Kshlra- 
taranginl,  and  in  Uhaturatnakara.  It  is  evidently 
pretty  old,  as  it  is  quoted  by  Ka^yapa  under  a  (jas. 
V  rittapratyayatika  by  Qaiikaradayalu. 

L.  371.  K.  54.  Oppert  II,  5285  (Sainnio- 
hinitantra).  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95*J ,  in  Qa- 
ktiratnakara  Oxf.  102*',  in  Qaktanandataranginl  Oxf. 
104«,  in  Agamatattvavilasa,  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2,  by 
Devanatha  in  T.antrakaumudi  L.  2010. 

Sammohanatantre  Gurusahasranamapancauga.  L. 
410.  BP.  275. 

—  Goi)alarahasyasahasranatnastotra.  Peters.  1, 115. 
jy.  Radii  43. 

—  by  Jagannatha.  Ben.  30. 

I  jy.  by  Lakshinlpati.  NW.  560. 

means  of  removing  the  evil  consequences 
of  a  lizard  tumbling  down  on  one’s  head.  Burnell  149ft. 

prognostics  derived  from  the  movements  of 
a  lizard.  Oppert  II,  5589. 
gr.  Oppert  II,  7009.  8408. 

—  Siddhantakaumudltlka. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  (who  also  knew 
of  a  0:  to  it),  in  Vivadarnava  L.  3165. 
a  0:  on  Nllakantha’s  Tajika  hy  Govinda. 

bhana,  by  Ramacandra.  Rice  268. 
kavya.  Oppert  II,  5590. 
a  vocabulary.  Burnell  52'*. 
poet.  Skm.  See  Saroruha. 
poetess.  Skm. 

a  title  of  Qivanarayanadasa.  W.  p.  154. 

169.  227. 

one  of  the  better  works  on  alanikara, 
written  by  some  Pandit  either  during  or  after  the 


reign  of  Bhojadeva.  The  king  himself  is  being  praised 
in  it.  Mack.  117  (fr.).  10.  49.  2876  (same  fr.).  Oxf. 
208ft.  L.  3143.  K.  106.  Kh.  48.  Ben.  34.  Bik. 
287.  Katm.  8.  Pheh  6.  Radh  24  (and  0:).  Burnell 
58“.  P.  10.  Oppert  5767.  Peters.  3,  396.  Biihler 
543.  Often  quoted. 

0:  Radh  42. 

0:  Ratnadarpana  by  Ratne9vara,  most  likely  written 
by  request  of  Ramasifthadeva.  10.  2876  (fr.). 
Oxf.  209ft.  L.  3147.  Ben.  39.  NW.  608. 
Biihler  543. 

0:  Maijana  by  Harinatha.  Quoted  by  him  Oxf.  206h. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  94. 

poetess.  Qp.  p.  95  (mentions  Bhoja). 
L.  261.  447. 

or  ^TMfK 

Kavyapraka9atika. 

Meghadutatika. 

V  aradai'ajamulabhashya. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  3369. 
dh.  Oppert  7251. 
by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  145. 

by  A9valayana.  L.  892.  Burnell 

208ft. 

Rukmininataka. 

Kh.  64.  B.  2,  34.  Bl.  2.  Gu.  3.  Bhk. 
14.  Poona  429.  See  Qaradapurana. 

Sarasvatipurane  Sarasvatimahatmya.  Biihler  539. 
Burnell  1461*.  Taylor  1,  446. 
Taylor  1,  102. 

B.  2,  54.  Oppert  II,  5038.  Rice  90. 
--  from  the  Sarasvatipurana.  Biihler  539. 

vedanta,  by  Svayampraka9a  Sarasvati.  Rice  184. 

10.  3183.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8323. 
lex.  by  Vidvaccakora  Bhatta.  Oppert 

8324. 

kavya,  hy  Ramanapati.  Kavyamala. 
dh.  compiled  by  order  of  Prataparudra- 
deva,  of  the  Gajapati  dynasty  of  Orissa.  Mack.  24. 
10.  2566  (Vyavaharakanda).  Oppert  872.  3745. 
8324.  II,  1008.  1823.  2994.  6021.  6492.  Rice  220. 
222.  W.  1760  (Dayakanda).  Biihler  548  (fr.). 
Radh  44. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398ft.  B.  1,  30. 

0:  by  Sayaua.  NP.  II,  8. 


88* 


700 


the  aphorisms  of  the  Sarasvati  grammar, 
by  an  unknown  author.  W.  p.  219  (and  0:).  Oxf. 
171a  Cambr.  13.  Radh  10.  Oudh  IV,  11.  Biihler 
557.  SB.  450. 

0:  Laghubhashya  by  Eaghunatha.  BP.  264. 

0:  Siddhantacandrika  by  Ramacandra9rama.  Pet. 
728.  10.  859.  1205.  1796.  2743.  Oxf.  173a. 
Paris  (D  51.  211).  L.  2919.  K.  80.  B.  3,  30. 
Lgr.  154.  Radh  10.  NP.  II,  96.  Rice  24. 
00  by  Maninanda.  K.  90. 

30  by  Mathuranatba.  NW.  40.  NP.  I,  112. 
These  two  may  belong  to  another  Siddhanta¬ 
candrika. 

00  Tattvadipika  by  Loke9a9an.kara.  L.  2920. 
K.  82.  Radh  8.  45.  Oudh  XIX,  54.  NP. 
IX,  42.  Peters.  1,  121.  3,  393. 


Sarasvataprakriya  or  Sarasvati  Prakriya  by  Anu- 
bhutisvarupa ,  the  most  approved  interpre¬ 
tation  of  the  Sutras.  Jones  412.  Pet.  728. 
10.  725.  1069.  1136.  1628.  1796.  2089.  2192. 
2542.  2742.  2804.  2809.  2834  (English  trans¬ 
lation  of  the  Subanta  chapter).  W.  p.  219. 
Oxf.  171a.  Cambr.  13.  Paris  (D  52.  53. 
213—15.  269).  L.  1401  (fr.).  Khn.  50.  K.  90. 
B.  3,  28.  Ben.  20.  23.  Lgr.  151.  Katm.  9. 
Pheh  7.  Radh  10.  NP.  II,  92.  VII,  68. 
Burnell  43a.  Poona  325-27.  H.  141.  142. 
Oppert  3071.  8338.  II,  2997.  5053.  6037. 
8412.  Rice  326.  Peters.  1, 121.  BP.  303.  Dl. 
0:  Bik.  707.  Oudh  XIV,  36. 

0:  Sarasvataprakriyalaghubhashya.  Radh  9. 

0:  Sarasvataprakriyapraka9a.  Radh  10. 

0:  Ratnakara.  K.  86. 

0:  Vadighatamudgara.  Radh  10.  45.  47. 

00  by  Jayanta  Bhatta.  Oudh  XV,  52. 

0:  Subodhika  by  Amritabharati.  10.  2524.  Kh. 

69.  B.  3,  30.  Bhk.  39. 

0:  by  Ka9lnatha.  Kh.  70.  Radh  10. 

0:  by  Kshemamkara.  Radh  47. 

0:  by  Kshemendra.  B.  3,  30.  NP.  IX,  42. 

0:  Vishamarthadipika  by  Gopala.  B.  3,  30. 

0:  by  Candrakirti  Suri.  L.  2630.  B.  3,  28.  30. 
Pheh  7.  Oudh  IX,  6.  P.  26.  Ka9ln.  18. 
H.  143.  144.  W.  1639.  D  1. 

0:  Saradipika  by  Jagannathacarya.  B.  3,  30.  Bhr. 
194.  BP.  264. 

I 

0:  by  Tarkatilaka  Bhattacarya.  P.  3. 

0:  Sarasaingraha  by  Narayana  Bharatl.  B.  3,  30. 
0:  by  Pufijaraja.  10.  859.  1194.  W.  p.  220. 


Kh.  69.  B.  3,  28.  Ben.  20.  Katm.  9.  Radh 
45.  Oudh  XVII,  22.  NP.  II,  94.  Gu.  4. 
Bhk.  29. 

0:  by  a  pupil  of  Mandanacarya.  Peters.  3,-204. 

See  Sarasvatamandana. 

0:  by  Mahidhara.  SB.  450. 

0:  Siddhantaratnavali  by  Madhava  Bhatta.  10. 
1959.  L.  3106.  Kb.  69.  B.  3,  28.  Radh 
10.  P.  24.  Peters.  3,  393. 

0:  VidvatprabodhinI  by  Rama,  son  of  Narasiiiha. 

10.  2524.  B.  3,  30.  Bhr.  193. 

0:  by  Ramanarayana  (,)arman.  Oudh  XIV,  36. 

0;  Sarasvataprasada  by  Vasudeva.  Kh.  86.  Radh 
10.  P.  10. 

0;  Sudipika  by  Vi^ve^varambu.  Kh.  70. 

0:  by  Qurasihha  (?).  Cambr.  13. 

0;  by  Satyaprabodha.  10.  2524  (only  one  leaf 
preserved). 

0:  by  Sahajakirti.  Peters.  1,  131. 

0:  Siddhantaratnavali  by  Haribhanu  (^ukla.  Oudh 
1877,  20. 

Quoted  in  Tithitattva. 

Pet.  726.  L.  1103.  Ben.  43.  Bik.  243. 
Burnell  200^.  202b.  Taylor  1,  357.  Rice  278. 

—  from  the  Brahmapurana.  Tiib.  11. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  200".  202b. 

—  from  the  Liilgapurana.  Oudh  XVII,  84. 

—  from  the  Sudar^anasamhita.  L.  891. 

—  attributed  to  A9valayana.  L.  892.  Tiib.  20. 

—  attributed  to  Brihaspati.  Ben.  45. 

—  by  Prithvidhara.  Burnell  200-'i. 

—  by  Bappabhatti  Suri.  Peters.  3,  212. 

Tattvasarngraharamayana. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  Printed  in 
Bvihatstotraratnakara  p.  362. 

^fT<^T^IT(?)  paur.  Radh  41. 

dh.  Ben.  132.  Oudh  V,  16. 

—  by  Kaviratna.  L.  2014  (Bhasvat  Kaviratna).  B.  3,  58 
(alamk.). 

dh.  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oudh  III,  16. 
poet.  Skm.  Compare  Sarasiruha. 
ny.  Ben.  181. 

Baudh.  Peters.  2,  177.  Error  for  Sarpasattra. 
B.  1,  240.  Taylor  1,  276. 

SB.  122. 

rules  for  lighting  lamps  in  honour  of  Karta- 
virya,  from  the  Rndrayamala.  Oudh  XI,  32. 


701 


tantr.  Bik.  609. 

Rice  90. 

Qi(;upalavadhatlka  by  Mallinatba. 
jy.  Ben.  27. 

Vasavadattatika. 

nataka,  by  Bana  Bhatfa.  Radh  23. 

Paris  (D  150  b). 

^#?r  king  of  Karnata,  had  a  son  Anii’uddhadeva,  who 
was  father  of  Rupe9vara  and  Haribara.  Rupe^vara’s 
son  Padmanabha  had  five  sons ,  Purushottama ,  Ja- 
gannatha,  Narayana,  Murari,  Mukunda.  The  last  of 
these  had  one  son,  Kuinara,  whose  three  sons  were 
Sanatana,  Rupa  and  Vallabha. 

elder  brother  of  Cinnahhatta  (Tarkabliashapraka- 
Qika).  Oxf.  244a. 

.poet.  Padyavall.  See  Loshtasarvajna,  (,Iailasarvajna. 

Quoted  in  the  Rase^varadar^ana 
of  the  Sarvadar^anasaingraha  Oxf.  247a.  See  Ra- 
sarajalakshinl. 

ny.  B.  4,  34.  This  is  a  Jain  work, 
pupil  of  Deve^vara,  wrote  under  an 
obscure  king  Manukuladitya : 

Sainkshepa^arlraka. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  109a. 

9aiva,  by  Aghora^ivacarya.  Burnell 

111a. 

Mack.  121. 

from  the  Rudrayamala.  Bik.  604. 
by  Ramacarya.  K.  250. 
by  Kamalakara.  W.  p.  345.  See 

Tl  rth  ay  atravid  h  i . 

dh.  BP.  301. 
jy.  B.  4,  204. 

Bhagavadgitatika  by  Ramakantha. 

on  a  mystic  diagram  of  that  name.  Oppert 
4457.  II,  2012.  3288.  5039.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869, 140. 
—  from  the  Brahmayamala.  BP.  276. 

a  0:  on  a  part  of  the  Jayavilasa 

of  Gokulanatha. 

Burnell  151b. 

Burnell  145b. 

paur.  Khn.  34. 

^'«1  rfl tantr.  L.  947. 

tantr.  Oppert  II,  4215. 


W.  p.  274. 

Bhr.  612. 

BP.  301. 

jy.  by  Krishnami^ra.  Rice  36. 
.\past.  a  sacrifice  in  which  four  jyotishtoma 
are  offered  in  four  enclosures  placed  in  the  four 
directions  of  the  sky.  Oppert  II,  4374.  10378. 

.\past.  Peters.  2,  176. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 

—  Vs.  by  Gafigadhara  Qarman ,  son  of  Ramacandra. 
Ben.  15. 

Radh  29. 

Baudh.  10.  599. 

Paris  (D  151.“^). 

^1 4 *1  Si  R M <n ^  by  Sadarama,  son  of  Deveijv.ara. 

BF.  291. 

Satyanathavilasatika  by  Lakshminrisihlia. 

summary  of  several  philosophical 
systems,  by  Qiromani.  L.  1847. 

a  concise  account  of  15  philosophical 
systems,  with  the  exception  of  the  Vedanta,  by  Sa- 
yana.  10.  578.  Oxf.  246b.  Hall  p.  161.  Khn.  94. 
K.  250.  Bik.  709.  Pbeh  13.  Oudh  IV,  19.  Burnell 
96b.  Oppert  7444.  II,  7827.  8409.  9373.  Peters. 
3,  392.  SB.  409  (fr.). 

dh.  Bik.  458. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  95. 

Pramanamahjari  vai^. 

dh.  Taylor  1,  36. 

Radh  45. 

Radh  29. 

Radh  20  (brihati  and  laghvi). 

—  Baudh.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 

H.  221. 

Bik.  433. 

vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  14.  XIX,  10.  12. 

a  history  of  a  part  of  Akbar’s  reign, 
by  Mabe9a  Thakkura.  Mack.  99. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Bha- 
nuji  Oxf.  183a,  by  Bharatasena  on  Bhattikavya  12,  19, 
in  Dhaturatnakara. 

dh.  by  Qankara  Bhatta,  son  of  Narayana. 
10.  1542  (Saniskai'a).  Hall  p.  177. 


702 


Sarvadbarmapraka^e  Anugamanaprayoga.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  134. 

K.  12. 

ny.  by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  II,  6556. 
tantr.  Mack.  138. 

1  ^  I  rtej  (in  Eajamabendri  taluk)  from  tbe  Bra- 
bmavaivartapurana.  Mack.  88. 

B.  2,  36.  This  cannot  be  right. 

Oppert  II,  5040. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  Rice  78. 

by  Venkataraya.  Mysore  3. 

Oppert  7080. 

^r.  Oppert  II,  5362.  5803.  8702.  10379  (Apast.). 
— Samaprayoga,  Haug  35. 

Haug  36. 

Paris  (D  154). 

—  A^val.  Burnell  25a. 

L.  1322.  Oppert  II,  5363.  SB. 

87  (Taitt.). 

—  Apast.  Burnell  25a. 

—  A^val.  Oppert  II,  4759. 

—  Baudb.  Burnell  25a. 

BP.  285. 

NP.  VII,  12. 

Taitt.  SB.  80. 

—  Vs.  BP.  291. 


.  ..  .  Hiranyak.  NP.  IX,  4. 
gr.  Oppert  5701.  6267. 
db.  BP.  301. 

Burnell  142a. 


Mack.  28. 
poet.  Padyavall. 

gr.  Oppert  II,  8703. 

—  by  Ka9l9esba9astriu.  Rice  24.  Oppert  4512  ((,'e- 
sbadi'i^astrin).  II,  2110  ((^lesba^astrin).  2217  (Qesba- 
dri9astrin).  4435  (dto.).  10418  ((,'esba9astrin). 

—  by  Vaidyanatba.  Oppei't  2727.  3241.  II,  7924.  9527. 

9aiva.  Quoted  by  Ksbemaraja.  Hall  p.  198. 
Pai'ibbasbendu9ekbaratika  by  Qesba9arinan. 
tantr.  B.  4,  270. 

tantr.  by  Svanii9astrin.  Burnell 

208b.  " 


tantr.  Eadb  29. 
a  late  work.  Mack.  103. 

Cn. 

?(^^T!T7TTr«T^  an.  Oppert  7155.  7252.  7582. 


vedanta.  SB.  408. 

by  Gangadbara.  NW.  108. 

—  by  a  pupil  of  Sada9ivatlrtba.  Hall  p.  140. 

tantr.  W.  p.  273. 

from  tbe  Ka9ikbanda.  Burnell  194b. 
of  tbe  Gayagbatta  family; 
Satpksbiptasarakarakatippanl. 

poet.  Padyavall. 

by  Aladbusudana  Sarasvati.  Radii 
42.  Probably  tbe  Prastbanabbeda. 

Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 
arcbit.  by  Narayana  Diksbita.  Rice  46. 
from  tbe  Bbagavatapurana. 

0:  by  Ramanarayana.  Lahore  1882,  9. 
db.  by  Anantadeva.  K.  200. 

Burnell  146b. 

db.  Radb  20  Oppert  2479.  6268.  II,  5041. 

8472. 

Bik.  459. 

db.  by  Kamalakara.  Bik.  459. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7828. 
jy.  Oppert  1343. 

—  by  Dlnanatba.  K.  244. 

Oppert  3702. 

^ <4 41  the  unity  of  tbe  Vaisbnava  creeds. 

L.  2591. 

4I#4i4TrTfir^T  vaidic  phonetics.  Oppert  1055.  2097. 
7156.  7253.  H,  784.  1396.  5804.  6718.  8601.  9121. 
W.  1502. 

0:  Alysore  2.  Oppert  II,  7992.  9122. 

—  by  Ke9ava.  BP.  287.  See  Ke9avi9iksbil. 

0:  by  Alamurimanci.  BP.  287. 
4I^4JTVITTI!HI^»I  mantra.  W.  p.  361. 
vedanta.  BP.  305. 
tantr.  by  Visbnucandra.  L.  1240. 

a  vedanta  treatise  in  21  prasanga,  showing 
tbe  inherence  in  and  supremacy  of  Gane9a  over  tbe 
five  great  deities  Brahman,  Vishnu,  Qiva,  StJrya  and 
Qakti.  Haug  51. 

db.  by  Bhattoji.  K.  200. 
med.  by  Cakradatta.  Cop.  104.  NW.  586. 
or  10.  3182.  Haug 

44.  Burnell  36a.  Bhr.  487.  Taylor  1,  310.  Oppert 
8327.  H,  8410.  Rice  10. 

4I^f^'^TnT  a  dialogue  between  Rajakumara  Vi9vanatba- 
sinba  and  Bbiksbukacaiya  on  the  divinity  and  wor.sbip 


an. 


F 


of  Hama.  L.  2329.  Oudh  III.  20.  V,  24.  XIII,  98. 
118,  Oppert  6269. 

an  account  of  philosophical  systems,  of 
which  this  Ms.  contains  only  the  Vedanta.  Mack.  15. 
Oppert  II,  2175. 

Quoted  by  Anandavardhana  in  Dhvanyaloka: 
Ya<,*odharacaritra  dig.  liP.  281. 

Harivijaya  kavya.  Quoted  by  .\nandavaidhana. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  8104. 

dh.  by  a  Sarvakratuvajapeyayajin.  Burnell 

133b. 

See  Upadhyaya,  tiuni,  Pandita,  Purana,  Brahmana, 
Mlmansa^astra,  Vaishnava,  Qriiigai'a,  Qaiva,  Sadhaka. 
music.  Oppert  6270. 

Paris  (227  XXIX). 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

B.  3,  136. 

vedanta,  by  Suudaradasa.  Ka(,in.  30. 

from  the  Jnanabhaskara. 

Ben.  140. 

Ashtangahridayatika  by  Arunadatta. 
Gltagovindatika  by  Narayanadasa. 
father  of  Paramananda  Cakravartin  (Mahimnah- 
stavatlka),  Devananda  and  Bhavananda.  L.  3168. 

father  of  Balabhadra,  father  of  Ka9inatha, 
father  of  Oandravandya ,  father  of  Qivarama  Cakra¬ 
vartin  ,  father  of  Raghimatha  Tarkavagl(,a  Bhatta- 
carya  (Sainkhyatattvavilasa).  Hall  p.  7. 
poet.  Padyavall. 

Amarako^atika.  He  is  quoted  by  Rayamukuta. 
Tripurarcanadipika. 

Vrajyamala  kavya. 

Sadupahararatnakara. 

Sarvollasatautra. 


a  name  of  the  Ranaka.  Hall  p.  170. 
or  vaid.  without  a  more  accurate 

statement.  Bhr.  520.  Oppert  II,  6719.  Peters. 
3,  386.  See  the  four  Vedas  and  Rigyajunshi. 

0:  L.  873.  B.  1,  212.  NP.  VI,  8.  X,  6.  . 

an  index  to  some  law-book.  Burnell 

139a. 


703 

^RTgfETI^fR  B.  1,  240.  If  correct,  it  must  be  an 
irregular  combination  of  sarva  and  pushti. 

jy.  K.  244.  Report  XXXVI.  NW. 
524.  Katm.  10.  Pheh  7.  Radh  3.  Oudh  XIV,  52. 
NP.  V,  2.  Taylor  1,  317.  Rice  36.  0:  NW.  536. 
0:  by  Kriparama  NW.  512.  NP.  II,  74. 

—  by  Divanacandra.  B.  4,  204. 

—  by  Bbima  Daivajna.  Khn.  92. 

—  by  Mallari.  B.  4,  204. 

—  by  Venkate9a  Kavi  or  Venkata  (,'arman.  Mack.  127. 
10.  2051.  L.  2870  B.  4,  204.  Burnell  78b  Rbk. 
37.  Oppert  2098.  4533.  4632.  5209.  5350.  II,  2995. 
5042.  6494.  Peters.  2,  195. 

Burnell  202*. 
music.  Oppert  II,  8411. 
vedanta,  by  a  Vedantacarya.  Mysore  6. 
Oppert  215.  499.  1193.  1344.  2543.  3242.  6472. 
8329.  II,  714.  868.  1206.  3874.  5043.  8602.  10277. 
Rice  184.  244.  Quoted  by  Qrinivasadasa  in  Yatindra- 
matadlpika. 

0:  Oppert  5210. 

0:  by  Narasiiiharaja.  Oppert  187.  3149.  5555. 
II,  691.  5844. 

—  by  Ramanuja.  Hall  p.  203. 

—  by  Vyasa  Bhatta.  Rice  184. 

guru  of  Bhaskaranrisihba  (Kamasutratlka  1788). 
Oxf.  215a. 

poet.  See  Tirabhuktiyasai've9vara. 

from  the  Vedantasyamantaka.  Ben.  82. 
Radh  41. 

by  Vitthala  Dikshita  Hall  p.  151. 

0:  by  the  same.  B.  4,  104.  SB.  338. 

0:  (?)  by  Vallabhacarya.  10.  2611.  B.  4,  104 

(and  0:). 

T  attvasamasatika. 

a  shorter  0:  on  the  Bhavanandi,  by  Ma- 
hadeva  Punataraakara. 

Bbagavatapuranaikada9askandhatika. 
by  Subrabmanya.  Khn.  58.  BP.  268  (an.), 
or  10.  269.  1726.  W.  p.  86. 

Oxf.  394b.  L.  146.  1359.  Khn.  22.  B.  1,  138. 

Report  HI.  Haug  18.  Oudh  IV,  7.  Bhr.  10. 

Dipika.  B.  1,  140. 

—  by  Narayana.  Bhr.  233. 

See  Anubhutipraka9a. 
a  lawyer  of  Mithila ,  compiled ,  at  the 
request  of  Sir  W.  Jones: 

Vivadasararnava. 


704 


by  Saivaiiandanatha.  L.  1071. 
A9aucanirnaya. 

the  fifth  book  of  the  (jlatajjathabrahuiana  M9. 
AV.  p.  43.  Oxf.  364.  382b.  395b.  Ben.  9. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

Rv.  whatever  this  novum  inonstrura  may 
mean.  Peters.  1,  120. 
ny.  Pheh  13. 

—  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Peters.  3,  391. 

Oppert  7691. 

by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  154.  0:  by 

Krisbnambhatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadi9a.  Ben.  152.  156. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  161. 

Oppert  7692. 

by  Kall9ankara.  NP.  II,  42- 
by  Krishnabhatta.  NP.  II,  30 

(Brihattika). 

—  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  30  (Brihattipijana). 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  42. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  Ill,  110. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  Ill,  104. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  Ill,  104.  110. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  28. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  42. 

Ill,  lift 

by  Jayadeva.  NP.  Ill,  104. 
by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  5901.  6720. 
by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Bhk.  34. 

Oppert  II,  3876. 
by  Gadadhara.  NP.  Ill,  108. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  72. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  NP.  Ill,  108. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  Ill,  110. 

—  by  Rudra.  NP.  Ill,  106. 

—  by  Haranai'lyana.  NP.  Ill,  70. 

by  Jagadl9a.  NP. 

Ill,  106. 

by  Mahadeva.  NP.  Ill,  72. 

I  m by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  201. 
NP.  Ill,  108. 

krishi9astra.  Oppert  7445.  II,  3289. 


ny.  Pheh  12.  13. 

—  by  Bhavananda.-  Oudh  V,  20. 

—  by  Rudra.  Rice  122. 

by  Mahadeva  Punatamakanu  Ben.  167, 
177.  190.  197.  210. 

Oudh  V,  20. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  501. 
the  ceremonies  enjoined  upon  a  widow 
bui’ning  herself  on  the  pyre  of  her  husband.  Taylor 
1,  52.  Peters.  3,  390. 

ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  204. 

a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  ^aktiratnakara 
Oxf.  lOlb. 

a  Jaina: 

Sarasvatatika  gr. 

Advaitasiddhi. 

Pura9caranaprapanca. 

^^511  a ^  by  (,]ankaracarya.  Burnell  199*. 

father  of  Narahari  Bhatta  (Vagbhattamandana). 
Oudh  IX,  16. 

Agnistotra. 

Vyadhisamghavimardana.  Mentioned  in  Brahma- 
vaivartapurana  Oxf.  22b. 

On  Qakuna.  Mentioned  by  Vasantaraja  20,  6. 
jy.  by  grinivasa.  NW.  552. 
by  Mathuranatha  ^ukla.  NW.  552. 

—  by  Ramadatta.  NW.  552. 

0:  by  Lakshmidatta.  NP.  I,  138. 

B.  1,  140. 

0:  by  Mahe9vara.  B.  1,  140. 

|41U!  (?)  kavya.  Oppert  6806. 
dh.  Mysore  3. 

Burnell  147a.  Hga. 
vedanta.  Oppert  3243.  II,  6722. 
mim.  Oppert  4173. 

—  by  Tirumalacarya.  Oppert  II,  4399. 

Taylor  1,  361. 

and  its  0:  is  in  the  Prapannamrita  attributed 
to  gathakopa. 

Radh  20.  37. 

rules  how  to  recite  the  Devimahatmya. 

NM^  190. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  K.  50.  Radh  29.  See  gatacandl. 


705 


Burnell  197*>. 

Poona  397. 

liTfcT  or  by  Ka- 

malakara.  L.  3127.  Peters.  2,  198. 

by  Vidyaranya.  Rice  184. 

1*1^  See  especially  Vishnusahasranaman. 

sb.  429. 

4,^  from  the  Adiramayana,  Oudh  V,  6. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282. 

1*1^’?  from  the  Bhavishyapurana.  Tiib.  11. 

—  from  the  Bhagavatasamuccaya.  Jac.  697. 

—  from  the  Rudrayamala.  Tiib.  11. 

from  the  Hiranyagarhhapara^arasam- 
hita.  Burnell  200b. 

See  Baudhayanasahasrabhojana. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  7830.  7993. 
med.  Oppert  6271. 

med.  Oppert  6272. 

y an.  Oppert  II,  3878.  See  Sadanandagiriya. 
l<sti  vedanta,  by  Bodhisiddhi.  Rice  186. 

Oppert  II,  5044.  This  is  an  Upanishad 

indee.d. 

on  widow- burning,  by  Anantarama  Vi- 
dyavagl^a.  L.  2468.  Tiib.  20.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 
a  work  on  acara,  by  Hari.  L.  2530. 
alarak.  by  Rucaka.  Report  XVII. 

or  a  name  of  the  Dhva- 

nyaloka. 

Qr.  by  Devabhadra.  Ben.  13. 
a  description  of  the  Sahya  mountain ,  from 
the  Skandapurana.  NP.  V,  178.  SB.  244. 

of  tlie  Skandapurana.  Mack.  51.  10.  2618. 
2703.  2704.  L.  1748.  Khn.  38.  Katm.  1.  Burnell 
195a.  Oppert  3070.  II,  5045.  Rice  80.  SB.  238. 
Sucipattra  71.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

(?): 

Samarasaratika 

Yv.  Tiib.  20. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadarijanasatpgraha  Oxf.  247b. 
i-  6-  Saketamahatmya  or  Ayodhyamahatmya. 
Oppert  II,  5463. 
poet.  Skm. 

by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 


^■RTT  dh.  Quoted  by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292b,  in 
Dvaitapari^ishta.  See  Adbhuta,  Tattva,  Dana,  Sinriti. 
poet.  Skm. 

^T»n:  an  author.  Quoted  by  Ranganatha  Oxf.  135b. 

a  Jain  poet.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamahodadhi 
pp.  106.  115.  144  (mentions  Jayasinhadeva).  304. 

poet.  Skm. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari^eshakhanda 

1,  1541. 

rules  for  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  house¬ 
holders  who  have  daily  performed  the  agnihotra. 
Oudh  XIX,  100. 

by  gesha.  b.  i,  240. 

ti  I  ralm.  against  combinations  of  sacrifices  etc. 

by  Ananta  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  191. 

See  Jatisarakaryavada. 

(?I  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Taittirlyaprati9akhya 
8,  21.  10,  21.  16,  16. 

attributed  to  Indra.  B.  4,  8. 
or  72  memorial  verses  on  the 

Samkhya,  by  l^varakrishna.  Oxf.  237b.  Paris  (B  152  a). 
Hall  p.  4.  L.  1815.  Kh.  89  (and  0:).  Tub.  20.  Radh 
16.  NW.  388  (by  Krishnananda?).  Oudh  XIX,  108. 
NP.  Ill,  56.  P.  23.  Oppert  5212.  II,  6495.  Peters. 
1,  121.  2,  191.  3,  391.  SB.  343. 

0:  NW.  384.  Oppert  II,  6496. 

0:  by  Kulamuni.  NW.  390. 

0:  by  Krishna  (Qrikrishna).  NW.  390.  Oudh 
XIX,  108. 

0:  by  Gaudapada.  Hall  p.  5.  Ben.  65.  Oudh 
VIII,  20. 

0:  Samkhyacandrika  or  Sarnkhyatattvacandrika  by 
Narayanatirtha.  Mack.  143.  10.  559.  1371. 

2640.  Oxf.  237b.  Hall  p.  7.  L.  1277.  1815. 
Report  XXIV.  Ben.  65.  Oudh  VII,  6.  VIII, 
20.  XV,  86.  NP.  Ill,  56. 

0:  by  Bhavadeva.  NW.  390. 

0:  by  Mahadeva9rama.  NW.  392. 

0:  by  Matharacarya.  B.  4,  10.  Peters.  2,  191. 
0:  by  Yogananda.  NW.  392. 

0:  Samkhyakaumudi  by  Ramakrishna  Bhattacarya. 
'  Hall  p.  8.  L.  468. 

0:  Samkhyatattvakaumudi  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  10. 
517.  W.  p.  185  (fr.).  Oxf.  237b.  238a.  Paris 
(B  152  b).  Hall  p.  5.  Khn.  60.  K.  140. 
B.  4 ,  8  (and  0:).  Ben.  65.  66.  Tub.  20. 
Haug  51.  Pheh  6  (and  0;).  Radh  16.  NW. 

89 


706 


394.  Oudh  III,  18.  XIV,  70.  NP.  Ill,  56. 
Burnell  111b.  Bh.  29.  P.  13.  Bhr.  218. 
219.  654.  Oppert  552.  8332.  II,  3880.  4610. 
5046.  6275.  8105.  Peters.  1,  121.  2,  191. 
3,  391.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135.  Sucipattra 
49.  Quoted  in  Sarvadar(janasamgraha  Oxf.  247^1. 
aa  Oudh  XIX,  108.  Oppert  II,  4611. 
aa  Tattvacandra  by  Narayanatlrtha.  Hall  p.  6. 
aa  Tattvarnava  or  Tattvamritapraka§inl  by  Ra- 
ghavananda  Sarasvatl.  Hall  p.  6.  K.  140. 
B.  4,  8.  Ben.  66.  NW.  392.  394.  NP.  HI, 
56  (Ragbunandana). 

003  by  Jnanananda.  NW.  398. 
aaa  by  Ramanandatirtha.  NW.  430  (wrongly 
put  under  yoga). 

aa  by  Bharatlyati,  pupil  of  Bodbaranyayati. 
Hall  p.  5.  L.  2820.  Oudh  V,  22.  VHI,  20 
(Baudhabhai’atl).  IX,  14.  Burnell  111b. 
aa  Samkhyatattvavilasa  or  Samkhyavritti  or  Satn- 
khyartbasamkbyayika  by  Raghunatha  Tarkava- 
gl9a  Bhattacarya.  Hall  p.  6.  NW.  384  (Ms. 
of  1448).  Sucipattra  49. 

Oa  Samkliyatattvavibhakara  by  Van9ldhara.  W. 

p.  186. 

aa  Sainkhyatattvakaumudiprabba  by  Svapne9vara. 
Hall  p.  6.  NW.  392. 

0:  by  Vijnanabhiksbu.  L.  1278.  Bik.  536. 
Tattvasamasatika. 

an.  NW.  384  (Ms.  of  1460).  Katm.  5. 
Radb  16  (and  0:). 

or  i  by  Narayanatlrtha. 

See  Samkbyakarika. 

or  B.  4,  8.  NW. 

388  (Ms.  of  1460).  SB.  343. 

—  by  Kaviraja  Yati.  Hall  p.  7.  Ben.  66. 

•  ^ 

the  14th  chapter  of  the  Sarvadar9anasamgraha. 
by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L. 

1017. 

a  name  of  the  Yogasutra  by  Patanjali.  See 
Sarvadar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247b. 

or  by  Kapila.  Hall  p.  1.  Khn. 

60.  B.  4,  8.  Bik.  537.  Katm.  5.  Radh  16  (bri- 
hat  and  laghu).  NW.  396.  Oudh  III,  18.  VHI,  20. 
XVI,  108.  XIX,  108.  NP.  HI,  58.  Oppert  7880. 
II,  3291.  5047.  6229.  6971.  Biihler  555.  Compare 
Tattvasamasa. 

0:  Khn.  60.  B.  4,  8.  10.  Report  XXIV.  Ben. 
66.  Radh  16.  NW.  386.  392.  Oudh  XV,  86. 
Oppert  1409.  H,  1559.  Rice  98. 


0:  Samkhyasutrapradipika  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  K. 
140. 

0:  by  Aniruddha.  Hall  p.  1.  L.  1802.  Ben. 

65.  NW.  394.  Oudh  X,  12.  Biihler  555. 

0:  by  Gane9a,  son  of  Vi9vanatha.  Oudh  XIV,  70. 
0:  by  Jnanamrita.  NW.  398. 

0:  Laghusamkbyasutravritti  by  Nage9a.  Hall  p.  2. 

NW.  396.  Oxf.  238a  (?). 

0:  Samkhyavrittisara ,  an  abridgment  of  Aniru- 
ddha’s  0:,  by  Mahadeva  Vedantin.  W.  p.  185. 
Hall  p.  1.  K.  140.  Ben.  66.  NW.  394. 
Oudh  1877,  34.  XIV,  70.  NP.  HI,  58. 

0:  Rajavarttika,  attributed  to  Ranarangamalla, 
king  of  Dhara.  Hall  Preface  to  Samkbya- 
pravacanabhashya  p.  33. 

0:  by  Ramacandra.  B.  4,  10. 

0:  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  Oudh  XIV,  70. 

0:  by  Vijnanabhiksbu.  10.  1822.  Hall  p.  1. 
Ben.  66.  NW.  396.  NP.  Ill,  58.  Poona 
262.  263. 

00-  SarpkhyabhashyaA'arttika.  NP.  V,  122. 

0:  Samkhyataranga  by  Vi9ve9varadattami9ra,  called 
also  Devatirthasvamin,  a  pupil  of  Vidyaranya- 
tlrtha.  He  died  at  Benares  in  1852.  Hall 
p.  2.  NW.  384.  Oudh  IX,  14. 

00  by  Paramananda.  NW.  398. 

0;  by  Vedavyasa.  B.  4,  8  (and  0:).  This  surely 
must  be  the  Yogasutrabhashya. 

0:  by  Qaukara.  NW.  398. 

0:  by  Satnkhyacarya.  Oudh  XVII,  50. 

0:  Samkhyapravacanabhashyavritti.  Oudh  XHI, 
74.  NP.  V,  122. 
sarakhya.  Oppert  6273. 

B.  4,  8. 

yoga.  Oppert  4458. 

¥T^ffI  by  Kapila  (?).  Oudh  HI,  18.  . - 

See  Samkhyatattvavilasa  under  Satn- 

khyakarika. 

See  Samkhyakarika. 

Oppert  H,  6970. 

—  by  Ramakrisbna  Bhattacarya.  Paris  (B  103  a.  b). 

or  by  Vijnanabhiksbu.  10. 

^1597.  Hall  p.  7.  NW.  384.  SB.  343. 

See  Sarakhyapravacanasutra. 

Tattvasamasatika. 

C* *s  • 

(?) : 

Samkhyasutratika. 

tantra.  L.  2259.  K.  54.  B.  4,  270. 


707 


Oudli  XI,  32.  NP.  V,  24.  Oppert  6807.  7081. 
II,  1824.  3292. 

samkliya,  by  Bliatta  Kepava.  Hall 
p.  7.  Ben.  66.  Oudh  V,  18. 

Saiiikbyakarikatika. 

<1  I See  Sainkhyakramadipika. 

father  of  Kakutsthyasena ,  father  of  Lakshml- 
dharasena,  father  of  Uddharana,  father  of  Anantasena, 
father  of  (,’ivadasasena  (Cikitsasaingrahatika).  L. 
1630. 

^r.  L.  829. 

of  the  (,)atapathabrahmana.  SB.  43.  Peters. 
1,  121  (the  ninth,  corrupted  from  Sarncitikanda,  just 
as  Clkanda  Ben.  11  seems  to  have  arisen  from  Ci- 
tikanda). 

ny.  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  196. 

poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Skm.  See  Saucadhara. 
a  lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Narayana  and  Rama- 
natha  on  Amarako9a. 

poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

by  Ramanandatirtha.  Mentioned  L. 

103L 

poet.  Sbhv. 

bhakti ,  by  Venkatacarya.  Oudh 

VIII,  32. 

vaishnava.  Taylor  1,  181.  224. 

301.  Oppert  5213. 

L.  1086.  0:  Oppert  II,  4216. 

^mrTRfffTT  treating  especially  of  vaishnava  worship. 
Oppert  5214.  5338.  8338.  II,  4217. 

—  of  Pancaratra.  Burnell  206b.  Mysore  2. 

Oppert  II,  4218. 
vedanta.  Radh  7. 

See  Bhaktivilasatattvadipika. 

Vs.  by  Vasudeva  Dvivedin.  SB.  59. 
ny.  by  Gadadhara.  L.  2320. 

—  by  Gopalatatacai'ya.  Oppert  502. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  Oxf.  244b.  K.  162.  Oudh  XV,  106. 

A9val.  Burnell  25b. 

worship  of  Batukabhairava,  by  Prananatha. 

L.  1950. 

bhakti,  in  seven  praka9a,  by  Narayana 
Bhatta.  L.  1721.  Report  XXXII.  Oudh  IX,  20. 
XI,  18.  XVIII,  78.  P.  12.  Poona  II,  188. 


Paris  (B  227  XXXII).  Radh  7.  Oppert 

II,  3461. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  L.  667.  Peters.  1,  121.  Printed 
in  Hilberlin  p.  485,  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  308. 

0:  by  Vimalabhfidhara.  L.  667.  Peters.  1,  121. 

worship  of  Radha  and  Krishna,  by  Rupa 
Gosvamin.  L.  2942. 

tantr.  L.  3184. 

jy.  by  Govindacarya.  NP.  V,  6. 
dh.  Burnell  110b. 
ny.  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 
ny.  Oppert  7693. 

son  of  Malladeva,  grandson  of  Vamanadeva: 
Muktavall  on  HMa’s  Gathasapta9atl. 
tantr.  SB.  333. 

ny.  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  193. 
194.  201.  238.  239. 

by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  203. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  193.  194.  201.  234. 

hy  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  5902. 
dh.  L.  632. 

Namamala.  Probably  the  same  as  the  following, 
a  Jaina:  ~ 

vj 

Qeshasamgrahanamamala. 
lex.  B.  3,  42. 

on  devotion  to  Krishna,  in  four  ku- 
muda,  hy  Vi9vanatha  Cakravartin.  L.  2517. 

of  the  Qivapurana.  Sueipattra  69. 

Vrittaratnavall  V rittamuktavalltika. 

nataka.  Radh  23. 

—  by  Gopala  Bhatta.  Lahore  6. 

Gitagovindatlka  by  Pandita  Rupadeva 

Kavi. 

prahasana,  by  Krishnadatta.  Petei'S.  3,  359. 

397. 

dh.  by  Nage9a.  Khn.  86. 
by  Apadeva.  Bhr.  613. 

^Tf9 itat ’!1  (TT^T  by  Narayana.  K.  200. 

—  by  Sada9iva.  K.  200. 

by  Nage9a.  K.  202.  See  Sapindl- 

manjarl. 

—  by  Qrldhara  Bhatta.  K.  202.  B.  3,  138.  Bhk.  22. 
Peters.  1,  121.  A  work  of  this  name  is  quoted  in 
Nirnayasindhu  and  Samskarakaustubha. 

89* 


708 


BP.  301. 

—  by  Rama  Bhatta.  B.  3,  138.  Peters.  1,  121. 

—  by  Rainakrisbna.  B.  3,  138. 

—  from  the  Madanaparijata.  Bhr.  600. 

Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu. 
by  Gopinatha  Bhatta.  Khn.  86. 

B.  2,  54.  Bl.  2.  Peters.  3,  390. 

(?)  by  Bbaskarami^ra.  B.  1 ,  194.  Sama 
is  often  confounded  with  soma. 

grihya.  Oppert  337. 

Oppert  11,  3882. 

See  Vrisbotsargatattva. 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383^. 
Peters.  2,  180.  . 

Oudh  IV,  7.  NP.  V,  46.  See  Chandogabnika. 
Brl.  57.  See  Gobhilapari^ishta. 
ny.  Radh  15. 

ny.  Ben.  175. 

0:  by  Candranarayana.  NW.  338.  NP.  I,  30. 

Radh  15.  Burnell  120a.  SB.  199. 

—  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  1877,  36.' 

—  by  Gangadhara  (?).  Oppert  5703.  A  mistake  for 
Gadadhara. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  NW.  338.  Oppert  II,  9685. 

■ —  by  Jayarama.  Rice  122. 

—  by  Jivarama.  K.  162.  Jayarama? 

—  by  Raghudeva.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  43  K.  162.  B. 

4,  34.  Report  XXVI.  Oudh  XV,  100.  H.  276. 

SB.  201. 

—  by  Harirama.  Oppert  504.  4731.  8334. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9375. 

(?).  Radh  15. 

Hall  p.  43.  Radh  15.  41. 

—  by  Harirama.  10.  1549. 

by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  18. 

—  laghu,  by  the  same.  Oudh.  X,  1 6. 

Oudh  X,  18. 

Oudh  V,  20. 

Sv.  W.  p.  76  (and  0:).  Oxf.  386a.  Bik.  147. 
Oudh  HI,  6.  P.  7.  Peters.  2,  180.  SB.  28.  29. 
0:  Oppert  1167. 

0:  by  Daya9ankara.  NW.  10. 

0:  by  Ramakrishna  Dikshita ,  son  of  Damodara. 

NP.  V,  144.  SB.  31. 

0:  attributed  to  Sayana.  Brl.  40. 

Oppert  2099. 


Aranyakaganabhashya. 

composed  under  a  prince  Qripati  Vishnudasa, 
in  1620; 

Tajikasaratika. 

See  Hari  Samantaraja. 

See  Pancavidhasutra. 

See  Samavedapari^ishta. 

(without  further  statement)  by  Pritikara. 
P.  6.  See  Samaveda  passim. 

Oppert  H,  418.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  134. 
See  Samagaprayoga. 

NP.  X,  4. 

^THs(T^l!r  (which?).  Oppert  3244.  H,  419.  2293. 
6497.  8706. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Brl.  52  (on  the  Mantraparvan. 
This  is  the  0:  on  the  Chandogyabrahmana). 
Oppert  II,  5048.  Rice  62. 
father  of  Kamaraja,  father  of  Vrajaraja,  father 
of  Jivaraja  (Gopalacampu).  L.  72. 

Aksharagumpha. 

Aryatri^atl. 

Qringaramritalaharl. 

son  of  Narahari ; 

Damacarita  nataka. 

Dhurtanartaka. 

See  Svaraparibhasha. 

Sv.  10.  665.  1281.  Oxf.  378b.  Paris 
(D  777).  B.  1,  38.  Report  III.  Ben.  16.  Bik. 
58.  707.  NW.  26.  32.  Oudh  XHI,  8.  Brl.  51. 
Burnell  12a.  P.  6.  Taylor  1,  69.  Oppert  1056. 
II,  10196.  Peters.  2,  179. 

0;  Oudh  III,  4.  Oppert  8335. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Brl.  51. 

Samhita.  Jones  411.  10.  135.  774.  1280. 

1283.  2109.  2109.  W.  p.  66.  Oxf.  378.  390a.  392a. 
393.  Paris  (D  174.  175.  178.  Tel.  8—11).  Kh.  57. 
B.  1,  6.  30.  Report  III.  Ben.  16.  17.  Bik.  2—4. 
Tub.  18.  Radh  2.  Ou^h  III,  2.  X,  2.  XIH,  24.  26. 
Brl.  38,  Burnell  9b.  Mysore  2.  P.  5.  Oppert 
1155.  1162.  3884.  4847.  6474.  II,  1397’.  5049. 
5593.  Rice  4.  Peters.  1,  120.  2,  178.  BP.  257. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  138.  140.  Buhler  537  (Pu- 
rvarcika). 

0:  Oppert  8336.  II,  4496. 

0:  by  Bharatasvamin.  Brl.  39.  Burnell  11a. 

0:  by  Mabasvamin.  Oppert  H,  9435. 


709 


0:  by  Madhava,  son  of  Narayana.  W.  1424 
(I’urviircika). 

0:  by  Sayana.  10.  1283.  3004.  3005.  Khn.  2. 
Ben.  IG.  17.  Brl.  40.  Burnell  11^.  Rice  62. 
Peters.  2,  178.  W.  1424. 


Anukramanika.  Peters.  2,  170.  See  Naigeyarci- 
kanukraina. 

Sarvanukrainanikii.  Peters.  2,  170. 

Aranyagana  in  6  prapatbaka.  10.  68.  321  (and 
Mahanamni).  665  (dto.).  1294  (dto.).  1295  (dto.). 
2389  (dto.).  W.  p.  67  (dto.).  Oxf.  3771j. 
378a.  379b.  392a  Paris  (D  176.  179).  L.  839. 
Khn.  6.  B.  1 ,  4.  Ben.  16.  Bik.  4.  5  (and 
Mahanamni).  Tiib.  18.  Oudh  III,  '2.  XIII,  28. 
Brl.  47 — 49.  Burnell  10a.  H.  1.  Peters. 
2,  178.  W.  1425.  Arune.ya,  a  part  of  it. 
Oudh  X,  4.  pishyadi.  Oudh  XIII,  26. 
OiDarpana.  W.  1426. 

0:  Samavedarapyakastobhabhashya.  Khn.4.  P.  6. 
Aranyakasatnhita,  the  seventh  prapathaka  of  the 
Purvarcika  in  the  Naigeya  recension.  10.  665. 
1280.  1281.  Oxf.  378.  393b.  p.  1,  4.  Tub. 
18.  Oudh  XIII,  12.  Burnell  10b.  p.  5.  19. 
Peters.  2,  178. 

0:  Samaranyakaugirabhashya.  NP.  V,  108. 
Uhagana  in  23  prapathaka.  10.  321.  1090.  1298. 
2138.  W.  p.  67.  Oxf.  377b.  393b  Khn.  6. 
Kh.  57.  B.  1,  8.  Ben.  16.  Bik.  31  (rather 
Uhyagana).  32.  Oudh  III,  2.  XIII,  28.  Brl. 
47.  48.  Burnell  10®.  P.  6.  19.  Bhr.  3. 
Oppert  1156.  4655.  4833.  II,  378.  2462. 
10113.  Peters.  2,  178.  Proceed.  ASB.  1^69, 
138.  141. 

0:  Dipika.  Brl.  49. 

0:  by  Pritikara.  Peters.  2,  178.  185. 
Uhyagana  or  Rahasyagana  in  6  prapathaka.  10. 
1091.  2130.  W.  p.  67.  Oxf.  377b.  378a 
393a.  Khn.  6.  B.  1,  6.  8.  Ben.  16.  Tiib. 
18.  Oudh  III,  2.  Brl.  48.  Burnell  10b.  p.  6. 
Bhr.  4.  Peters.  2,  178.  BP.  257. 

0:  Dipika.  Brl.  49. 

0:  by  Pritikara.  Peters.  2,  178.  185. 
Gramageyagana  or  Prakritigana  or,  as  it  is  often 
wrongly  called,  Veyagana,  in  17  prapathaka. 
10.  665.  1092.  2121.  W.  p.  66.  67.  Oxf. 
379a.  392a.  L.  1271.  Khn.  10.  Kh.  57. 

B.  1,  28.  Report  II.  III.  Ben.  16.  Bik.  7.  8. 
Oudh  III,  2.  XIII,  30.  Brl.  47—49.  Burnell 


10ft.  P.  6.  Oppert  II,  10149.  Peters.  2,  178. 
W.  1425.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135.  138. 

0:  Darpana  by  Pritikara.  Peters.  2,  178.  185. 
Mahanamni,  generally  the  concluding  chapter  of 
the  Aranyagana  q.  v.  Mack.  9.  Oxf.  378a. 
L.  1590.  Kh.  61.  Ben.  16.  18.  Bik.  5.  8.  9. 
Oudh  XIII,  28.  Brl.  38.  39.  P.  6.  Peters. 
2,  178. 

Stobha.  10.  665.  1280.  1667.  Oxf.  378a.  393b. 
B.  1,  32.  Bik.  30.  31.  Oudh  XIII,  26.  Brl. 
50.  Burnell  10b.  P.6.  Peters.  1,  121.  2,180. 
See  Stobhanusamhara. 

0:  by  Bhatta  (^ekbara.  Peters.  2,  180. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Oudh  III,  6. 

Stobhagana.  Oudh  X,  2.  BP.  257. 


Anushtubh.  Mack.  9.  Oppert  4650. 
Ashtadhyayl  (?).  Oudh  III,  2. 

Agneya.  Mack.  9.  Oppert  II,  2311. 
Aranabhaga.  Mysore  2. 

Indrapucha.  Oppert  4653. 

Uttararic.  Oppert  II,  2294. 

Uttarapada  ushmachala.  Oudh  X,  2. 
Uhachalakshara.  L.  1415. 

Ric.  Oppert  II,  2303. 

Ekasami.  Mack.  9.  Oppert  4656. 

Trishtubh.  Mack.  9.  Oppert  4660. 

Naigeya.  P.  7. 

Pavamana.  Mack.  9.  Oppert  4661.  II,  1770. 
6918. 

Prakrit!  q.  v. 

Prathamagana.  NW.  16. 

Bahusarni.  Mack.  9.  Oppert  4666. 

Brihatl.  Mack.  9.  Oppert  II,  4754. 
Brihatlshashthl.  Oppert  II,  4755. 

Rahasya  q.  v. 

Oxf.  387a. 

W.  p.  78.  Oxf.  377b.  378a.  383b. 
Mack.  9.  Oppert  II,  408. 

Bhr.  24. 

Oudh  XIII,  26. 

B.  1,  38. 

Oppert  II,  5591. 

Peters.  2,  182. 

Peters.  2,  182. 

Ben.  18. 

Baudh.  (?).  Oppert  II,  5051. 
a  treatise  on  the  Sv.  Oudh  XIII,  28. 


710 


a  Pari(jishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  377b. 

See  DaQavidbasamasutra. 

by  Varadaraja  q.  v.  Kbn.  10. 
^T*TT**r^*r^'PfT  db.  Oppert  II,  5288. 
ny.  Pbeb  13. 

—  by  Gadadbara  q.  v. 

—  Ijy  Ragbunatba.  Bbr.  739. 

0:  Abbinavavyakbya.  Hall  p.  37. 

Hall  p.  33  (on  tbe  Gadadbarl).  Radb 

12.  Bbr.  760. 

—  by  Kall9ankara.  NP.  II,  30. 

• —  by  Krisbnabbatta.  Oppert  H,  2111.  3884. 

— ■  by  Candranarayana.  NW.  334.  380.  NP.  I,  34. 
Oppert  5411. 

—  by  Timmannacarya.  Oppert  H,  10274. 

—  by  (^ankara  Bbatta.  Oppert  II,  3832.  3885. 

by  Gadadbara.  Ben.  154.  191. 

203.  206. 

0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadl^a.  Ben.  152.  156.  Bbr.  735. 

—  by  Matburanatba.  Ben.  161.  NP.  II,  54. 

by  Krisbnabbatta.  Oudb  XV,  94. 
Oppert  4369.  4732.  II,  1399. 

—  by  Krisbnabbatta.  NP.  II,  44  (Bribattika). 

—  by  Gosvamin.  NP.  II,  30  (Bribattippana). 

—  by  Jagannatba.  Oppert  II,  6819.  8788. 

—  by  Dulara.  NP.  I,  122. 

—  by  Bbavananda.  NP.  H,  54. 

—  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  60. 

—  by  Rudra  Bbattacarya.  NP.  II,  60. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  44.  Oppert  II,  8980. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  30. 

by  Jagadl9a.  NP.  H,  54. 
by  Ragbunatba  Parvata. 

Ben.  198. 

Oppert  4368. 

—  by  Qankara.  Oppert  II,  8789. 

by  Ragbunatba  Parvata.  Ben. 

198. 

Oppert  II,  7061. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  44.  V,  80. 
by  Dulara.  NP.  H,  30. 
db.  from  tbe  Tristballsetu.  B.  3,  88.  138. 

P.  20. 

ny.  by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  5412.  7737  (an.). 
^TTT-p?WT^fZTiIT!f^  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 

by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  506.  4513. 


ny.  ,  Pbeb  12.  13.  Oppert  7708. 

—  by  Ragbunatba.  Oudb  XV,  96. 

NP.  II,  16. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  L.  1012.  Oppert  II,  3886.  9376. 

0:  by  Krisbnabbatta.  Oudb  XV,  96. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  16. 

by  Jayarama  Nyayapanca- 
nana.  L.  1449.  Bik.  541.  NW.  348. 

^l^TT ^ ^ by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  189.  197. 
^TTTTSJI^WWTIT^TIT  by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  197. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  Ben.  252. 

0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  Ben.  158. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  10.  161.  328.  Paris  (B  163).  Ben. 
151.  Oppert  II,  3887.  7062.  D  1. 

0:  by  Haramobana.  L.  1160. 

—  by  Matburanatba.  L.  504.  D  1. 

Oudb  X,  18. 
by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  16. 

Oppert  4080. 
by  Gadadbara.  Bbk.  34. 

from  tbe  Atbarvanarabasya.  P.  8. 
db.  K.  12.  Oppert  4370.  II,  7211.  Rice 
222.  0:  Oppert  II,  8991. 

0:  by  Dburtasvamin.  See  Apastamba. 

B.  1,  240. 
ny.  Pbeb  13. 

0;  by  Krisbnabbatta.  Oudb  XV,  96. 

0:  by  Jagadi9a.  L.  509. 

0:  by  Rucidatta.  NP.  II,  64. 

by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  191.  197.  228. 
Oudb  XVII,  60. 

—  by  Gadadbara.  Ben.  153. 

0:  by  Krisbnambbatta.  Ben.  157. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  L.  501.  Ben.  150.  155. 

—  by  Matburanatba.  L.  499.  Ben.  167.  170. 

—  by  Mabadeva,  on  tbe  Bbavanandl.  Ben.  178. 

by  Gadadbara.  Oppert  II,  9687. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  64. 
palmistry.  Jac.  697. 

—  by  Durlabbaraja.  Oudb  V’DI,  36.  P.  15. 

palmistry.  K.  244.  Bik.  332.  Katm.  11. 
Pbeb  10.  Radb  36.  Burnell  80b.  Bl.  8.  Gu.  6. 
H.  337.  Oppert  5215.  6274.  II,  3293.  Peters. 
2,  197.  BP.  309.  Biibler  550.  SB.  281.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1865,  140.  Sucipattra  21.  Quoted  by  Malli- 
natba  Oxf.  126^,  etc. 


711 


Oppert  1348. 
by  Madbava  (^Vigrainakara.  Bik. 

332.  333. 

Bfibat.  Bik.  350. 

Oppert  2482.  11,  294.  1010.  1210.  5052. 
5289.  Rice  326. 

Bbk.  37.  Oppert  6687. 

Bik.  333. 

a  title  of  Kaplnatba,  the  father  of  Ra- 
ghavendra  and  grandfather  of  Ciramjjva.  W.  p.  159. 
irw  Report  VII. 

Rice  10. 
poet.  Skm. 

^tipftORrrfvraiTW  kamaijastra,  by  Suvarnanabba.  Quoted 
by  Vatsyayana  in  Kamasutra  Oxf.  215*^.  217l>. 

Aniruddhacampu. 

Sambapanca9ika. 

Suryadvadacjarya. 

Suryasaptarya. 


by  Vrindavana  Qukla.  NW.  440. 

or  by  Samba.  Oxf.  134a  (and  0:). 

Report  XXXII.  Gu.  4.  Peters.  1,  121.  BP.  263. 
0:  by  Kshemaraja.  Report  XXXII.  Peters.  1,  121. 
BP.  263. 

^TJ5r^TX!T  See  Sambopapurana. 

Burnell  202a. 
paur.  W.  1535. 

Paraijuramapratapa  dh. 

^■n^T?5i;TT!T  10.  264.  B.  2,  36.  Ben.  57.  Oudh 
VIII,  6.  Burnell  193b.  Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana 
Oxf.  8a,  in  Matsyapurana  Oxf.  40b,  in  Revamahatmya 
Oxf.  65b,  in  Devibhagavatapurana  Oxf.  80a  ^  quoted 
in  Brabraanasarvasva ,  in  Para9.uramapraka9a  W. 
p.  312. 

Sambapurane  Sambastavaraja.  Quoted  by  Rama- 
nanda  on  Ka^ikhanda  9,  80. 

from  the  Aka(,'abhairavatantra.  Bur¬ 
nell  204a. 

Burnell  147a. 

Cs 

and  0:,  vedanta,  by  Gangadhara  Sarasvati. 

Bbk.  31. 

Burnell  27. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  26b. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  26b. 


^PnfT  minister  of  Rangaraja  (1572 — 85): 

Praya(;cittapaddhati. 

son  of  Mayana,  wrote  under  Bukka  I  of  Vidya- 
nagara  (1350 — 79)  and  his  successor  Harihara.  He 
died  in  1387.  His  numerous  works  are  attributed 
by  turn  to  himself,  to  his  brother  Madbava,  or  Vi- 
dyaranya.  See  Burnell’s  Preface  to  the  Vai'njabra- 
hmana.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Vishnu  Sarvajna  (Hall 
p.  161),  and  of  Qankarananda  (Hall  p.  98),  and  guru 
of  Ramakrishna  (Pancadacjltlka).  There  can  be  very 
little  doubt,  and  a  thourough  examination  of  all 
parts  enables  us  to  prove,  that  his  comments  on 
the  Rigveda  and  Taittirlyasamhita  were  only  partially 
done  by  himself  and  carried  on  by  his  school.  The 
interpretation  of  the  Taittirlyabrahmana ,  Taittirlya- 
ranyaka,  Aitareyaranyaka,  shows  a  want  of  discretion 
which  can  only  be  explained  on  the  supposition 
that  their  authorship  belongs  to  a  different  writer. 
That  the  following  list  contains  some  pseudonymous 
articles  will  not  surprise  those  who  are  acquainted 
with  the  usual  course  of  literature : 

Adbhutadarpana. 

Adhikaranaratnamala.  See  Jaiminlyanyayamala- 
vistara. 

Anubhutipraka9a  or  Sarvopanishadarthapraka(;a. 

Aparokshanubhavatika. 

Abhinavamadhavlya  dh. 

Asbtakatlka. 

Acaramadhavlya.  See  Para9arasmritibhashya. 

Atmanatmaviveka. 

Adhanayajnatantra,  a  part  of  his  Yajnatantrasu- 
dhanidhi. 

Arsheyabrahmanabhashya. 

A9lrvadapaddhati  or  Brahniavida9lrvadapaddhati. 

A9valayanadar9apurnamasasutrabhashya. 

Up  agranth  asutra  vritti . 

Rigvedabhashya. 

Aitareyabrahmanabhashya. 

A  itareyaranyakabhashya. 

Aitareyopanishadbhashya. 

.  Kai'makalanirnaya.  See  Kalanirnaya. 

Karmavipaka. 

Kalpabhashya,  a  very  indefinite  title. 

Kathakabhashya. 

Kalanirnaya  or  Kalamadhaviya. 

Kurukshetramahatmya. 

Krishnacaranaparicaryavivriti. 

Kaivalyopanishaddipika  (?). 

Kaushitakyupanisbadbhashya. 

Gotrapravaranirnaya. 


712 


Gobhilagrihyasutrabhashya  (?). 
Caranavyubabbasbya  (?). 

Cbandogyopanisbaddipika. 

J  ativiveka9atapra9na. 

J  ivanmukti  viveka. 

Jaiminlyanyayamalavistara. 

Jfianakbandabbasbya  or  Jnanayogakbandabhasbya. 
Natvabbeda. 

Tandyabrabmanabhasbya. 

Tithinirnaya.  See  Kalanirnaya. 
Taittirlyavidyapraka9avarttika. 
Taittirlyabrahmanabhashya  and  Taittiriyasambita- 
bhashya. 

Taittiilyasamdhyabhashya. 

Taittiriyaranyakabbasbya. 

Taittiriyopanishadbbashya. 

Tryambakabhashya. 

Daksbinamurtyashtakatika. 

Dattakamlnaansa. 

Dar9apurnaniasaprayoga. 

Dar9apurnamasabhashya. 

Dar9apurnamasayajnatantra. 

Da9opanishadbbasbya. 

Devatadhyayabbashya. 

Devibhagavatastbiti  (?). 

Dhatuvritti. 

Pancada9l. 

Pancarudriyatika.  See  Rudrabbashya. 
Panca9aravyakbya. 

Panclkarana  (?). 

Para9arasmritivyakbya.  See  Acarainadbaviya,  Vya- 
vabaramadbava. 

Paniniya9iksbabbasbya. 

Puranasara. 

Purusbasuktatika. 

Purusbartbasudbanidbi. 

Prameyasarasaingraba. 

Bribadai'anyakabbasbya. 

Baudbayana9rautasutravyakbya. 

Brabmagitatika. 

Bbagavadgitabbasbya. 

Mandalabrabmanabbasbya. 

]V]antrapi'a9nabbasbya. 

Mabavakyanirnaya. 

Madbavlya  db.  Oppert  308.  4180.  II,  3028. 
3348.  3750.  4842.  5545.  5767.  6792.  — 
jy.  Oppert  II,  3027. 

Madbavlyabbasbya,  vedanta.  Radb  6. 
Muktikbandatika. 

Muburtamadbaviya. 


Yajurvedabrabmanabbasbya.  See  Taittiriyabi'a- 
bmanabbasbya. 

Yajnatantrasudbanidbi. 

Yajfiavaibbavakbandatika. 

Yajnikyupanisbadbbasbya. 

Yogavasisbtbasarasarngraba. 

Ratrisuktabbasbya. 

Ramatattvapraka9a. 

Rudrabbasbya. 

L  agbuj  atakatik  a. 

Vyavabarainadbava. 

Vyakbya,  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  4932. 
Vyasadar9anaprakara. 

(^ankaravilasa. 

Qatapatbabrabmanabbasbya. 

yatarudriyabbasbya. 

Qivakbandabbasbya. 

(^ivamabatmyabbasbya. 

(^rlsuktabbasbya. 

Qveta9vataropanisbatpraka9ika. 

Sbadvin9abrabmanabbasbya. 

Samdbyabbasbya. 

Sarasvatlsuktabbasbya. 

Sarvadar9anasarngraba. 

S  abasranamakarikii. 

SamabrabmanabbaSbya. 

Samavidbanabrabmanabbasbya. 

Samavedabbasbya. 

Sinbanuvakabbasbya. 

Siddbantabindu  (?),  vedanta.  Rice  186. 
Sutasambitatparyadipika. 

Suryasiddbantatika  (?). 

Stobbabbasbya.  See  Samaveda. 

Smritisamgraba.  ’ 

Svaravigraba9iksbabbasbya. 

Svadbyayabrabmanabbasbya. 

Hai'istutitlka. 

B.  1,  240. 

Burnell  26a 

A9val.  NP.  IX,  4. 

Vs.  BP.  291. 

B.  1^  240. 

^■RTTTrlff^T  A9val.  Oudb  XIII,  24. 

—  Vs.  Bbr.  539. 

med.  by  Udayamkara.  NW.  586.  Suci- 
pattra  25. 

gr.  Katm.  9.  Pbeb  7. 

—  by  Varadaraja.  See  Sarasiddbantakaumudl. 

vedanta,  by  Tirumalacarya.  Oppert  216. 


713 


med.  Cop.  104.  Paris  (B  197).  L.  2535. 
^1  ItflrW  Oppert  3703.  5704. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyapurana.  Taylor  1,  440. 

^■^TftTTT  a  sequel  to  the  Bhagavadgita.  W.  p.  358. 
Oudh  1877,  64. 

^11  yoga.  Hall  p.  15.  NW.  412. 

<115 *1510  jy.  Mack.  127. 

trn?irrf  dh.  composed  by  Kauhadasunu  in 

1384.  10.  2652.  Bik.  458.  Bhr.  124.  P.  12. 

H.  222. 

father  of  Bhatta  Raghava  (Nyayasaravicara).  Hall 

p.  26. 

Bukminikrishnayallltika. 

Vivahapatala. 

Krishnakarnamritatika  by  Krishnadasa. 

See  Vivahapatala. 
kavya.  SB.  318. 

jy.  K.  244. 

vedanta,  by  Laksbmikumaratatacarya.  Oppert 
217.  338  932.  II,  1211.  7831.  0:  II,  7832. 

^TTT^f^^T  raed.  L.  617. 

Raghavapandavlyatika  by  Lakshmana  Pandita. 
tantr.  by  Bhavaniprasada.  L.  253. 
jy.  See  Cintamanisaranika. 
jy.  NW.  554. 

—  and  Koshthaka  by  Dhane9vara  Daivajna.  B.  4,  206. 

jy.  by  Mahadevarshi.  P.  14. 

0:  by  Dhanaraja.  B.  4,  172.  P.  14. 

0:  by  Bhuvanarajaganindra9ishya.  Kh.  78. 

RI  iuH  jy.  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  550. 

jy.  by  Nllakantha.  B.  4,  206. 
jy.  Pheh  11. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5622. 

—  by  Nainaracarya.  Oppert  II,  8604. 

vedanta,  by  (^rlnivasacarya.  Oppert  218. 
239.  II,  715. 

Sarasvatatika  gi*. 
paur.  Sucipattra  70. 
vedanta,  by  Qnnivasacarya.  Oppert  219. 

232. 

gr.  by  Jagannatha.  Report  XXI.  0:  B. 

3,  28. 


Kavyapraka(;atlka  by  (,!rlvatsalanchana. 
Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  Peters.  2,  17. 

Quoted  by  Vitastapuil  Oxf.  239“. 
vedanta.  Burnell  11  O'*, 
gr.  See  Qabdarthasaramanjarl. 
jy.  by  Vanamalimi^ra.  Sucipattra  21. 
Chandogapari9ishtapraka9atlka  by  Qrinatha. 
gr.  by  Kavicandra.  Quoted  Oxf.  212®. 
in  4  adbyaya,  music,  by  Narada.  L.  540. 
an.  Oudh  XV,  144. 

RI  an  elementary  grammar,  based  on  the  Sanikshi- 

ptasara,  by  Pitambara  Qarman.  10.  671.  Lgr.  149. 
0:  Sarasamgrahasanidarbha.  10.  671. 

an  elementary  grammar,  by  Lakshmana  Dvi- 
vedin.  Oudh  1876,  8. 

a  thousand  names  of  Nrisinha,  from  the  Nn- 
sinhapurana.  Oudh  XIII,  40. 

kavya.  B.  2,  110. 

—  by  Navakalidasa.  Biihler  554. 

niti,  in  three  9ataka,  by  Canakya.  Paris 
(B  179  b).  See  Canakyaniti. 

dh.  10.  84.  Oxf.  285b.  L.  859.  B.  3,  138. 
Radh  20.  NP.  IX,  10.  Quoted  in  Madanaparijata, 
by  Raghunandana  Oxf.  292b,  in  Satnskarakaustubha. 

—  by  Murari  Bhatta.  B.  3,  138. 

—  by  Qambhudasa.  B.  3,  138. 

bhakti.  Oudh  XIV,  94.  Dipika.  Oudh  XV, 

130. 

—  by  .Jiva  Gosvamin.  L.  1722. 

jy.  Radh  36.  Quoted  in  Muhurtadipaka  Oxf. 
336®,  in  Qantisara,  by  Raghunandana  in  Jyotistattva. 
See  Jyotihsarasamgraha. 

—  by  Candra9ekhara  Vacaspati.  L.  272. 

—  by  Duhkhabhanjana.  Oudh  VIII,  16. 

—  by  Mahadeva  Bhatta.  B.  4,  206. 

—  by  Munjaditya.  B.  4,  206. 

—  by  Vidyalamkara.  Sucipattra  21. 

—  by  Vyasaganapati.  B.  4,  206. 

411 med.  L.  651.  B.  4,  248.  Burnell  68b. 
Quoted  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  290.  See  Vaidya- 
9astrasarasamgraha. 

—  by  Kallprasada  Vaidya.  Oudh  1876,  34. 

—  by  Cakrapani.  Oudh  VI,  14. 

—  by  Raghunatha.  L.  222.  Oudh  1876,  32. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  222. 

or  a9vacikitsa,  by  Gana,  son  of 

Durlabha.  Burnell  73b.  Oppert  II,  1212.  1289. 

90 


714 


worship  of  Rama,  according  to  the  Gauritantra, 
hy  Ramacarana.  Oudh  XVII,  90. 

—  tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^,  in  Qakta- 
nandataranginl  Oxf.  104b,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Tarkikarakshatika  hy  Varadaraja. 
Sarasvataprakriyatika  by  Narayana  Bharati. 

l®5|  vedanta ,  hy  Trivikramananda. 

Peters.  3,  392. 


med.  Oppert  8337. 
tantr.  Quoted  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 
vedanta.  Radh  7. 

jy.  K.  244.  Quoted  hy  Hemadri  in  Da- 
nakhanda  p.  135,  in  Samskai'akaustuhha.  See  Jyo- 
tihsarasamuccaya. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha  Daivajna.  Bhk.  37. 

on  horses  and  their  diseases ,  by  Kalhana, 
son  of  Bilhana.  Oudh  XVI,  148.  Biihler  558. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf  95b ,  in 
Agamatattvavilasa.  See  Tripurasarasamuccaya. 

0:  by  Govinda.  Oudh  XVII,  106. 


tl  1 Kavyapraka9atika  by  Ratnakantha. 
tantr.  Radh  29.  44. 
dh.  BP.  61. 


the  shortest  epitome  of  the  Si- 
ddhantakaumudi,  by  Varadaraja.  K.  88.  B.  3,  28. 
Ben.  18.  Lgr.  150.  Oppert  6688.  Rice  122. 


med.  Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu.  See  Sa- 
rasamgraha. 

Amarako^atika  by  Mathure^a. 

4(1  Quoted  by  Hemadri  on  Raghu- 

vatKja. 


Quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf 
183a.  See  Sarasvatabhidhana. 


Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf  104b, 
by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 

mantra.  Oppert  7446. 
gr.  by  Mandana.  P.  3. 

Oppert  II,  6498. 
gr.  by  Harideva.  K.  90. 

gr.  by  Narayana  Bharati.  B.  3,  30. 
41 1  gr.  See  Sarasvatlsutra. 

nataka,  by  Appa9astrin.  Rice  268. 

a  short  vocabulary.  10.  1334.  L.  585. 

1122. 

—  by  Bbavapada  (?).  Cop.  103. 


probably  the  Sarasvatikantbabharana. 
Quoted  by  Mallinatba  Oxf  126a. 

^CrT^TeftlTf^T  by  Anubbutisvarupa.  See  Sarasvatlsutra. 

archit.  Burnell  62b.  Quoted  by 

Ramraj. 

jy.  Oppert  3572.  This  prodigy  may  or  may 
not  stand  for  Sararghya. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

1 vaishnava,  by  Raghunathadasa.  L. 
2153. 

in  12  chapters,  tantr.  by  Raya  Rama- 
9ankara.  L.  589.  2471. 

See  Bhagavadgitasarasatngraha. 
an.  Radh  43. 
gr.  Jones  412. 

—  a  grammar  in  7  pada,  by  Narayana  Vandya.  10. 
828.  The  eighth  pada  contained  a  grammar  of 
Prakrit. 

—  an  elementary  grammar  by  VMiraja.  Oxf  (Samskrit 
b31). 

dh.  Quoted  by  Ragbunandaua  Oxf  292b. 
See  Smritisaravall. 

ny.  SB.  199. 

jy.  Kb.  90.  Katm.  11.  Rice  36  (and  0:). 
Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  on  Brihajjataka  (it  mentions 
Varahamihira),  by  Vi9vanatha  Oxf  338^,  by  Raghu- 
nandana  and  Kamalakara,  by  Qankara  in  Samskara- 
mayukha,  by  Nribari  Burnell  78b,  in  Samskara* 
kaustubha. 

—  by  Kalyanavarman.  L.  337.  K.  244.  B.  4,  206. 
Bik.  335.  NP.  IX,  46.  BP.  273.  Quoted  in  Ke- 
9ava’s  Jatakapaddbati  Bhr.  p.  30. 

—  by  Manittha.  Oudh  III,  14. 

—  by  Varahamihira  (?).  Oppert  1349.  6275.  II,  3551. 
5054.  6617. 

—  by  Qripati.  B.  4,  206. 

med.  Burnell  69a. 

tantr.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf 

104b. 

Kumarasambhavatika  by  Gopalananda  Vani- 

vilasa. 

4nTT^^TfT^  jy.  Pbeb  10.  BP.  274. 

80  choice  strophes.  Quoted  in  Sbhv. 
4rTTT4ITTf^^  dh.  Rice  222. 

—  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7011. 

vedanta,  by  Gopalade9ikacarya.  Oppert 
220.  II,  1636  (purva).  5904. 


715 


—  by  Ranianujasvamin.  Oppert  296  (purva).  II,  716. 
1609  (uttara). 

(rather  (^arikamahatmya).  Ka^ln.  12. 
a  Jaina: 

Liagapraka9a  gr. 

^Tftrn:  music.  Quoted  in  Samgltadarpana  Oxf.  201“. 
^  I  O'®  I  ^  jy.  B.  4,  206.  Oudh  VI,  10. 

—  by  Munjaditya.  Peters.  3,  398. 

iTTfmr  Trin9acchlokivivarana  by  Qambhu  Bhatta. 
jy.  B.  4,  206. 

^ I  Cl'S  I  H  0  Bl.  16.  See  Qakunasaroddhara. 

^lO'S  med.  B.  4,  248. 

an  epithet  resembling  the  English  ‘known  all 
over  Europe’,  has  in  several  cases  remained  all  we 
know  of  an  author.  See  Narayana,  Raghunatha,  Ra- 
macandra,  Ramabhadra,  Vasudeva. 

Quoted  by  Ramananda  Oxf.  72^. 
poet  (mentions  a  king  Anangabhima).  Qp. 
p.  95.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Padyavali. 
Caitanyadvada9anamastotra. 

fws( 

Bhuvanapradipika  lex. 

Saptarshicara. 

Suryasiddhantatika. 

Sraritigrantharaj  a. 

L.  2413. 

4lT44)*ini'S  M  jy.  by  Muni9vara.  See  Siddhantasarva- 
bbauma. 

Vedanta ,  by  Ramacandra  Alladivara. 

K.  134. 


Oppert  7254. 

9r.  L.  834.  Oppert  II,  5364. 


Ben.  11. 


Paris  (D  156).  SB.  87. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  25^. 

—  Baudh.  by  Baladikshita  (‘composed  about  1800’). 
BurneU  25b. 

—  or  Kathakavahniprayoga  Baudh.  by  Bhairava  Sudhi. 


SB.  88. 

NP.  VII,  4. 

Baudh.  by  Vasudeva  Diksbita. 

Burnell  25b. 


Apast.  by  Ke9avasvamin  (from  bis 
Prayogasara).  10.  1141. 

from  the  Vasishthasamhita.  L.  2858.  See 
Gayatnpanjara. 

kavya,  by  Varadacarya.  Rice  244. 
from  the  Agastyasamhita.  Taylor  1,1 08. 
¥Tf^*rng  Taylor  1,  218. 

Burnell  146b.  147“.  Poona  402.  584. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  W. 

p.  342. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Paris  (D  30). 

SB.  246. 


'=0  si  d) from  the  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  342. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Radh  4.  Bhr. 
487.  Oppert  8340.  II,  3294. 

poet.  Skra.  Qp.  p.  77  (mentioned  by  Raja- 
9ekhara). 

—  lexicographer.  Quoted  by  Mahe9vara  Oxf.  188“,  by 
Ke9ava  Oxf.  189b,  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Ranganatha 
Oxf.  135b,  by  Bhanuji  Oxf.  183“. 

by  Mahe9var3.  Mentioned  O.xf.  187b. 
Compare  Navasahasankacarita. 

and  ¥1  alamk.  B.  3,  58.  Two  useless 

entries. 


Oppert  1058. 

Bik.  287. 

in  4  gucha,  by  Ananta.  Taylor  1,  6. 
and  0:  Ujjvalapada,  by  Ya9asvikavi.  10. 

1616  (fr.). 


Oppert  1059. 

—  Bharatasutravritti  by  Vidyabhushana.  Peters.  2,  10. 
Oppert  II,  5594. 

by  Viranarayana.  Burnell  58“.  Taylor 
1 ,  73.  Oppert  3509.  5706.  5768  (cudamani).  II, 
1213  (cudamani).  3888.  6820.  6866. 
^Tf^fe4'^'SI*l|7!!  Kavyapraka9atlka  by  Lauhityabhatta- 
gopala. 

by  Krishna.  Kavyamala. 
by  Vi9vanatha  Bhatta.  10.  1716.  Oxf.  214b. 
Paris  (B  104).  K.  106  (and  0:).  B.  3,  58.  Bik. 
286.  Radh  22.  41.  NW.  626.  Burnell  58“  Oppert 
1060.  3370.  3510.  7447.  8341.  II,  600.  1214.  6867. 
6972.  8413.  9123.  Quoted  in  Rasapradipa  W  p,  228. 
Sahityadarpanakarikah  by  the  same.  B.  3,  58. 

0:  NW.  600.  Oppert  8342.  SB.  302. 

0:  by  MathuranStha  Qukla.  NW.  600. 

90* 


716 


0:  by  Ramacarana,  composed  in  1701.  10.  313. 

Oxf.  214b.  L.  2502.  Oudh  XVII,  30.  XVIII,  34. 
NP.  Ill,  88.  Peters.  1,  121. 

Kavyapraka9atika  by  Bhaskarami9ra. 
Quoted  by  Ratnakantba  Peters.  2,  17. 

by  Sitarama*  Kavyamala. 

Burnell  58».  Quoted  by  Rucaka  Oxf. 
210a,  by  Hemadri  on  Raghuvan^a. 

B.  3,  58. 

Oppert  5707. 

Gitagovindatika  by  Kamalakara. 

NP.  V,  126.  Burnell  58a. 

—  by  Dharma  Suri.  Mack.  114.  K.  106.  Oudh  VI,  10 
(Dharmasinha).  XVI,  72.  NP.  IX,  14.  X,  16.  18 
(Dharma  Pandita).  Oppert  3511.  4371.  5708.  6689 
(Vi9vanatha).  7035.  7123.  7645.  7791.  II,  1215. 
1704.  2870.  2998.  6868.  6973.  9124.  10014.  10419. 

—  by  Dharmaraja  Dikshita.  Rice  288  (and  0:). 

Gitagovindatika  by  (^esha  Ratnakara. 
ny.  by  Krishna  Tarkalamkara.  L.  2322. 
a  title  of  Caritravardhana  Muni.  His 
Naishadhlyatika  is  quoted  by  Candupandita  BA.  8. 

alamk.  by  (^arngadhara.  B.  3,  58.  This 
must  be  the  Paddhati. 

Pheh  6. 

—  by  (^ambhudasa.  B.  3,  58.  Bl.  6  (Sarasamgraha). 

Oppert  2483. 

a  0:  on  Vamana’s  Kavyalanikarasutra ,  by 
Mahe9vara. 

^Tff(5WnErr5?(  Oppert  II,  5595. 

—  0:  on  the  Raghunathabhupallya  by  Sumatindrasvamin. 
Rice  288. 


^Tff(?WTT  kavya,  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Oppert  2728. 

alamk.  B.  3,  58.  NP.  V,  126.  Oppert  1061. 
—  by  Manasinha.  Bhk.  29. 


^Tff(sr^>irr  or  a  0  :  on  the  Rasatarangini,  by 

Nemi9aha. 

by  Krishna  Vaidya,  father  of  Hira- 
bhatta.  Quoted  Oxf.  318*. 


cy by  (ynnivasa.  Rice  244. 

by  Haradattasiiiha.  Oudh  V,  12. 

Quoted  b}-  Candidasa  on  Kavyapraka9a. 
poet.  Quoted  by  Kshemendra  in  Suvrittatilaka 
2,  27. 


died  shortly  before  1883: 
Ka9mlraraj  avah9a. 


Tirthasamgraha. 

Raj  ataranginisamgraba. 
poet.  Padyavali. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  on 
Brihatsarahita  2,  6. 

Rasarnava  alamk. 

(v.  r.  Samghagupta),  father  of  Vagbhata  (Ashtanga- 
hridayasamhita).  Oxf.  303^. 

a  Jaina: 

Bhuvanadlpikavivarana. 
poet.  (^p.  p.  95.  Sbhv. 

Vagb  hatalamkaratika. 

Quoted  in  Kundakaumudi  Oxf.  341h. 

Samgltasudhakara  Samgitaratnakaratika. 

J  atakabhidhana. 


ny.  by  Kali9ankara.  NP.  Ill,  78. 
f^f NP.  Ill,  104.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  283. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  L.  1008. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  104. 

— ■  by  Jagadl9a.  L.  510. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  Ill,  104. 

by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  189.  190.  195. 
231.  236.  NP.  Ill,  104. 


by  Mathuranatha.  L.  497.  Ben. 

211.  220. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  519.  4081. 
by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Pheh  13.  Oppert  II,  9438. 


tantr.  by  (^ivananda  Gosvamin. 
K.  54.  Ben.  42.  Bik.  611. 

B.  2,  54. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Poona  552. 


Poona  53. 


L.  1621. 


Oppert  7448.  8343. 

(near  Vizagapatam),  from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  89. 
10.  2838. 


Taitt.  Br.  2,  7,  7.  Oppert  II,  8417.  10380. 
0:  Taylor  1,  282.  Oppert  II,  420.  2623.  5423. 
0:  by  Sayana.  Oppert  II,  10381. 

jy.  NP.  X,  50. 

or  32  insipid  tales  con¬ 

cerning  Vikramaditya.  Jones  409.  Mack.  113.  Cop. 


717 


100.  10.  1316.  1516.  2183.  2523.  Oxf.  152*. 

Cambr.  9  (fr.).  11  (attributed  to  Vararuci).  L.  130. 
K.  76.  Kh.  66.  86  (by  Siddhasenadivakara).  B. 
2,  130  (attributed  to  Kalidasa,  Raraacandra,  (^iva). 
Report  XIII.  Ben.  38.  Bik.  263.  Tub.  17.  Pheb  5. 
Radh  22.  Burnell  166*.  Mysore  8.  Lahore  2  (by 
Kshemamkara  Muni).  Bhr.  468.  H.  116.  Taylor 

I,  300.  Oppert  669.  1691.  7398.  II,  2354.  3170. 
8348.  Rice  242.  Peters.  1,  121.  3,  397.  W.  1581 
— 86.  Biihler  555.  See  Dvatrin9accbalabhanjika, 
Vikramarkacaritra. 

See  Sinhabhupala. 
poet.  9p-  P' 

Tajikavaishnava. 

yoga,  by  Ramacandra  Siddba.  B.  4,  6. 
tantr.  by  Nityanatha  Siddba.  Oudh  VII,  6. 
jy.  Pbeb  11. 

See  Narepvaraparlksba. 

pupil  of  Bbanucandra: 

Kadambarltika. 

gi'ammai'ian.  Quoted  in  Abbinava^akatayana’s 
Qabdanu9asana.  Ind.  Antiq.  1887,  27. 

Katm.  11.  Taylor  1,  283.  Oppert 

II,  5290.  See  Nagarjunatantra. 
Siddhanagarjunatantre  Kaksbaputi  (q.  v.).  Oudh 

XIV,  102. 

Tuladanaprakarana. 

See  Narayanadasa  Siddba. 

(v.  r.  Quddbapada),  a  teacher  of  Yoga.  Mentioned 
in  Hathapradipika  Oxf.  233^. 

a  teacher  of  Yoga.  Mentioned  ibid, 
med.  by  Ke9ava.  K.  222.  Kh.  91.  Ka9in.  34. 
0:  Siddhamantrapraka9a  by  his  son  Vopadeva. 
K.  222.  Kh.  91.  Ben.  63.  Oudh  XIX,  128. 
Ka9ln.  34. 

lex.  Oppert  1062.  II,  6155. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95^,  in  Aga- 
matattvavilasa. 

Siddhayamalatantre  Balakavaca.  Burnell  198^. 

med.  by  Vrinda.  10.  573.  Oxf.  31 5^.  357*. 
Peters.  3,  399.  See  Siddhayogasanigraha. 

jy.  by  Siddharshi.  Bhr.  381. 

med.  by  Gana.  See  A9vayurveda,  Sara- 

samgraha. 


—  attributed  to  Qalihotra.  Oxf.  113b.  Heniadri  on 
Ragbuvau9a. 

med.  an  abridgment  of  his  Siddhayoga, 
by  Vrinda.  K.  222. 

Mentioned  in  Phetkarinitantra  Oxf.  97*. 
from  the  Parvatakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  Mack.  89. 

by  Vardhamana.  Quoted  in  Ganaratna- 
mahodadhi  p.  235.  372. 

f^rr^T^(?): 

Rasaratnasamuccaya  med. 

Siddhayogamala. 

father  of  Alladanatha  (Nirnayamrita).  W. p. 332. 
wrote  by  order  of  king  Pratapadeva  of  Kalpl: 
Tithinirnaya. 

^  H  from  the  Brabmandapurana.  Burnell  199b. 

—  from  the  Vishnupurana.  Burnell  199b. 

or  from  the 

Parvatakhanda  of  the  Skandapurana.  10.  2679. 

on  the  worship  of  Dakshinakali,  b}' 
Qankara,  pupil  of  Jagannatha.  L.  262. 

Oudh  XIV,  116.  Oppert  6810.  See 
Qabaratantra. 

Siddha9abare  Mahavidyastava  by  Kiratarishi.  K.  48. 
med.  Taylor  1,  401. 
tantra.  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  in 
Tararahasyavritti  Bik.  618,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

by  Devananda  Suri.  Mentioned 

Peters.  1,  60. 

See  Bhuvane9vanstotra. 
tantr.  Bik.  610. 
fW^TnT  yoga.  Rice  192. 

yoga,  by  Gorakshanatha.  K.  134. 

—  by  Nityanatha  Siddha.  W.  p.  197.  Hall  p.  16. 

—  by  Nityananda.  NW.  444. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Varahamihii’a  in  Bri- 
hajjataka. 

Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  15. 

Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  Hall  p.  198. 

Bhuvane9varldandaka. 
jy.  by  Aryabhata  q.  v. 

vedanta.  Oppert  4774. 

I  vedanta.  Oppert  1627.  1628. 

I  —  by  Shadguru9ishya.  Oppert  II,  5055. 


718 


jy.  by  Yallayacarya.  Rice  36. 
fWrnT^Tft^T  ny.  B.  4,  34. 

Siddhantasamgrahatika  by  Raghavananda. 
grammar,  by  Bhattoji,  an  imitation  of  the 
Prakriyakauraudi ,  which,  in  the  usual  course  of 
things  ancient  and  modern,  is  roundly  abused  by 
the  compiler  in  the  Praudhamanorama.  Jones  412. 
10.  63.  64.  360.  675.  768.  970.  1331.  2190.  2191. 
2207.  2208.  2325.  2326.  2331.  2332.  2446.  2821. 
W.  p.  214.  Paris  (Gr.  30.  31).  Khn.  50  (Vaidiki 
Prakriya).  K.  90.  Ben.  18.  23.  24.  Lgr.  120. 
Tub.  20  (Vaidiki  Prakriya).  Katm.  8.  Pheb  7  (and 
0:).  Radh  8.  46.  Burnell  39^.  Mysore  4.  Bhr. 
195.  196.  Poona  330.  Taylor  1  ,  15.  227.  350. 
Oppert  627.  681.  833.  969.  1629—31.  2101—3. 
2484.  2544.  2595.  2810.  3245.  3296.  3512.  3525. 

3716.  3885.  4082.  4175.  4196.  4261.  4373.  4514. 

4689.  4795.  4855.  4915.  5019.  5255.  6477.  6690. 

7036.  7255.  7792.  11,296.  601.  717.  785.  869.  1011. 
1216.  1236.  1400.  1705.  1718.  1825.  2112.  2176. 

2203.  2283.  2304.  2417.  2535.  2624.  2756.  2999. 

3082.  3889.  4375.  4437.  5056.  5291.  5806.  6038. 

6499.  6557.  6723.  6869.  7012.  7043.  7063.  7162. 

7248.  7833.  8128.  8147.  8414.  8606.  8982.  9125. 

9333.  9531.  9798.  10197.  10276.  10420.  Rice  14. 
24.  26.  BP.  303  (Vaidiki  Prakriya).  —  Brihatsi- 
ddhantakaumudl  B.  3,  16. 

0:  Praudhamanorama  (q.  v.)  by  Bhattoji. 

0:  (^abdendu9ekhara  (q.  v.)  by  Nagoji. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3889. 

0:  Manasaranjinl.  Oudh  VI,  8. 

0;  Qabdasagara.  Burnell  40a. 

0:  Sarala  Radh  10  (navina). 

0:  Sudhakara.  Oppert  8353. 

0:  Ratnarnava  by  Krishnamitra.  Ben.  24.  Oudh 
III,  12.  IX,  8.  NP.  II,  94. 

0:  Subodhini,  a  0:  on  the  Vaidikaprakriya,  by 
Jayakrishna,  son  of  Raghunatha.  10.  675. 
L.  1417.  3122.  K.  90.  B.  3,  32.  Ben.  21. 
22.  Lgr.  160.  Radh  9.  45.  Oudh  III,  10. 
XIV,  36.  XVI,  64.  NP.  II,  94.  Bhr.  197. 
198.  Oppert  6485  (?).  8259.  11,9127.9770. 
Peters.  3,  393. 

0:  Tattvabodhini  by  Jnanendra  Sarasvatl.  10. 
485.  486.  1883.  1884.  Oxf.  164a.  Khn.  44. 
B.  3,  6  (purvardha).  Ben.  19.  24.  Lgr.  17. 
Katm.  9.  Radh  8.  Oudh  III,  10.  NP.  II,  96. 
X,  44.  Burnell  40a.  p.  3.  Oppert  270.  698. 
701.  835—37.  990.  1444.  1445.  1839.2235. 
2236.  2508.  2608.  2838.  3303.  3529.  3718. 


4141.  4297.  4477.  4838.  4859.  5049.  5376. 

5719.  5983.  6344.  6585.  6906.  7308.  7756. 

7968.  II,  688.  752.  812.  933.  1074.  1322. 
1754.  2048.  2246.  2295.  2386.  2656.  2720. 

2765.  2933.  3050.  4411.  4618.  5384.  5620. 

5742.  6117.  6276.  6500.  6665.  6759.  6984. 

7379.  7565.  8640.  8849.  9031.  9246.  9345. 

9462.  9816.  10081.  10136.  10225.  10313. 
10398.  Rice  14.  16. 

0:  Sumanorama  by  Tirumala.  Burnell  40^.  Oppert 
4153.  II,  719.  7841. 

0:  by  Bhattoji  (?).  Oppert  II,  4543.  See  Prau¬ 
dhamanorama. 

0:  Siddhantakaumudivilasa  by  Bhaskararaya.  K. 
90.  Ben.  23.  Radh  10.  Oudh.  XI,  8.  NP. 

II,  94.  Lahore  6. 

0:  Vaiyakaranasiddhantaratnakara  by  Ramakrishna 
Bhatta,  son  of  Tirumala.  L.  705  (fr.).  K.  90. 
B.  3,  30.  Ben.  19,  22.  Lgr.  155.  Radh 
9.  10.  NW.  46  (samasa).  68  (karaka).  Oudh 

III,  12.  NP.  I,  102  (karaka).  II,  96.  Burnell 
40a.  Lahore  6.  Bhr.  189.  Oppert  II,  4964. 
7003.  W.  1628  (fr.).  Peters.  3,  393. 

00-  Siddhantaratnakarapradipa.  Radh  10. 

0:  by  Vi^Ve^varatirtba.  NW.  40.  NP.  I,  108. 
0:  Siddhantaratnakara  by  Qivaramendra  Sarasvatl. 
NP.  II,  96. 

0:  by  Hari  Dikshita.  NW.  64. 

gr.  Radh  10. 

gr.  by  Indradatta  Upa- 
dbyaya.  Oxf.  (Satnskrit  d  10).  L.  1771.  Radh  8. 

See  Sarasiddhantakaumudi. 
a  work  attributed  to  Madanapala  Oxf.  276a. 
flTfTnT^cTT  in  8  chapters,  vedanta.  Burnell  96l>. 

—  from  the  Atbarvanarahasya.  L.  303. 

Poona  II,  84. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1632. 

gr.  by  Sadananda.  Oudh  XVII,  22. 

0:  Subodhini  by  tbe  same.  L.  2911.  Oudh 
XIII,  56.  XVII,  22. 

f^Twfqf^T  vedanta.  Oppert  2104.  7449.  II,  1488. 
6870.  8533.  0:  I,  2105. 

—  by  Ananta  Bhatta.  L.  2995. 

—  by  Ramananda.  See  Vedantasiddhantacandrika. 

—  by  (^ivacandra  Siddhanta.  L.  1493.  0:  L.  1497. 

ny.  Rice  122.  See  Nyayasiddhanta- 

candrika. 

—  by  Gangadhara  Sudhimani.  Mack.  17.  Oppert  II,  602. 


719 


gaiva,  by  Vasugupta.  Report  XXXII. 
f^'U  Rugvinipcayatlka. 

or  Qastradipikatika  by 

Ramakrishna  Bha^ta. 


Sarasvatlsutratika  by  Ramacandra(jraina. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1633. 


Tarkasamgrabatika,  written  in  1774  for 
tbe  use  of  Rajasibba,  son  of  king  Gajasiuba  of  Vi- 
kramapattana ,  by  Kpishnadhuijatl  Dikshita,  son  of 
Venkate^a  Dikshita. 

flrTrnTRwn^Tfl!!  vedanta,  by  Krishna  Bha^ta.  Oppert 
8346.  II,  3000. 


—  by  Qiinivasa.  Mysore  6.  Oppert  II,  2213. 

^ wi  1  *1  fiij  ny.  by  Gange9a.  Oppert  5709.  See 
Tattvaci  ntamani. 


Revana  Aradhya. 


Pumgava 

Paris  (Gr.  26  VI). 

Hi'S  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1012. 

jy.  by  Madhava.  Quoted  by  Nrisinha 
Cambr.  43,  by  Lakshmidasa  Cambr.  54. 

—  by  Ranganatha.  NP.  X,  48. 


Rig vedanta,  by  Qridevacarya.  Quoted  in 
the  Vedantakaustubhaprabha. 

RrrrwTwtfWr  See  Naimbyavratasiddhantajyotsna. 
gr.  Oppert  8347. 

—  philosophy  of  grammar,  by  Jagannatha.  L.  1872. 
Rig  lmnT=i  vedanta.  Oppert  6478. 

—  by  Anantadeva,  father  of  Apadeva.  Sucipattra  61. 
Mentioned  by  his  grandson  Anantadeva  in  Samvatsara- 
dldhiti. 


Rig  IwiriT:!  ny.  Burnell  121l>.  See  Nyayasiddhantatattva. 
—  vai9.  See  Padarthaviveka. 


vedanta. 


NP.  V,  10. 


vedanta. 


Burnell  95b. 


or  less  accurately  a  0:  on 

the  Cidanandada9a9loki ,  by  Madhusudana  Sarasvatl. 
10.  603.  W.  p.  182.  Hall  p.  108.  L.  1483.  K.  134. 
B.  4,  104.  Pheh  11  (and  0;).  Radh  7  (and  0:). 
Oudh  1876,  24.  X,  20  (and  0:).  XIV,  82.  P.  14. 
Bhk.  30.  Bhr.  665.  H.  248.  Vienna  17.  Oppert 
3550.  4374.  5319.  5414.  6691.  7037.  7524.  II, 
1560.  1561.  3083.  4324.  5058.  5394.  7928.  8129. 
8534.  9228.  9334.  9377.  9439.  10277.  10382.  Rice 
186.  Peters.  3,  392.  SB.  406.  424.  430. 

0;  Oppert  II,  4325.  5395. 

0:  by  Narayana  Yati  or  Narayanatirtha.  Hall 
p.  109.  L.  2497  (Lagbutika).  Oudb  1876, 


22.  Oppert  7525.  II,  1562.  3084.  7929. 
9229.  9277.  10383. 


0:  Siddhantatattvabindusamdipana  by  Purusho- 
ttama  Sarasvatl,  a  pupil  of  Madhusudana.  Hall 
p.  108.  L.  679.  P.  14. 

0:  Tattvaviveka  by  Purnananda  Sarasvatl.  Hall 
p.  109.  Bik.  564  (and  0:).  NW.  412. 

0:  Siddhantabindunyayaratnavall  by  Gauda  Brah- 
mananda  Sarasvatl.  10.  327.  Hall  p.  109. 
L.  2209.  B.  4,  64.  Radh  7.  Oudh  V,  22. 
Oppert  1284.  3157.  3532.  4944.  II,  6776. 
Rice  166.  Sucipattra  62. 

09-  Nyayaratnapraka9ika  by  Krishnakanta.  L.  603. 
0:  by  Qivalala  Qarman.  Sucipattra  62. 

0:  by  Saccidananda.  B.  4,  104. 

0:  by  Sarasvatl  (?).  B.  4,  104. 

RrrinnnqRi^  on  syntax,  by  Vanamalimi^ra.  Labored. 

vai^.  by  Gokulanatha.  L.  1885.  See 

Padarthaviveka. 

0:  Siddhantatattvasarvasva  by  Gopinatha  Maunin. 
Hall  p.  77.  NW.  374. 


jy.  b.  4,  206. 

—  written  by  Kamalakara,  son  of  Nrisinha,  in  1658. 
10.  34.  35.  Cambr.  16  (fr.).  L.  1865.  Oudh  1877, 
28.  NP.  VI,  62. 

Rl^InlTTfr  Anandatarafiginitlka  by  Vecarama. 


Oppert  II,  3021. 


Rrrr^TT^^  ny.  by  Mahe^vara  Bhattacarya.  L.  516. 

Rl g  I wt vedanta,  by  Hayagriva.  Suci¬ 
pattra  62. 


Rig  InT^^  Samskhepa9arlrakatlka  by  Vi9vaveda. 

Rig  ny.  Ben.  183.  Oppert  II,  5057  (vedanta). 

Rm«iT^Rl^T  Oppert  6277  (vedanta).  8348  (9akta). 
Rig  Brihadaranyakopanishadbhashya* 

Rr^nT^fW  Vedantasiddhantamuktavalitika  by  Na- 
nadikshita. 


Rig  I^Rlt§^  dh.  by  Raghurama.  B.  3,  138. 
Pheh  11. 


RigM^^lRl^TTfT  ny.  Oudh  IV,  15. 

Rig  vedanta.  Oppert  5217. 

Rm^dwr^^  (?)  ny.  by  Bhattacarya.  B.  4,  34. 


Vakyatattva  dh. 


by  ^ankaracarya.  Oppert  2729  0:  3072. 
worship  of  Rama.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 
yoga.  See  Siddhasiddhantapaddhati. 


720 


ftrrrnTtf^  dh.  done  for  Colebrooke  by  Citrapati.  10. 
3141 — 43.  NW.  98.  Sucipattra  37. 

See  Siddhantattvabindu. 
a  on  9raddha.  Burnell  14313. 

ftrrrsfTf^  a  name  of  the  Cidanandada9a9loki.  Bhk. 

30.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  311. 

—  by  Vidyaranya.  Rice  186. 
f^nrr^fWrsr  dh.  Quoted  in  Samskarakaustubba. 
vedanta.  Radh  7. 

1^1*151 0  See  Nyayasiddhantamanjari. 

O'  an.  Paris  (B  201). 

gr.  by  Ramacarana.  See  Kartrisiddhanta- 

manjarl. 


vedanta.  Radh  42.  Rice  186. 

0  med.  by  Vopadeva.  Oudh  VIII,  36. 

I  vedanta,  by  Qivabbarati.  L.  2221. 

ny.  by  Krishna  Qastrin  Arde.  Ka- 

9ln.  26. 


jy.  from  his  Siddbantaratnakara ,  by 
Vecarama.  L.  306. 


jy.  by  the  same.  Mentioned  by  him 

L.  305. 

See  Nyayasiddhantamuktavall,  Vedanta- 
siddhantamuktavali. 

N’sfl  vedanta.  Rice  186. 

bhakti,  by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 

B.  4'^  104. 

—  and  0:  by  Vitthale9a.  B.  4,  106. 

0:  by  Gokulanatha.  B.  4,  106. 

0:  by  Vrajanatha.  B.  4,  106. 

jy.  by  Aryabhata.  Oppert  II,  6502. 
jy.  by  Rame9vara  Qastrin.  Rice  36. 
l«Tl  bhakti.  Oudh  XVI,  140.  Oppert  H,  5059. 
Rice  186. 

0:  by  Vidyabhushana.  Oudh  XVI,  140. 
f^S  Ini  by  Nimbarka.  See  Da9a9lokl. 
f^-rrsrTwn^  vedanta,  by  Qrivatsa  Qarman.  Oudh 
VIII,  26. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  5060. 

—  gr.  (?)  by  Appaya  Dikshita.  Rice  26. 

Siddhantakaumuditika. 

f^rrrnTwr^  jy.  by  Vecarama.  See  Siddhantamani- 
manjari. 

fugl’d  I vedanta.  Oppei't  508.  2106.  3935. 

—  by  Venkatacarya ,  son  of  Tatacarya.  Burnell  98®. 


Oppert  5320.  8349.  II,  1217.  1598.  3891.  5907. 
6724. 


Sarasvataprakriyatika  by  Madhava  and 
Haribbanu  Qukla. 

an.  Paris  (B  201). 


vedanta,  by  Kalyanaraya.  B.  4,  106. 

—  and  0:  by  Jagannatha.  K.  134. 

—  by  Vallabhacarya.  B.  4,  106. 

0:  by  Purushottama.  B.  4,  106. 

0:  Siddhantarabasyavrittikarika  by  Haindasa.  B. 
4,  106.  A  Siddhantarahasya  is  quoted  by 
Candidasa  on  Kavyapraka9a. 


ny.  by  Krishnamitra.  Oudh  X,  18. 
by  Jagadi9a.  Oppert  II,  3982. 
by  Mathuranatha.  Quoted  by  him  in  his  0:  on  the 
Tattvacintamani  2,  129.  271.  284.  A  Siddhantara¬ 
hasya  is  also  quoted  by  Raghunatha  in  the  Anu- 
manadidhiti. 


a  second  name  of  the  Grahalaghava  by 
Gane9a.  Compare  Suryasiddhantarahasya. 

ftrrrnTTT^  jy.  NP.  V,  90. 

—  by  Nityananda,  son  of  Devadatta.  XP.  V,  202.  Peters. 
2,  110  (Goladhyaya).  195.  SB.  260. 


f^g  or  ny.  Pheh  12.  13.  Oppert 

7740  (purvapaksha). 

—  by  Gadadhara  q.  v. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Oudh  V,  20. 


Hall  p.  33  (on  the  Gadadhan),  p.  37 
(on  the  Jagadl9i).  Pheh  14.  NW.  380.  NP.  1,  32. 

—  by  Krishnabhatta  Arde.  Hall  p.  37. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  NW.  334. 

by  Bhavananda.  NP.  H,  70. 

by  Jagadl9a.  NP.  II,  70. 
f^g  l  Radh  15. 


by  Mabadeva.  Ben.  190.  196. 
ftig  by  Gadadhara.  Ben.  152. 

0:  by  Krishnambhatta.  Ben.  157. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Ben.  150.  155.  169. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  212.  NP.  II,  70. 

Radh  15. 


f^g  ifU!'*  jy.  by  Ke9ava  Daivajna.  Cambr.  45. 

f^g  dh.  b}^  Makhanalala  of  this  century.  Oudh 

IX,  12. 

by  Appayya  Dikshita.  See  Qastrasiddha- 

ntale9a. 

a  title  of  Bhavananda : 
Karakacakra.  See  Sha^karakavivecana. 


721 


Tlrthakauinudi. 

flr^TnTTRhr 

Qyaniasaparyakrama. 

fti  g  q  I  ^  1 5TT  Vallabhasiddliantatika  by  Purushottama. 

f^TnTTTWf^ 

(^uddhimakaraoda. 

Pbeh  15.  Compare  Siddhantakaumudi- 

vilasa. 

f^a  Samkshepai^arlrakabbasbyatika.  See  Bra- 

hmasutra. 

f^a  vedanta.  Oudh  XVII,  72. 

Quoted  by  Some^vara  in  the  Kanaka  Hall 

p.  171. 

r^la  Oppert  748  (dh).  3247  (vedanta).  II, 

1600  (vedanta). 

i  an.  Oppei't  2108. 
ny.  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  9231. 

^  ^ b!  ny.  Oppert  4900. 
vedanta.  Radh  7  (and  0:).  Two  different 

works. 

—  bhakti.  Radh  31  (and  0:). 

ffla  vaidic  phonetics.  Taylor  1,  276.  Oppert 

1063.  2485.  7157.  II,  3894.  5807.  7462.  7994. 
9126.  9887. 

—  and  0:  by  Qrinivasa.  Brl.  8.  Mysore  2  (only  0:). 

f^a  Mysore  5  (an.).  Oppert  7256  (vedanta). 

Rice  322  (Vira^aiva  doctrine). 

—  by  Puipgava  Revana  .^^radhya.  Paris  (Gr.  26  V). 

—  tantr.  by  Vi9ve9vara.  Burnell  208b. 

a  1  •d dh.  hy  Mohana  Mi9ra.  Radh.  20. 

Ka9ln.  22. 

f^TnTf^ft^Tfxir  vedanta,  hy  Raghavendra  Sarasvatl. 
NP.  V,  108  (and  0:). 

f^'a  ( •rt  fi{'0 *1  jy-  by  Bhaskara.  Divided  into  four 
books:  Lilavatl,  Bljaganita,  Ganitadhyaya ,  Gola- 
dhyaya.  These  have  been  given  separately.  Jones  410. 
Mack.  120.  10.  305.  Cambr.  50.  51.  Paris  (B  185). 
K.  242.  B.  4,  208.  Katm.  10  (and  0:).  Pheh  9 
(with  0:  and  udaharana).  Radh  36  (and  0:).  NP. 
V,  88.  Burnell  75b.  Bhr.  357—59.  Poona  285. 
Oppert  1636.  2109.  4534.  II,  3295.  3895.  5063. 
9892.  Rice  36.  Tnpra9nadhikara ,  and  D:  hy  Ra- 
makrisbna.  Peters.  1,  115. 

0:  Oppert  II,  3896. 

0:  JayalakshmI.  Radh  36. 

0:  Vasanahhashya,  annotations  by  Bhaskara  him¬ 


self.  Cop.  103.  10.  159.  340.  B.  4,  208. 

Oudh  XII,  22  (Mitakshara,  rather  0:  on  the 
Vasanahhashya  hy  Rafiganatha).  XIII,  60  (by 
Rajagiripravasin).  NP.  V,  88.  Peters.  1,  121. 

Siddhanta9iromanivasanavarttika  by  Nrisihba. 
10.  1706.  B.  4,  208.  Ben.  29.  Pheh  10. 
Oudh  XI,  12.  NP.  IX,  46  (on  the  Ganitadhyaya). 
0:  by  Gane9a.  Peters.  1,  121. 

0:  by  Cakracudamani.  NP.  V,  6. 

0:  by  Jayalakshmana.  NW.  518.  Compare  above 
JayalakshmI. 

0:  hy  Mahe9vara  Upadh)'^aya.  B.  4,  208. 

0:  Vasana  by  Mohanadasa.  B.  4,  208. 

0:  Ganitatattvacintamani  by  Lakshmidasa.  10. 
134.  594.  W.  p.  235.  Cambr.  51.  Paris 
(B  185).  K.  228.  B.  4,  122.  208.  Ben.  29. 
Bik.  294.  NW.  526.  Oudh  XII,  22. 

0:  hy  Lakshminatha  (?).  NP.  VIII,  56. 

0:  by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  B.  4 ,  208.  Rice  34  (?). 
0:  Siddhanta9iromanyudaharana  by  Vi9vanatha. 
B.  4,  208.  NW.  520. 

0:  Manci  by  Vi9varupa  (Munl9vai'a).  10.  182. 
188.  190  (Tripra9nadhikara).  207.  345.  585. 
Ben.  29.  Katm.  10.  Pheh  10.  NW.  578. 
NP.  II,  116. 

0;  by  Suryadasa.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  IP,  405. 
0:  by  Harihara.  NP.  V,  88. 
f«a  jy. by Qripati.  Quoted  byNrisinha  Cambr. 43. 

f^a  tantr.  Rice  192.  Quoted  in  Qaktananda- 

tarangini  Oxf.  104a,  in  Agamatattvavilasa,  by  Raghu- 
nandana  and  Kamalakara,  in  Vratapraka9a  Oxf.  285a, 
in  Kundamandapasiddhi  Oxf.  341a,  in  Prayogaratna, 
in  Para9uramapraka9a  W.  p.  312,  in  Samskarakau- 
stubha ,  in  Acaramayukha  and  Danamayukha ,  etc. 
See  Qaivasiddhanta9ekhara. 

^  jy-  by  Suryadasa.  Colebrooke 
Misc.  Essays  IP,  406. 

dh.  by  Radhamohana.  See  Mitakshara. 
vedanta.  Rice  186  (and  0:). 

—  by  Appayya  Dikshita.  L.  343.  Oppert  4796. 

—  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  942.  1351.  3073.  5218. 
II,  1599. 

ny.  b.  4,  34. 

—  by  Yadavavyasa,  son  of  Nrisinha.  10.  362.  Hall 
p.  27.  P.  14.  See  Siddhantasamasa. 

f^a on  the  supremacy  of  Qiva,  by  Bhojaraja. 

0:  by  Some9vara.  L.  2867. 
ftrrrwTffTIf  jy.  Oppert  4535. 

—  by  Acala.  Oudh  IX,  8. 


91 


722 


—  by  Krisbnavaya.  Oppert  II,  3296. 

Siddhantakaumudi,  vedanta,  by  Kagha- 
vananda.  K.  134. 

jy.  Quoted  in  Malamasatattva. 
ny.  by  Yadava.  B.  4,  34.  See  Siddbanta- 

saingraba. 

ny.  by  Kamabbadra.  Burnell  121^.  Oppert 

II,  9689. 

jy.  Rice  38. 

—  by  Krishna  Daivajna.  Lahore  1882,  3. 

0:  by  Harilala.  ibid. 

a  ti'anslation  of  the  Almagest,  by 
Jagannatha.  Cambr.  74. 

tantr.  Mentioned  by  Devanatha  L.  2010. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1637.  II,  4221. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1638.  3886. 

—  by  Ananda  Bhatta.  Rice  186. 

tantr.  by  Ti’ilocanaijivacarya.  Burnell 
208b.  Oppert  II,  5292.  6504.  7809.  8984.  10385. 
0:  Mysore  3.  Oppert  II,  6168.  6505. 

jy.  by  Viijvarupa.  10.  1816.  L.  1858. 
B.  4,  206.  NP.  V,  202.  Sucipattra  22.  97. 

0:  by  the  same.  10.  127.  Ben.  28. 
Siddhantasarvabhaume  Qringonnatyadhikara.  Ben.  29. 

vedanta.  NP.  V,  110.  Burnell  95a 

—  by  Anantacarya.  Rice  186. 

—  by  Krishnananda.  K.  136.  Oppert  1064.  1639.  3551. 
3887.  4263.  4515.  5322  (Qrutapraka^ikakhandana). 
II,  1563.  1827.  3897.  4376.  7838.  7931.  8790.  9232. 
9279.9441.9532.  Rice  186.  Sucipattra  62.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  137. 

0:  Ratnatulika  by  Bhaskara  Dikshita.  Oppert 
5297.  II,  9318.  9418.  9504.  10352.  Rice 
186  (an.).  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  137. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1290. 

gr.  K.  90.  Ben.  22.  Katm.  8. 
f^-rrsfr^^  or  jy.  Poona  283. 

—  by  .Jnanaraja,  the  father  of  Surya.  K.  244.  B.  4,  208 
(with  a  0:  by  Cintaraani).  Ben.  28.  Peters.  1,  121. 
Quoted  by  Nrisinha  Cambr.  43 ,  by  Ranganatha  on 
Suryasiddhauta  p.  155. 

Bijaganitadhyaya.  W.  p.  231.  Ben.  28. 
Goladhyaya.  L.  1767. 

vedanta.  B.  4,  ,108.  See  Vedanta- 
siddhantasuktimanjarl. 

ny.  NP.  IV,  6. 


vedanta,  by  Sundara  Bhatta.  Quoted  by 
Ke(java  in  Vedantakaustubhaprabha. 

(jaiva ,  by  Parama9ivacarya. 

Burnell  111a. 

ftrfTSfrftTT  jy.  Bik.  337. 
f^lTnTTf^WTT^T  See  Adhikaranamala. 
f^WTirTTl!!^  vedanta,  by  Raghunatha  Sarvabhauma.  L. 
2099. 

A9valayana9rautasutrabhashya.  Quoted  by  Bha- 
skarami9ra  BP.  28. 
an.  Oppert  2110. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

kavya.  Oppert  3074. 

on  symbols  in  images  of  deities.  Quoted 
by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda  I,  1540. 

same  topic.  Quoted  in  Vratakhanda  1, 114. 

tantr.  Radh  29. 

vedanta,  by  Yamunacarya.  Oppert  527.  1352. 
2486.  5219.  5468.  II,  1401.  1601.  Quoted  by  Qri- 
nivasadasa  in  Yatindramatadipika. 

Mentioned  by  Gaurlkanta  0.vf.  108b. 
Radh  29.  Taylor  1,  125.  411.  416. 
—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Taylor  1,  32. 
vedanta.  K.  136. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama  O.xf.  108^. 
Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 
son  of  Ramarama,  father  of  Gopaladasa  (Yoga- 
mritatika).  L.  1629. 

father  of  Ramacandra  (Vajasaneyiprati9akhya- 
jyotsna  1814).  L.  1938. 

Qivamuktavall. 

son  of  Damodara  Bhatta,  grandson  of  Qa- 
nkara  Bhatta: 

Samskaramayukha. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b. 
Siddhe9varatantre  Janakisahasranamastotra.  Oxf. 
106b 

Poona  587. 

Mentioned  in  PranatoshinI  p.  2. 
poet.  Skm. 

B.  3,  30.  What  is  meant  by  this 
strange  title  is  the  Katantra  Grammar,  which  begins 
with  the  Sutra:  siddho  varnasamamnayah. 


723 


gr.  B.  3,  30. 
med.  See  Tattvakanika. 

father  of  Praka^endra,  grandfather  of  Ksheinendra 
(Da(,-avatara  etc.).  Report  LXII. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  K.  32. 

father  of  Bhoja  of  Dhara.  Oxf.  150*». 
son  of  Qrlkantha  Pandita,  of  Ka(,‘mlr: 

Prapaficasaratlka. 

^rTT  poetess.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150t>. 
The  stanza  nia  hliaih  (jaganka  in  Varaanalamkara- 
vfitti  is  attributed  to  her  in  Alanikaratilaka,  where 
the  10.  Ms.  writes  Qlta. 

kavya.  Oppert  2487.  6692. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  5064. 

bhakti,  hy  Italaniukundacarya.  Oudh 
1877,  56  (and  0:). 

from  the  Vayupurana.  Burnell  193‘i. 
na^aka,  by  Tatarya.  Burnell  174-''. 

Sucipattra  73. 

Oppert  6279. 

^TfTTT^T  father  of  Paramasukha  (Ramalanavaratna). 
Bhk.  36. 

#rnTT*T  one  of  the  compilers  of  the  Vivadarnava- 
bhaFiga.  Peters.  2,  53.  187. 

AryavijiiaiDti  kavya. 

.lanakiparinaya  nataka. 

^'^rTTTT*T 

Dattaratnarpana  dh. 

Vedamukha. 

Vairagyaratna.  j 

Sahityahodha  alaink. 

^'\rTTTT»T 

Qakanighantu. 

^'^rTTTTJT 

Sam  ay  acar  an  iru  p  an  a  tan  tr . 

patron  of  Vigvanatha  Sinha 
(Hamacandracampu).  L.  73. 

^rTTTT»lfna[Tt^Tir  bhakti ,  by  Maithill^arana.  Oudh 
XlII,  98. 

poem,  by  Lakshmana  Somayajin,  son 
of  Organti  Qankara.  10.  54.  586.  L.  78.  Khn.  42. 
K.  66.  SB.  319. 


0:  by  Vaidyanatha,  son  of  Riimacandra.  10.  54. 
L.  25.  Khn.  42.  K.  66.  SB.  319. 

Taylor  1,  18. 

Kadh  43.  SB.  336. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  200''. 

kavya.  Oppert  6693. 
by  Acyuta  Yati.  Printed  in  Brihatstotra- 
ratnakara  p.  276. 

Oudh  XVII,  82. 
nataka.  Burnell  174». 

Burnell  197*.  0:  Oppert  II,  2871. 
Ben.  45.  Sucipattra  73. 
from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Oudh  XVII,  10. 
kavya.  B.  2,  110.  Oppert  3075. 

—  from  the  Hanumannataka.  Bhr.  174. 

10.  3182.  Haug  44.  Radh  4.  Oppert 

8351. 

poet.  Sbhv. 

poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150*'. 
grihya.  B.  1,  240. 

W.  p.  314. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

Oxf.  398i. 

Paribhashavritti.  He  is  quoted  in  Madhavlya- 
dhatuvritti. 

Bbubhramavadakhandananirasa. 

Vrittai'atnakaratika  by  Sulhana.  L. 

157. 

Krishnavilasa  kavya. 

dh.  by  Jvalanatha  Mi^-ra.  L.  722. 
gr.  Oppert  6694. 

*5^^^  Or?! 

(,)ringaralata  alamk. 

pupil  of  Citsukba  Muni : 
Tattvaprakriyavyakhya. 

Nyayadipavalltatparyatika. 

Nyayamakarandavivecanl. 

Piiityaktattvadlpikatika. 

Bhavadyotanika. 

or  Samkshepa(,anrakatlka 

by  Purushottama. 

gr.  by  Vi^veij'vara  Bhatta.  Oppert  1640. 

1641. 


91* 


724 


by  (Jlaukaracarya.  Sucipatti'a  62. 
orthographical,  by  Bharatasena,  son  of  Gau- 
rangamalllka.  L.  568. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Kadambarltika. 

Yantramoba. 

usually  called  Kavyapraka9atlka  by 

Bhimasena.  Peters.  1,  26. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Rudradbara  in  Qraddha- 
viveka,  and  several  times  by  Raghunandana. 

Burnell  192a. 

—  from  the  Brabmandapurana.  Burnell  190a. 

Ragbuvan^atika  by  Sumativijaya. 

Qaradatilakatika  by  Trivikramajua. 

QlokavarttikakaQika. 

on  the  16  samskarab,  by  Vi^ve^vai’a 
Bbatta.  Bik.  475. 

vedanta,  by  Mukunda  Kavi.  Burnell  92  a. 
guru  of  Varadaraja  (Mimansanayavive- 
kadipika).  Hall  jj.  180. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  95.  He  mentions  a  prince 
Pandyakhandala  Virapandya,  and  is  praised  by  Ha- 
rihara. 

V  isbnusahasranamabhashyatika. 

Sudar9anabbasbya. 

or  or  son  of  Va- 

gvijaya.  He  is  also  called  Nainara.  Hall  p.  92 : 
Apastambagrihyasutratika  or  Gribyatatpauyada- 
r9ana  (q.  v.). 

Abnikasara. 

Chandogyopanisbadbbasbya. 

Titbinirnaya. 

Bbagavatapuranabbashya. 

Mantrapra9nabhasbya. 

Videhamuktyadikathana. 

V  edantasamgi-ahatika. 

Qraddhanirnaya. 

Qratapraka9ika  Qribbasbyatika,  written  by  order 
of  Rangaraja. 

Saniksbiptavedanta. 

Subalopanisbadvyakbya. 


Burnell  197b. 

dh.  by  Rame9vara  Qastrin.  Rice  222. 
mantra.  Taylor  1,  107. 

Oppert  11,  4223. 
tantr.  Burnell  202b. 
agama.  Oppert  340. 

vedanta  (?),  by  Sudar9ana  Bbatta.  Oppert 
749.  6540.  6811. 

—  prayoga,  by  the  same.  Taylor  I,  261.  Oppert  2115. 
2804.  2872.  3001.  Quoted  in  Nirnayasindhu,  Smri- 
tyarthasagara,  Sainskarakaustubha.  This  is  the  Apa- 
stambagrihyabbashya. 

0:  Andabila  by  Brahmavidyatirtba.  Mentioned 
in  Nirnayasindhu. 

Taylor  1,  109.  Oppert  II,  7839. 

Taylor  1,  151. 

from  the  Padmapurana.  Taylor  1,  437. 
dh.  K.  202.  Oppert  5220  (raim.  b}"^ 
Sudar9ana  Bbatta). 

nataka,  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Mack.  3. 

praise  of  the  disc  of  Vishnu.  Oppert  2488. 
5221.  6479.  7505.  . 

—  by  Kuranarayana.  L.  2840.  Oppert  II,  1895.  3898. 
6156. 

0:  L.  2841.  Oppert  6480.  8352.  II,  3297. 

0:  by  Kuranarayana.  Mysore  7. 

stotra.  Taylor  1,  431. 

tantra.  L.  2284  (uttarakhanda).  K.  54. 
Oppert  II,  2873.  4224. 

Sudar9anasarnhitayam  Kartavlryadipakalpa.  Oudb  XI,  20. 

—  Pancayudbastotra.  Oudb  XVII,  80. 

—  Sarasvatlstotra.  L.  891. 

—  Hanumatkalpa.  BP.  276. 

—  Hanumatkavaca.  Oxf.  107^1.  Burnell  198^. 

—  Hanumatpaddhati.  Oxf.  107<'i.  Oudb.  XV,  136. 

—  Hanumaddipa.  Oudb  XV,  136. 

—  Hanumadbali.  Oudb  XII,  136. 

—  Hanumanmantragabvara.  K.  56.  Oudb  IX,  26. 

mantra.  Oppert  1056.  6812  (by  Sudar9ana 

Bbatta). 

Radh  29. 

paur.  by  Venirama.  NW.  478. 
kavya,  by  Narayana  Yatl9vara.  Oudb  XI,  8. 
Taylor  1,  105.  431.  Oppert  11,  5596. 
Tantrarajatika  by  Premanidhi  Pantba. 
tantr.  Oppert  3076. 


Oppert  II,  4225. 

Oppert  6481. 

stotra.  Taylor  I,  97.  99.  146.  305.  Oppert 
164.  II,  1896. 

Oppert  II.  3298. 

W^TnT%5T  a  medical  writer.  Quoted  in  Prayogamrita 
Oxf.  316b. 

poet.  Padyavall. 

1^ Irwi  Oppert  3888. 

See  Nyayasudha,  Vakyasudha,  Sahityasudlia. 
Vrittaratnakaratika  by  Cintamani. 

gr.  by  Krishna  Qastrin.  Oppert  II,  1671.  2116. 
alamk.  Quoted  by  Vasudeva  on  Karpuramanjari. 
^VT^iT  Siddhantakaumuditika. 
poet.  Skm. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Ganaratnamabodadbi 
p.  141.  162,  in  Madhavlyadhatuvvitti ,  by  Bbattoji 
Oxf.  162b,  in  Dhaturatnakara. 

a  tantric  writer.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratnakara 
Oxf.  101«. 

pupil  of  Raja^ekhara: 

Ekaksharanamamala. 

Samgitopanishad  (1324)  and  Samgitopanisbatsava 
(1350). 


from  the  Mahakalasamhita. 


Pet.  725. 


kavya,  by  Yuvaraja. 


Kavyaraala. 


See  Dharma^astrasudhanidhi. 
jy.  by  Ke9avacarya.  Oudh  1877,  26. 
jy.  by  Ananta.  Ben.  27.  See  Grahanodaya. 

0:  SudharasakaranacashakabyDhundhiraja.  Ben. 27. 
0:  Sudharasasarini  by  Dhundhiraja.  Ben.  27. 

0:  Sudharasavrittikarika  by  Qiva  Daivajna.  Ben.  27. 
See  Tarabhaktisudharnava. 

praise  of  the  sun,  by  Jagannatha  Panditaraja. 


L.  2892.  Bhr.  175.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  1,  16. 


See  Rajasinhasudhasamgraha. 
med.  Quoted  by  Trimalla. 

Kavyapraka9atlka  by  Bbimasena. 
or  Ranakatika  by  Annambhatta. 

dh.  Oppert  7506. 
pupil  of  Vijayendra: 

Madhudharil  Alamkaramaiijarltlka. 
dh.  Oppert  3889. 
ny.  Oppert  1354. 

dh.  Oppert  130.  233.  341.  1110.  2489. 


2545.  5222  (by  Kamalakara).  6813.  8354.  II,  669. 
718.  1897.  2762.  2781.  4226.  6726. 

—  by  Vaidikasarvabhauma.  Rice  220.  222. 

db.  Oppert  131. 

a  varttika  on  theArambhasiddhi,  by  Ilemahansa. 
(Sudbindra  ?) : 

Alamkaranikarsba. 

tantr.  by  Harivallabha.  Radii  29.  Quoted  by 
Purushottama  in  Dravya9uddbidlpika  Oxf.  274a. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

pupil  ofDevacarya,  guru  of  PadmanabhaBliatta, 
Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

paramaguru  of  Ke9ava  (Vedantakaustubha- 

prabha) : 

Siddantasetuka. 

Anaugamangala  bhana. 

Abhiramamaninataka,  written  in  1599. 
Natyapradipa,  written  in  1613. 

wrote  in  1559:  / 

Dakshinakalikasaparyakalpalata. 

Maunamantravabodba. 

Varanasidarpana  kavya. 
an.  Rice  326. 

pupil  of  Sadhukirti,  condisciple  ofVi- 

malatilaka : 

Uktiratnakara. 

Dhaturatnakara  or  Kriyakalpalatii ,  composed  in 
1624. 

Qabdaratnilkara. 

Oppert  5223. 

pupil  of  Saumyajamatri  Muni : 
Adhyatmacintaraanitika. 

Sarvangayogadipikii. 

son  of  Govinda: 

Muktiparinaya  nataka. 

Rasasundara  mahakavya. 

Vinodaranga  prahasana. 

•s. 

son  of  Govindadeva,  pupil  of  Vi9varupatirlha: 
Ritucarya  med. 

Hathatattvakaumudl. 

son  of  Vi9vanathadeva : 

Hathasaniketacandrika. 


726 


from  the  Garudapurana,  Brahmandapu- 
rana,  Bliavishyottarapurana.  Mack.  89. 

Taylor  1,  287.  Oppert  6483. 
on  devotion  to  Rama,  by  Madhuracarya. 
Oudh  XI,  18.  XVI,  136. 

—  alamk.(?)  by  Madhavacarya(?).  Oudh  V,  12. 

A  d  vai  tadipi  katika. 

son  of  Madhavarya,  of  the  Ku9ika  race : 
Apastamba9ulbapradlpa. 

ny.  by  Sundararaja.  Oppert  II,  6727.  10198. 
jy.  See  Siddhantasundara. 

Sf.  by  Sundarasena.  Oppert  II,  2780. 
from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  89. 
tantr.  Bik.  614. 
from  the  Rudrayamala.  K.  54. 

10.  1625  D.  1972.  Oxf.  390  b. 
K.  54.  '’b.  1,  140.  Ben.  82. 

tantr.  Ben.  43. 
by  Nityananda.  K.  54. 

from  the  Mabakalasarnbita.  L.  392. 

478. 

kavya.  Oppert  3077. 
by  Vyaghrapad.  Burnell  199a. 
one  of  the  several  attempts  of  latter  days  to 
popularize  Samskrit  grammar,  by  Padmanabbadatta. 
Cop.  102.  10.  75.  904.  Oxf.  176b.  Lgr.  158.  NW. 
46,  NP.  II,  92.  See  Unadivritti,  Dbatupatba  and 
Paribbasha. 

0:  by  Ni9ami9i’a.  Cop.  102. 

0:  Supadmamakaranda  by  Visbnumi9ra.  10.  903. 
1479.  _ 

Pbatuganapraka9a  by  Ka9l9vara.  Lgr.  33. 
Supadmasbatkarakavyakbyana  by  Rupaiiarayana- 
sena.  10.  1160  (and  0:). 
Supadmasamasasamgraba  by  Rupanarayanasena  and 
0:  by  Vi&bnumi9ra.  10.  1160. 

(^abdavali,  on  subanta,  by  Ramabbadra.  TO.  1160. 

Vs.  by  Upendra.  Peters.  2,  174. 

by  Ramacandra,  son  of  Suryadasa.  L. 

1460. 

vaid.  W.  p.  22.  P.  6. 
gr.  Oppert  1643. 

gr.  by  Nagoji.  Oppert  5416. 
father  of  Dattaka ,  grandfather  of  Magha.  Qi- 


Qupalavadha  20,  80.  This  pedigree  is  doubtful  and 
Mallinatha  takes  no  notice  of  it. 

Burnell  204a  (fr.).  Oppert  II,  3442. 

Burnell  207a. 
lex.  Oppert  8355. 

—  by  Murari  Qrlpati  Sai'vabhauma.  Burnell  48a.  52b. 

(or  Ananda  Bhatfa),  former  name  of  Padma- 
nabhatlrtba,  Madbva  sect.  Bbr.  p.  203. 

gr.  by  Krishna  (gastrin.  Oppert  II,  8418. 
by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  2731. 
Mysore  1. 

by  Krisbnamitracarya.  Oudh  IX,  8. 

Paris  (Tel.  30). 

Oppert  II,  5065. 

by  Krisbnamitracarya.  Oudh  X,  18. 
Bandbakaumudi  metrics. 

s*  vj 

Vasavadatta.  He  is  mentioned  by  Malikba  Re¬ 
port  C,  by  Kaviraja  Oxf.  121^,  in  Bbojapra- 
bandha  Oxf.  150b,  by  Raja9ekhai'a  ^p.  p.  77. 
Verses  of  bis  are  given  in  ^p.  p.  95.  Skm. 
Sbhv.  Padyavali. 

ny.  Radh  15. 

—  by  Vi9vanatba  Pancanana.  Hall  p.  58.  L.  2385. 
K.  162.  SB.  202  (‘composed  in  1734’). 

ny.  Radh  16. 
ny.  Hall  p.  57. 

Radhasaundaryamanjarl. 

Vajratanka. 

10.  1972.  3182.  L.  57.  Khn.  22.  Oudh 
Xl,  2.  Brl.  64.  Burnell  36^.  Bbr.  487.  Poona  71. 
Oppert  6484.  8356.  II,  1672.  3299.  5808.  9233. 

0:  by  (,lankaracarya  ('?).  Oppert  5809. 

0:  by  Sudar9ana  Bbattai’aka.  Oppert  750. 

SJ  s» 

Tattvapariksha  alaink. 

(Vamanalamkaratika).  See  Mabe9varn. 
jy.  Rice  38. 

Quoted  by  Cariti’avardbana  on  Ragbuvan9a. 
jy.  by  Haridatta.  Peters.  3,  398. 

tantr.  B.  4,  270. 
vedanta,  by  Matrisunu.  B.  4,  108. 
jy.  by  Ragbunatba.  BP.  274. 


727 


K  umaraSiiinbhiiViihka  by  IJbarataseim. 

Mugdhaboilbatlka  by  Karttikeya  Siddhanta. 

—  by  Diirgadasa. 

Meghadutatika  by  liharatasena. 

—  (^ivupalavadhat.ika  by  tbe  same. 

Sarasvataprakriyatika  by  Amritabliarati. 

—  by  Candrakirti  Suri. 

3T«n*IM3fH  Sv.  by  (,'ivaiama.  Oxf.  365“. 

pacification  of  tlie  nine  planets, 
by  Ananta  Bhatta.  L.  3123. 

on  Unadis.  Quoted  by  Devariija  p.  18.  21. 
98.  114.  166.  171. 

dh.  by  Mahadeva.  Oppert  IT,  8106. 

—  by  Katuapani.  L.  2022. 

vedanta.  Rice  188. 

Amarako^atlka  Ijy  Nllakantba. 

—  I)y  Bhanuji. 

Uttaragltatlka  by  Gaudapada. 
Kavyapraka^atika  by  Venkatacala. 
Krishnakarnamvitafika.  Oxf.  128“. 
Candrikatikii  gr. 

—  by  Mathuranatha. 

J  atakanilakanthitika. 

Jairainisutratika  jy.  by  Nllakantba. 
.lyotirvidabharanatika  by  Bbavaratna. 
Trifi^acchloklvyakbya  by  Ananta  Bhatta. 
Baudhayana^rautasutrabhashya  by  Mahadeva. 
Brahmasutratlka  by  Gangadhara. 

Bhagavadg  itatlka  by  (,h'idharasvamin. 
Bhattikavyatika  by  Kumudananda. 

—  by  Ramacandra  Vacaspati. 

Bhagavatapuranatika  by  Vallabhacarya. 

on  the  Vyavaharadhyaya  of  the  Mitaksbara 
by  Vi(jve9vara. 

Mugdhabodhatika  by  Radhavallabba. 
Yogamritatika  med.  by  Gopaladasa. 

Raghuvafnjatika  by  Dinakara. 

—  by  Bhavadevami^ra. 

Rakshasakavyatika  by  Kaviraja. 

Ramagitatika  by  Ayyajibhatta. 

Ramayanatika. 

Vedantasaratika  by  Nrisinha  Sarasvatl. 
Qivagitatika  by  Ayyajibhatta. 

Qrutabodhatika  by  Manohara  Qanuan. 


or  a  0:  on  the  Sainkshe- 

paijavlraka,  by  Purushottama. 

Sanigltakalpatt  irutika  by  Gane^adeva. 
a  0:  on  the  Vaidikaprakriya  of  the  Siddba- 
ntakauinudl,  by  Jayakrishna. 

a  0:  on  bis  own  Siddhantacandrika  gr.  by 
Sadananda. 

the  author  of  tbe  Subodhini ,  a  gram¬ 
matical  work.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti. 
father  of  Rameyvara  (Viharavapi).  L.  1381. 

Aikyavada. 

Bhagavadbhaktisarasaingraha. 

(,)rutisamkshiptavarnana. 

Qrutistutivyakhyatika. 

Sarvopanishatsara. 

Kavi^abdikabhushana  kavya. 

Qaraccandrika  alaink. 

ShadaQili  db. 

Satyabhamabhyudayatika. 

^ (South  Kanara,  just  below  tbe  Gliats) 
from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  90. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  3370. 

Oppert  II,  6506. 

Oppert  II,  8473. 

(jr.  L.  1366. 

paur.  Oppert  II,  299.  Rice  90. 

Burnell  197“  Taylor  1,  97.  Oppert 

II,  2536.  5067. 

Radh  43. 

Burnell  198“. 

L.  1791. 

♦  »»v 

kavya,  by  Narayana.  As.  Soc.  of  Greatbritain 
1884,  449. 

prahasana.  Burnell  174“. 
guru  of  Praka^ananda : 
Kadimatatantratika. 

Tantrarajatika. 

tantr.  by  Gopalananda.  K.  54.  Ben.  42. 
tantr.  Bik.  613. 

—  by  Ramacandra.  Report  XXXII.  Ben.  43.  NW. 
248.  NP.  HI,  32. 


728 


tantr.  Quoted  by  Kaivalyai^rama  Oxf.  108^. 
tantr.  by  Purnananda.  Bik.  614  (worship 

of  Lalita). 

—  by  Qi'Inivasa  Kajayoge9vara.  Taylor  1,  279. 

poet.  Skm. : 

Dutangada  chayanataka. 

son  of  Tribhuvanadatta ,  grandson  of  Vi9va- 
datta,  guru  of  Qi'ingS'rai'a'tha  and  Jayaratba  (Tantra- 
lokaviveka).  Report  CLIII. 

father  of  Arjunavarmadeva  (Amaru9atakatika). 
Edition  in  Kavyamala. 

a  poetess. .  Sbhv.  Mentioned  also  in  Subhashi- 
tamuktavall. 

nataka,  by  Gururama  Kavi.  Burnell  174a. 
Taylor  1,  81.  Oppert  1644.  1645.  3078.  4128. 
4830.  6280.  II,  2757. 

nataka.  Rice  268. 

—  by  Ragbunathacarya.  Oppert  II,  726.  9128. 

—  chayanataka  by  Ramadeva.  Br.  M.  (add.  26,  359). 

nataka.  Oppert  3079. 
nataka.  Oppert  3080.  6280.  Prakritoddhara. 
W.  1567. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta.  Oppert  2732. 

—  a  9rlgadita,  by  Madhava  Bhatta.  Printed  in  Kavya¬ 
mala  1888. 

Kiratarjuniyatlka  by  Manohara  Jarman, 
miscellaneous  verses.  BP.  263. 

—  by  Harihara.  L.  1851. 

Rice  244. 

by  Venkatacaiya.  Oppert  II ,  1218. 

Rice  244. 

Rice  246. 

Oppert  1081.  6486.  II,  1219.  3552.  5068. 
5908.  8419.  0:  I,  5224. 

by  Bhoja.  Poona  248. 

B.  2,  112. 

K.  66:  B.  2,  112.  Ben.  40.  NP. 
V,  184.  Gu.  4.  Peters.  3,  397.  BP.  57.  263. 

—  by  Purushottama.  Ben.  35. 

— •  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  606. 

by  Bhatta  gnkrishna.  BP.  56.  263.  360. 
a  Jain  concoction  without  salt,  made 
by  Amitagati  in  1050.  10.  669.  Report  L. 

Ben.  2,  112.  Burnell  165a  Bhk.  27. 
Peters.  3,  397. 

Jac.  697. 


by  Hari.  B.  2,  112. 

Taylor  1,  140. 

Oppert  II,  5069. 

—  by  Keladi  Basappa  Nayaka.  Rice  246. 

—  by  Khanderaya  Basavayatindra.  Rice  246. 

by  Hari  Kavi.  Peters.  2,  189. 
a  modern  compilation  of  221  stanzas. 

10.  1518. 

Report  XIII. 

—  by  Vallabhadeva.  Report  XIII.  Peters.  I,  121.  BP. 
56.  263. 

or  abridged  a  commentator  on  the 

Amarak09a.  Quoted  in  Madhaviyadhatuvritti ,  by 
Ujjvaladatta ,  Rayamukuta,  in  Dhaturatnakara ,  by 
Bhanuji  Oxf.  183^. 

by  Bilvamangala,  i.  e.  Krishnakarnamrita. 
music.  Oppert  8357. 
of  Vikramapura; 

Meghadutavacuri. 

Sugaraanvaya  Raghuvan9atlka. 

pupil  of  Harsharatnagani : 

Karanakutuhalavritti,  written  in  1622. 

0:  on  Qnpati’s  Jatakapaddhati. 

0:  on  the  Tajikasara  of  Haribhadra. 
Horamakarandatika. 

pupil  of  Surindrapujyapada : 

Rasikaranjini  Ushaharanatika. 

Sahityasamrajya. 

kavya.  Burnell  163i‘. 
Kavyapraka9atika  by  Gopinatha. 
an.  Oppert  II,  6618. 
gr.  by  Gange9ami9ropadhyaya.  Rice  26. 
Siddhantakaumudyanuvyakhya  by  Tirumala. 

(?)  by  Sumanta(?).  Rice  26. 

Quoted  by  Paithinasi  Oxf.  266l>,  byHalayudha, 
Hemadri,  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a,  by  Madhava- 
carya  Oxf.  271a,  in  Madanaparijata,  by  Raghunatha 
and  Kamalakara,  by  Tirpilisuri  W.  p.  313,  etc. 

tantr.  NW.  264. 

an  author.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari9eshakhanda 
I,  1353. 

Khetakutuhala  jy. 

Laghunidana  med. 

kavya,  by  Some9vai’adeva.  BP.  18.  334. 


720 


Vpkshayurveda. 
poet.  Skm. 

from  the  Skandapurina.  Rice  92. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

®  from  Ka9mlra.  Skm. 
a  teacher  of  yoga.  Mentioned  in  Hathapradi- 
pika  Oxf.  233b. 

a  poet  from  Cedi,  an  ancestor  of  Raja(;ekhara. 
^p.  p.  77.  Suktimuktavali. 

’jH  by  Raghunathadasa  Gosvamin.  Tiib.  20. 
tantr.  Report  XXXII. 

guiTi  of  Vijayindra  Yatindra  (Paratattvapraka- 
(jika).  Hall  p.  113. 

^^inzr  i.  e.  Vijayindra : 

Upasamharavijaya. 

Vyavaharoccaya. 

or  civilly  called  Mandanami(;ra, 

a  disciple  of  Qankaracarya : 

Ka^lmokshanirnaya. 

Taittinya^rutivarttika. 

Naishkarmyasiddhi. 

Pancikaranavarttika. 

Brihadaranyakopanishadvarttika. 

Brahmasiddhi. 

Brahmasutrabbasbyavarttika.  Compare  Vivarana- 
tattvadlpana. 

Bbavanaviveka. 

Manasollasa  or  Dakshinamurtistotravarttika. 
Laghuvarttika. 

Varttika  (which?).  NP.  VIII,  38.  Oppert  1646. 

II,  5070. 

Varttikasara. 

V  arttik  asarasamgrah  a. 

by  Purnananda.  Rice  188. 

Ramacandrajyotsna  Ramottaratapanlyopanishad- 
vyakhya. 

Ka^ln.  14. 
poet.  Padyavall. 

Vishnutirthlyavyakhyana  dh. 
tantr.  Oppert  II,  3443. 

Sukavihridayanandini  Vrittaratnakaratika. 
poet.  Skm. 


r 

Kpishnakarnamvitatika  by  Papayallaya. 
d*T4  tantra.  Oudh  1877,  60. 

Burnell  149b. 

!  from  the  (^antimayukha.  NP.  X,  10. 

Samprayogikadhikarana. 

Burnell  150a. 

by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  144. 
kavya,  by  Mahe^a  Pandita.  10.  450. 

K.'  66. 

or  from  the  Ska- 

ndapurana.  Burnell  195.  The  Suvarnamukhari  river 
is  often  mentioned. 

(correct  by  the  preceding).  Oppert 

II,  364. 

poet.  Skm. 

kavya.  Oppert  3514. 
med.  Katm.  13. 

ol^  Vidvanmandanatika  by  Purushottama. 

from  the  Brahmakaivartapurana.  Bur¬ 
nell  189b. 

from  the  Tripurasiddhanta.  Burnell 

203a. 

—  from  the  Bhairavayamala.  Burnell  203*. 
poet.  Skm. 

^q-rlfdH^  metrics,  by  Kshemendra.  Report  XVII. 
Peters.  1,  121.  Printed  in  Kavyamala  2,  29. 

an  historian,  who  was  one  of  the  sources  of  Ka- 
Ihana.  Rajatarangini  1,  11. 

HWfT  poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Skm. 

Burnell  200b. 

^fT 

Ayurvedapraka9a.  Cop.  103.  10.  72  (fr.).  1903 

(Dirghajivitadhyaya).  W.  p.  275 — 77.  Oxf.  303a. 
358a  (fr.).  Khn.  88.  K.  222  (and  0:).  B.  4,  248. 
Ben.  64.  65.  Katm.  12.  Pheh  2.  Radh  23  (and 
0:).  47  (and  0:).  NW.  594.  NP.  I,  10.  14.  16. 
18.  Burnell  63a.  Bhr.  387  (sutrasthana).  H.  349 
(9arlra).  Oppert  6695.  II,  8424.  Peters.  1,  121 
(9arlra).  Sucipattra  25. 

0:  NP.  V,  194. 

0:  by  Arunadatta.  NW.  594.  Sucipattra  25. 

0:  by  Unnata(?).  K.  212. 

0:  Nibandhasamgraba  by  an  author  whose  name 

92 


730 


is  spelled  Uliana,  Uhlana,  Dallana,  Dalhana. 
Cop.  104.  W.  p.  277.  Oxf.  303a  (fr.),  K. 
212.  B.  4,  250.  Bik.  651.  NW.  590.  594. 
NP.  V,  32.  Burnell  G3a.  Poona  273.  SB. 
284.  Sticlpattra  25. 

Laghu  Su9ruta.  Pheh  2. 

Vriddha  SuQruta.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W.  p.  290, 
in  Bhavapraka9a  Oxf.  311b. 

Su9rutapatba9uddhi  by  Candrata.  Mentioned  by  him 
Oxf.  358a. 

med.  Eadh  33. 

a  medical  author.  Named  instead  of  his  woi’k 
B.  4,  250: 

Annapanavidhi. 

Ayurvedamahodadhi. 

Gunagunl. 

Vrittamanikyamala  med. 

son  of  Mi9ra  Mahidhara: 

Kalapacandra. 

ambassador  of  Govindacandra  of  Kanyakubja,  a 
contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrlkanthacai'ita  25,  102. 

a  physician,  younger  brother  of  Ananda,  son  of 
Qambhu,  a  contemporary  of  Mankha.  Qrlkanthacarita 
25,  99. 

0:  on  Halayudha’s  Mritasamjivanl. 

Tiib.  10. 

Quoted  in  Qrutibhaskara  Bik.  530. 
kavya.  Oppert  6814. 
mahakavya.  Kh.  VI. 
attributed  to  Qaunaka  by  Sbadguru9ishya. 

med.  by  Sajjana.  H.  350. 
anthology,  by  Lakshmana.  Peters.  3,  35a.  54. 
vedanta,  by  Gangadhara  Yati.  K.  136. 
kavya,  by  Naroji  Pandita.  Burnell  165a. 
See  Suktisadhutvamalika. 

—  by  Arohaka  Bhagadatta  Jalanna.  Burnell  165a. 

kavya  Burnell  165a.  Oppert  3746. 

—  by  Jalhanadeva.  B.  2,  112.  Peters.  3,  397. 

—  by  Bilhanadeva.  Oppert  4937.  11,  3553.  5071. 
6871. 

—  by  Lakshmana  Pandita.  Bh.  25. 

Mahabhashyatika  by  Nrisihha. 

—  by  Qeshanarayana. 

kavya,  by  Krishnadasa  Ka/astha.  K.  66. 
a  collection  of  thousand  elegant  verses.  Qp. 

p.  100. 


kavya,  by  Nagoji  (?)  Pandita.  Oppert 
5710.  See  Suktimalika. 

bhakti,  by  Kavitandava.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 
by  Varahamihira.  See  Laghujataka. 
tantra.  Rice  300. 
dh.  Eadh  20. 

dh.  by  Devayajnika.  B.  3,  138. 

^fT^n'rTT  from  the  Yajnavaibhavakhanda  of  the  Suta- 
samhita  in  the  Skandapurana.  B.  4,  108.  Ben.  48. 
Burnell  194a.  Oppert  7038.  8358.  II,  6169.  6507. 
0:  I,  1725. 

0:  Tatparyadlpika  by  Madhavacarya.  Ben.  52. 

,  0:  by  Yajnabhairava.  B.  4,  108. 

I  med.  Quoted  in  Rasarajalakshml  Oxf.  321a. 

See  Sutarnava. 

irrr^ffrTT  of  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  53.  10.  140. 

644.  Hall  p.  123.  L.  1776.  K.  32.  B.  4,  108. 
Bik.  707.  Eadh  41  (and  0:).  NW.  444.  464.  NP. 
V,  180.  VIII,  20.  IX,  20.  Burnell  194a  Poona 
II,  252  (and  0:).  Oppert  1726.  2261.  3890.  3936. 
4264.  4614.  6291.  7039.  7257.  7507.  II,  2285. 
2443.  2874.  3085.  5072.  5293.  5424.  6508.  7131. 
7249.  7463.  7995.  8443.  8792.  8986.  10018.  10072. 
Rice  80.  SB.  233.  Oxf  84b  (Index). 

0:  Oppert  3515.  II,  365.  2875.  5294. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  Hall  p.  123.  L.  1776. 
K.  32.  Kh.  64.  NW.  462.  Burnell  194a. 
Oppert  II,  2537.  7299.  7842.  Rice  80. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  Oppert  II,  6059.  8793. 
9797.  9865.  10073. 

Sutasarnbitayam  Jnanakhanda  or  Jnanayogakhanda. 
10.  140.  644.  Kbn.  38.  B.  4,  108.  Ben.  48. 
Oudh  XI,  4.  Burnell  194a.  Oppert  5981. 
7957. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  10.  140.  644.  B.  4,  108. 

Oudh  XI,  4.  Burnell  194a. 

Brahmagita,  Muktikhanda,  Yajnavaibhavakhanda, 
Qivamahatrnya,  Sutagita  q.  v. 

by  Mukunda9raraa.  NW.  444. 
med.  Quoted  in  Todaranada  W.  p.  290.  See 
Sutamahodadhi. 
an.  Oppert  4673. 

jy.  by  Bhaskaracai'ya.  Oppert  II,  2805. 

or  simply  son  of  Qrlkshetra,  client 

of  Kumbhakarna,  king  of  Medapata: 
Devatamurtiprakarana. 

Prasadamandana. 

Rajavallabha  Vastu^astra. 


731 


Rupamandana. 

Vastutnandana. 

Vastugastra. 

Vastusara. 
gr.  Radh  10. 

ny.  Khn.  66. 

Vedanta,  by  Kaginatba.  Oppert  2733. 

Pbeh  15. 

vedanta.  Oppert  4901. 

U by  Anandatirtha.  Rice  188. 

vaisbnava.  Taylor  1,  177. 
jy.  by  Vancbanatha.  Rice  38. 

vaid.  by  Gabvara.  K.  12. 
med.  Oppert  1175. 
gr.  by  Ramegyara.  Oudb  V,  10. 
vedanta.  Oppert  1648. 
gr.  Lahore  6. 

vedanta,  by  Kegavagesba.  K.  136. 
gr.  Katm.  9. 
vedanta.  Oppert  5225. 
cookery.  Quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  and  Raya- 
mukuta  on  Amarakoga. 

or  cookery,  by  Bhimasena.  Taylor 

1,  332. 

Burnell  146“. 

IT  father  of  Venkatadri  and  Somanatba  Bhatta 
(Mayukhamalika).  Hall  p.  176. 

IT  wrote  by  order  of  Jagannatha,  king  ofKamboja: 

Jagannathaprakaga  dh. 

IT^^  guru  of  Bbanucandra  (Vasantarajagakunatika). 
L.  1939. 

^IX!R 

Kautukacintanoani  jy. 

Ganitamritasagarl. 

Tarkadipikatika  by  Qrinivasa  Bhatta. 
IT^if^if  who  ruled  at  Bikaner  in  the  latter  half  of 
last  century,  was  patron  of  the  just  mentioned  Qrl- 
nivasa  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  202. 

IT^^ 

Harivahgatika. 

I^T  poet.  Skm. 

fft  >?f 

Yajurvedakriyasvaralakshana. 

ifT^^  ^  father  of  Kegavarya  (Svaralakshana). 

Brl.  9. 


a  work  quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Ekada- 

gltattva. 

a  poetical  life  of  king  Surjana,  by  Candra- 
gekhara,  a  Gauda.  L.  76. 

I^  one  of  the  gurus  of  Shadgui'ugishya.  W.  p.  12. 
Kalanirnayadipikatika. 

^  ^  or  ^  or  or  son 

of  Jnanaraja  Pandita,  grandson  of  Naganatha,  an  in¬ 
habitant  of  Parthapura.  His  full  pedigree  is  given 
under  Rama  p.  505l>: 

Kavikalpalatatika  Balabodhika. 

Ganitamalatl. 

Ganitamritakupika  Lllavatitika,  composed  in  1542. 
Grahavinoda. 

Tajikalainkara  or  Bodhasudhakara. 

Nrisiiihacampu. 

Paramarthaprapa  Bhagavadgitatika. 

Bhaktigata. 

Ramakrishnavilomakavya. 

Vedantagataglokltika. 

Qringaratarangini  Amai'ugatakatika. 

Siddbantagiromanitika. 

Siddhantasainhitasarasamuccaya. 

Suryaprakaga  on  Bbaskara’s  Bijaganita. 
Suryabhattlya  jy.  Oppert  6282. 

of  the  Paragara  race: 

Vishnupuranatika.  Quoted  by  Ratnagarbha  L. 
2573. 

mantra.  Oppert  II,  8988. 

W.  p.  351.  Paris  (B  227  XV).  Poona  581. 
Taylor  1,  105.  356.  Oppert  7040.  7793. 

—  from  the  Brahmayamala.  Tiib.  20.  See  Trailokya- 
mangala. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyapurana.  Pet.  723. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Taylor  1,  354. 

I^^fW  jy-  Paris  (B  204). 

Paris  (B  202  II). 

Taylor  1,  416. 

by  Krishnarajasarvabhauma.  Mysore  7. 
Oppert  6815. 

I^^TI  son  of  Lakshmidhara,  father  of  Hala  (Sarva- 
nukramanikapaddhati)  and  Astara.  W.  p.  41. 

jy.  Paris  (D  237). 
poet.  Padyavall. 
son  of  Jnanaraja.  See  Surya. 

son  of  Qivadasa,  grandson  of  Qridharamalava, 

92* 


732 


father  of  Eamacandra  or  Rama  (Kundakriti  1449,  etc.). 
L.  2258. 

by  Samba.  Burnell  202^. 
poet.  Skm. 

Rice  300. 

from  Tricakalpa.  Taylor  I,  241.  427. 
jy.  Oppert  1355.  3573. 

father  of  Venkata,  grandfather  of  Venkata 
(yabdarthakalpataru).  Oxf.  196*. 

Ekadinaprabandha  kavya. 

Prasabharata  kavya. 

Vedataijasa  Vyasa9ikshabbashya. 

Taylor  1,  427. 

Taylor  1,  259. 

Taylor  1,  259.  411. 

Poona  586. 

jy.  by  Vishnu  Daivajna.  Sucipattra  22. 
from  the  Devirabasya  of  the  Rudrayamala. 

NW.  182.  Burnell  202b.  SB.  333. 

_ ._ 

See  Adityapurana,  Saurapurana. 

Suryapurane  Putrakamakrisbnapancamivrata  (con¬ 
tained  in  Bhavishyottarapurana).  W.  p.  135. 
W.  p.  351. 

Mack.  34.  W.  p.  350.  351  (pratiravivaram). 
Burnell  202b.  Taylor  1,  32. 

dh.  by  Hari  Samantaraja.  Bik.  475. 
f^lT^Tir  a  0;  on  Bhaskara’s  Bijaganita,  by  Surya. 
dh.  Oudh  XIX,  80. 

Rahasyatrayavakyartba. 

tantr.  by  Vrajaraja.  NW.  256.  NP.  II,  148. 
Karmavipakasara. 

from  the  Devirabasyatantra.  Oudh  XVII,  92. 

_ ^ ^ 

blessings  bestowed  on  bride  and  bridegroom  by 
brahmans  on  receiving  dakshina,  by  Gobhilacarya. 
Oudh  XVI,  84.  XIX,  92. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  W.  p.  342. 
Burnell  145b. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  342. 
or  a  poem  in  praise  of  the  sun, 

by  Mayura.^10.  281.  Oxf.  348b.  Paris  (D  21). 
K.  206.  Kb.  48  (and  0:).  B.  2,  112  (and  0:).  Ben. 


35.  Radh  22.  Burnell  164a.  165a.  Bl;  4.  Bhr. 
176.  H.  90.  Taylor  I,  288.  482.  Oppert  1649. 
3828.  6114.  II,  1220.  6157.  Rice  278.  Peters. 
3,  397.  Quoted  by  Anandavardhana  in  Dhvanyaloka. 
0:  Ben.  35.  39.  Bik.  259.  Taylor  1,  359.  Oppert 
II,  2625. 

0:  by  Jayamangala.  L.  1643. 

0:  by  Tribhuvanapala.  Bhr.  176.  Printed  in 
Kavyamala  1889. 

0:  by  Madhusudana.  B.  2,  94.  Bl.  4. 

0:  by  Yajne^vara.  Mentioned  in  the  edition  of 
the  Surya^ataka  in  the  Kavyamala. 

0:  Sui-yanuvadini  by  Vallabhadeva.  L.  1729. 

0:  by  Qrirangadeva.  Taylor  1,  288. 
Commentaries  by  Gangadhara  Pathaka,  Balam- 
bbatta,  and  Harivan9a  are  mentioned  by  Hall 
in  bis  Preface  to  Vasavadatta  p.  7. 
by  Gopala  Qarman.  Oppert  II,  8421. 

—  by  Qrl9vara.  L.  2340. 

Burnell  148b. 

stotra,  by  Lakshminarayana.  Oudh  XII,  40. 
Taylor  1,  239. 

stotra,  70  epithets  of  the  sun,  from  the 
Ka9ikhanda  (9,  76  —  84).  Burnell  202b.  Oppert 
6283. 

by  Samba.  Burnell  202b. 

Bik.  247.  Radh  43.  Taylor  1,  427. 
king  ofYodbapura,  patron  of  Qrivallabha  (Durga- 
padaprabodha  1605).  W.  1692. 

jy.  Mack.  118.  119.  W.  p.  232.  233.  Oxf 
326b.  Cambr.  40.  Paris  (B  183.  188.  205.  206). 
K.  246.  B.  4,  210  (and  0:).  Ben.  28.  Bik.  340 
(and  0:).  Katm.  10.  Pbeb  9  (and  0:).  Radh  36 
(and  0:).  NW.  564.  NP.  I,  80.  Burnell  76b.  Bhr. 
360.  H.  338.  Taylor  1,  318.  Oppert  1356.  1650. 
2112.  2490.  4536.  4775.  6284.  6854.  7450.  7646. 
II,  2013.  3022.  3300.  5074.  5597.  6511  (up  to  here 
in  the  second  volume  attributed  to  Bbaskaracarya, 
Surya  being  complimented  with  the  title  Acarya). 
8420.  Rice  38. 

0:  Oudh  XIX,  68.  NP.  I,  140.  Oppert  2113. 
6285.  8359. 

0:  Vi9vacamatkriti.  Pbeb  10. 

0:  Suryasiddhantavyakbyavivarana.  Oppert  II, 
3203. 

0:  Saui'avasana  byKamalakara.  Ben.  28.  Poona556. 
0:  Suryasiddhantodaharana  by  Krishna  Daivajna. 

Ben.  28.  Rice  36. 

0:  by  Ca9i4e9varacai'ya.  B.  4,  210. 


733 


0:  Kamadogdlirl  by  Tammaya.  Mack.  119.  Oppert 
II,  3489.  4515.  Rice  36.  38. 

0:  Kiranavall  written  by  DadabhM  in  1720.  Oxf. 
326b.  Cambr,  44.  Paris  (B  187).  BP.  84. 
307.  370.  Sucipattra  22. 

0:  Vasanabhasbya  by  Npisibba,  son  of  Kvishna. 
Cambr,  41.  44.  L.  1838.  K.  246.  Ben. 
30.  Oudh  XI,  12.  Poona  280  (?).  Oppert 
6849  (?). 

0:  by  Nfisinha  Deva,  son  of  Vishnu.  Mack.  118. 

Paris  (B  186).  Burnell  76b.  Oppert  II,  3554. 
0:  by  Bhaskaracarya  (?).  Oppert  4537. 

0:  by  Bhudhara,  son  of  Devadatta,  written  in 
1571.  10.  580.  Oxf.  327a.  Paris  (B  188). 
L.  1817.  Sucipattra  22. 

0:  Suryasiddhantamanjari  by  Mathuranatha,  written 
in  1610(?).  10.1492.  Cambr.  47.  Paris  (B 

205.  206).  SB.  257. 

0:  by  Mamma  Bhatta.  Mack.  119. 

0:  by  Mallikarjuna.  Mack.  118.  Rice  36. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  NW.  526. 

0:  Kalpavalli  by  Yallaya.  Burnell  76b.  Rice  36. 
0:  GudharthaprakaQaka  by  Raliganatha.  10.  454. 

Oudh  VII,  2.  Oppert  4531.  Sucipattra  22. 
0:  Suryasiddhantarahasya  by  Raghava  (Jarman, 
probably  composed  in  1592.  Cambr.  46.  Paris 
(B  200.  205).  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  140. 

0:  Gahanarthaprakagika ,  0:  and  udaharana,  by 
Vi^vanatha,  son  of  Divakara.  L.  2813.  Paris 
(B  184).  K.  224.  B.  4,  210.  Ben.  28.  NW. 
578.  Oudh  V,  14.  NP.  I,  82.  148.  V,  94. 
0:  by  Sarvabhauma.  Paris  (B  186.  187). 
Suryasiddhantapraka9a  (?).  Mack.  119. 
Suryasiddhantasaranl.  NP.  IX,  50. 

jy.  by  Dhane9vara  Bhatta.  B.  4,  210. 
or  vaid.  Oxf.  398a.  B.  1,  32.  Oudh 

XVI,  4.  X\X,  4.  12.  14.  Peters.  3,  386. 

king  of  Ekacakra,  son  of  Candrasena,  patron  of 
Alladanatha  (Nirnayamrita).  BP.  350. 

Oxf.  358a. 

Vs  NJ 

—  by  Gunanidhi.  Mentioned  W.  1724. 

Radh  29.  Poona  577.  Taylor  1,  356. 

—  from  the  Vanaparvan  (ch.  3).  Burnell  201b,  202b. 

—  from  the  Kurmapurana.  Burnell  201b. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana  Burnell  201b. 

—  from  the  Vishnupurana  (3,  5).  Burnell  202b. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Bui-nell  202b. 

—  by  Samba.  See  Sambapahca9ika. 

stotra.  Oudh  XVII,  86.  Poona  594. 


or  Quoted  hy  Raghunandana  and  Ka- 

malakara. 


10.  1972.  B.  1,  140. 

Bhr.  487. 

Burnell  150ft. 


jy.  Report  XXXVI. 

dh.  by  Divakara, 


son  of 


Mahadeva.  L.  711.  K.  182.  Oudh  XI,  12. 

probably  a  part  of  the  pre¬ 
ceding  work,  by  Divakara  Bhatta.  NP.  V,  46. 

Surya9atakatika  by  Vallabhadeva. 

See  Jnanabhaskara. 

kavya,  by  Mahapaka  Jnanin.  Bik.  259. 

See  Jnanabhaskara.  Quoted  in  Nirnaya- 
sindbu  and  Qantisara. 

B.  3,  138,  See  Arunasmriti. 

by  Madhava  Bhatta.  Ben.  44. 
jy.  B.  4,  210.  Vj-iddhasuryarnava.  B.  4,  196. 

Suryarnave  Lagnavicara.  P.  15. 

Burnell  26  a.  151a. 

Oppert  II,  6512.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratna- 
kara  p.  229. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Burnell  199ft. 


Bumell  197a. 

B.  1,  240. 

dh.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Dharma- 
pravritti,  in  Nirnayasindhu. 

kavya.  Burnell  163a. 

nataka.  See  Samkalpastiryodaya. 

10.  3183.  L.  1927.  K.  14.  B.  1,  140. 
Haug  44.  Oudh  XI ,  2.  Brl.  64.  P.  8.  Oppert 
4648.  8360.  Peters.  3,  386. 

Oppert  II,  300. 

jy.  by  Caturbhuja.  Peters.  2,  195. 

0:  on  Purushottama’s  Bhashavfitti. 
kavya.  Pheh  6. 
paur.  Oppert  1651. 

Adbyatmaramayanatika  by  Ramavarman. 
Vpittaratnakaratlka  by  Haribhaskara. 

Oppert  6286. 

paur.  Oppert  6817.  7041. 

—  of  the  Skandapurana.  SB.  237.  Oxf.  84b  (Index), 
the  name  of  the  13th  book  of  the  Bhattikavya. 
mantra,  by  Papditacarya.  Rice  300. 


734 


or  or  a  Prakrit  poem  on  tbe 

history  of  Rama,  attributed  to  Pravarasena  and 
sometimes  to  Kalidasa.  10.  667.  W.  p.  367.  L.  1977. 
K.  64.  Kh.  86.  Ben.  36.  Burnell  175^.  Lahore  2. 
P.  3.  10.  Oppert  II,  9852.  Biihler  540  (and  0:). 
Mentioned  by  Dandin  in  the  Kavyadar9a,  by  Ananda- 
vardhana  in  the  Dhvanyaloka. 

0:  by  Kulanatha.  L.  1978.  W.  1554. 

0:  by  Ramadasa.  10.  1124.  W.  p.  367.  K.  64. 
B.  2,  102.  Report  XII.  Lahore  2.  W. 
1552. 

0:  by  Qrikrisbna.  Burnell  175^.  W.  1553. 
Setusarani ,  a  Saraskrit  translation  of  the  text, 
by  Qivanarayanadasa.  W.  p.  154. 

Kadimatatantratika  by  Bhaskai'a. 

—  Vamake9varatantratika  by  the  same. 

Rasataranginitika  by  Jivaraja. 
paur.  Oppert  7083. 

Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  104^. 
tgTTTfTfiJT  Paris  (Tel.  55).  Oppert  II,  2553.  2644. 
'*5296.  6171.  7844.  Rice  92. 

—  from  the  Jaiminibharata.  Burnell  186^. 

■ —  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  190^. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana  (Rame9vara,  a  low  sandy 
island  in  the  gulf  of  Manaar,  the  passage  that 
separates  India  from  Ceylon).  Mack.  90.  10.  58.  59. 
Ben.  46.  51.  Oudh  XI,  6.  Burnell  195.  Taylor 
1,  157.  Oppert  13.  2156.  3081.  4462.  4776.  II, 
301.  2367.  2626.  2674.  5075.  10020. 

Burnell  139a.  148a. 

Mugdhabodhatika  by  Gangadhara. 

See  Setubandha. 

Burnell  151a.  Oppert  II,  8474. 
a  grammarian.  Quoted  Panini  5,  4,  112. 

Nyayakalapa. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 
poet.  Skm. 

by  Haridasa.  B.  2,  112.  See  Seva- 

phalastotra. 

nataka.  Oppert  4378.  II,  8794.  9874 

(kavya). 

bhakti,  by  Vitt,hala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  151. 
0:  Nibandhavivritiyojana  by  Balakrisbna  Dikshita. 
SB.  227. 

See  Adityapurl. 


by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  149.  NW.  406. 

SB.  418. 

0:  Vivarana  by  the  same.  P.  14. 

OO  by  Jayagopala.  P.  14. 

0:  Sevaphaloktivivriti  by  Kalyanaraya.  Hall  p.  150. 
NW.  402.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135. 

0:  by  Purushottama.  K.  202. 

0:  by  Haridasa.  Hall  p.  149.  NW.  404.  SB.  418. 

bhakti,  by  Vrajalala.  NP.  V,  102  (and  0:). 
kavya,  by  Ksbemendra.  Peters.  2,  397. 
Printed  in  Kavyamala  2,  79. 

Vedanta.  Oppert  II,  1221.  1673. 

poet.  Skm.  See  Sohnoka. 
poet.  Skm. 

minister  to  Some9vara,  king  of  Qakambharl,  father 
of  Vamana,  father  of  Malladeva,  father  of  Lakshml- 
dhara  (Viruddhavidhividhvansana).  10.  1542. 

poet.  Skm. 

son  of  Bhaskara,  father  of  Qarngadeva  (Saingl- 
taratnakara).  10.  3000. 

Karanakutuhalavritti. 

of  the  Rayakabala  family,  pupil  of  Asodha : 

Gadanigraha  med. 

Gunasamgraha  med.  Kh.  74  (Ms.  of  1413). 
a  kind  of  funeral  ceremony.  Oudh  XIX,  86. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7133. 

kavya.  Oppert  II,  6619. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  108. 

Padyamritataranginitika  by  Jayarama. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  5365. 

—  Apast.  and  0:  by  Nrisinha.  B.  1,  152. 

guru  of  Ksbemendra.  Report  XLIV. 
son  of  Hari ,  grandson  of  Nadiga ,  father  of  Ma- 
hadeva,  father  of  Dharanigoniga ,  father  of  Acyuta 
(Rasasamgrahasiddhanta).  W.  p.  299. 

father  of  Nrisinha  Bhatta  (Vishnudharmaml- 
mahsa).  10.  2461. 

of  the  Bharadvaja  race,  of  Kampilya,  father 
of  Devadatta,  grandfather  of  Bhudhara  (Suryasiddha- 
ntatika  1571).  L.  1817.  2097. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  96.  Sbhv.  See  Kavirajasoma. 

is  followed  by  Devanatha  in  his  Adhikarana- 
kaumudi.  L.  1883. 

Kalpalata  jy. 


735 


Kalpavalll. 

PaddliatibhQsbana. 

Bpihutkalpalata. 

Saipvatsarakalpalata. 

Vpittaratnakaratlka. 

wrote  on  Qudradharma.  He  is  quoted  by 

Apipala. 
of  Benares : 

Horasetu. 
son  of  Mudgala: 

Ragavibodba  music. 

or  by  Rama,  pupil  of 

Vidyadhara.  L.  1727. 

^r.  Oppert  II,  8795. 

Apast.  by  Bhaskaramicjra.  10.  526. 

—  Apast.  by  Vasudeva  Dikshita.  Burnell  18«.  Oppert 
II,  5297.  5366. 

—  Baudh.  by  Gopala.  NP.  I,  20.  BP.  288. 

guru  of  Bilvamangala.  Oxf.  128“. 
wrote  in  1273: 

Vrittaratnakaratika.  Compare  Soma  Pandita. 
a  Jaina: 

0:  on  Laghupandita’s  Tripurastotra. 

Laghustava  and  0:. 

(on  the  Kanara  coast  at  Bidur  or 
Pindapuri)  from  the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  90. 

a  writer  on  dbarma.  Quoted  by  Hemadri  in 
Pari(;eshakhanda  II,  79. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  7464. 
poet.  Sbbv. 

Rasendracudamani. 

Rama^ataka  and  0;. 
wrote  in  1205: 

Qabdarnavacandrika  Jainendravyakaranavj’itti. 

Somaniti. 

son  of  Rama: 

Kathasaritsagara. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  TJjjvaladatta, 
Rayamukuta,  and  in  Dhaturatnakara 

father  of  Mahadeva  (Prayogavaijayanti).  Oxf. 

364b. 

Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 


Anyoktimuktavall. 

Anyokti^ataka. 

QviSg^ravairagyamuktavall. 

Gunaratna  ny. 

Candrika  bvihatl  gr. 

Chandahpraka(;atlka. 

Qi9ubodha  gi'. 

Jatimala 

Jnanamafijarl  jy. 

Dvadai;abbavana. 

Ramalasikta. 

Ramalabhidheya.  The  three  last  are  apparently 
the  same  work. 

Dhvantadlpika. 

Mantrapaddhati.  ’ 

Mantrapraka^a. 

#r»T5TT'«I 

Ragavibodhaviveka.  See  Soma,  son  of  Mudgala. 

Ramarya^ataka. 

Vairagya(jataka 

Vaidyasamkshiptasara. 

^?T<iTT^  son  of  Sura  Bhatta,  younger  brother  of 
Venkatadri  Yajvan,  Andhra  brahmans  of  the  Nittala 
family : 

Mayukhamalika  Qastradlpika^lka. 

Mayavimalika  (?). 

Vedalakshana. 

Saptalakshana. 

Somanathlya  dh.  Rice  222. 

Somanathlya  andSomanathadikshitlyamim.  Oppert 
817.  2114.  2115.  2491.  3248.  3517.  3893. 
4085.  4177.  4538.  4903.  5226.  5323.  5711. 
II,  720.  1564.  3004.  3900.  3949.  5076.  5425. 
5654.  5810.  6513.  7845.  7933.  8607.  8709. 
8796.  9337.  9533.  9690.  10386. 

Qp.  p.  100. 

(jaivabhashya.  Oppert  8361. 
by  Somadeva.  K.  78. 

Apastambagnihotrapraya^cittadlpika. 


736 


Apast.  Rice  46.  Peters.  2,  177  (Somapancika). 

—  Baudh.  See  Baudhayana. 

Oppert  8362. 

Vs.  Bhr.  540. 

Baudh.  Peters.  2,  177. 

mahakavya ,  by  Jalhana.  Quoted  by 
Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusumanjali  8,  19. 

0:  Alamkaranusarinl  by  Rajanaka  Rucaka.  Quoted 
by  Jayanta  Bbatta  Peters.  2,  17,  by  Ratna- 
kantba  on  Stutikusumanjali  8,  19. 
worship  of  the  moon.  W.  p.  351. 

a  Jaina: 

Qringaravairagyataranginl. 

Oxf.  384a  L.  1351.  1393.  Burnell  24^. 
Bhr.  541  (Vs.).  Oppert  II,  5298.  5368.  6514.  Rice  46. 
SB.  59  (Vs.). 

—  Apast.  Bik.  154.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  136.  SB.  85. 

0:  by  Talavrintanivasin.  SB.  85. 

—  Taitt.  Burnell  25a.  SB.  85. 

—  Baudh.  L.  16.  1335.  Ben.  8.  Haug  36.  NP.  X,  2. 
Poona  660.  Peters.  II,  177. 

0:  by  Govinda  Qesba.  B.  1,  240.  Ben.  8. 

0:  by  Ranganatba  Dikshita.  Brl.  26. 

0:  by  Rudradeva.  10.  1262.  Bh.  8.  Proceed. 
ASB.  1869,  139. 

—  Hiranyake9in.  Haug  34.  49.  NP.  V,  148.  BP. 
291.  SB.  85. 


—  by  Bhangibbira  Dikshita.  Rice  46. 

—  by  Qrivatsa  Qrinivasacarya.  Oppert  933.  3519.  4086. 
II,  7212. 

Apast.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Apast.  Ben.  11. 

—  Taitt.  by  ^ridhara  Dikshita.  Ben.  6. 

Taitt.  Peters.  2,  176. 

Ben.  4. 

—  by  Narayana.  NW.  36.  SB.  84. 

^r.  Oppert  II,  8710. 

NP.  VII,  10. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  152. 

—  AQval.  B.  1,  160. 

Baudh.  SB.  86. 

A(jval.  NP.  VII,  12. 

b.  i,  240. 

A^val.  SB.  19. 

father  of  Mahipa  (Anekarthatilaka).  Oxf.  352a. 


Baudh.  Burnell  25®. 

Oppert  2116. 

Vs.  Peters.  2,  172. 
by  Bbaskarami^ra.  Gu.  3.  See  Soma- 

karikah. 

NP.  VII,  12. 

Taitt.  Ben.  8. 

Satngitaratnavali. 

from  the  Mahabharata.  Ben.  53. 

from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Bhk.  17. 
from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana. 

Ben.  51. 

prahasana,  by  Dindima.  Taylor  1,  82. 

334. 

Burnell  145b  Taylor  1,  123.  270.  411. 

413.  417. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  W.  p.  342. 

Taylor  1,  29.  414. 

NP.  IV,  26. 

Burnell  203b. 

Taylor  1,  30.  Oppert  II,  7846.  8475. 
Burnell  14  5a. 

Burnell  147a. 

^^^T^TTT^T'RT^rrWrl^T  Oppert  II,  302. 

9r.  Rice  48. 

mim.  Hall  p.  190.  0:  Hall  p.  191. 

A9aucanirnaya. 

9r.  10.  619. 

pupil  of  Sa9iva,  pupil  of  l9ana,  wrote  in 

1073: 

Karmakriyakanda ,  9aiva.  He  is  quoted  in  the 
Qaivadar9ana  of  the  Sarvadar9anasatugraha  Oxf. 
247b,  in  Kundamandapasiddhi  Oxf.  341b,  W. 
p.  323. 

Quoted  in  Malamasatattva. 

9r.  Oppert  2218.  II,  9534.  9691. 

—  Apast.  Oppert  II,  10387. 

See  Saptasomasamstha. 

Rv.  Haug  36.  49.  SB.  18. 

Sv.  NP.  VI,  18.  SB.  34. 
jy.  L.  1904.  Ben.  28.  Oppert  8363. 
II,  4227.  5077.  Rice  38.  Peters.  2,  195. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha.  NP.  I,  150. 


737 


—  communicated  by  Soma  to  (,’aunaka.  W.  p.  233. 
Cambr.  30.  Burnell  76®. 

—  astrol.  by  Siddhantabbattacarya.  10.  1492. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398*.  Oudh  XVI,  4.  6. 

Ben.  7.  Oppert  II,  7213. 

—  Biiudh.  Oppert  II.  8989. 

Oppert  II,  5369.  7214. 

(?).  Paris  (D  195). 

Rv.  Ben.  4.  Oppert  2117.  2157.  2219. 
Biibler  539  (or  Somasamkshepabautra). 

Burnell  25*.  Biibler  539  (or  Agnishto- 

mabautra). 

Jyotishabhashya. 

Baudh.  Peters.  2,  177. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

9r.  Oppert  4087.  II,  9692. 10199.  10388. 
father  of  Tripathin  Purushottamadeva.  Qp. 

p.  47. 

an  ancestor  ofNarahari  (Rajanighantu). 

Oxf.  324“. 

son  of  Ananda,  son  of  Arunaditya,  son 
of  Varshaditya,  son  of  Samgamaditya  (W.  1613). 
He  was  the  guru  of  Utpaladeva  and  parameshthin 
of  Abhinavagupta.  He  is  quoted  in  Sarvadar9ana- 
samgraha  Oxf.  247b: 

Qivadrishti. 

tT)*!  |sq  an.  Paris  (Tel.  19). 
tf)*!  vaid.  Oxf.  398a.  Oudh  X,  2.  XVI,  20. 

<?r-  Oudh  XIX,  22. 

See  Ramila. 

father  of  Rajarama  (Acarakau- 

mudl).  L.  2742. 

father  of  Mahe9a,  grandfather  of  Re- 
nukacarya  (Paraskaragrihyasutraprayogavivriti).  10. 
1665  A. 

41) poet.  (j)p.  p.  96. 

a  writer  on  music.  Quoted  by  Qarngadeva 
Oxf.  199b. 

philosopher.  Quoted  in  the  Rase9varadar9ana 
of  the  Sai'vadai^anasamgraha  Oxf  247b. 

(?) : 

J  aiminlyanyayanialavistara. 

Tantraloka. 

Paratrin9ika. 


pupil  of  Yoge9varacarya: 
Qruta9ab(larthasamuccaya. 

0:  on  Bhojaraja’s  Siddhantasanigraha. 
son  of  Madhava  Bhatta: 

Nyayasudha  or  Ranaka  or  Sarvanavadyakarini, 
a  0:  on  the  Tantravarttika  of  Kumarila. 

Karunamvitaprabhasubhashitavall. 

Ram  ay  an  an  atak  a. 

purohita  to  Bhimadeva  of  Anahillapataka, 
and  Lavanaprasada  of  Dholka,  client  of  the  ministers 
Vastupala  and  his  brother  Tejahpala.  He  was  the 
son  of  Kumara,  son  of  Ama9arraan,  son  of  Soma, 
son  of  Munja,  son  of  Lalla9arman ,  son  of  Sola 
(under  Mularajadeva).  His  Pra9astis  on  mount  Abu 
are  dated  1232 — 52: 

Kavyapraka9atika. 

Kavyadar9a. 

Kirtikaumudi. 

Rama9ataka. 

Surathotsava. 

III,  a  king  of  the  Calukya  dynasty 
of  the  Deccan  (he  reigned  1127 — 38),  son  of  Vikra- 
maditya  II: 

Abhilashitarthacintamani  or  Manasollasa. 

vaid.  Oxf  398b.  K.  12.  Kh.  59.  63.  B. 
1,  194.  P.  7.  Oppert  4468. 

—  a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  W.  p.  78.  Oxf  383b.  L. 
1589.  Peters.  2,  180. 

poet.  Skm. 

41)^^  poet.  Skm. 

poet.  Skm.  Compare  Sehnoka. 

nataka.  Oppert  II,  6620. 

—  kavya  in  13  a9vasa,  by  Krishnarajasarvabhauma. 
Mysore  8. 

by  Abhirama.  Oppert  3082. 

—  by  Qrinivasa.  Oppert  3083. 

nataka.  Oppert  1654. 

father  of  Bhutiraja,  grandfather  of  Induraja. 
Report  p.  80. 

Mentioned  by  Tadavavyasa  in  his  Nya- 
yasiddhantamanjansara  Hall  p.  25. 

9r.  Oppert  IT,  5370.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  143. 

—  by  Devabhadra.  Oppert  2118.  II,  7465.  10200. 
10389. 


93 


738 


Katy.  by  Yajnikadeva.  Ben.  15. 

—  Baudh.  (Kokilaprayoga).  Ben.  9. 

B.  1,  240. 

—  or  Krityamuktavall.  Ben.  13. 

—  Taitt.  by  Candracuda,  son  of  Dmapati.  Ben.  11. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  24^.  See  Kokilasautramaniprayoga. 

by  Mahidhara.  Ben.  14. 
Apast.  NP.  IX,  4. 

Ben.  12. 

B.  1,  242. 
an.  Oppert  7583. 

^■nn:  a  gramnaatical  school.  Quoted  in  Mahabhashya 
Oxf.  160a,  by  Ksbirasvamin  in  Kshirataranginl. 

i.  e.  some  Mabatmya.  Oppert  II,  5078. 
See  Anandalahan. 

—  jy.  (?).  Pheh  8  (and  0:). 

tantr.  Radh  29. 

Ekartbanamamala. 

D  vy  artb  anamam  ala. 

paur.  L.  1476.  Bik.  460. 
Saubharisamhitayam  Indraprasthamahatmya.  Mack. 
64.  L.  1476.  SB.  243. 

tantr.  NP.  V,  134.  VI,  56. 
tantr.  by  Kshemanandanatha.  B.  4,  270. 
from  the  Vamake9varatantra.  Burnell  197®. 
of  the  Av.  Quoted  by  Kaivalya9rama 

Oxf.  108a. 

on  the  nine  sentiments  in  poetry. 

Oudh  VIII,  12. 

Burnell  145b. 
med.  Oppert  3894. 

—  tantr.  See  Pararahasya. 

L.  909.  B.  4,  270.  NP.  VI,  52. 
tantr.  by  Bhaskaracarya.  B.  4,  272. 

—  Lalitasahasranamabhashya  (q.  v.)  by  Bhaskararaya. 

kavya.  Tub.  10. 

tantr.  Radh  43.  NP.  V,  24.  Oppert 

6818.  7085. 

—  by  Vidyanandanatha.  K.  56.  B.  4,  272.  Report 
XXXII.  Bik.  610.  Oudh  V,  28.  Burnell  208b. 
Bhk.  38.  Oppert  II,  3444.  8991.  Rice  300. 

Burnell  200a. 
Burnell  197b. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Bhr.  487. 

Oppert  8364. 


tantr.  B.  4,  272. 

praise  of  Lakshml ,  by  Gopalakrishna. 

Rice  278. 

Anandalaharitika  by  Kaivalya9rama. 

from  the  Matsyapurana.  Ben.  56. 
Ben.  55.  Peters.  1,  121  (from 

the  Jnanabhaskara). 

Vidyakalpasutravritti  by  Rame9vara. 

Radh  4.  NW.  300. 

0:  by  Jnanananda.  NW.  308. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  NW.  324. 

9r.  Bik.  155. 
ny.  Oudh  V,  20. 

9r.  Oppert  II,  10201. 

pupil  of  Badhula  Qrinivasa,  guru  of 

Sundarajamatri : 

Tattvadipa. 

Taylor  1,  149. 

Burnell  149a. 
son  of  Varadacarya: 

Ashta9loklvyakhya. 

Mantrarahasya. 

prayers  addressed  to  the  sun.  Oxf.  298b.  Haug 
46.  50.  BP.  285. 

consists  of  two  lines.  Brl.  64. 

B.  4,  210. 

Quoted  by  Ksbirasvamin  on  Amarako9a. 
and  Quoted  by  Hemadri,  Raghu- 

nandana  and  Kamalakara. 

jy.  Burnell  76a. 

9r.  Oppert  6542. 

K.  32.  B.  2 ,  36.  Quoted  in  Smrityartha- 
sara,  in  Caturvargacintamani,  Kalamadhava  etc.  See 
Adityapurana,  Suryapurana. 

by  Nilakantha.  K.  250. 

See  Vedantaparijatasaurabha. 

a  0:  on  the  Nyayakusumanjalikarikavyakhya  of 
Haridasa,  by  Vaidyanatha. 

Quoted  in  Sarvadar9anasaingraha  Oxf.  247b. 
Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279b. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  10.  382.  L.  1746. 
Khn.  40.  Ben.  46.  NW.  482.  Oudh  XIV,  24. 
Burnell  194a.  Oppert  4615.  II,  366.  2228.  2706. 
5080.  6515.  Rice  80.  Sucipattra  71.  Oxf.  84b 
(Index). 


739 


^ Mentioned  in  KOrmapurana  Oxf.  8®,  in 
Revainahatmya  Oxf.  65t>,  in  Devibbagavatapurana 
Oxf.  80a. 

an  ancient  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Maha- 
bhashya  on  8,  2,  106. 

Mentioned  Oxf.  266**. 
from  the  Skandapuiana.  Burnell  197l>. 

Consists  of  several  Sambitas  without  con¬ 
nection  with  each  other,  to  whom  again  a  great 
number  of  Kha^das  are  assigned.  All  Mss.  contain 
only  parts  of  it.  K.  32.  B.  2,  36.  Bik.  211  (fr.). 
Burnell  193b.  203b  Oppert  1728.  2492.  3086. 
5712.  7452.  II,  1828.  2582.  2681.  5081.  6560. 
6974.  7301.  7934.  Rice  78.  80.  Mentioned  in 
Kurmapurana  Oxf.  8a,  in  Varahapurana  Oxf.  59a,  in 
Revamahatmya  Oxf.  65a,  in  Devibbagavatapurana 
Oxf.  80a. 

Skandapurane  Agastyasatnhita.  10.  2177  B. 

—  Aduhkhanavamikatha.  Bhk.  15. 

—  Adhimasamahatmya.  Sucipattra  70. 

—  Kumarikakhande  Barbarlkopakhyane  Apara- 
jitastotra.  W.  p.  364. 

—  Abhilashashtaka.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Brahmottarakhande  Amalakavanamahatmya. 
Burnell  194b. 

—  Sabyadrikhande  Amaligramamahatraya.  Ben. 
50.  But  SB.  243  writes  Amaligrama. 

—  Ambikakhanda.  L.  2053.  Ben.  50.  NW. 
450.  Sucipattra  70.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Ambikamabatmya.  10.  662.  663. 

—  Sanatkumarasarnhitayam  Ayodhyakhanda.  Khn. 
34.  Ben.  46.  NP.  V,  l78.  Burnell  194a. 
Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Ayodhyamahatmya.  Ben.  49.  52.  OudhXIV,  24. 

—  Arundhativratakatha.  Ben.  56. 

—  Ardhodayavrata.  W.  p.  136  (contained  in 
Bhavishyottarapurana). 

—  Arbudamahatmya.  Ben.  46. 

—  Arbudacalakhanda.  NW.  492. 

—  Avantikhanda.  Khn.  34.  Ben.  46.  Oxf.  84b 
(Index). 

—  Karttikamabatmye  Aijvatthasevanaprakara. 
Burnell  200b. 

—  Sauryasamhitayam  Asurakbanda.  Khn.  40. 

—  Adikailasamahatmya.  Burnell  195a. 

—  Alampurimahatmya.  Burnell  195a. 

—  Asbadhamahatmya.  B.  2,  38. 

—  QankarasamhitayamAsurakbanda.  Bui'nell  194a. 

—  Indravatarakshetramabatmya.  Mack.  64. 


—  Ishupatakshetramahatmya.  Burnell  195«. 

—  I(;anasamhita.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Utkanthamabatmya.  P.  9. 

—  Utkalakbanda.  Paris  (B  4).  Khn.  34.  NP. 
VII,  32. 

—  Brabmasamhitayani  Uttarakhanda.  Tiib.  15. 
Burnell  194a. 

—  Utthanadvada9lvratakalpa.  Paris  (D  294 IV). 

—  Qankarasambitayam  Upadepakbanda.  NP.  V, 
178.  Burnell  194a.  Taylor  1,  155.  SB.  249. 

—  Umaraabe^varavratakalpa.  Taylor  1,  417. 

—  TJmamabe9varasainvada.  Burnell  203b. 

—  Umasarahita.  Burnell  194b.  Oppert  2567. 
5914.  II,  2593.  4502.  7507.  7941.  10031. 

—  Rinamocanabhaumastotra.  W.  p.  353.  Printed 
in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  343. 

—  Ekavirastotra.  Burnell  199b. 

—  Ekada9lmabatmya.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Brahmottarakhande  Airavatakshetramahatmya. 
Mack.  64. 

—  Brahmottarakhande  Airavate9varamahatmya. 
Burnell  194b. 

—  Omkare9varamabatmya.  Rice  82. 

—  Kadambavanamahatmya.  Mack.  65. 

—  Kanakadrimahatmya.  Ben.  46. 

—  Kapilashashthivrata.  W.  p.  135  (contained 
in  Bhavishyottarapurana). 

—  Kamalalayamahatmya.  Mack.  65.  Burnell 
195.  203b.  Oppert  II,  9908. 

—  Kala9akshetramahatmya.  Mack.  66. 

—  Brahmottarakhande  Katyayanimahatmya.  Oxf. 
68a. 

—  Sabyadrikhande  Kante9varamahatmya.  Mack. 

66. 

—  Sabyadrikhande  (chapter  82)  Karashtrotpatti. 
NP.  VII,  30. 

—  SanatkumarasarahitayaniKarttikamahatmya  q.v. 

—  Kalikakavaca.  Burnell  198®. 

—  Sanatkumarasarnhitayam  Kalikakbanda.  Mack. 
52.  Burnell  194*.  195a.  203b.  SB.  235  (fr.). 

—  Kale9varamabatmya.  K.  22. 

—  Sanatkumarasarnhitayam  Ka9ikavanamahatmya. 
Burnell  203b. 

—  Ka9ikhanda  q.  v. 

—  Ka9isara9ataka.  Ben.  44. 

—  Kumarakshetramahatmya.  Mack.  67. 

—  Kumaramahatmya.  10.  2710. 

—  Kumarikhanda.  10.  389.  Ben.  46.  NW.  494. 
Sucipattra  70.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Kurukapurimahatmya.  Oppert  2301.  5016. 

93* 


740 


—  Krishnamahatmya.  Mack.  68  (Krishna).  Burnell 
1951>  (Krishna).  Poona  458. 

—  Kedarakalpa  q.  v. 

—  Kedarakhanda.  10.  187.  1130.  2517  A.  L. 
2109.  Ben.  49.  Tiib.  15.  Burnell  195a. 
Bhr.  34.  Sucipattra  70.  Oxf.  84^  (Index). 

—  Kaivalyaratna.  SB.  395. 

—  Kanakadrikhande  Kokilamahatmya.  10.  1639. 
Oxf.  841j  (Index). 

—  SahyadryuttarakhandeKe9arakshetramahatmya. 
10.  2702. 

—  KotiQvarIvratakatha.  Ben.  55. 

—  Ko9alakhanda.  SB.  236. 

—  Brahmottarakhande  Kshirinivanamahatmya. 
Mack.  69. 

—  Kedarakhande  Gangadvaramahatmya.  10.  574. 
Oxf  84l>  (Index). 

—  Gangasahasranaman.  Poona  455. 

—  Gane9akhanda.  Khn.  34.  Ben.  49.  Oxf  84'> 
(Index). 

—  Gane9acaturthivrata.  W.  p.  353. 

—  Gane9amahatmya.  L.  1751.  Oppert  II,  4549. 

—  Gane9avataravarnana.  SB.  244. 

—  Garalapuramahatmya.  Taylor  1,  440. 

—  Gitasara.  Peters.  1,  115. 

—  Uttarakhande  Gurugita.  Pet.  723.  W.  p.  315. 
Oxf  72b.  Burnell  196*"^.  Oppert  II,  457.  8840. 

—  Gurustotra.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Guhyakavaca.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Gokarnamahatmya.  Mack.  69.  Taylor  1,  156. 

—  Gomahatmya.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Sada9ivasaTnhitayam  Golokavarnana.  Oxf  84b 
(Index). 

—  Catuhshashtyashtakastotra.  Burnell  198b. 

—  Avantikhande  Catura9itilinganQahatniya.  10. 
391.  2622.  L.  1753. 

—  Candralaparaine9varlmahatinya.  Burnell  195^. 

—  Caturraasyamahatmya.  Ben.  46. 

—  Sahyadrikhande  (chapter  81)  Cittapavanotpatti. 
NP.  VII,  30. 

—  Cidanibaramahatmya.  Mack.  71.  Burnell  195. 

—  Himavatkhande  Caitramahatinya.  Ben.  48. 

—  Jagannathamahatmya.  10.  111. 

—  Jayantlmahatmya.  Bnrnell  196a. 

—  Sahyadrikhande  (chapter  14)  Jativiveka.  Poona 
258. 

—  .latyutpattikrama.  Burnell  195a. 

—  Sutasainhitayam  Jnanayogakhanda.  10.  140. 
644.  Khn.  38.  Ben.  48.  Oudh  XI,  4. 
Burnell  194a. 


—  Brahmottarakhande  Jnanankuramabatmya. 
Burnell  194b. 

—  Tanjapurivishnusthalamahatmya.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Tapastirthamahatmya.  Mack.  71. 

—  Talpagirimahatmya.  10.  2574. 

—  Tapikhanda  or  Tapimahatmya.  10.  3154. 
K.  24.  Ben.  46.  Gu.  3.  Peters.  1, 115.  Suci¬ 
pattra  70.  Oxf  84b  (Index). 

—  Tirunalavadimahatmya.  Burnell  195a. 

—  Tungahhadramahatmya.  Rice  84. 

—  Tungadrimahatmya  or  Tunga9ailamahatmya. 
10.  2842.  Burnell  195. 

—  Sahyadrikhande  Turajamahatmya.  L.  1749. 

—  Turajasahasranaman.  Bhr.  547. 

—  Tulajamahatmya.  Ben.  50. 

—  Sanatkumarasamhitayam  Tulasimahatmya.  10. 
372.  1856. 

—  Sahyadrikhande  Tuluvanadotpatti(?).  Mack.  93. 

—  Tri9iragirimahatmya.  Mack.  72.  10.  2559. 

—  Tri9ulapurlmahatmya.  Mack.  73. 

—  Qankarasamhitayam  Dakshakhanda.  L.  1741. 
Khn.  36.  Burnell  194a.  203b. 

—  Sahyadrikhande  Dan,dakaranyamahatmya.  Oxf 
84b  (Index). 

—  Danaphalavrata.  Taylor  1,  418. 

—  Durvaganapativratakatha.  Ben.  55. 

—  Durvavinayakavrata.  Taylor  1,  416. 

—  Qankarasamhitayam  Devakhanda.  Khn.  36. 
Burnell  194a.  Oxf  84b  (Index). 

—  Prahladoktasamhitayam  Dvarakamahatmya.  10. 
111.  Oxf  72b.  348a.  Ben.  46.  NW.  494. 
Burnell  195a.  Bhk.  14.  Bhr.  48.  Oxf  84b 
(Index). 

—  Dharmaranyakhanda.  Ben.  46. 

—  Nadikshetradiraahatmya.  Taylor  1,  484. 

—  Nandl9varamahatmya.  NP.  V,  178.  SB.  244. 

—  Narmadakhanda.  See  Revakhanda. 

—  Nagarakhanda.  Khn.  34.  Ben.  49.  55.  Bik. 
214.  Burnell  194b.  Biihler  539.  Sucipattra 
70.  Oxf  84b  (Index). 

' —  Sutasainhitayam  Purushottamakshetramaha- 
tmye  Niladrimahodaya.  L.  2012.  K.  24. 

—  Himavatkhande  Nepalamahatmya.  Ben.  50. 
NW.  494. 

—  Pancaparvimahatmya.  Kh.  83. 

—  Pativratadhyaya.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Hemakutakhande  Pampamahatmya.  Mack.  77. 

—  Para9arakshetramahatmya.  Burnell  195^. 

—  Pandurangamahatmya.  Khn.  34.  K.  26.  Ben. 
47.  Burnell  195a. 


741 


—  Patalakhanda.  L.  707.  Klin.  34.  Ben.  46. 
Bik.  216.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Brabmottarakhande  Piijacamocana.  Oudh 
XIII,  40. 

—  Pmjdarlkapuramahatmya.  Burnell  195“. 

—  Purana9ravananiahatmya.  Bik.  211.  Poona 
367  (Puranamahatinya). 

—  Puranaijravanavidhi.  Ben.  50. 

—  Purusharthasudhanidhi.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Utkalakhande  Purushottamaksbetramahatmya 

or  Purushottamamahatmya.  Mack.  76.  10. 

672.  1130.  2567.  2838.  Oxf.  (Samskrit  b  34). 
Ben.  47.  Kadb  43.  Oudb  XIII,  44.  Taylor 

I,  294.  Sucipattra  70.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  (^lankarasambitayam  Purusbottamakbanda.  NP. 
VIII,  22.  Oppert  II,  3059. 

—  Sanatkumarasambitayam  Pusbkarakbanda. 
Burnell  194®. 

—  Peralastbalamabatmya.  Burnell  196«. 

—  Vaisbnavasambitayam  Pranavakalpa.  Pet.  723. 
Poona  415. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Pradosbastotra.  Burnell 
199b.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  56. 

—  Prabodbinikatba.  Ben.  53.  55. 

—  Prabbasaksbetramabatmya.  10.  463.  Poona 

II,  42.  187. 

—  Prabbasakbanda.  Kbn.  36.  Ben.  49.  Bik. 
215.  Sucipattra  70.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Prayanapurlinabatmya.  Mack.  77. 

—  Bakularanyamabatmya.  Burnell  196®. 

—  Badarikakban^a.  Ben.  46. 

—  Badarikavanamabatmya.  Taylor  1,  155. 

—  Sabyadrikbande  Badarlmabatmya.  L.  1744.' 
Burnell  195a. 

—  Bilvavanamabatmya.  Burnell  196a. 

—  Sutasambitayam  Brabmagita.  Kbn.  38.  Ben. 
48.  Bik.  556.  Burnell  194a.  Sucipattra  71. 

—  Brabmasambita.  Kbn.  36.  Biu'nell  194a. 

—  Brabmottarakbanda.  Mack.  51.  Oxf.  73b. 
L.  2567.  K.  26.  Ben.  49.  NP.  V,  180. 
Burnell  194b.  Poona  II,  184.  Taylor  1,  156. 
160.  292.  Rice  74.  W.  1532.  Oxf.  84b 
(Index). 

—  Bbagavatamabatmya.  B.  2,  46.  Ben.  47. 

—  Bbimakbanda.  Mack  78.  10.  2842. 

—  Bbime^varanaabatmya.  Burnell  196a. 

—  Bbukbanda.  Kbn.  36.  Ben.  46. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Bbulokakailasamabatmya. 
Burnell  194b. 

—  Bbairavapurana.  Rice  80. 


—  Bbairavastotra.  Burnell  203a. 

—  Matburaraabatmya.  NW.  494. 

—  Mandakinidbaracalamabatmya.  Burnell  195b. 
Taylor  1,  437. 

—  Malayacalakbanda.  Burnell  195*. 

—  Mallarikavaca.  BP.  293. 

—  Mabalaksbmivratapuja.  Ben.  45. 

—  Magbapurana  i.  e.  Magbamabatmya.  Burnell 
195b. 

—  Madbavivanamabatmya.  Mack.  80. 

—  KedarakbandeMayaksbetramabatmya.  10.2576. 
Oudb  X.  6. 

—  Marga^irsbamabatmya.  10.  1682.  B.  2,  48. 
Ben.  51.  Burnell  195b.  Bbr.  577.  Poona 
183.  439. 

—  Qankarasambitayam  Mabendrakbanda.  Kbn.  36. 

—  Sutasambitayam  Muktikhanda.  10.  140.  Kbn. 
38.  Ben.  48.  Oudb  XI,  6.  Burnell  194a. 
Poona  II,  21. 

—  Mudradbaranastotra.  BP.  293. 

—  Qankarasambitayam  Moksbakbanda.  Opnert 
II,  3066. 

—  Sutasambitayam  Yajuavaibbavakbanda.  10. 
^  140.  Kbn.  38.  Ben.  48.  Burnell  194®.  Poona 

II,  160  (and  0;). 

—  Qankarasambitayam  Yuddbakbanda.  NP.  V, 
178.  Burnell  194a.  SB.  212. 

—  Yuddbapurlmabatmya.  Mack.  81. 

—  Ratnapariksba.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Rajaniti.  Burnell  194b. 

—  Ramakavaca.  Tiib.  20. 

—  Ramagita.  Sucipattra  21. 

—  Ramanavamivratakatba.  Ben.  55. 

—  Setumabatmye  Rarnanatbastotra.  Burnell  202a. 

—  Manasakbande  Ramaijilamabatmya.  SB.  244. 

—  Uttarakbande  Ramayanamabatmya.  Ben.  53. 

—  Umasambitayam  Ramayanamabatmya.  Burnell 
194b. 

—  Rudrakotimabatmya.  10.  2574. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Rudradbyaya.  Burnell  194b. 

—  Sabyadrikbande  Renukamabatmya.  L.  1752. 

K.  30.  Ben.  50.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Revakbanda  or  Narmadakbanda.  10.  552. 

L.  1745.  Kbn.  36.  Ben.  50.  Sucipattra  71. 
Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Laksbmikavaca.  Burnell  198*. 

—  Laksbminarayanasamvada.  Mack.  53. 

—  Laksbminarayanastotra.  Burnell  201*. 

—  Avantikbande  Lingamabatmya.  Mack.  81. 

—  Vatatirtbanatbamabatmya.  Mack.  82. 


742 


—  Varalakshmikatha.  Ben.  53. 

—  Varahakavaca.  Paris  (D  305).  Burnell 
198a. 

—  Vanclie9vararaabatmya.  Burnell  196a. 

—  Vanaraviramabatmya.  Mack.  83. 

—  Sabyadrikbande  Vanavasimabatmya.  Mack.  83. 
10.  2730. 

—  Vinayakamabatmya.  10.  840.  K.  30.  Ben.  46. 

—  Vinayakavratakalpa.  Taylor  1,  261. 

—  Vinayakavataravarnana.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Virajamabatmya.  Poona  348. 

—  Nagarakbande  Vi^vakarmamabatmya.  Mack.  84. 

—  Visbnusarpbita.  Kbn.  36. 

—  Visbnustotra.  Burnell  200b. 

—  (^ankarasambitayam  Viramabendrakbanda. 
Burnell  194a. 

—  Vriddbagirimabatmya.  Burnell  195b. 

—  Vedapada^ivastotra.  Bbk.  17. 

—  Vai^akbamabatmya.  10.  644.  Oxf.  (Sainskrit 
e  14).  B.  2,  52.  Burnell  195b.  196a.  Oppert 
6289.  BP.  294.  Sucipattra  71. 

—  SanatkumarasambitayamVyasacaritra.  Ben.  50. 

—  Qankaravilasa  or  Bilvaranyamabatmya.  Bui'nell 
195b. 

—  Qankarasambita.  Ben.  48.  Oudb  1876,  4. 
Burnell  194a.  Poona  190.  Oppert  1715.  2711. 
3928.  4845.  4912.  6290.  7235.  II,  361.  2226. 
2865.  4972.  5144.  5416.  7244.  7294.  7780. 
8959.  9761.  9863.  9994.  Rice  80.  178.  Oxf 
84b  (Index). 

—  Qivarabasye  Qankarasambbava.  Mack.  52. 

—  (^anistotra.  W.  p.  353. 

—  Bbukbande  (^ambbalagramamabatmya.  Mack. 

86.  10.  2686.  Oxf  73a.  L.  1750.  NP. 

V,  178.  Peters.  2,  186.  SB.  244.  Oxf  84b 
(Index). 

—  Qambbugirimabatmya.  Mack.  86. 

—  ^ambbumabadevaksbetramabatmya.  Burnell 
196a. 

—  Kalikakbande  ^arabballlakatba.  Burnell  195a. 

—  Qalagramamabatmya.  Taylor  1,  53. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Qivakavaca.  Mack.  139. 
Pet.  723.  Oudb  XVII,  100.  Burnell  197b. 
Oppert  II,  2005.  2143.  2171.  7330.  8387. 
BP.  294. 

—  Qivakbanda.  Oudb  XI,  6. 

—  Oppert  II,  6470.  6814.  9999. 
10188.  Rice  80. 

—  Malayacalakbande  ^ivatattvasudbanidbi. 
Mack.  53. 


—  Brabmottarakbande  Qivapurana.  Peters.  1, 120. 
Compare  Oxf  73b. 

—  Sutasambitayam  (^ivamabatmyakbanda.  10. 
140.  716.  L.  1747.  Kbn.  38.  Ben.  48. 
Burnell  194a.  Poona  349.  BP.  293.  Oxf 
84b  (Index). 

—  (^ankarasambitayam  Qivarabasya.  Kbn.  38. 
Ben.  50.  Burnell  194a.  Oxf  84b  (Index). 

—  Qankarasambitayam  Qivarabasyakbanda.  10. 
238.  382.  1431.  1688.  NW.  452.  Burnell 
203b.  Taylor  1,  438,  Sucipattra  71. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Civaratrimabatmya.  Burnell 
194b. 

—  Qivaratrivrata.  W.  p.  136  (contained  in  Bba- 
visbyottarapurana). 

—  Qivaratrivratodyapana.  W.  p.  341. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Qivavarmakatbana.  Paris 
(D  258).  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  33. 

—  Qivasambita.  Bik.  568. 

—  Qivasabasranamastotra.  BP.  294. 

—  Brabmottarakbande  Qivastotra.  Burnell  199b. 
202a. 

—  Qivapamarjanamalamantrastotra.  Burnell  199a. 

—  Qivasbtaka.  Burnell  198b. 

—  ^ivasbtottaradivyanamamrita.  Poona  346. 
Qltalavrata.  W.  p.  342. 

—  Qltalasbtaka.  Burnell  199a.  Printed  in  Bri- 
batstotraratnakai'a  p.  191. 

—  Qitalastotra.  Ben.  45. 

—  (Qankarasambitayam  ^ivarabasye  (Quddbapuri- 
mabatmya.  Mack.  87. 

—  (Qringaverapuramabatmya.  Burnell  196a. 

—  Kedarakbande  (Qaiva^astra.  Kbn.  34. 

—  (Qravanamabatmya  or  Qravanamabatmya. 
Burnell  195b.  Poona  438. 

—  Kedarakbande  ^rlksbetramabatmya.  10.  858. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1871,  282. 

—  (Qrimalakbanda.  Peters.  1 ,  120.  Oxf  84b 
(Index). 

—  (Qrlmalamabatmya.  Oxf  76a.  Ben.  46.  54. 
NP.  V,  178.  Gu.  3. 

—  Qrimusbtimabatmya.  Burnell  195a. 

—  Qrlmusbnamabatmya.  Burnell  I95b. 

—  Sanatkumarasambitayam  (Qrl^ailakbanda. 
Burnell  194a.  Oppert  II,  8784. 

—  ^ri9ailamabatmya.  Burnell  196a. 

—  (Qrlstbalamabatmya.  Mack.  88. 

—  Samkasbtacaturtbikatba.  Ben.  55. 

—  Sanatkumarasambita  q.  v. 

—  Samadhividhi.  Burnell  93b. 


748 


—  (^aBkarasaiphitayarp  Sambhavakhanda.  Khn.  36. 
Burnell  194». 

—  Sahyavarnana.  NP.  V,  178.  SB.  244. 

—  Sahyadrikhanda  q.  v. 

—  Savitrlvratapujakatha.  Paris  (D  30).  SB.  246. 
—  Savitrivratodyapana.  W.  p.  342. 

—  SiAhasthamabatmya  (?).  Poona  552. 

—  Sifihacalamahatmya.  Mack.  89.  10.  2838. 

—  Parvatakhande  Siddharangakalpa.  Mack.  89. 

This  is  no  doubt  the  same  with  the  following. 
—  Parvatakhande  Siddhavatasthalakalpa  or  (^rl- 
(;ailadakshinadvarasthalakalpa.  10.  2679. 

—  Siddhivinayakapujanavidhi.  W.  p.  136  (con¬ 
tained  in  Bhavishyottarapurana). 

—  Sitaramastotra.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Subrahmanyakshetramahatmya.  Mack.  90. 

—  Surahhikshetramahatmya.  Rice  92 
—  Suvarnamukharlmahatmya  or  Svarnamukharl- 
mahatmya.  Burnell  195. 

—  Sutagita  q.  v. 

—  Sutasamhita  q.  v. 

—  Suryakavaca.  Taylor  1,  354. 

—  Suryavratamahinian.  W.  p.  342. 

—  Suryavratodyapanavidhi.  W.  p.  342. 

—  Suryastotra.  Burnell  202b. 

—  Setukhanda.  SB.  237.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Setumahatmya  q.  v. 

—  Somatirthamahatmya.  Mack.  90. 

—  Somavaravrata.  W.  p.  342. 

—  Saurasamhita  q.  v. 

—  Skandakavaca.  Burnell  197b. 

—  Svapnadhyaya.  Pet.  723. 

—  Svayambhukshetramahatmya.  Burnell  196®. 
—  Haritalikakatha.  Ben.  55. 

—  Haritalikavratakatha.  Paris  (D  22). 

—  Sahyadrikhande  Harihararaahatmya.  10.  1803. 
—  Nagarakhande  Hatake(;varamahatmya.  10.423. 

2752.  Burnell  196^.  SB.  242. 

—  Halasyakhanda.  Ben.  50. 

—  Agastyasamhitayam  Halasyamahatmya  q.  v. 
—  SanatkumarasarnhitayainHimavatkhanda.Mack. 
51.  10.  82.  83.  2547.  Ben.  46.  Burnell 

194a.  Oxf.  84b  (Index). 

—  Heme9varamahatmya.  Mack.  91.  See  Hata- 
keijvaramahatmya. 

—  Hradalayeijamahatmya.  NP.  V,  102. 

Oppert  6288. 

the  20th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
Quoted  by  Raghunandana  and  in  Prana- 

toshini  p.  2. 


Burnell  145*. 

Burnell  197*. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Burnell  198b. 

Compare  Rudraskandasvamin  : 
Nighantubhashya. 

Niruktabhashya. 

10.  1726.  3182.  Haug  44.  Radh  4.  NW. 
300.  Brl.  65.  Burnell  36®.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert 
8365.  II,  8452. 

Mentioned  in  Kurmapurana  W.  p.  127. 
Skandopapurane  (^ivabhaktimahatmya.  Taylor 
1,  291.  300. 

poet.  Mentioned  by  Raja^ekhara  ^p.  p.  77. 
med.  K.  222. 

mantra.  Radh  29. 

a  trotaka.  Mentioned  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  201. 
9aiva,  by  Bhalta  Narayana.  Report  XXXIII. 
BP.  271.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusu- 
mahjali  2,  1. 

0:  by  Kshemaraja.  Report  XXXIII.  BP.  271. 
Radh.  31.  Peters.  3,  397. 

—  by  Jiva  Gosvamin  (?).  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 

—  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  10.  1384.  L.  1529.  1614. 

0:  Stavamalabbushana  by  Vidyabhushana.  L.  2943. 
Tiib.  20. 

—  by  Sanatana.  Ka^In.  32. 

Oppert  II,  7996. 

by  Kavicandra.  Mentioned  by  him  Oxf.  212». 
a  collection  of  poems  in  praise  of  Caitanya, 
by  various  authors.  L.  1626. 

a  poem  in  praise  of  Qiva,  in  39  chapters, 
by  Jagaddhara  Bhatta.  Paris  (D  19).  Report  XIV. 
Radh  22.  Ka9ln.  34.  Peters.  2,  189.  BP  260 
(and  0:).  345.  Printed  in  Kavyamala. 

0:  by  Ratnakantha.  Report  XIV. 

Mahimnahstavatika  by  Gopala  Bhatta. 

^ dll  by  Ramatirtha.  NW.  502. 
stotra.  Oppert  II,  5598. 
ny.  (?).  Radh  16. 

by  Haiadatta.  See  Caturvedatatparya- 

samgraha. 

which  seems  to  mean  a  heap  of  stotrani. 
Oppert  II,  1402.  1421.  1490.  3555.  3901.  5910. 
8444. 

Oppert  II,  5301. 

—  by  (^ankaracarya.  P.  14. 


744 


Oppert  IT,  5082. 

Oudh  VIII,  32.  Oppert  510.  934.  1194. 
1357.  2493.  5227.  5713.  5873.  6487.  II,  1291. 
1674.  2118.  5464. 

—  by  Yamunacaiya.  Oudh  X,  22  (and  0:). 

—  on  a  stotra  of  Yamunacarya  by  Venkatanatha.  L. 
2805.  Compare  Hall  p.  112. 

by  Para9ara  Bhatta.  Oppert  5228.  See  Gu- 
naratnako^astotra. 

—  by  Yamunacarya.  Hall  p.  203.  Oppert  II,  9853. 

Qaiva.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantba  on  Stutiku- 
sumanjali  4,  7. 

stotra.  Oppert  H,  8992.  See  Stotrajala. 
p.  14. 

by  Utpaladeva.  See  Parame9astotravali. 

See  Samaveda. 

Sv.  Oxf.  378a.  Oudh  III,  6.  Peters.  2, 

180. 

Sv.  SB  35. 

Yv.  NP.  X,  6. 

—  Sv.  W.  p.  78. 

jy.  pheh  8. 

Bhr.  361. 

^5ITcI^  K.  246.  Pheh  8.  Radh  36.  Rice  38.  0:  NP. 

1,  62.  Compare  Purushajataka. 

—  by  Gane9a  Daivajna.  NW.  516.  576.  NP.  II,  76. 

—  by  Trivikrama.  Bik.  339. 

—  by  Yavanacarya.  B.  4,  210.  NP.  IX,  48.  X,  48. 

—  by  Ramacandra  B.  4,  210.  Bik.  339. 

—  by  Vamanacarya.  NW.  556. 

by  Rame9vara.  NW.  566. 

Peters.  3,  398. 
dh.  Burnell  143a. 

Oppert  H,  5599. 

by  Tryambaka.  Burnell  139a.  Oppert 

H,  8107. 

gr.  Oppert  1655. 

Taylor  1,  85. 

Bik.  380. 

from  the  Vamake9varatantra.  Peters. 

2,  198. 

Oppert  II,  367.  A  defective  title. 
^TT!3T^?WrfT?ig  Report  VII. 

an.  Oppei’t  133. 
tantr.  B.  4,  272. 

1  q gi'^  Burnell  41'’. 


grihya.  Oppert  H,  6975. 

—  Apast.  B.  1,  152. 

—  A9val.  Oppert  6498. 

Oppert  H,  4229. 

Burnell  26b.  Oppert  II,  305.  SB.  24. 
See  Vai9vanarapathikritsthallpakaprayoga. 

—  A9val.  Burnell  27a. 

—  by  Kamalakara.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  135.  1870,  314. 

—  by  Narayana.  B.  1,  142. 

Oxf.  398a. 

is  mentioned  as  a  commentator  on  the  Megha- 
duta  hy  Janardana.  Peters.  3,  324. 

by  Qankaracaiya.  Oppert  4464. 

Mentioned  in  Nirnayasindhu:  atra  Gaudah.  9rinu 
rajan  param  kamyam  9ravanadvada9avratam  iti  Sthu- 
la9irshavacanat  kamyam  evedam. 

vedanta.  Oppert  II,  2554. 
by  Harsha.  Mentioned  by  him  at  the  end 
of  the  4th  sarga  of  the  Naishadhiyacaritra. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Yaska  7,  14. 

10,  1. 

B.  1,  242.  Burnell  139a.  Oppert  3087. 
Peters.  2,  188.  W.  1429  (Chandoganam). 

—  by  Gobhila.  NW.  90. 

—  a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 

the  42d  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 
Taylor  1,  306. 

Oppert  II,  4230.  This  is  meant  for  Sna- 
nasutrabhashya. 

by  Katyayana.  10. 
1696.  W.  p.  321.  B.  1,  166.  172.  194.  NW.  22. 
P.  5.  Vienna  16.  BP.  286.  W.  1484. 

0:  Radh  1.  Peters.  2,  172. 

0:  by  Karka.  10.  1696.  B.  1,  172.  Radh  42. 

NW.  16.  BP.  286.  Sucipattra  37. 

0:  Snanasutradipika  by  Gopinatha,  son  of  Ma- 
dhava.  10.  1672  A.  Oxf.  379a.  Ben.  139. 
NW.  96.  Bhk.  22.  Bhr.  521.  Sucipattra  37. 
00-  by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  164. 

0:  by  Trimallatanaya  (Ke9ava?).  BP.  286. 

0:  by  Mahadeva  Dvivedin.  L.  2550. 

0:  Snanavidhisutrabhashya  by  Harihara  Agnihotrin. 
B.  1,  166.  172.  Bhk.  10.  11.  Vienna  16. 
Peters,  2,  174.  Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  312. 

0:  Snanasutrabhashyavyakhya  by  Harihara.  Peters. 
2,  174. 

0:  Snanavidhipaddhati  by  Yajnikadeva.  W.  p.  321. 
322.  Bik.  470.  Peters.  2,  174. 


745 


0:  Snanasutrapaddhati  by  Harijivana  Mi9ra.  Oxf. 
387a.  Bik.  470. 

0:  Snanapaddhati  by  Harihara.  W.  p.  322.  L. 
174.  Bik.  406.  P.  5.  Bhk.  11. 
from  Paficaratra.  Taylor  1,  134. 

9aiva,  by  Abhinavagupta.  Oudh  XVI,  124. 

and  0:  by  Vasugupta.  Hall  p.  197.  Re¬ 
port  XXXIII.  Compare  BP.  77. 

0:  Spandasarvasva  by  Kallata.  Report  XXXIII. 
0:  by  Rajanaka  Ramakantha.  10.  66.  Report 
XXXIII.  Oudh  IX,  26. 

prognostics  from  the  twitching  of  the  body. 
L.  1120.  2934  (and  0:). 

<4  9aiva,  by  Kshemendra  (mistake  for  Kshe- 
maraja?).  Report  XXXIII.  Hall  p.  197  (an.), 
by  Kshemaraja.  Hall  p.  197. 
by  Vidyopasakabhattarasvamin.  ReportXXXIII. 
by  Utpala,  son  of  Trivikrama.  Report 
XXXIII.  Oudh  IX,  26  (Spandapradipa).  BP.  78.  271. 

by  Kshemaraja.  Report  XXXIII. 
or  by  Vasugupta.  Hall  p.  196.  Report 

XXXIH.  CLXVII.  NP.  V,  86.  IX,  60.  X,  60. 
Mysore  5.  BP.  77. 

0:  K.  52. 

0:  ^'ivasutravimar9ini  by  Kshemaraja.  Hall  p.  197. 

196.  K.  132.  Oudh  IX,  24.  SB.  398. 

0:  Varttika  by  Bhaskaracarya.  Report  CLXVII. 
CLXXI.  BP.  78.  270. 

0;  Varttika  by  Varadaraja.  Mysore  5  (and  Ta- 
tparyanvayadlpika). 

and  0:  by  Rajanaka  Rama.  Hall  p.  198, 
seems  to  be  the  Spandakarika. 

HI!  ny.  Radh  16.  Spar9atvajatau  Mana(?). 

Radh  41. 

yoga.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall 

p.  18. 

astronomer.  Quoted  thrice  by  Bhattotpala 
on  Brihajjataka. 

jy.  Quoted  in  Mai'tandavallabha. 
by  Vanamalin.  B.  4,  212. 

Oppert  II,  8426. 
jy.  by  Narayanacarya.  K.  246. 
vedanta.  K.  136  (and  0:). 

jy.  by  Rudrami9ra.  Sucipattra  22. 
gr.  Radh  10  (brihat  and  laghu). 

on  the  eternity  of  the  perception  of  arti¬ 


culated  sound ,  .although  the  latter  be  perishable. 
Oppert  II,  1013. 

—  by  Jayakyishna.  L.  1780.  Kh.  70.  B.  3,  32. 
Ben.  175. 

by  Krishna  Qesha.  L.  1431.  B.  3,  32.  4,  34. 
Oudh  XVIII,  26. 

—  by  Qivakrishna.  Oudh  1876,  8. 

by  Ap.adeva.  L.  2375. 

Radh  10.  SB.  454. 

—  by  Kaundabhatt.a.  Peters.  1,  121. 

—  by  Nagoji.  L.  1880.  Oppert  H,  2119.  Rice  26. 
^ZT?nT  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Panini  6,  1,  123. 

meditation  on  Caitanya,  Krishna  and 
Vrindavana,  by  Vi9vanatha  Cakravartin.  L.  2156. 

by  Narottamadasa.  Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  138. 
kavya.  Radh  22. 

^ <dT4 erotic,  by  Revanai’adhya.  Taylor  1,  424. 

erotic.  Paris  (B  180).  L.  1117.  B.  3,  58. 
Pheh  14.  Peters.  2,  190.  Quoted  by  Manohara- 
9arman  Oxf.  352t). 

—  by  Miuanatha  (?).  Tiib.  20. 

—  by  Rudra.  Burnell  59a.  Oppert  7509.  Peters.  1, 113. 

0:  by  Vatsya  Mahadeva.  Burnell  59a. 
i.  e.  Raghunandana.  Quoted  in  Vyavaharamayukha. 
dh.  Oppert  II,  8108. 

Brl.  7.  Burnell  139a. 

from  the  Prayogapaddhati  of  Ganga- 
dhara.  Ben.  5.  BP.  301. 

Oppert  4633.  II,  4379.  9875. 

Oppert  II,  3556.  5083. 

0:  by  Bopannabhatta.  Oppert  II,  5084. 

—  Hiranyak.  and  0:  Vaijayantl.  Haug  37. 

0:  by  Mahe9a  Bhatta,  son  of  Mahadeva.  SB.  135. 

K.  202.  Burnell  142a.  Oppert  II,  5600. 

8109. 

—  by  Divakara  Bhatta.  B.  3,  138.  NP.  V,  52.  Bhk.  24. 

by  Divakara.  Khn.  86. 

by  Venkatacarya.  Bhk.  24. 
by  Divakara  Bhatta,  son  of  Maha¬ 
deva.  L.  901.  Burnell  142a. 

Rice  48.  This  requires  only  a  pra 

to  emend  it. 

Tripurapaddhati. 

dh.  written  in  1672,  by  order  of  king 
Raya  Raghava,  by  Raghunatha  Sarvabhauma,  son  of 

94 


746 


Mathure9a.  10.  385.  386.  636.  638.  L.  320.  493. 
648.  Oppert  8263  (an.).  See  DayabhagavyaYastha. 

by  Nanda  Pandita.  L.  2105. 
a  Pari9ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383'’. 

Oppert  818. 

Kb.  64. 

Av.  Peters.  2,  182. 
or  (q.  V.)  by  Ananta  Dikshita. 

*1 fn  from  the  Prayogaratna.  Bhk.  23. 
^rr#?WT%  Bhk.  23. 


the  18  usual  dharma9astra.  Pheh  2. 

dh.  by  l9varanatha  Mothe.  NW.  96  (l9vara 
Mothe).  Sucipattra  37.  Oudh  IX,  12  (and  0:  by 
(^ukle9varanatha).  Lahore  12  (and  0:  dto.). 


an. 


divided  into  acara , 


samskara ,  kala. 


Burnell  133a. 

—  by  Devanatha  Thakkura.  L.  1917. 

—  by  Madanapala,  or  rather  Vi9ve9vara.  10.  2515. 
Oxf.  275a  B.  3,  140.  Bik.  466.  NW.  86.  NP. 
V,  72.  Burnell  133a.  Bl.  6.  Oppert  819.  II,  368. 
1014.  1922.  3005.  5085.  6517.  9772.  Buhler  558. 

—  by  Kamakrishna.  L.  2077.  Oudh  XVIII,  48.  50. 

by  Krishnanatha.  NW.  164. 


by  Sarvabhauma.  Sucipattra  37. 
composed  in  1720 — 22  by  Bhavadeva  Nya- 
yalamkara,  son  of  Harihara.  Divided  into  16  kala, 
namely  Tithi  (10.  553),  Vrata,  Samskara,  Ahnika, 
(^raddha  (10.  940.  L.  518.  Proceed.  ASB.  1871, 
283),  Acara,  Pratishtha,  Vrishotsarga,  Parlksha,  Pra- 
ya9citta,  Vyavahara,  Grahayajna,  Ve9mabhu,  Mali- 
mluca,  Dana,  Quddhi  (10.  1274).  —  NW.  86.  Suci¬ 
pattra  37. 


Paris  (Gr.  8 — 10.  Vyavahara).  Burnouf 
59.  L.  2698.  Ben.  130.  140.  NP.  IX,  10.  Eice 
224  (graddha). 

—  by  Apadeva.  L.  2239. 

—  by  Kubera.  Quoted  in  his  Dattacandrika  and  by 
Raghunatha. 

—  by  Vamadeva  Bhattacarya.  L.  3039. 

—  by  Vaidikasarvabhauma.  Rice  222. 

—  by  Qukadeva,  son  of  Vitthala.  10.  169.  NW.  86 
(and  Vyavabarakanda).  Sucipattra  37. 

by  Devanna  Bhatta,  son  of  Ke9avaditya 
Bhatta.  Sometimes,  but  by  inferior  authorities,  the 
work  is  attributed  to  the  latter.  Mack.  24.  10.  850 
(acara  and  praya9citta).  929  (vyavahara).  1780  (dto.). 
K.  202.  B.  3,  140.  Bik.  465.  Burnell  133b 


(samskara,  9raddha,  vyavahara).  P.  12.  Bhr.  125. 
Oppert  134.  820.  2119.  3747.  4777.  6699.  7510. 
8366.  II,  369.  870.  1706.  2878.  3006.  3371.  5811- 
6518  (9raddha).  6824.  7848.  8993.  Rice  222.  Quoted 
by  Hemadri,  by  Yajnikadeva  on  Katyayana9rautasutra 
6,  7,  10,  in  Madanaparijata ,  in  Praudhapratapama- 
rtanda,  in  Viramitrodaya,  by  Alladanatha,  by  Venka- 
tanatha  in  Smritiratnakara,  and  often  besides. 


by  Gane9a.  K.  202. 
db.  by  Bhavam9ankara.  NW.  86.  Sucipattra  37. 
mim.  by  Qabara.  NP.  I,  134. 

0:  Varttika  by  Kumarila.  NP.  1,  134. 

0:  by  Campakanatha.  NP.  I,  50. 

0:  by  Eaghavananda.  NP.  I,  132. 


dh.  by  Gangadhara.  10.  169  (vyavahara). 
NW.  84.  Sucipattra  37. 


the  general  name  of  Eaghunandana’s  28  Tattva. 


by  gndeva. 


P.  12. 


or  by  Vardhamana,  son  of 

Bhave9a.  In  four  chapters :  Acara,  Qraddha,  Quddhi, 
Vyavahara.  10.  630  (acara).  L.  1860.  1992  (9anti- 
paushtikanjali).  See  Tattvamritasaroddhara,  an  abridg¬ 
ment  of  the  larger  work. 


or  Mack.  23. 

L.  3196.  Katm.  3.  Oppert  II,  5086.  Rice 
224.  A  Smritidarpana  is  quoted  bj'"  Khanderaya, 
by  Ananta  in  Vidhanaparijata ,  in  graddhamayukha. 

Smritidarpane  Pravaradhyaya.  Burnell  137b. 

—  by  Andhrayati.  Bik.  465. 

—  by  Raghava.  K.  202. 

Quoted  by  Bhaskarami9ra  BP.  29,  by  Ananta 
in  Vidhanaparijata  Catal.  10.  p.  438. 

Oppert  3895.  Quoted  in  Samskarakau- 
stubha,  in  Samskaramayukha. 

—  by  Vamadeva  Upadhyaya.  L.  1846.  2354. 

by  Nrisinha  Bhatta.  L.  2721. 
vedanta.  Burnell  45^. 
dh.  Oppert  8367. 

—  by  Vardhamana.  10.  177.  L.  1848.  Quoted  in 
Smritiratnavall,  in  Tithitattva,  where  it  is  called 
Smritiparibhashika. 

mim.  from  one  of  the  works  of  Khandadeva. 
Oppert  3938.  II,  7251. 

dh.  by  Bhaskara  Bhatta.  K.  202.  Bik.  467 
((jraddhapraka^a).  Poona  161. 

by  Candra^ekhara.  L.  2218.  A  Smritipra- 
dlpa  is  quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pariijeshakhanda  2,  355. 


747 


^f^nrnrrerr^rr^  dh.  Oppert  5229. 

Rice  224.  Sucipattra  102.  Quoted  by  Nn- 
sibha  in  Prayogaparijata,  in  Acaramayukha. 

—  by  Nllakantha.  L.  1788  (^antikapausbtika).  Oudh 
XVIII,  44. 

O  Peters.  3,  390.  Quoted  by  Nrisinha  in  Pra¬ 
yogaparijata,  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  279b,  in  Acararka, 
Samskarakaustubha,  etc. 

—  by  Govindaraja.  10.  1736.  Quoted  in  Madanapari- 
jata,  and  Smritikaumudl  Oxf.  277“. 

—  by  Ratnadbara  Mi9ra.  L.  2903. 

\  Quoted  by  Adityabhatta  in  Kaladarga,  by 
Harinatha  in  Smyitisara. 

wfimTniN  shorter  Quoted  by  Heniadri,  in 

Vivadaratnakara,  Madanaparijata,  by  Adityabhatta 
in  Kaladar^a,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara,  by 
Qrldatta  in  Acaradar^a,  Qankara  in  Karmavipaka 
Oxf.  281“. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Vratakhanda  1,  997, 
in  Pari^eshakhanda  2,  182. 

f!i IMiH  by  Vaidyanatha  Dikshita.  Divided,  as  far 
as  is  known,  into  Varnacjramadharma,  Praya9citta- 
kanda,  Qraddhakanda ,  Kalakanda,  Vyavaharakanda. 
Mack.  28.  Paris  (Gr.  6).  Burnouf  57.  Burnell 
134“  (‘the  great  authority  in  South  India,  said  to 
have  been  composed  about  1600’).  Oppert  135. 
4088.  II,  6728.  6825.  7045.  Rice  224. 


Acarakanda.  Oppert  2452.  II,  8006.  8482.  9236. 
9554.  10103.  10286. 

A9aucakanda.  Oppert  849.  4180.  4738.  II,  2647. 

7308.  9561.  9703.  10078.  10109. 

Abnika.  Oppert  2226.  3711.  4182.  II,  3466. 

5167.  6519.  9705. 

Kalanirupana.  Oppert  II,  9709. 

Tithinirnaya.  Oppert  2237.  4304.  II,  2430. 
Da9abavisbaya.  Oppert  II,  6295. 

Dayabbaga.  Oppert  IT,  8038. 

Prakriyanjanatika  dh.  Oppert  II,  9255. 
Praya9cittakanda.  Oppert  2244.  3728.  II,  2660. 

6521.  8747.  10153. 

Varnasaramani.  Oppert  3738. 
Varna9ramadharma.  Oppert  866.  2255.  3849. 
3863.  4187.  II,  2212.  2670.  3469.  6035. 
7735.  8773.  9202.  10092.  10178. 
Vyavaharakanda.  Oppert  II,  360.  3824.  6031. 

6851.  8690.  10361. 

Qataka  db.  Oppert  2257. 

Qraddhakai^da.  Oppert  330.  870.  1722.  2152. 


2259.  2453.  3933.  4772.  II,  2363.  2442.  2534. 
2580.  2673.  5279.  6520.  7038.  7811.  8698. 
8782.  8973.  9679.  9768.  10191.  10374. 
Qraddhakandasamgraha.  Oppert  II,  2364. 
Samskartrikrama.  Oppert  II,  4205. 
Samgrahavaidyanathlya.  Oppert  4077.  II,  2621. 
Vaidyanathlya  dh.  Oppert  117.  325.  731.  813. 
868.  924.  1040.  2707.  3359.  3492.  4350. 
4718.  6792.  7497..  II,  359.  707.  859.  1177. 
1234.  2358.  2375.  3470.  3538.  4357.  4963. 
5790.  6147.  6850.  7242.  7293.  7765.  8143. 
8588.  9214.  9659.  Rice  216. 

by  Krishnacarya.  Rice  224. 
kavya,  by  Kavisarvabhauma.  Rice  246. 
dh.  by  Raghunatha  Bhatta.  L.  2500.  Quoted 
by  Nrisinha  in  Prayogaparijata,  by  Venkatanatha  in 
Smritiratnakara,  in  Samskarakaustubha,  Qantimayukha. 

dh.  Oppert  II,  3372. 

by  Anandaghana.  Oppert  136.  342. 
7511.  II,  2879.  3024. 

Quoted  by  Rudradhara  in  Qraddhaviveka. 
Burnell  139“.  Oppert  137.  343.  1112. 
5230.  II,  670.  1707.  1898.  2120.  5087.  6729.  8111. 
9854.  Biihler  558.  See  Ratnakara.  Quoted  by 
Raghunandana. 

—  by  Tamraparnyacarya.  Rice  224. 

—  by  Vitthala.  Burnell  135“. 

—  by  Vishnu  Bhatta,  son  of  Qiva  Bhatta.  Bik.  467. 
Poona  151.  Buhler  558. 

—  by  Venkatanatha,  son  of  Ranganatha.  L.  2561. 
Oudh  VIII,  18.  Oppert  II,  6522.  Rice  224  (Venka- 
te^a  Yajvan),  Peters.  2,  104. 

—  by  Avasathika  Vedacarya.  10.  658.  1782.  L.  2180. 
2276.  Oudh  XVII,  46. 

by  Madhustidana  Dikshita.  B.  3,  140. 
Bik.  467  ((jraddhaprakarana).  Oppert  821. 

—  byRamanatha.  10.1559  (Dayabhagaviveka).  1595  (dto.). 
L.  1843  (dto.). 

—  by  Vecurama.  L.  2472. 

A  Smritiratnavall  is  quoted  by  Ananta  in  Vidha- 
naparijata,  by  Kamalakara,  in  Samskarakau¬ 
stubha,  Acararka,  Martandavallabha,  Muhurta- 
cintamanitlka,  Acai'amayukha. 

Pheh  2. 

(?)  B.  3,  140. 
ny.  Oppert  II,  7163. 

by  Anandatlrtha.  Oudh  IX,  12.  See  Sada- 
carasmriti. 


94* 


748 


by  Qalapani  q.  v. 

by  Cintamani  NyayavagiQa  Bhattacarya  (q.  v.). 
See  L.  1550. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  6826. 
or  on  acara ,  by  Kasturi ,  son  of 

Nagaya.  Burnell  136*. 

Rice  224. 

ny.  by  Ramacandra  Bhatta.  Hall  p.  48. 
ny.  Hall  p.  48.  Oppert  511. 

ny.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  44.  L.  142. 

—  by  Raghudeva.  Oudh  XV,  104. 

dh.  Oudh  1877,  30. 

or  more  frequently  an  ancient  lawbook, 

which  is  very  often  quoted,  amongst  others  by  Qrl- 
dhara  in  Smrityarthasara,  by  Hemadri,  by  Madhava- 
carya  Oxf.  271a,  in  Madanaratna,  by  Raghunandana. 
Qridhara  quotes  a  Qlokasamgrahakarasmriti,  the  Ma- 
danaparijata  mentions  a  ^lokasatngraha  and  Gadya- 
samgraha. 

various  compilations  from  codes  of  law.  Mack. 
22.  23.  W.  p.  310(?).  Khn.  86.  B.  3,  140. 
Report  XXIV.  Burnell  135^.  139a.  P.  12.  Taylor 
1,  42.  Oppert  2120.  Rice  224.  0:  Oppert  5231. 

See  A^aucanirnaya. 

—  by  Dayarama.  NW.  160. 

—  by  Chalari  Narayana.  NW.  86.  Sucipattra  37. 
Quoted  by  his  son  in  Smrityarthasagara. 

—  by  Ramabhadra.  10.  640. 

—  by  Vacaspati.  NW.  84.  Sucipattra  37.  See  Smri- 
tisarasamgraha. 

—  by  Vidyaranya.  Oppert  II,  5088. 

—  by  Venkate9a.  Burnell  139^.  Oppert  II,  1222. 
3472. '4231.  5147.  6827. 

a  0:  on  the  Caturvih^atimata ,  by 
Ramacandra,  son  of  Narayana  Bhatta.  10.  1367. 
by  Mahe9a  Qarman.  L.  2174. 

B.  3,  140.  Burnell  139a.  Biihler  549. 
Quoted  by  Hemadri,  by  Qulapani  Oxf.  2831>,  by 
Premanidhi  (1344)  L.  1999,  by  Raghunandana  in 
Praya9cittatattva,  by  Ananta  in  Vidhanaparijata,  etc. 

dh.  B.  3,  140.  See  Sarojasuudara. 
by  Narayana.  10.  1196.  See  Vyavaharanga- 
smritisarvasva. 

See  Govindarnava,  Quoted  by  Raghunandana. 
and  Quoted  by  Raghu¬ 

nandana. 

Katm.  3.  Pheh  2.  Radh  20.  Oppert  6544. 


6700.  6816.  7124.  7512.  7584.  7648.  Rice  224. 
BP.  261.  Quoted  in  Qaktanandataranginl  Oxf.  1041^, 
in  Vivadacintamani  Oxf.  273,  by  Rudradhara  in  Qra- 
ddhaviveka,  by  Vardhamana  L.  1910. 

—  by  Qrl  Krishna.  Oudh  IX,  12. 

—  by  Ke9ava  Qarman.  L.  647. 

—  by  Jnapikadeva  (Yajnikadeva?).  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

—  by  Narayana.  NW.  84.  134.  Sucipattra  37. 

—  by  Mahe9a.  L.  1078. 

—  by  Mukundalala.  NW.  134. 

—  by  Yajnikadeva.  Kb.  74.  88  (Yajnavalkya  seems  to 
be  a  mistake).  B.  3,  14-0.  Bik.  408.  P.  12. 

—  by  Yadavendra  Bhatta.  10.  633.  L.  1642  (IVa- 
y  a9cittaprakaran  a) . 

—  by  Harinatha.  10.  301  (vivada).  634  (acara).  L. 
1912  (acara).  1913  (vivada).  In  both  numbers  called 
Smritisarasamuccaya.  Sucipattra  37  (by  Harinara- 
yana). 

or  0:  on  a  work  by  Venka- 

te9a.  Burnell  135b. 

by  a  Nyayaratna  or  Smartabhattacarya. 

10.  1629. 

Radh  20.  Oppert  II,  370.  9876. 

—  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Rice  224. 

—  by  Mahe9a.  See  Vyavasthasarasarngraha. 

—  by  Vacaspati.  10.  482. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha.  K.  202. 

—  by  Venkate9a.  Oppert  II,  2880.  3007. 

—  by  Vaidyanatha.  Taylor  1,  477. 

10.  1367.  W.  p.  308.  B.  3,  140. 
Taylor  1,  193.  Oppert  II,  3030.  Rice  224.  Quoted 
by  Venkatanatha  in  Smritiratnakara. 

—  by  Anandagiri  (?).  Rice  224. 

by  Venkate9a.  Oppert  5232. 

Quoted  by  Kamalakara  Oxf.  280a. 
by  Indradatta Upadhyaya.  Oudh  XIII,  70. 
by  Nanda  Pandita.  NP.  V,  74.  His  Tattva- 
muktavali  and  Samskaranirnaya  are  extracts  from  it. 

—  by  Qrinivasa.  Burnell  135a.  Oppert  II,  6622. 
7466. 

Radh  20. 

— •  by  Qankara.  L.  1699.  Bik.  468  (Varshakritya). 
Oudh  XVIII,  46.  Lahore  12.  Peters.  2,  105  (Satn- 
vatsarakritya). 

Oppert  II,  7252. 

or  Poona  II,  90. 

by  Chalari  Nrisinha,  son  of  Chalari  Nara¬ 
yana,  composed  in  1682.  Consists  of  Kalataranga 


749 


(Oxf.  285b.  Bik.  469),  A^aucataraiiga,  Ahnikataraiiga 
(BP.  295). 

by  Mukundalala.  NW.  134. 
by  (^rldhara.  Divided  into  Acara,  A(;auca 
and  Prayapcitta.  He  calls  it  Adismrityarthasara  in 
distinction  of  a  larger  work  which,  under  the  name 
of  f,!ridhariya,  is  often  quoted.  10.  166.  255.  1154. 
1696.  2006.  2117.  Oxf.  286«.  L.  2495.  2562.  K. 
202.  B.  3,  140.  Bik.  469.  Haug  38.  Radh  20. 
NP.  V,  160.  Burnell  1351.  Lahore  10.  P.  12. 
Bhk.  21.  Poona  148.  177  —  79.  Jac.  697  (an  ex¬ 
cellent  copy).  Oppert  6819.  II,  8112.  BP.  261. 
Biihler  549.  558.  SB.  123.  124.  Socipattra  37. 
This  work  is  very  often  quoted,  by  Hemadri  in 
Parigeshakhanda  1,  1360.  2,  20,  in  Madanaparijata, 
Qraddhacintamani,  Nirnayamrita,  etc. 

See  Vedantasyamanlaka. 
kavya.  Oppert  6292. 
campu.  Rice  252. 
paur.  Radh  41.  Burnell  144“. 

9r.  NP.  X,  2. 

the  27th  Pari^ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 
Qaiva.  Quoted  by  Kshemaraja  in  Qivasutravi- 
vriti  Hall  p.  197,  by  the  same  in  Sambaparica9ika- 
tlka  21,  by  Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusumanjali  1,  15. 
11,  77. 

Quoted  by  Ratnakantha  on  Stutikusu¬ 
manjali  8,  37.  11,  116  (Svachandamahatantra). 

Oudh  IX,  26. 

0:  Svachandoddyota  by  Kshemaraja.  10.  196. 
Hall  p.  198.  Report  XXXIV.  CLXVHI.  Oudh 
IX,  26.  Peters.  2,  198. 

Radh  29. 

—  by  Saccidananda  Yogindra.  L.  2253. 

tantra.  Report  XXXIII.  Katm.  12.  Quoted 
in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

fhl^lTT  Quoted  in  Rasarajalakshmi  Oxf.  321“. 
Quoted  in  Qaktanandatarangini  Oxf.  103b, 
by  Kaivalya9rama  Oxf.  108a. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
by  Kshemaraja.  See  Svachandanaya. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b  ^  in  Agama¬ 
tattvavilasa,  in  Pranatosbini  p.  2. 

Svatantratantre  Pura9caranavidhi.  L.  450. 

vedanta.  Oppert  3520. 


‘on  the  absolute  independence  of  Krishna’, 
by  Vit;(hala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  151. 

0:  by  Gope9vara.  10.  2543. 

9aiva.  Quoted  by  Vitastapuri  Oxf.  239a. 

or  on  the  theory  of  property,  by 

Anantarama.  10.  861.  Sucipattra  37. 

ny.  by  Gokulanatha.  Oudh  XV,  100. 

tjt on  inheritance,  by  Raghunatha 
Sarvabhauma.  L.  1016. 

by  Nimbaditya,  containing  a  full  exposition 
of  his  peculiar  Vaishnava  doctrine.  L.  1216. 

oneiromancy,  by  .lagaddeva.  B.  4,  212. 

Bik.  340. 

med.  NP.  I,  8. 
bhakti.  Radh  31. 

^ tantr.  Bik.  615. 

Quoted  by  Abhinavagupta  in  Dhva- 

nyalokalocana. 

jy.  Oppert  II,  4232. 
the  68th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  94. 
a  short  chapter  on  dreams  and  their  result, 
often  attributed  to  Brihaspati.  10.  890.  W.  p.  269. 
356.  Oxf.  346b.  L.  1121.  K.  246.  B.  4,  212. 
Bik.  341.  Pheh  8.  NP.  VII,  30.  Bhr.  762.  H.  339. 
Taylor  1,  277. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Peters.  2,  197. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Pet.  723. 

—  by  Kavindi'a  Hari.  Hall  Preface  to  Vasavadatta  p.  30. 

—  by  Tryambaka.  Oppert  3705.  II,  2204. 

Radh  43. 

»s. 

son  of  Jale9vara,  grandson  of  Vi9arada: 
Qandilyasutrabhashya. 

brother  of  Vidyanivasa,  son  of  Vahini9a: 
Sainkhyatattvakaumudiprabha. 

or  Vishnupuranatika  by  Qrldhara- 

svamin. 

mim.  Oppert  II,  9338. 
ny.  by  Bhavani9ankara.  NP.  VII,  24. 
an  epitome  of  Qankaracary’s  Brahma- 
sutrabhashya.  Hall  p.  92. 

—  by  Acyutarama  Bbikshu.  SB.  409. 

ny.  Ben.  183. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Hall  p.  48. 

—  by  Harirama.  K.  162. 

jy.  by  Bhagavadananda.  K.  246. 
ny.  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oudh  XV,  108. 


750 


a  0:  on  his  Pratyaktattvacintamani,  by  Sadananda. 
an.  Oppert  II,  5089. 

Vishnupuranatika  by  Jagannatha. 
vedanta,  by  Haridasa.  B.  4,  108. 
Oppert  3706. 

pupil  of  Kaivalyananda  Yoglndra: 

A  dvaitamakaran  datika. 

Tattvasudha  Dakshinamurtistotravyakbya. 

Daksbinamurtyashtakatika. 

Haritattvamuktavall,  a  0:  on  the  Avadhutagita 
and  the  Harimidestotra. 

Atmanatmaviveka. 

pupil  of  Gopala  Yogindra: 

Eka9lokavyakbya. 

Pancikaranaprakriyavivarana. 

Vedantasamgraba. 

Sarasvatlya. 

guru  of  Mabadeva  (Samkbyapravacana- 
sutravrittisara).  W.  p.  185.  Hall  p.  1. 

Pancapadikatika.  See  Praka9atman. 

pupil  of  Advaitananda  Sara- 
svatl ,  guru  of  Acyutakrisbnanandatirtha  (Krisbna- 
laipkara  Hall  p.  153): 

Candrika  Paribbasharthasamgi'abatika.  See  Pari- 
bhasbavritti. 

V  edantanayanabhusbana. 

Gayatrlpatala. 

vedanta.  10.  1725.  B.  4,  108  (l9varapranita). 
Sucipattra  44. 

1^ IrUJ  from  the  Skandapurana.  Burnell  196iJ. 
Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  951>. 
or  svara9astra  (q.  v.) ,  by 

Jivanatha.  Oxf.  33 7a.  Burnell  80t>. 

M  See  Svaranku9a. 

on  vaidic  accents.  Oppert  1066.  II,  786. 
1403.  5302.  6730.  9888. 

0:  Mysore  2.  Oppert  2494.  II,  787.  1404.  2675. 
^  or  the  more  ancient  notation 

of  the  accents  or  notes  of  the  chants  in  the  Sv.  by 
combining  consonants  and  vowels ,  as  f.  i.  ka ,  kha, 
kva.  This  system  is  used  in  South  India.  Brl.  44. 
Burnell  10l>. 


Poona  H,  170. 

^TTf^^T  on  vaidic  accents.  W.  p.  216.  Rice  12. 

— -  by  Eamacandra.  Ka9in.  18.  All  these  most  likely 
from  the  Prakriyakaumudl. 

M  music.  Oppert  6293. 

tantr.  Mentioned  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69. 
on  vaidic  accents.  Paris  (Tel.  39).  Oppert 
8368.  Quoted  by  Bbattoji  Oxf.  164a. 

—  by  Narasinba,  son  of  Rudracarya.  10.  98.  L. 
1429.  , 


an.  Oppert  7453. 

Sv.  Brl.  43. 

music,  written  under  Todaramalla  by 
Ramamatya  (?).  Bik.  530.  Oppert  8369  (an.). 

^  on  the  accents  of  the  Taittirlya,  by  Ke9a- 

varya,  son  of  Suridevabuddhendi’a.  Brl.  9.  10. 

M  by  Sayana.  Oudh  III,  6. 

med.  Oppert  3088. 
gi-.  Oppert  II,  788. 

Oppert  II,  789. 

on  vaidic  accents.  Oppert  II,  3301.  5090. 
the  general  name  of  works  containing  a  pro¬ 
gnostication  of  future  events ,  especially  in  warfare, 
these  being  ascertained  by  regulated  breathings 
through  the  nose,  stellar  combinations,  peculiar  ar¬ 
rangements  of  the  alphabet  in  mystic  circles ,  and 
similar  sage  means.  Oppert  II,  2146.  Quoted  in 
Martandavallabha.  See  Narapatijayacarya ,  Yuddha- 
jayopaya,  Samarasara,  Svarodaya. 


‘concentration  of  breath  for  the  attainment 
of  emancipation’,  by  Pandita  Amiracandra.  Oudh 
XI,  16. 


by  Kalidasa  Ganaka.  Bik. 

336.  Oudh  1877,  26. 

vaid.  Oppert  7259. 
vaid.  Oppert  II,  790. 
music.  Oppert  7159. 
a  work,  quoted  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69. 

gr.  by  Qrinivasa  Dikshita.  Oppert 

II,  7849. 


gr.  according  to  the  Taittirlya  school, 
by  Qrinivasa  Dikshita,  pupil  of  Ramabhad'ra  Yajvan. 
Burnell  42a.  Oppert  2121.  3373.  3748.  4178.  4266. 
4379.  4517.  5418.  5734.  6294.  II,  791.  2676.  5812. 
6523.  7850.  8148.  8608.  8711.  9131.  9281.  9535. 
10096.  10421. 


f 


751 


^Tf?rTRTwO  gr.  Oppert  751.  See  Svaramafijan 
and  Qabdasiddbantamafijan. 

gr.  Oppert  8370.  This  is  the  0:  on 
the  Vaidikaprakrija  of  the  Siddhantakaumadl  by 
Jayakpishna. 

raed.  Oppert  3089. 

MU ^11  or  on  the  accents  of  the  Rr.,  in  21 

9lok^,  by  Jayantasvamin.  Oxf.  405t».  L.  1235. 
2672  (and  0:).  NP.  V,  142.  Burnell  3b  Bhk.  9 
(and  0:).  BP.  287. 

0:  Radh  2. 

0:  by  Nllakantha.  K.  90.  BP.  287. 

Quoted  by  Narapati  Cambr.  69. 

vaid.  Oppert  2495.  II,  792.  3902.  5813. 
7467.  7997.  8609.  9536. 

0:  SvaraTadhanacandrika.  Oppert  II,  7468. 

See  Qaunakiy^svarashtaka. 

Taitt.  Ben.  13. 

pupil  of  Vilasacarya,  guru  of  Madhava- 
carya,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 
vedanta.  Rice  188. 

—  by  QankarMarya.  W.  p.  180. 

vedanta.  NW.  300. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  130.  0:  by  Anandatlrtha. 

HaU  p.  131. 

—  by  Sadananda.  Hall  p.  129.  See  Svarupaprak^a. 
— r  by  Hariraya.  B.  4,  108. 

vedanta,  by  Sadananda  Ka^mlra.  Ea^In.  28. 
Rice  188.  Sucipattra  62. 

ny,  by  Anantacarya.  Rice  122. 

See  Phetkarinitantra. 

1*1  See  VedMtanamaratnasahasi’avyakhyana. 
by  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  131. 

SB.  384. 

M  0  See  Svara9astra.  Mack.  129.  L.  484.  Khn. 

92.  K.  246.  B.  4 ,  6  (attributed  to  Vyasa  and 
Qiva).  212.  Katm.  ll'*(in  4  kbanda).  Radh  36. 
NW.  246.  Burnell  80b.  Oppert  6701.  SB.  281. 
Proceed.  ASB.  1865,  140.  1871,  282.  Some  of 
these  treatises'  differ  no  doubt  from  each  other. 
Quoted  by  Raghunandana ,  in  Satnskarakaustubba. 
Muburtacintamanitlka ,  by  Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  18, 
in  PranatoshinI  p.  2.  See  Tatkalendupra^nasvarodaya. 
Ch  Svarodayavivarana  by  Bava  Qastrin.  Hall  p.  200. 

Ben.  27. 

Bik.  342. 

by  Dhundbiraja.  B.  1,  242.  BP.  291  (Svarga- 


dvareshtisattraprayoga,  and  Baudhayananusaryadhva- 
ryava,  Hautrasamanya). 

B.  1,  242. 

Burnell  145b.  Taylor  1,  124.  411.  417. 
from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Ben.  55. 
tantra.  Oudh  VI,  14. 

See  Snrvarnamukhammahatmya. 
from  the  Bhairavayamala.  BP.  88.  309. 
Oppert  11,  1829. 

father  of  Dikshita  Deva^ura,  father  of  Kehladeva, 
father  of  Gangadhara.  The  last  had  a  son  Maha- 
deva,  who  was  father  of  Yajnikadeva  (Tajnikavalla- 
bha  etc.).  He  had  two  sons  Udaya  and  Lakshml- 
dhara.  W.  p.  53. 

ny.  by  Mahadeva.  Ben.  195.  229. 
or  by  Varahamihira.  See  Lagbu- 

jataka. 

Brahmasutratlka  by  Ramanandatlrtha. 
by  Purushottama.  P.  14. 
poet  Skm. 

Radh  3. 

vaid.  Oudh  XVI,  2.  XIX,  2. 

calling  upon  brahmans  to  bestow  their 
blessing  on  some  enterprise.  W.  p.  315.  B.  1,242. 
Tub.  21. 


M  ftjl <4 1  *1 M  g  fri  by  Jivarama.  NW.  170.  Sucipattra  37. 
Oxf.  398a. 
an.  Poona  48. 


M  stotra.  Oppert  H,  9889. 

M  I  Qankh.  Peters.  2,  170. 


Yv.  by  Dviveda  Narayana.  Ben.  6. 


or  by  QaBkaracarya.  Hall 

p.  104.  L.  1214.  1781.  K.  136.  B.  4,  110.  Ben. 
76.  77.  80.  81.  Oudh  X,  20.  NP.  VIH.  40.  BumeU 
92b.  Lahore  8.  Biihler  556  (Atmanirupana).  ' 

0:  by  Prajnana^rama.  Socipattra  62. 

0:  by  Saccidananda  Sarasvatl.  Hall  p.  104.  L. 
1781.  Ben.  76.  77.  81.  NW.  276.  Oudh 
XIV,  84.  NP.  II.  106.  Vm,  40.  Lahore  18. 


*51 1(41  by  ^ankara.  Burnell  91b. 

1  <41 H  <4*1  by  Mahadeva.  B.  4,  110. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  110  (and  0:).  See  Atma- 
bodha. 

MT(4r?ft^nT^i?  and  0:  vedanta,  by  Amarananda  Yogindra. 

B.  4.  no. 

0:  Oppert  1656. 


752 


*<1 Vedanta.  Report  XXVIII  (Svatmasam- 
vidupade9a).  H.  249. 

—  by  Dattatreya.  P.  14. 

Bhagavadgitatlka  by  Ananda. 
by  Vimalabrabmavarya.  Burnell  201b. 
vedanta.  B.  4,  94. 

Burnell  94^. 

Bl.  6. 

MT<flTXT^  ^^71*5?^  or  He  is  later  than  Go- 

raksha :  •  . 

Varnadipika  tantr. 

Hatbapradipika. 

,jr.  Oudh  XIX,  24.  Bbk.  22. 

^TWT^IWT^Pir  i.  e.  Taittirlyaranyaka  pr.  2.  Oudh  XI,  26. 

0:  bhashya  by  Madhava.  K.  4. 

y  1  *1  vedanta.  Oppert  II,  8113. 

See  Anandapiirna. 

and  0:,  vedanta,  by  Madhava9rama.  Hall 
p.  103.  L.  677.  Khn.  54.  B.  4,  110.  Bbk.  31. 

vedanta,  by  Devendra.  Hall  p.  97 
(and  0:).  SB.  406  (0:). 

I<i*h  by  Anantarama.  Oudh  VIII,  8. 

(?) : 

Dli'ghajivantI  med. 

from  the  Brahmakaivartapurana. 

Burnell  189b. 

poet.  Sbbv. 

abbreviated  from  Kshirasvamin  and  ^abara- 
svamin,  and  of  a  few  other  names  ending  in  svamin. 

Devibhagavatapui'anatika. 

Qringarasaiwasva  bhana. 

Sarvamantropayuktaparibhasha. 

y TOi by  Vitthala  Dikshita.  Hall  p.  152. 

0:  Bik.  247. 

0:  by  Harirayajl.  P.  24. 

by  Vallabhacarya.  Hall  p.  146. 

by  Cande9vara  Ben.  145.  Edition 
of  the  Vivadaratnakara  in  Bibl.  Ind.  p.  170. 

from  the  (^ivarnava.  Burnell  200^. 
(refers  to  a  place  near  Kumbhakonam) 
from  the  Brahmavaivartapurana.  Burnell  190a. 

a  9aiva  Tantra.  Quoted  by  Ramakantha  in 
Nare9varaparikshapraka9a,  who  also  mentions  a  vritti, 


by  Hemadri  in  Vratakhanda  p.  60 ,  in  Danakhanda 
p.  136,  by  Raghunandana  in  Tithitattva,  etc. 

vedanta.  Hall  p.  103.  Radh  7  (and  0:). 
SB.  410.  0:  Lahore  20. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  B.  4,  108. 


0:  Kaivalyakalpadruma  by  Gangadbara  Sarasvatl, 
pupil  of  Ramacandra  Sarasvatl.  Sometimes 
the  original  treatise  is  also  attributed  to  him. 
In  fact  he  quotes  it  in  his  0:  on  the  Nirva- 
nashtaka  (tathopapaditam  asmabhih  Svarajya- 
siddhau).  10.  1689.  Hall  p.  104.  K.  118. 
Ben.  80. 85.  Bik.  563  (Adhyaropaprakaranatika). 
NW.  284.  NP.  I,  70.  Ill,  88.  V,  168.  VI,  42. 
VIII,  44.  Bhk.  31.  See  Samrajyasiddhi. 

GO  by  Ramacandra  Sarasvatl  (?).  Bik.  563. 


BP.  301  (and  Samkalpa). 

kavya.  Oppert  2735.  3090.  6295. 

—  by  Narayana  Bhatta  of  Kerala.  Printed  in  Kavya- 
mala  1887. 

father  of  Para9uramami9ra ,  grandfather  of  Mitra- 
mi9ra  (Viramitrodaya).  Oxf.  295^. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  96. 


Brahmasutrabhashya. 
jy.  NP.  V,  86. 

yoga.  Radh  17. 


kavya,  by  Kavindracaiya  Sarasvatl.  Burnell  163a 
(40  stanzas).  Compare  Hansasanide9a. 

—  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  10.  570.  Paris  (B  130  b). 
K.  68.  Bik.  232.  Radh  22.  Oudh  VI,  4  (and  0:). 
Printed  in  Haberlin  p.  374. 

0:  by  Vi9vanatha  Cakravartin.  L.  2947. 


See  Hansopanishad. 
med.  Pheh  2. 

Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95l>,  in  Aga- 
matattvavilasa,  in  Pranatoshini  p.  2. 


S  amgitaratnakaratika. 

^^*11^-’^  Quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b,  in  Aga- 

matattvavilasa. 

fWN  vedanta,  by  Satyajnananandatirtha.  Hall  p.  132. 
father  of  Ramacandra  (Strijataka).  Bik.  339. 


Balabodhim  Qrutabodhatika. 
Bhishakcakracittotsava. 


753 


vedanta,  by  Satyajfiananandatirtha.  Hall  p.  141. 
kavya,  by  a  Vedantacarya.  Mysore  7  (and  0:). 
Oppert  1082. 1358.  4179.  5233.  6489.  6702.  II,  1223. 
1292.  1405.  1491.  2788.  5716.  Rice  246.  As.  Soc. 
of  Greatbritain  1884,  449.  0:  Oppert  II,  5717. 

0:  by  Appnyya  Diksbita.  Rice  246. 

—  by  Venkate9a.  As.  Soc.  1.  1. 

kavya.  B.  2,  112.  Peters.  3,  397. 

10.  269.  1686.  1726.  1972.  3182.  W. 
p.  87  (fr.).  Oxf.  394b.  L.  41.  Khn.  22.  K.  20. 
B.  1,  140.  142.  Haug  18.  Radh  4.  Oudh  IV,  7. 
Brl.  65.  Burnell  36a  Rhk.  7.  Bhr.  10.  487. 
Poona  62.  76.  Taylor  1,  311.  Oppert  8371.  II, 
3303.  5303.  10021.  0:  II,  4380. 

Dipika  by  Narayana.  Bhk.  7.-  Bbi\  233. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  L.  169.  B.  1,  142.  Ben. 
68.  Bik.  91.  NW.  290.  320.  Burnell  36b. 
a  grammarian.  Quoted  by  Ujjvaladatta,  Raya- 
mukuta,  Ramagarman  on  Mugdhabodha  Cambr  p.  14, 
in  Dbatui'atnakara. 

by  Sundaradeva,  son  of  Govinda.  W. 
p.  196.  This  and  the  next  following  works  treat 
of  the  Hathayoga,  a  violent  and  fanatical  system  of 
ascetical  mortification  of  the  body,  in  order  to  obtain 
supernatural  power. 

or  by  Svatmarama.  Jones  411. 

Cop.  9.  10.  1725.  W.  p.  195.  Oxf.  233b.  Hall 

p.  15.  L.  250.  766.  1513.  K.  138.  B.  4,  6.  Ben. 
66.  Bik.  567.  Haug  44.  Ka^m.  5.  NW.  416. 
Oudh  XIV,  88.  XVII,  54.  NP.  V,  198.  Burnell 
112a.  P.  12.  Bhr.  221.  H.  224.  Oppert  1067. 
II,  2806.  5091.  6524.  Rice  192.  Peters.  3,  391. 
BP.  304.  Quoted  by  Ramananda  Oxf.  72b,  by 
Sundaradeva  Hall  p.  17. 

0:  by  Umapati.  NW.  434. 

0:  Jyotsna  by  Brahmananda.  L.  1513.  Khn.  86. 

Oudh  XIV,  88. 

0:  by  Mahadeva.  NW.  434. 

D:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  NW.  436. 

0:  by  Vrajabhushana.  NW.  434. 

H.  138.  Pheh.  5. 

—  by  Adinatha.  B.  4,  6. 

—  by  Gorakshanatha.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall 
p.  17. 

by  Vamadeva.  NW.  424. 
by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  426.  428. 
NW.  424. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  NW.  432. 


f NP.  V,  118.  Quoted  by  Sundaradeva  Hall 
p.  17. 

—  by  Qnnivasa.  Burnell  112b.  SB.  349. 

NP.  V,  198. 

—  by  Qankaradasa.  NW.  416. 

—  by  Sundaradeva,  son  of  Vi^vanathadeva.  Hall  p.  17. 
Bik.  567.  SB.  349. 


bhakti,  by  Qrinivasacarya.  Oudh  1877,  50. 
is  by  report  the  author  of  the  Khandapra(jasti 
and  Hanumannataka.  Verses  attributed  to  him  are 
given  in  Qp.  p.  96.  Skin.  Sbhv.  Padyavall. 

son  of  Vyasavarya ,  pupil  of  Virara- 

ghava : 

Keval  anvayivada. 

Tattvacintamanivakyarthadlpika ,  written  for  his 
pupil  Nandarama.  Hall  p.  38. 
Tarkadipikatika. 

from  the  Sudar^anasanihita.  BP.  276.  A  Ha- 
numatkalpa  is  quoted  in  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95b. 


Oudh  XI,  34.  Burnell  198a.  Taylor  1,  23. 
98.  233.  467.  Oppert  II,  3557.  6525.  Rice  300. 
SB.  332. 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Burnell  198®. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell  198®. 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  Burnell  198*. 

—  ft’om  the  Vayupurana.  Burnell  198®. 

—  from  the  Sudarijanasamhita.  Oxf.  107®.  Burnell  198®. 

B.  2,  114. 

stotra.  Oppert  3091. 

Radh  29. 

Radh  29.  Oudh  X,  24. 
tantr.  Oudh  XV,  136. 
from  the  Sudar^anasamhita.  Oxf  107®.  Oudh 
'*XV,  136. 

K.  202.  Burnell  148. 

NP.  V,  46. 

Quoted  in  Prastavacintamani  W.  p.  229. 

Pet.  726. 

a  poem  describing  the  divertiseraent  of 
Rama  and  Sita  at  a  pastoral  dance  (Rasotsava)  on 
the  banks  of  the  Sarayu.  L.  2496.  Quoted  in 
Ahalyakamadhenu. 


Bik.  233.  Radh  29.  Oudh  XII,  50. 
Burnell  197®.  Bhk.  18.  Oppert  II,  5601.  6526. 

Pet.  726.  Report  XIV.  Burnell  201b. 
Taylor  1,  53. 

Radh  43. 


95 


754 


by  Suryabali  Rama.  Oudh  XII,  42.  L.  2604 
(by  Ramacandra). 

Burnell  197a. 
an.  Oppert  5714. 

Peters.  3,  384. 

tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  94. 

Oppert  II,  3373. 

from  the  Sudar^anasamhita.  Oudh  XV,  136. 
stotra,  according  to  the  Av.  Oudh  XVII,  80. 
f^^TfTIpTT^in  Oppert  II,  308. 

from  the  Sudar9anasamhita.  Oudh  XV,  136. 

stotra.  Oudh  XVII,  86. 

Bhagavadgitatika. 

by  Hanumat  Kavi.  Oppert  II,  3302. 
Oppert  6490. 

Burnell  147a.  Oppert  II,  309. 
kavya.  Oppert  2736. 
f^»TWTZ5fi  See  Mahanataka. 

a  glossary.  Burnell  49a. 

or  from  the  Sudar9anasanihita. 

'*K.  56.  Radh  29.  Oudh  IX,  26. 

tantr.  NP.  X,  40. 

— ■  by  Mathui-anatha  (^ukla.  NW.  Ill,  66. 

from  the  Qaunakasamhita.  Taylor  1,  240. 
Chohan  king  of  Mevad,  I’uled  1301 — 65  (Bhr. 
p.  43).  Raghavadeva ,  the  grandfather  of  (,3arnga- 
dhara  (Paddhati)  was  patronized  by  him.  One  stanza 
is  attributed  to  him  in  ^p.  p.  97. 

mahakavya,  by  Nayacandra.  NP.  IX,  14. 
See  Ind.  Antiq.  1879,  155. 

nominal  author  of  the  Jatapatala. 

Lakshmitantra. 

Saptabimba  Ramayanatika. 

Siddhantadipa,  vedanta. 

stoti'a,  by  Krishiiacarya.  Oppert  II,  310. 
stotra.  Paris  (B  392,  by  Koneracarya). 
Oppert  II,  5603. 

■ —  by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  II,  1851. 

Quoted  in  Kundamandapasiddhi  Oxf.  34  Bv 
tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  86.  Burnell  201a. 
a  poem ,  by  Bhartrimentha.  Rajatarangini 


3,  260.  Mentioned  in  Kavyapraka9a  p.  199,  in  Su- 
vrittatilaka  3,  16,  in  Sahityadarpana  p.  97. 
agama.  Oppert  II,  5604. 

L.  2607.  Oppert  II,  3903. 
Burnell  199b.  Taylor  1,  146.  Oppert 

138.  1113.  II,  1015.  1852.  1899. 

10.  3183.  Haug  44.  Radh  4.  NW. 
312.  Brl.  65.  Bhr.  487.  Oppert  8372.  II,  3304. 

a  work  on  horses.  Quoted  by  Mallinatha 

Oxf.  113b 

a  vaishnava  work,  chiefly  concerned 

with  the  erection  of  images  of  gods  and  their  con¬ 
secration.  Paris  (B  10).  L.  2034.  K.  56.  Quoted 
by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara,  by  Halayudha 

in  Puranasarvasva  Oxf.  87  b. 

poet.  Padyavall. 

A9aucada9akatika. 

died  at  Calcutta  about  1856 : 
Kumaripuja. 

nataka,  composed  by  Vigraharajadeva  of  Qa- 
kambharl  in  1153.  Kielhorn  in  Ind.  Antiq.  1891. 
Compare  the  inscription  of  the  same  king,  reedited 
by  Kielhorn  1.  1.  1890,  p.  215. 

lexicon.  Mentioned  by  Medinikara. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

^TWffT 

.Jnapakavall ,  belonging  to  the  Samkshiptasara 
grammar’. 

Dakshinakalpa  tantr. 

Mahimnahstavatlka  vaishnavl. 

Pheh  14. 

a  poem  in  32  praka9a,  by  Jayadratha. 
Paris  (D  28).  Report  XIV. 

perhaps  an  imaginai’y  play.  Mentioned 
by  Jayadeva  in  Prasannaraghava  Oxf.  141b. 

father  of  Haridatta  (Jagadbhushana  1639): 
Phaladipika  jy. 

Muhurtacandrakala. 

Anargharaghavatika. 

(Haridatta?): 

Jatakaratna. 

younger  brother  of  Agnikuniara,  son  of  Rudra- 


755 


kumara.  He  is  quoted  in  the  Nakull^apaijupata- 
dar^ana  of  the  Sai*vadar<;anasatngraha  Oxf.  247^ : 
Adhyayanabhashya. 

Anakula,  a  0:  on  Apastamba’s  Gfihyasiitra. 
Anavila,  on  A(;valayana’s  Grihyasutra. 

Ujjvala,  on  Apastamba’s  Dharmasutra. 
Ekagnikandamantravyakhya.  This  is  identical 
with  the  Mantrapra<;nabhashya 
CaturvedatatparyaprakaQa  or  Caturvedatatparya- 
samgraha  or  (^rutisuktimala. 

Padamanjarl  Ka9ikavrittitlka.  Quoted  in  Madha- 
vlyadhatuvritti,  etc. 

Mantrapra9nabhasbya. 

Mitakshara,  on  Gautama’s  Dharmasutra. 
Qivalllarnava. 

Qivastotra. 

Hariharataratamya. 

Haradattiya.  Oppert  6820.  II.  3008.  3904. 
Oppert  3896. 

(was  still  alive  in  1875),  grandson  of  Rajan 
Dar9anasihha: 

Sahityasu9i. 

(Harinatha?): 

Sapta9atlprayogapatala. 

Gadadharltlka.  NW.  380. 

Jagadl9ltlka.  NW.  380.  In  these  two  cases  and 
in  Harinarayaniya  ny.  Oppert  7696  the  name 
is  spelled  Harinarayana. 

Anumititippana.  NP.  Ill,  76. 
Avachedakatvaniruktitippana.  NP.  Ill,  80. 
Asiddhapurvapakshagranthatippana.  NP.  II,  44. 
Asiddhasiddhantagranthatippana.  NP.  II,  46. 
Udaharanalakshanatippaua.  NP.  II,  50. 
Upanayalakshanatippana.  NP.  II,  50. 
Upadhipurvapakshatippana.  NP.  Ill,  8. 
Upadhisiddhantagi’anthatippana.  NP.  II,  36. 
Kuteghatitalakshanatippana.  NP.  Ill,  12. 
Kut^hatitalakshanatippana.  NP.  II,  22. 
Tarkagranthatippana.  NP.  II,  18. 
Tritlyami9ralakshanatippana.  NP.  Ill,  2. 
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatippana.  NP.  Ill,  82. 
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthatippana.  NP.  Ill,  6. 
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatippana.  NP.  Ill,  54. 
Pancalakshanltippana.  NP.  Ill,  102. 
Paramar9apurvapakshagranthatippana.  NP.  Ill,  4. 
Paramar9asiddhantagranthatippana.  NP.  Ill,  4. 
Puchalakshanatippana.  NP.  Ill,  112. 
Prathamacakravartilakshanatippapa.  NP.  Ill,  84. 


Prathamami9ralakshanatippana.  NP.  HI.  74. 

Badhapurvapakshagranthatippana.  NP.  II.  32. 

Badhasiddhantagranthatippana.  NP.  II,  26. 

Vi9eshaniruktit.ippana.  NP.  Ill,  80. 

Satpratipakshapurvapakshagranthatippana.  NP. 

Ill,  70. 

Satpratipakshasiddhantagranthatippana.  NP.  Ill,  70. 

Savyabhicarapurvapakshagranthatippana.  NP.II,42. 

Savyabhicarasiddbantagi’anthatippana.  NP.  Ill,  70. 

Samanyaniruktitippana.  NP.  II,  30. 

Siiihavyaghratippana.  NP.  Ill,  104. 

Hetulakshanat,ippana.  NP.  II,  48. 
son  of  Bucipati,  of  Vaijollgrama : 

Mantrapi-adipa. 

med.  Mack.  135. 

(in  Ka9mlr).  Report  VII.  Ka9ln.  12. 

See  Uddi9atantra. 

—  dh.  Katm.  3. 

son  of  Rama,  wrote  in  1864: 

0:  on  Jagadl9a’s  Samanyalakshana. 

fTTTTT 

Kushmandadipika. 

kavya,  by  Ratnakara.  Report  XIV.  Printed 
in  Kavyamala. 

0:  Vishamapadoddyota  by  Alaka.  Report  XIV. 

Peters.  1,  121. 

kavya.  Quoted  by  Narayana  and  Ramanatha 
in  their  commentaries  on  Amarako9a. 

jy.  Pheh  11. 

a  common  abbreviation  for  Bhartrihari ,  as  the 
author  of  the  Vakyapadlya. 

guru  of  Krishna  Bhatta  Arde  (Gadadhanvivriti). 
Hall  p.  31. 

uncle  and  teacher  of  Jayadeva  (Tattvacinta- 
manyaloka).  Hall  p.  38.  L.  1190. 

ffT  son  of  Nadiga,  father  of  Soma,  father  of  Mahadeva, 
father  of  Goniga,  father  of  Acyuta  (Rasasamgraha- 
siddhanta).  W.  p.  294. 

ffT  of  Gutjara,  father  of  Devadatta  (Dhaturatnnmala). 
Oxf.  320b. 

fft  son  of  Krishna,  sou  of  Ananta,  father  of  Ananta. 
grandfather  of  Narayana  (Muhurtamartanda  1572). 
Oxf.  335a. 

son  of  Purushottama  Bhatta,  father  of  Ayaji 
Bhatta,  grandfather  of  Haribhaskara  (Vrittaratnakara- 
setu  1676).  Oxf.  198“. 
poet.  Padyavall. 


95* 


756 


poet.  Sbhv.  Padyavali. 
ffT  a  wx’iter  on  Alamkara  (in  Prakrit). 
Nami  on  Kavyalamkara  2,  19. 

Antyakarmadipika. 

A9aucanirnaya. 

Cikitsasara. 


ffr 

ffr 


Dayabhagatika. 
Padakaumudi  gr. 
Pramanapramoda  nJ^ 


Muhurtamuktavall. 


ffT 

Ramatattvapraka9a. 
Ramastavaraj  atika. 

Ramayanavyakhya. 

f ft 

Vidhavavivahavicara. 


Vivaharatna. 


Quoted  by 


ffT  ^ft 

Qambhuraj  acaritra. 

ffT 

Qivaradhanadipika. 

He  is  quoted  by  Damodara  in  Samgitadarpana 
Oxf.  201a: 

Sarngitakalanidbi. 

Sarngltadarpana. 

fft 

Saptapadarthivyakhya. 


Sabridaya  dh. 

brother  of  Cakrapani: 
Subhashitaharavali. 


fft 

Svapnadhyaya. 

ffT 

Haihayendrakavya  and  0:. 

son  of  Krishna : 

Suryapraka9a  dh. 

son  of  Vire9vara  Dikshita,  grandson  of 
Bhattoji  Dikshita,  pupil  of  Rama9rama  (10.  1346), 
guni  of  Nagoji: 


Qabdaratna  and  Laghu9abdaratna  on  the  Prau- 
dhamanorama. 


Paribhashatika. 

Paribhashopaskara. 

Phitsutratika. 

Bhavarthapraka9ika. 

Qabdasiddhi. 

Siddhantakaumudltika. 

Kiratarjuniyatika. 

stotra.  Oppert  II,  5605. 
ny.  by  Haridasa  Bhatta.  Oppert  II,  5606. 
stotra.  Oppei’t  3092.  See  Harisamkirtana. 

Upasargavada  ny. 


f%¥TnT 

Makarandapraka9a  dh. 
poet.  Qp.  p.  97.  Sbhv. 
an.  by  Qiva.  K.  250. 

vedanta,  by  Surapuia  Qrinivasa.  Oppert 
3249.  5715.  8373.  II,  1675.  2121. 


by  Radhikadasa.  Bhr.  84. 
wrote  some  romance  in  prose.  Quoted 
by  Bana  in  the  preface  to  his  Harshacarita. 


poet.  Skm.  (mentioned  amongst  other  poets, 
ibid.  5,  129).  Sbhv. 

poet.  Sbhv. 
a  medical  author: 

Carakasamhitabhashya.  Quoted  by  Mahe9vara  in 
Vi9vapraka9a  Oxf.  187b,  by  Candrata  Oxf.  357b, 
by  Hemadri  in  Ashtangahridayatika  BP.  373. 
See  Hari9candra. 

Devasena  Kumarasambhavatika. 

guru  of  Adityapurl  (Vedantasamjnadipika). 

L.  1844. 


father  of  Qankarajit,  Qyamajit,  Gokulajit  (Sam- 
kshepatithinirnaya  1633)  and  Gopinatha.  W.  p.  332. 

a  contemporaiy  of  Narayanadasa  (Pra9narnava). 
Oxf.  334b,  335a. 

Snanasutrapaddhati. 

son  of  Lalami9ra,  a  descendant  of  Vai- 

dyanatha : 

Yijayaparijata. 


757 


ffT7T(?): 

Pakshavah  gr.  NP.  I,  108.  110. 

by  Svayampraka^a  Muni.  See  Ava- 
dhutaglta  and  Harimltjestotra. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  Ben.  55. 
ff^Tt^T^sT  Bhk.  26. 

W.  p.  342.  343. 

Bhr.  575  (and  Puja). 

—  from  the  Bhavishyottarapm’ana.  Bhk.  18. 

—  from  the  Skandapurana.  Paris  (D  22). 
^f^rfTt^T^TWJTfHTlNl  Burnell  144*. 

dh.  Radh  20. 

—  by  a  Vedantavagl^a  Bhattacarya.  Lahore  12. 

poet.  Skill. 

Unadisutratika. 

Tithicandrika. 

Vyavaliaraparibhaslia. 

son  of  Qripati: 

Ganitanamamala. 

Suhodhajataka. 

son  of  Haraji  Bhatta,  wrote  under  king 
Jagatsinha,  son  of  Karnasinha,  in  1639: 
Jagadbhusbana  jy. 

king  of  Benares,  son  of  Gopaladasa,  patron 
of  Narayana,  son  of  Limbabhatta  (Purnanandapra- 
bandha  1609).  Hall  p.  136. 

father  of  Acyuta  Cakravartin  (Haralatatika). 
10.  244. 

poet.  Padyavali. 

wrote  on  dharma.  He  is  quoted 
twice  by  Raghuiiandana  in  (^'uddhitattva,  by  Raghu- 
natha  in  Smartavyavastharnava. 

a  relative  of  Vitthale^vara,  wrote  a  great 
number  of  tracts  on  bhakti: 

Ai9varyavivarana. 

Kamakhyadoshavivarana. 

Tippany^aya. 

Navaratnapraka^a,  a  0:  on  Vallabhacarya’s  Na- 
varatna. 

Nirodhalakshanavivviti. 

Bhaktimarganirupana. 

Bhaktivivriddhyupayagrantha. 

Visb^ubhaktivivarana. 

Vedantasiddhantakaumudi. 


Qrutikalpadruma. 

Qlokapaficakavivarana. 

Siddhantarahasyavrittikarika. 

Sevanabhavanakavya. 

Sevapbalastotravivriti. 

Svaraargamarmavivarana. 

Tattvacintanianyanuiiianakhandatika. 

Tattvacintamaiiyalokatika. 

Nyayakusumanjalikarikavyakhya. 

Puranjananataka. 

Meghadutatika. 

f 

Harikarika  ny. 

of  the  Karana  family,  son  of  Purusliottama, 
and  younger  brother  of  Krishnadasa,  Daniodara,  Na¬ 
rayana,  composed  in  1557: 

Prastavaratnakara. 

son  of  Vatsaraja: 

Lekhakamuktamani. 

dh.  Oppert  1114.  1153.  II,  1406. 

0:  Oppert  344.  II,  1293. 

0:  by  Candamarutasvamin.  Oppert  II,  727. 
a  play  in  one  act.  Br.  M.  (addit.  26,  358). 

Karnakutuhala  kavya. 

Vivahapatala. 

Sarasvatasara  gr. 

Radh  29.  43. 

Burnell  150a. 

ffr^TT^ITfTrCI  Pheh  4.  BP.  260. 

(?)  med.  by  Hariraya  Qarman.  Ka9in.  8. 

Muhurtaratnakara  and  0:. 

Yud  db  aratnasvara. 

guru  of  Ramanatha,  guru  of  Mukundaraja  (Vi- 
vekasindhu).  Hall  p.  100. 

Bhagavannamakaumuditika. 

Vaidyajivanatika. 


758 


Samketakaumudi  jy. 

Satntariadipika  jy. 

Smritisara.  Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi9ra  in  Dvai- 
tanirnaya  Oxf.  273'’,  by  Raghunandana  and 
Kamalakara,  in  Smritiratnavali,  etc. 
son  of  Vasudeva,  grandson  of  Dharanidhara, 
pupil  of  Qrlkanta: 

Ramavilasakavya. 

son  of  Vi^vadbara,  brother  of  Ke9ava  and  Bbanu : 

Kavyadar9amarjana. 

Sarasvatikantbabharanamarjana. 

P.  14. 

by  Krishnacaitanya.  L.  2967. 
fft^T?T»TT^T  by  Qankaracarya.  Oudh  XVII,  84.  Burnell 
201'>.  Printed  in  Brihatstotraratnakara  p.  169. 

a  grammar  in  which  all 
examples  are  connected  with  Krishna,  Radha  etc. 
by  Jiva  Gosvamin.  L.  423. 

—  by  Rupa  Gosvamin.  Lgr.  163. 

— an.  Radh  29.  43. 

L.  686.  B.  1,  142. 

a  writer  on  music.  Quoted  in  Samgitana- 
rayana  Oxf.  201^. 

king  of  Mitbila,  son  of  Darpanarayana, 
son  of  Harisinbadeva,  son  of  Bhave9a,  father  of  Ru- 
panarayana.  He  was  the  patron  of  Vacaspatimi9ra 
(Krityamaharnava  etc.).  L.  1886. 

Muhurtamanjarl. 

Q  ud  dh  itattvak  arikah. 

son  of  Jyeshthami9ra ,  grandson  of  Go- 

vardhana : 

Madhuvidhvahsabhaskara.  Certainly  not  ‘on  astro¬ 
logy’.  See  Madhvavidhvahsana. 

Burnell  201b. 

a  pupil  of  Vardhamana.  Ganaratnamahodadhi  p.  3. 

father  of  Devapala  (Kathakagrihyabhashya). 
Report  LTII. 

Peters.  1,  121. 

kavya.  Quoted  by  Vamana  in  Kavyalamka- 
rasutravritti  4,  2,  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Ratnakantha 
on  Stutikusumanjali  11,  10. 

Pingalasara. 


Qastraj  aladhiratna. 

son  of  Matbura  Mi9ra  Gange9a : 

Kavyaloka,  composed  in  1728. 
Saddbarraatattvakhyahnika. 

B.  2,  54. 

a  work,  quoted  by  Raghunandana  in  Ahnika- 

tattva. 

by  Vishnupurl.  K.  210. 

10.  823.  L.  2972. 

See  Bbagavatakatbasamgraha. 
by  Gane9a.  L.  1874. 

Radh  29. 

Oppert  II,  4381.  5607. 

Oppert  II,  7935. 

Oppert  II,  5608. 

Report  XXVIII. 

f  Paris  (B  226  IV).  Radh  29  (and  0:). 

—  by  Gopala  Bhatta.  K.  68.  Oudh  III,  16.  Sucl- 
pattra  37  (and  0:).  This  is  already  given  under 
Bhagavadbhaktivilasa. 

—  laghu,  by  Riipa  Gosvamin(?).  Proceed.  ASB.  1865, 140. 

—  and  0:  by  Sanatana  Gosvamin.  Mentioned  in  Vishnu- 
toshinl  L.  2125. 

(this  title  hardly  correct),  by  Jaya- 
krishna.  NP.  V,  104. 

Oppert  II,  7936. 

Radh  29.  Ka9in.  32.  Oppert  3093. 
3521^  5234  (by  Narayanatirtha).  5874.  6296.  7455. 
Rice  188. 

—  from  tbe  Naradapurana.  Burnell  188a.  Oppert  II. 

1602.  2218.  5465.  6623.  7852.  7937.  7998.  8536. 
9773.  9800.  0:  II,  7253.  Sucipattra  71. 

Jatakasara. 

Tajikasara. 

an  uncommonly  productive  Jain  author ; 
Shaddar9anasamuccaya. 

(sometimes  called  Haribhavana) ; 
Ganakamodakarini. 

Ganitabhushana. 

J  atakatantr  atika. 

J  atakalatnkaratika. 

Jaiminisutratika  Upade9acandi’ika. 

Tajikasamgraha. 


759 


Tithyadicandrika. 

Tithyadibhasvati. 

Pra^napafijika. 

Chandogyopanisbatprakai^ika. 

Puraniirkaprabha  Bhagavatapuranatlka. 
Qastrasaravall. 

Sapta(,!loklvyakhya. 

Siddbantaratnavall  Sarasvataprakriyatika. 

abbreviated  son  of  Ayaji 

Bbattfl)  son  of  Hari  Bbat^a,  sou  of  Purusbottama 
Bbatta,  father  of  Jayarama  (Padyamvitatarangi^lso- 
pana) : 

Adbyatmaramayanapraka(;a. 

Gangastuti. 

Padyamritataranginl. 

Paribbasbabbaskara. 

Bbaskaracaritra. 

Ya^avantabbaskara. 

Laksbmistuti. 

Vfittaratnakarasetu ,  written  at  Benares  in 
1676. 

Q'uddbiprakaija. 

Smritiprakatja. 

poet.  Sbbv. 

Quoted  in  Prastavacintamani  W.  p.  229. 
by  Qaukaracarya.  See  Harinamamala. 

Oppert  II,  7853. 

or  by  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  135. 

L.  1297.  1489.  Ben.  81.  Oudb  XIV,  94.  Burnell 

202b.  Oppert  2546.  4831.  II,  6527.  6624r.  6731. 

7135.  8429.  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  162. 
0:  Oppert  II,  5094.  6625.  Rice  188. 

0:  by  Anandatirtba.  L.  1297. 

0:  by  Vidyaranya.  Oppert  II,  7302. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya  (?).  Oppert  II,  6528. 

0;  Haritattvamuktavali  by  Svayampraka^a  Yati. 
Hull  p.  136.  L.  853.  1489.  K.  136.  B.  4,  110 

(and  0:).  Pbeb  11.  NW.  298.  Oudb  IX,  20. 

XIII,  90.  XIV,  94.  XVI,  134.  Burnell  202b. 
Oppert  4465.  II,  5092.  8430.  Rice  280. 
SB.  424. 

bbakti.  Oudb  XI,  18. 
vedanta.  Burnell  95b. 

Bbagavadgitatlka.  He  quotes  tbe  0:  of  Madbu- 
sudana. 

V  akyavadatika. 


son  of  Tbakuradasa : 

Anubandbadar9ana,  vedanta. 

Balabodbinl  Nalodayatika. 

Jyotisbatattvapanca(;ika. 

one  of  tbe  gurus  of  Govinda  ((j’aukbayanama- 
bavratabbasbya).  W.  p.  28. 

son  of  Damodara,  brother  of  Balabhadra  (Ha- 
yanaratna  1656).  W.  p.  264. 

father  of  Bhairavadatta  (Ududayapradipoddyota). 
L.  3232. 

Atrisnirititika. 

Ahnikasara. 

Gangamahatmya. 

Taddhitacandrika. 

Paribhasbatika. 

Paribhashabhaskaratika. 

ParibhasbenduQekharatika. 

Pari9ishtapraka9atlka. 

Prayapcittasara. 

Budhasinrititlka. 

Bbairavisaparyavidhi. 

Malamasatattvatika. 

Mahabhashyapradipatika. 

Vaiyakaranasiddhantabbushanatika. 

Vaiyakaranasiddbantamanjushatlka. 

Vyavaharapraka^a. 

Qabdendu9ekharatika. 

Qraddhavai'nana. 

Shatkarmaviveka. 

ffTTTTT 

Advaitamakarandatika. 

Dar9anasamgraha. 

Dvada9amahavakyatippana. 

fftTTfl 

Acaryamatarabasya. 

Katantravyakhyasara. 

Grabasthitivarnana  jy. 

guru  of  Raghudeva  (Dravyasara- 
sarngraha  W.  p.  204),  of  Gadadhara  (Hall  p.  55. 
Ben.  162  etc.): 

Tattvacintamanitika.  Quoted  by  Gadadhai-a  Hall 
p.  31. 


760 


Anumitiparamar^avicara.  Hall  p.  50. 
Anumitimanasa.  Ben.  198. 

Anumitivicara.  L.  2410. 

Evakaravadartha.  Mysore  5. 

Kartrivada.  Oudh  XV,  lOG. 

Karakavada.  Oudh  XV,  108.  NP.  V,  80. 
Ktvapratyayavicara.  Oudh  XV,  106. 
Citrarupapadarthavicara.  L.  1937.  Oudh  1877, 
38.  XVII,  58. 

Dharmitavachedakatapratyasattivada.  10.  47.  Oxf. 

244b  Hall  p.  52.  K.  150.  Rice  112. 
Dharmitavachedakatavadartha.  Burnell  121a. 

Oppert  1467.  1859. 

Dharmitavada.  Oudh  X,  14.  XV,  106. 
Navinamatavicara  or  Navyaraatavicara  or  Navya- 
matarahasya.  10.  47.  1517.  Oxf.  245a.  Hall 
p.  53.  L.  2372.  K.  150.  B.  4,  22.  Report 
XXVII.  Oudh  XV,  106.  Burnell  121a.  SB.  191. 
Pakshatavada  or  Pakshatarahasya.  K.  152.  Oudh 
XV,  102.  106.  Mysore  5. 

Paramarcjavada.  K.  154.  Ben.  175.  Oudh 
1877,  38. 

Pratiyogijnanakaranata.  Oudh  X,  14. 
Pramanyavada.  K.  154.  Burnell  120a. 
Badhabuddhivada.  Hall  p.  54.  Oudh  XV,  106. 
NP.  VII,  24. 

Mangalavada.  10.  47.  Hall  p.  41.  K.  156. 
Oudh  XI,  14.  XV,  102.  Burnell  120b.  Oppert 
1954.  II,  4813.  8914. 

Ratnako(javada.  Hall  p.  81.  Ben.  163.  164.  173. 
Lakaravada.  Oudh  XV,  102. 

Vakyavada.  Oudh  XV,  102. 
Vi(jishtavai9isbtyabodhavicaraorVi9ishtavai9ishtya- 
vada.  Hall  p.  42.  K.  158.  Mysore  5. 
Vishayatavada.  10.  1549.  Hall  p.  42.  K.  160. 
NP.  I,  28.  SB.  170. 

Samagrivada.  10.  1549.  Oppert  504.  4731.  8331. 
Svapraka^arahasya.  K.  162. 

0:  on  Goylcandra’s  Samkshiptasaratika. 

ffTT'RI 

Karikah  (?),  vedanta. 

Sapta^lokivivriti.  He  mentions  Vitthalecja. 
Svarupanirnaya. 

Svaininistotratika. 

^Da9amarman  and  0:. 

Haridharitagrantha  (?j  med. 


Acaradar9adlpika. 

Tithyuktiratnavall. 

Siddhantasaratika  jy. 

an  anukramani  to  the  Bhagavatapurana ,  by 
Vopadeva.  10.  484.  Oxf  37b.  L.  794.  K.  68. 
Ben.  38  (and  0:).  51.  Radh  45.  Oudh  VI,  2  (and  0:). 
VIII,  6.  Peters.  3,  390.  Buhler  540. 

0:  Harililaviveka  by  Madhusudana  Sarasvatl.  10. 
484.  Oxf  37b.  K.  68.  Radh  29.  Oudh 
XIII,  42.  Poona  401  (by  Vopadeva?). 

Radh  29. 

Radh  29. 

Candralokatika  by  Vaidyanatha. 
a  supplement  to  the  Mahahharata.  10.  174. 
414.  W.  p.  107.  110.  111.  Oxf  2b.  Paris  (B  20. 
D  55).  K.  32.  B.  2,  68  (and  0:).  Report  XIV. 
Ben.  61.  63.  Radh  41  (and  0:).  Burnell  184b.  Bh. 
16.  P.  9.  Bhr.  579.  Poona  466.  467.  603.  622. 
II,  115.  256.  257.  279.  Oppert  2496.  2737.  3094. 
5324.  5716.  6297.  6491.  II,  311.  371.  1407.  1422. 
1508.  2627.  2707.  2881.  3305.  4382.  5093.  5814. 
6829.  6976.  7215.  7254.  7854.  8712.  9538.  9693. 
9801.  10202.  Rice  70.  W.  1523.  D  2  (and  0:). 
0:  Pradyota.  B.  2,  68. 

0:  by  Arjunami9ra.  10.  250.  Burnell  184b. 

0:  by  Nilakantha.  10.  414.  Oxf  2b.  Ben.  61. 

Poona  256.  257.  Oppert  II,  8537.  W.  1523. 
0:  Harivan9oddyota  by  Mahadeva  Pandita.  Poona 
344. 

0:  by  Ramananda.  W.  p.  107. 

0;  by  Suradasa.  Poona  603. 


Harivah9e  Agnistotra.  Burnell  20lb. 

—  Kailasayatra.  Poona  II,  88. 

—  Ghantakarnakritavishnustuti.  Burnell  201*. 

—  Daksliinadvarakamahatmya.  Burnell  184b. 
Oppert  5852.  Rice  84. 

—  Parijataharana.  Poona  609. 

—  Mokshavin9akastotra.  W.  p.  111. 

—  Vamanastava.  Burnell  201^. 

—  Varahapradurbhava.  W.  p.  111. 

—  Vishnustuti.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Venkatagirimahatmya.  Rice  88. 

■■ —  Qeshadharma.  Burnell  184b.  Oppert  331. 
624.  1108.  2151.  2467.  3050.  3743.  3876. 
5682.  6250.  7025.  7428.  7788.  II,  273.  362. 


761 


1702.  1821.  1849.  2008.  2173.  2579.  3014. 
3283.  3542.  3851.  4192.  5014.  5145.  7037. 
7806.  7987.  Rice  70. 

—  HarivafKfa^ravanaphala.  SB.  245. 

—  Hari^candropakhyana.  Taylor  1,  169.  451. 
—  Hariharastotra.  Burnell  203». 
kavya.  Gu.  4. 

father  of  Ke(;ava  (Rasikasamjivini).  Br.  M.  (add. 
26,  359). 

poet.  Skin.  Bbojaprabandlia  Oxf.  150b. 
or 

Karmanandakavya. 

Radharasasudhanidhi. 

Jayalakshml  Narapatijayacaryatika. 

Hf  (?): 

Rasaniafijarltika. 

of  Lalitapura  in  Nepal : 

Surya9atakatlka. 

pupil  of  Para9uramadeva,  guru  of  Narayana- 
deva,  Nimbai'ka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

Oppert  935. 

dh.  divided  into  kautuka,  by  Nanda 

Pandita : 

Harivangavilase  Abnikakautuka.  Bik.  395.  NP. 
V,  70. 

—  Kalanirnayakautuka.  NP.  V,  70. 

—  Danakautuka.  NP.  V,  70. 

in  2d  sarga,  by  Appayya  Dikshita. 

Burnell  163a. 

med.  by  Dainodara.  Iv.  222. 
poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 

Sudhodaya. 

son  of  Utprabhatlya  Qnvallabba; 
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanadarpana  and  Vaiya- 
k  ar  an  asi  dd  h  antabb  u  sh  an  asaradarp  ana. 
father  of  Prayagadasa,  grandfather  of  Mo- 
inahana  (Momabanavilasa  1412).  L.  779. 

Oppert  3707. 

by  Sarvasena.  Quoted  by  Anandavardhana 
in  Dbvanyaloka. 

kavya,  and  0:,  by  Gane^a  Pandita.  K.  68. 
kavya,  written  by  order  of  king  Harihara, 
son  of  Surya,  by  Lolimbaraja.  L.  83.  K.  68.  B. 
2,  114.  Bik.  233.  Katm.  7.  Oudh  V,  6.  NP. 
VllI,  16.  Burnell  163a.  Gu.  4.  P.  10.  Bhk. 


27  (fr.).  Oppert  3897.  II,  2539.  Peters.  3,  397. 
Printed  in  Pandit  2,  79.  Quoted  by  Purushotta- 
madeva  in  Varnade9ana. 

0:  on  the  Da9a9lokl  of  Nimbarka. 

son  of  Arjuna,  wrote  in  1574: 
Vrittamuktavali.  ^ 

pupil  of  Qribhatta,  guru  of  Para9urauia- 
deva,  Nimbarka  school.  Bhr.  p.  212. 

Arthapancaka. 

Gopalapatala. 

Vedantasiddhantaratnanjali. 

guru  of  Devabbadra  (Prayogasara).  L.  756. 

son  of  Ramadasa,  father  of  Ravala  Ganapati 
(Muhurtaganapati).  L.  1296. 

Yantracintamanidipika  jy. 

Yogaviveka. 

Raraapujavidhi. 

'  Shaddar9anaviveka. 

a  tantric  teacher.  Mentioned  in  Qaktiratna- 
kara  Oxf.  101b. 

on  dh.  Quoted  several  times  by  Raghunandana. 

i 

i  Upadhiprakarana. 

on  Qringararasa.  Often  quoted  by  Taracarana 
in  Qringararatnakara. 

a  writer  on  medicine.  Quoted  in  To- 
darananda  W.  p.  290 ,  by  Arunadatta  on  Ashtanga- 
hridayasanihita,  by  Bhavami9ra  in  Bhavapraka9a.  He 
is  identical  with  the  above  mentioned  Haricandra. 

Purudevacampu.  Probably  Jain. 

kavya,  the  life  of  a  king  Hari9candi'a. 

L.  1899. 

Oppert  8630.  See  Hari9candropakhyana. 
nataka.  Oppert  6704. 
from  the  Aitareyabi'ahmana  7, 13 — 18. 

Bik.  123. 

NW.  468.  Oppert  1177.  II,  2708. 

2758. 

—  from  the  Mahabharata.  Burnell  168b.  Oppert  3898. 
5238.  II,  2540.  9866, 

—  from  the  Padmapurana.  Ben.  50.  Burnell  188b. 
Oppert  II,  2286.  2368. 


96 


762 


—  from  the  Harivan9a.  Taylor  1,  169.  451. 

Burnell  201b. 

bhakti,  by  KeQavendrasvamin.  L.  2767. 
king  of  Karnata,  patron  of  the  author  of  Vra- 
tasamgraha. 

vaid.  Oxf.  398». 
of  Benares : 

Kajaniti. 

wrote  by  order  of  Hridayaraina,  in  1714: 
Yogasarasamuccaya  or  Yogasarasamgraha ,  an 
epitome  of  Bhavadeva’s  Yogasamgraha. 
from  the  Vishnudharmottara.  Rice  278  (and  0:). 
Oppert  II,  5466. 

—  by  a  disciple  of  Qankaracarya.  Hall  p.  136. 

—  by  Qankaracarya.  See  Harimidestotra. 

See  Haribarasvamin. 

Tandyabrahmanabbashyatika. 
patron  of  Irugapadandanatba  (Nanartharatnamala). 
Oxf.  193b 

ifTIT  patron  of  Cinnabhatta  (Tarkabbashapraka^ika). 
Oxf  244a. 

king  of  Vidyanagara  (1379  — 1401),  son  of 
Bukka  I,  patron  of  Sayana.  Oxf  223a. 

son  (or  perhaps  only  descendant)  of  Surya, 
patron  of  Lolimbaraja  (Harivilasa). 
ffTIT  guru  of  Atmasukha  (Yogavasishthasara- 

candrika).  Hall  p.  122. 

guru  of  Jagannatha  Sarasvati  (Advai- 
tararita).  Hall  p.  141. 

son  of  Qivakrishna,  grand¬ 
son  of  Gangadasa,  father  of  Bhavadeva  (Smriticandra 
1720—22).  10.  553. 

father  of  Raghunandana  (Smrititattva). 

Oxf  286b. 

father  of  Ravikara  (Pingalasaravikacjinl).  Oxf 

197a. 

father  of  Rudradeva  (Pra- 
bodhacandrodayatlka).  Oxf  141a, 

poet.  Padyavall. 

on  dh.  Quoted  by  Vacaspatimi^ra  in  Dvaita- 
nirnaya  Oxf  273b,  by  Kamalakara  in  Nirnayasindbu. 

Amaru  (jatakatika. 

Acarasamgraba. 


A^aucada^aka. 

Da^a^loklvivarana. 

Kraturatnamala  Vs. 

Citrabhanukavya. 

Chandogapari9ishtapraka9atlka.  ’ 

Janakimanikyastava. 

Devikavaca. 

Patra9uddhi  tantr. 

Vidyasadhana  tantr. 

Paraskaragrihyasutrabhashya,  and  Prayogapaddhati 
following  it.  These  are  very  often  quoted 
under  the  name  of  Hariharapaddhati  and  Ha- 
riharabhashya,  e.  g.  by  Heraadri  (where  Hari- 
bara  quotes  the  Smriticandrika),  in  the  Vivada- 
ratnakara,  by  Kamadeva  W.  p.  65,  by  Ra¬ 
ghunandana,  etc. 

fftlT  a  Maithila,  brother  of  Nilakantha: 
Prabhavatiparinaya  nataka. 

ffTIT 

Prayogaratna. 

Yoga9iksha,  yoga. 

Ratirahasya. 

Rasamani  med. 

Rasadhikara. 

V  airagyapradipa. 

Qivopanishad. 

Qringarabhedapradipa  alamk. 

wrote  in  1560: 

Samayapradipa. 

Siddhanta9iromanitlka. 

Subhasbita. 


7G3 


ffTfT  »Tf 

Hj-idayaduta  kavya. 
son  of  Nj-isiAha: 

Anargbaraghavatlka. 

Tarkikaraksliasamgrahatika. 

son  of  Bhatta  Bhaskara : 

Antyeshtipaddhati. 

an  ancestor  of  Bliaratasena.  Oxf.  1 1  S'*. 

kavya,  by  Rame9vaia  Adbvarasudbamani. 
Mack.  106. 

—  by  Haradattacarya.  Rice  280. 

dh.  Oppert  5236.  II,  5095. 

patron  of  Umapati  (Parijatabarana). 

L.  1888. 

poet.  Qp.  p.  98  (praises  tbe  poet  Sudarijana). 
a  writer  on  vedanta.  Mentioned  by  Visbnu- 
puri  Oxf.  227b. 

paur.  Khn.  40. 

Ramatattvabbaskara. 

vedanta,  by  Bodbendra.  Oppert  II, 

5467. 

tantr.  W.  p.  274. 

from  tbe  Sabyadrikbanda  of  tbe  Skanda- 
purana.  10.  1803. 

yoga.  Burnell  112b. 

kavya.  Oppert  3899. 

Burnell  197a. 

—  from  tbe  Hai'ivaiiQa.  Burnell  203a. 

—  by  Dbarmaraja  (?).  Burnell  203a. 

—  by  (^ankara.  Burnell  203a. 

commonly  son  of  Nagasvamin : 

Katyayana^raddbasutrabbasbya. 
Katyayanasnanavidbisutrabbasbya. 

(^atapatbab  rab  m  anabb  asbya. 

guru  of  Vire^varananda  (Yogaratnakara). 

L.-2003. 

Uttaragitavyakhya. 

Bbairavipatala. 

Vagalamantrasadbana. 

nataka,  by  Nrisinba  Bhatta.  Ka- 

vyamala. 

from  -tbe  Ka(jikbanda  (8,  99 
— 112).  Printed  in  Bribatstotraratnakara  p.  321. 

vedanta ,  by  Amritanandatirtba. 

Oudh  XI,  16. 


med.  by  Dbanvantari.  Oudb  X,  24. 
med.  B.  4,  250. 

by  ROpa  Gosvamin.  L.  2966. 

Taylor  1,  433. 

—  from  tbe  Bbagavatapurana.  Burnell  199*. 

—  by  Prablada.  Oppert  139. 

son  of  Ke^ava,  brother  of  Rucikara  and  Govinda 
(Kavyapradipa). 

fWSf  a  writer  on  alamk.  Quoted  in  Prabhakara’s 
Rasapradipa  W.  p.  228. 

Ankagrantha  and  0:. 

Kantallyakbandana. 

Dvirupako9a. 

^lesbarthapadasamgraha. 

^  f  ^ 

Gitagovindatika. 

Harsbakaumudi  (^aradatilakatlka. 

son  of  Hira: 

Kbandanakbandakhadya. 

Naisbadblyacai'ita.  Verses  from  it  in  (,’p.  p.  98. 
Skm.  Sbhv. 

At  tbe  end  of  several  sargas  of  tbe  poem  be 
mentions  other  works  of  bis  own ,  of  which 
however  none  has  as  yet  come  to  light : 
Arnavavarnana  9. 

Gaudorvl9akulapra9asti  7. 

Cbandapra9asti  17. 

Navasahasankacarita  22. 

Vijayapra9asti  5. 

(^iva9aktisiddhi  18. 

Sthairyavicarana  4. 

Pancanallya  kavya. 

of  Nagapura,  pupil  of  Candrakirti ,  bigh-priest 
of  the  Nagapurlya  bi'anch  of  the  Tapagacha: 
Jyotibsara. 

Jyotisliasaroddhara. 

Dhatutarangini  or  Dbatupatha  and  0:  to  tbe  Sa- 
rasvatl  grammar. 

Yogacintamani  med. 

(^aradlyakhyanamamala. 

(^rutabodhavritti. 

V  akyapraka9atika. 


90* 


764 


Qaradatilakatika  by  Harsha. 

Ganakakumudakaumudl  Karanakutuhalatika. 
the  life  of  king  Harshavardhana  of  Sthane(;vai’a, 
by  Bana.  L.  1454.  B.  2,  134.  Report  XIV.  XV. 
Burnell  163*.  H.  123.  Biibler  541.  Mentioned 
by  Ksbirasvamin  on  Amarako9a,  by  Anandavardhana 
in  Dhvanyaloka. 

0:  Harshacaritavarttika  by  Rucaka.  Mentioned 
in  Kavyamala  1888,  157. 

0:  Harshacaritasamketa  by  Qankara.  Report  XV. 
Peters.  1,  120. 

0:  on  Jayadeva’s  Chandab^astra. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Bodbavilasa. 

father  of  Bbagiratba  (Ragbuvan^atlka).  L.  1421. 

Nagananda  nataka. 

Priyadar^ika  nataka. 

Ratnavall  nataka. 

Verses  of  bis  are  given  by  Ksbemendra  in  Ka- 
vikantbabbarana  5,  1,  Qp.  p.  98.  Skm.  Sbbv. 
According  to  Rajaijekbara  Qp.  p.  77.  Matanga- 
divakara  lived  in  his  court. 

Ke^avyudaharana.  See  Jatakapaddbati. 

wrote  for  Laksbmi^varasinha ,  king  of 

Mithila : 

Ushabarana. 

^ _ 

guru  of  Qankara  Kavi  (Karanakutuhalatika  1619). 
Bhr.  p.  27. 

Bhaktimanjari. 
son  of  Qrivai'dhana : 

Linganu^asana.  He  quotes  Vyadi,  ^atikara,  Candra, 
Vararuci,  Panini.  Report  CXXXIX. 
Naishadhiyatlka  by  Gopinatha. 

IfW  (in  Ka9mlr)  Report  VII.  Ka9in  12. 
brother  of  Astara,  son  of  Suryadatta,  son  of  La- 
kshmidhara,  son  of  Munja: 

Vajasaneyisarvanukramanikabhashya  and  Paddhati 
to  the  same.  W.  p.  41. 
elder  brother  of  Rudradbara  (Quddhiviveka  etc.), 
son  of  Lakshmidhara.  L.  1934. 
poet.  Sbhv. 

Abhidhanai'atnamala  med. 


gr.  Oppert  II,  312. 

one  of  the  gurus  of  Govinda  (^ankhayanama- 
havratabhashya).  W.  p.  28. 

poet.  Skm. 

a  writer  on  some  vaidic  topic.  Radh  2. 
Abhidhanaratnarnala. 

Kavirahasya  gr. 

1  firsi 

Jyotihsara. 

1^>J(?): 

Matsyasuktatantra. 

0:  on  Vijnane9vara’s  Mitakshara. 

Mritasamjivini  Pingalachandashtika. 

Samdhyasutrapravacana. 
minister  to  Lakshmanasenadeva,  son  of  Dha- 
namjaya,  brother  of  l9ana  and  Pa9upati : 
Dvijanayana. 

Panditasarvasva. 

Brahmanasarvasva. 

Mimaiisas  arvas  va. 

Vaishnavasarvasva. 

Qaivasarvasva. 

^raddhapaddhatitlka. 

Halayudha  is  often  quoted  e.  g.  in  Vivadaratna- 
kai’a,  Vivadacintamani,  by  Vardhamana  in  Da- 
ndaviveka  L.  1910,  by  Raghunandana  and 
Kamalakara. 

son  of  Purushottama,  from  Bengal,  wrote  in 

1475: 

Puranasarvasva. 

(?).  Rice  62. 

Taylor  1,  96.  Oppert  7045. 

Kamarupayatrapaddhati. 

(?)  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana.  NP.  I,  24. 
tantr.  Oudh  XVII,  96. 
the  first  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana  M9. 
W.  p.  42.  Oxf.  361a.  364b.  377a.  395b.  Ben.  9. 
—  the  second  in  the  Kanva9akha.  Oxf.  395a. 

Rv.  X,  88.  B.  1,  32. 

mimetic  action  with  one  or  both  hands. 


765 


Katm.  4.  Quoted  by  Ragbava  in  Hastaratnavali 
Oxf.  201b. 

same  subject,  by  Ragbava.  Oxf.  201b. 
the  28th  Pari(;ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  91. 
by  Vallabhajl.  B.  1,  242. 

palmistry,  by  a  Jaiiiacarya.  L.  1514. 

Bik.  296. 

seems  to  be  a  treatise  describing  the 
marking  of  the  notes  of  the  Samagana  by  motions 
of  the  hand  and  fingers.  Khn.  10. 

son  of  Prabhakara,  pupil  of  Qankaracarya. 
Oxf.  227b  255a. 

or  1^^^  a  vedanta  poem 

in  12  irregular  stanzas,  attributed  to  Hastamalaka 
and  the  0:  to  Qaukaracarya,  or  the  reverse.  Pet.  728. 
Paris  (D  65).  Hall  p.  107.  Kh.  66  (and  0:).  B. 
4,  110.  112.  Ben.  80.  82.  Burnell  91“.  201b. 
Bilk.  30.  Poona  411.  H.  250.  Oppert  II,  6626. 
BP.  268.  Printed  rather  too  often. 

0:  10.  476.  Hall  p.  108.  BP.  268  (Vedanta- 
siddhantadipika).  SB.  406. 

by  Venkatacarya.  Oppert  629.  752.  873. 
1154.  11,671.  1224.  2219.  2287.  4233.  5718.  Rice 
254. 

(Conjevaram).  Taylor  1,  441.  Oppert 
14.  345.  1115.  2497.  5237.  II,  313.  1225.  3905. 
4234.  7855.  Rice  92. 

—  from  the  Brahmapurana.  K.  32.  Burnell  189a. 

—  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Mack.  90.  Burnell 
189a.  Taylor  1,  439. 

Taylor  1,  99. 

Burnell  145b. 

the  seventh  book  of  the  Qatapathabrahmana. 
W.  p.  44.  45.  Oxf.  364.  383a.  395b.  Ben.  9. 

by  Kshemendra,  son  of  Yaducjarman. 
Mentioned  in  Kavyamala  1,  115. 
poet.  Sbhv. 
a  Jaina: 

Arjunarajanataka. 

Udayanarajakavya. 

Bbaratarajanataka. 

Megh  e^varanataka. 

Maithillparinaya  nataka.  Other  poems  and  plays 
of  his  are  in  existence. 

the  13th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
pupil  of  Hitaruci : 

Vaidyavallabha. 


by  Virasena.  Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  on 
Bfihajjataka. 

the  16th  and  17th  Pari9ishta  of  the  Av. 

VV.  p.  90. 

by  Palakapya.  KIj.  90.  See  Gajayurveda. 

I  ^  I  fW  (near  the  Kaverl)  from  the  Skanda- 
purana.  10.  423.  2752.  Burnell  196*.  SB.  242. 
jy.  Oudh  VI.  10. 
jy.  B.  4,  212. 

jy.  Composed  by  Balabhadra  in  1656.  W. 
p.  264.  K.  246.  B.  4,  212.  Report  XXXVI.  Ben. 
29.  32.  Pheh  10.  Radh  36.  Oudh  XIV,  48. 
Peters.  1,  122.  2,  195.  3,  398.  Suclpattra  23. 

jy.  Quoted  by  Balabhadra.  Ind.  St.  2,  252. 
jy.  Peters.  1,  122.  Quoted  in  Hayanaratna. 
dh.  by  Aniruddha.  L.  949.  1001.  Tiib.  21. 
Suclpattra  38.  Quoted  by  Rudradhara  in  Quddhi- 
viveka  L.  1736,  by  Raghunandana  and  Kamalakara. 
0:  by  Acyuta  Cakravartin.  10.  244.  NW.  100. 
Suclpattra  38. 

king,  patron  of  Abhinanda  (Ramacarita).  Intro¬ 
duction  to  Gathasapta9atl  in  Kavyamala. 

]  a  vocabulary  of  uncommon  words ,  by  Puru- 

shottamadeva.  10.  1511.  1567.  1577  C.  2786.  Paris 
(B  145  a).  L.  531.  K.  94.  B.  3,  42.  Katm.  10. 
Radh  11.  Oppert  2738.  5717.  5769.  6705.  II,  547. 
Peters.  3,  363.  Quoted  in  Medinlko9a,  in  Bbtiri- 
prayoga  Oxf.  192®,  in  Asalatipraka9a  Oxf.  194a,  in 
Qivako9a  Oxf.  195b,  etc. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW.  614. 
Brihaddharavali  quoted  by  Rayamukuta,  by  Bha- 
nuji  Oxf.  182b. 

Quoted  in  Apastambadharmasutra  1,  13,  10. 
18,  2.  19,  12  etc.,  in  Baudhayanadharmasutra  2,  1,  21, 
in  Taittiriyaprati9akhya  14,  18. 
fTfttT  poet.  Mentioned  in  Bhojaprabandha  Oxf.  150b. 

Mentioned  in  Siddhanta9ikshavyakhyana 

Brl.  9. 

med.  a  supplement  to  the  Atreyasamhita. 
L.  1770  (gariradhyaya).  K.  210.  B.  4,  250.  Bik. 
639  (fr.).  Katm.  13.  Radh  33.  Oudh  1876,  34. 
X,  24.  W.  1747  (fr.).  Quoted  in  Todarananda 
(and  also  Vriddhaharlta)  W.  p.  290,  by  Tlsata  W. 
p.  293  etc. 

Takrapanavidhi.  W.  p.  294. 

Mack.  20.  21.  10.  2489.  Paris  (Gr.  5). 

Khn.  86.  K.  202.  B.  3,  140.  Bik.  394.  Haug  39. 


766 


NW.  100.  Oudh  VIII,  18.  XV,  82.  NP.  IX,  10. 
Burnell  128*.  Bhk.  21.  Poona  638.  Oppert  346. 
1116.  5238.  5718.  8374.  II,  871.  1016.  1294.  1509. 
Rice  208.  226.  Peters.  1,  120.  3,  390.  Buhler 
547.  557.  Mentioned  in  Padmapurana  Oxf.  14a,  by 
Paithinasi  Oxf.  266b,  by  Yajnavalkya.  Quoted  by 
Halayudha,  Heinadri,  Vijnane9vara  etc. 

0:  Harltasmritibhashyakara  quoted  by  Hemadri 
Pari^eshakbanda  1,  559. 

0:  by  TakanalMa.  NW.  124. 

Bnbaddharita.  Biihler  547. 

Laghuharlta.  10.  723.  B.  3,  118.  Radh  19.  Burnell 
128a.  Quoted  by  Rudradbara,  Ragbunandana  and 
Kamalakara. 

Vriddbabarlta.  L.  2808.  Radb  19.  Poona  181. 
Quoted  by  Vijnane9vara  Oxf.  356a. 

Gatbasapta9atl  or  Gatbako9a  or  Sapta9ati. 

of  tbe  Skandapurana.  Ben.  50.  Oppert 
7046  (an.).  8375  (an.). 

from  tbe  Agastyasambita  of  tbe  Skanda¬ 
purana.  Mack.  91.  Cop.  5.  10.  390.  Paris  (Gr.  5 
first  adbyaya).  L.  2264.  Burnell  195b.  Poona 
335.  Taylor  1,  162.  Oppert  1657.  2220.  2739. 
3095.  3749.  3900.  3939.  4848.  4916.  II,  372.  2305. 
2555.  2583.  2628.  2709.  5096.  5305.  5426.  6529. 
6831.  7272.  7999.  9774.  9867.  10075.  10203.  Rice 
92.  SB.  242.  Oxf  84b  (Index). 

Halasyamabatmye  Tandave9varastotra.  Burnell 
202b. 

by  Qankai'a.  Burnell  198b. 
prabasana,  by  Vatsaraja.  Kb.  66. 
prabasana.  Hall  Preface  to  Vasavadatta 

p.  30. 

by  Jagadi9vara.  Jones  414.  10.  76 

(incomplete).  607.  Oxf  146b  (Calcutta  print).  Paris 
(B  119).  Burnouf50.  K.  76.  Oppert  630.  II,  8431. 
0:  by  Mabendranatba.  Oppert  II,  8432. 
mim.  Ben.  86. 
ny.  Ben.  180. 

ny.  Ben.  182.  Hall  p.  191  (mim.). 

med.  translated  from  tbe  Arabic  by  Ma- 
badeva  Pandita.  Bik.  641.  NP.  V,  130.  Lahore  22. 

med.  by  tbe  same.  Bik.  641.  NP.  V,  130. 
Burnell  199a. 

Sv.  SB.  29. 

ethical  maxims,  written  by  Venkatarama  in  1860. 
10.  2338. 


poet.  See  Harivan9a. 

a  collection  of  apologues,  by  Narayana.  Jones 
410.  Cop.  100.  Pet.  727.  10.  1764.  2454.  2778. 

2824.  W.  p.  164.  Oxf  157®.  Paris  (B  141  b. 
D  70.  71).  K.  78.  Kb.  86.  B.  2,  130.  Report 
XV.  Ben.  33.  Bik.  262.  Tub.  21.  Katm.  6. 
Pbeb  6.  Radh  22.  Bhk.  27.  Bonn  142.  H.  117. 
Oppert  631.  682.  2158.  8376.  II,  1017.  3306.  8433. 
8994.  9775.  Peters.  3,  397.  0:  Oppert  II,  8434. 

med.  See  Vaidyahitopade(ja. 
paur.  Katm.  2.  NW.  486. 

—  of  the  Skandapurana.  10.  82.  83.  2547.  Ben.  46. 
Burnell  194a. 

NW.  460. 

father  of  Ramavarman  (Adhyatmaramaya- 
natlka).  W.  p.  133. 

ffW  father  of  Qiva,  father  of  Jnana,  father  of  Durga- 
dasa,  father  of  Gopala  (Gitagovindatika  1678).  L. 
2229. 

Ben.  137.  Burnell  150a 
Burnell  149b. 

Mentioned  in  Madanaparijata  p.  543,  in  Nirna- 
yasindhu  (same  passage). 

1)  Qrautasuti'a.  ZMG.  22,  318.  L.  1375  (fr.).  1473 
(Rajasuya).  B.  1,  96.  Ben.  13.  15.  Bik.  124  (fr.). 
Haug  19.  50.  NP.  VI,  10.  VII,  10  (fr.).  P.  24. 
Oppert  II,  4383.  Biihler  553. 

0:  10.  1671.  Haug  51.  NP.  V,  150.  Biihler 
539. 

0:  Jyotsna  by  Gopinatha  Bbatta.  L.  1505.  NP. 
VI,  8. 

0:  Ujjvala  by  Mahadeva  Dikshita.  ZMG.  22, 
318.  P.  24. 

0;  Pi’ayogaratna  by  Mahadeva  Somayajin.  L. 
160.  B.  1,  242  (Hiranyake9lsutranusaripra- 
yoga).  BP.  289  (Dar9apurnamasapraya9citta). 
290  (Agnihotrapraya,9citta). 

0:  Pray  ogavaij  ay  anti  by  Mahadeva,  son  of  So- 
manatha.  Oxf  364b.  Ben.  5.  Haug  19. 
NW.  16.  NP.  II,  4.  Ill,  94.  VI,  10.  VIII,  2. 
0:  Mantramala  by  Matridatta.  Khn.  10.  NP. 

VIII,  2.  W.  1454  (fr.). 

0:  by  Vanche9vara.  ‘Composed  about  1800’. 
Khn.  10.  Burnell  21a.  Biihler  553. 

2)  Grihyasutra.  B.  1,  194.  Oudh  III,  8.  XIX,  32. 
SB.  100.  Biihler  539. 

0:  by  Matridatta.  Haug  23.  Biihler  539. 


767 


3)  DharmasUtra.  ZMG.  22,  318.  Biihler  545.  553. 
SB.  100. 

0:  Ujjvala  by  Mahadeva.  Nl’.  VIII,  2.  Biihler 
545.  553. 

Agrayanaprayoga'.  Haug  34. 

Adhana.  Poona  II,  30. 

Aptoryainaprayoga.  Haug  49. 

Cayanaprayoga.  Haug  33. 

Caturmasyaprayoga.  Kh.  61. 
Jyotishtomaprayoga.  Haug  34. 
Dar^apurnamasaprayoga.  Haug  33.  45.  49. 
Pitrimedhasutra.  Burnell  21». 
Pravaryyaprayoga.  Haug  34. 
Praya^cittaprayoga.  Kh.  61.  B.  1,  196.  Haug 
46.  SB.  93. 

Vajapeyaprayoga.  Haug  49. 

Somaprayoga.  Haug  34.  49. 

by  Ganeva.  NP.  VIII,  2.  W.  1455 

(Cay  an  a). 

B.  1,  38. 

Proceed.  ASB.  1870,  313. 

B.  1,  196. 

Bui’nell  1 50b. 

ffTwn?  father  of  Ratnagarbha  (Vishnupuranatika).  L. 
2573. 

Ben.  138.  Burnell  150b. 

Burnell  149b. 

by  Kamalakara.  Ben.  143. 
the  12th  Pariijishta  of  the  Av.  W.  p.  90. 
or  ffT^!?nnt^TITT^ffrlT^t  Ma- 
haratnabhishekaramadhyana.  Burnell  200b. 

—  Ramacandranamashtottaracjata.  Oudh  XV,  28. 

—  Ramavajrapanjarakavaca.  Burnell  198>‘. 

—  Sahasrabhujaramadhyana.  Burnell  200b. 

Burnell  150». 

^ M Burnell  150b. 

Burnell  149b.  150b. 
dh.  Oudh  VIII,  20. 

Burnell  150. 

jy.  K.  246  (and  udaharana).  Rice  38. 

0:  Dipika  by  Kshlrasagara  Pandita.  NP.  VII.  36. 
09-  by  Lakshmidatta.  NP.  I,  138. 

99  by  Lakshmipati.  NW.  552.  Wheter  these 
two  are  sub-commentaries  to  the  preceding 
work  is  uncertain. 

0:  by  Nrisinha.  K.  246.  B.  4,  212  (Narasinha). 
Oudh  XX,  120. 


0:  by  Raghunatha.  B.  4,  212. 

0:  by  Rame9vara.  B.  4,  212. 

b.  4,  212. 
ffWTsrsrrrT^  np.  ix,  50. 

Peters.  1,  122. 

son  of  Krishna,  father  of  Narayana  and  Vishnu, 
father  of  Konera  Bhat.ta,  father  of  Rudra  Bhatta 
(Vaidyajivanatika).  Oxf.  318*. 
father  of  Harsha  (Naishadhiyacai-ita). 
son  of  Ramajit,  from  Surat : 

Devistuti. 

Jyotishpraka^a. 

f(TT^ 

Ramaklrtimukundamalatika. 

Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 
poet.  Skm. 

mahakavya,  by  a  Mahakavi.  NP.  V,  18. 
alamk.  Quoted  by  Abhinavagupta  in  Dhva- 
nyalokalocana  p.  27.  63. 

a  glossary  of  materia  medica,  by  Vopadeva. 
W.  p.  303.  K.  94.  Ben.  65.  Bik.  642.  Oudh 
V,  28.  NP.  IX,  64.  X,  64.  Burnell  72^. 

kavya,  by  Harihara  Bhatta.  W.  p.  168. 
father  of  Lakshmidhara  (Krityakalpataru).  Bik. 

406. 

of  Mithila: 

Nandimukhanirupana. 

I  ^  of  Gatadurga: 

Hridayapraka9a. 

music,  by  Hridayanarayanadeva.  Bik.  512. 
a  name  of  the  9ata9loklcandrakala.  Burnell  67'‘. 
Ashtangahridayatika.  Quoted  Bui'nell  65b. 
patron  of  Harisevaka  Mi9ra  (Yogasai'a- 
samuccaya).  L.  864. 

l9avasyopanishaccandrika. 

Rasaratnakarabhashya. 

Jyotihsarasamgraha. 

or  brother  of  Devadasa  and 

Qankara,  son  of  Kalidasa; 

Gitagovindatilakottama. 

Qrautasiddhanta. 


768 


Mentioned  by  Gaurlkanla  Oxf.  109*. 

Burnell  150b. 
poet.  Skm. 

guru  of  Vasudeva  Brahmaprasada  (Sacci- 
danandanubhavadlpika).  Hall  p.  102. 


(^ivadvaitasiddbantapraka^ika. 
poet.  (^p.  p.  98. 

See  Pratiyogijnanasya  Hetutvakhandana. 


ny.  by  Gadadhara.  NP.  Ill,  108. 

—  by  Candranarayana.  NP.  II,  48. 

—  by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  38. 

—  by  Qankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  38. 

—  by  Haranarayana.  NP.  II,  48. 

by  Mahadeva.  NP.  II,  48. 

by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  38. 
by  Jayadeva.  NP.  II,  130. 


ny.  Paris  (B  54).  Pbeh  13.  Radh  16. 

—  by  Krishna  Bhatta.  Oudh  XV,  96. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  3906.  4235.  9694.  SB.  169. 

—  by  Jagadl9a.  Oudh  V,  20. 

—  by  Bhavananda.  BP.  307. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  Oudh  V,  22.  Bhr.  759.  Oppert 
II,  9695. 


by  Jayarama  Nyayapancanana. 

L.  1448. 


by  Gadadhara.  K.  162. 
Radh  i6. 


by  Mathuranatha.  Ben.  215.  216. 

sb.  203. 

by  Gadadhara.  Oppert  II,  2288. 


Jnananandataranginl. 

Rice  92. 

pupil  of  Devacandra  Suri,  teacher  of  king  Ku- 
marapala,  was  bom  in  1092  and  died  in  1173: 
Anekarthako9a  or  Anekarthasatngraha. 
Anekartha9esha. 

Abhidhanacintamani  and  0:. 

Alatnkaracudamani  or  Kavyanu9asana  and  vritti. 
Unadisutravritti. 

Chandonu9asana  and  vritti. 

De9anamamala  or  De9l9abdasamgi'aha  and  vritti. 
Dhatupatha  and  vritti. 

Dhatuparayana  and  vritti. 

Dhatumala. 

Nighantu9esha. 


Balab  alasutrabrihadvritti . 
Balabhashavyakaranasutravritti  (?). 

Vibhramasutra,  hardly  by  him. 

Qabdanu9asana  and  vritti. 

Qeshasamgrahanamamala  and  Qeshasamgrahasaro- 
'  ddhara. 

He  is  quoted  in  the  Ar'hatadar9ana  of  the  Sarva- 
dar9anasamgraha  Oxf.  247b.  One  poor  strophe 
of  his  has  found  its  way  into  Sbhv. 

Radh  22. 

king  of  Karnapura,  patron  of  Damodara  Mi9ra 
(Kiratarjunlyatika).  L.  2936. 

pupil  of  Devendra  Suri: 

Arghakanda  jy. 

Trailokyadipa.  Pi’obably  the  same  work  as  the 
following. 

Trailokyapraka9a  (Arghakanda). 

Lagna9astra. 

Mentioned  in  Kavindracandrodaya. 

from  the  ^aivapurana.  Burnell  203b. 
pupil  of  Ratna9ekhara : 

Sudhl9ringaravarttika,  a  0:  on  Udayaprabhadeva’s 
Arambhasiddhi,  written  in  1458.  W.  1741. 

son  of  l9vara  Suri : 

Raghuvah9adarpaii a  Raghuvan9atlka. 
son  of  Kamadeva,  son  of  Vasudeva,  son  of 
Vamana,  lived  under  king  Mahadeva  (1260 — 71)  of 
Devagiri,  son  of  Caitrapala,  and  under  his  successor 
Ramacandra  (1271 — 1309).  See  Pari9eshakhanda  1, 
p.  4.  He  is  quoted  for  the  first  time  by  Vopadeva, 
then  in  Kalamadhava  and  Madanaparijata : 
Ayurvedarasayana  Ashtangahridayatika. 
Kaivalyadipika  Muktaphalatika. 
Caturvargacintamani. 

Parts  of  the  last. 

Kalanirnaya  from  the  Pari9eshakhanda.  10.  2053. 
K.  170.  B.  3,  76.  Bik.  367.  NW.  158.  Burnell 
129a.  Bhk.  21.  Poona  II,  1.  Oppert  3901. 
4089. 

Kalanirnayasamkshepa  (by  himself?).  L.  2577. 
Tithinirnaya.  B.  3,  86. 

Danavakyavall.  NW.  102. 

Parjanyaprayoga.  NW.  102. 

Pratishtha.  K.  186.  B.  3,  106. 
Lakshanasamuccaya  from  the  Pari9eshakhanda. 

Bik.  368.  411. 

Qantikapaushtika  from  the  Vratakhanda.  10.2633. 
HemadrinibandhaRadh20.  Hemadriya  dh.  Oppert 

II,  7303. 


769 


Radh  20. 

dll.  hy  Vidyadhara.  NW.  114. 
by  Balasui'i.  Mysore  2. 
%*TT^»TTfTfiZI  Rice  92. 

I  thirty  (near  Tanjore  on  the  Nila  rivulet)  from 
the  Skandapurana.  Mack.  91.  See  Hatake^varama- 
.hatmya. 

■^T*42Jn5l51»n^TrW  from  the  Brahmandapurana.  Burnell 
190». 

Gudhahodhaka  med. 

B.  1,  *142.  Oppert  II,  7856. 

%wrTT^  one  of  the  sources  of  Kalhana  for  his  Raja- 
taranginl.  Rajatarafigini  1,  17. 
son  of  Bhutiraja; 

Vakyapadlyapraklrnapraka9a.  He  is  quoted  in 
Madhavlyadhatuvritti  and  in  Sarvadar^anasam- 
graha  0.xf.  247b. 

by  Mahe^anarayana.  L.  2171. 
(?)  a  medical  author.  Quoted  in  Todarananda  W. 
p.  290. 

and  tika  by  Hari.  Report  CLXX. 

0:  by  Qambhu.  ibid. 

^  <?r.  Oppert  4093. 

Oxf.  396a. 

Bik.  125. 

Burnell  28a.  149b. 

L.  2335. 

Burnell  146a  (printed  Homadarpanavidhi). 

a  Pari^ishta  of  the  Sv.  Oxf.  383b. 
Burnell  149b. 

Burnell  149b. 

dh.  by  Bhanu  Bhatta.  Sucipattra  38. 
tantr.  by  Bhavabhuti.  NW.  202. 

P.  9.  BP.  261. 

—  Rv.  by  Bhairava  Bhatta.  B.  1,  162.  Burnell  26®. 

Burnell  142a. 
ft^T^HPZI  B.  1,  32. 

Burnell  149b. 

Rv.  by  Balakrishna.  L.  887.  Khn.  8  (an.). 
Yv.  Mack.  6.  Sucipattra  118  (an.). 

—  by  VafKjidhara.  Oudb  XI,  4. 

tantr.  Quoted  by  Raghava  Bhatta  in  Raghu- 
nandana’s  Malamasatattva ,  by  Devanatha  in  Tantra- 
kaumudi  L.  2010. 


jy.  See  Paragarahora. 

Pheh  9. 

fTTTfTRfW  Pheh  10. 
ftTT«IT^  Katm.  10. 
frTTH^RTW(?).  h.  3210. 

B.  4,  212.  See  Qambhuboraprakaya. 

—  by  Ravi.  Oudh  VI,  10. 

by  Nagadeva.  B.  4,  214. 

—  by  Mabadeva.  Bhr.  362.  A  Horapradipa  is  quoted 
by  Nrihari  in  Jatakasara  Burnell  78'*. 

by  Gunakara.  Paris  (B  189  Extracts). 
K.  246.  B.  4,  214.  Ben.  26.  Bik.  297.  Oudh 
VII,  4.  NP.  VIII,  54.  Bhk.  35.  Sucipattra  23 
(Nashtajataka).  Quoted  in  Ke^ava’s  Jatakapaddhati 
Bhr.  p.  30. 

0:  Udaharana  by  Vigvanatha.  Mack.  123.  K.  236. 
B.  4,  170.  Bik.  314.  Oudb  XIII,  64.  XIV,  50. 
NP.  I,  146.  Peters.  2,  194. 

0:  by  Sumatiharsha.  B.  4,  214. 

Pheh  10.  Radh  43.  46.  Oppert  II,  9776. 

—  by  Balabhadra.  K.  246. 

Burnell  79ii.  Taylor  1,  316. 

—  by  Bhattotpala.  W.  p.  258. 

—  by  Varahamihira.  Taylor  1 ,  75.  77.  This  is  the 
Brihajjataka. 

—  by  Satya.  Oppert  1359.  2221.  3547.  II,  6833. 
Quoted  by  Bhattotpala  Oxt.  329», 

flTTITTWin:  Radh  36. 

by  a  pupil  of  Bhaskara.  Bhk.  35. 
See  Shatpanca^.ika. 

B.  4,  214.  Bik.  297  (Yogayurjnanadhyaya). 
298  (Daijaphaladbyaya).  Rice  38. 

—  a  name  of  the  Brihajjataka  by  Varahamihira.  Mack. 
123.  Oppert  1360.  3098.  3575.  II,  3319.  5098. 

by  Narayana,  son  of  Dadabhai. 
Mentioned  by  him  in  Tajikasarasudhanidhi  Oxf.  333“. 

by  Soma  of  Benai’es.  Burnell  79*. 

Parame^varldasabdhi  or  Smritisamgraha. 

W.  p.  356. 

Burnell  145a. 

BurneU  148a. 

from  the  Patalakhauda  of  the  Padma- 
purana.  10.  1828.  Ben.  46.  52.  Sucipattra  110  (an.). 
Oppert  II,  315. 

by  Veijimadhava.  Oudh  III,  16. 

97 


770 


Burnell  139^. 

fr^ 

Vajasaneyisarvanukramanikabhashya. 

Kanjavataiisa  kavya. 

91-.  B.  1,  242.  244.  Oppert  6545.  Rice  48.  Peters. 
3,  386. 

the  16th  Pari9ishta  of  Katyayana.  Oxf.  382a. 
L.  2062.  Ben.  14.  Bik.  124.  NP.  V,  64.  146.  Bhk. 
10.  Peters.  2,  172. 

0:  by  Karka.  W.  p.  64.  Bik.  123.  NP.  V,  64. 
146.  Bhk.  10.  Peters.  2,  173.  Proceed.  ASB. 
1869,  137.  Sucipattra  81. 

by  Lakshma^ia  Bhatta ,  son  of  Narayana 
Bhatta.  L.  844. 


Hautrakalpadrume  Caturmasyahautra.  L.  1356. 
B.  1,  244.  Ben.  12  (Brihaspatisava).  Bui’nell 
23b.  Proceed.  ASB.  1869,  141. 

—  Apast.  Burnell  23b.  25a. 

—  by  Annadikshita.  Burnell  23b. 

—  by  Tryambaka,  son  of  Krishna  Bhatta  of  Benares. 
Burnell  23b. 

—  A^val.  Burnell  23b.  24.  25a. 

—  Baudh.  Burnell  25a.  NP.  x,  6. 

Peters.  2,  168. 

—  by  Jagannatha.  Peters.  3,  386.  BP.  291. 

I  ^  by  Damodara.  NW.  6.,  24. 

from  Raghunatba’s  Praya^cittaku- 
!  tuhala.  Burnell  27b. 

I  from  the  Skandapurana.  NP.  V,  102. 


ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS. 


tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
add  Oudh  XIX,  8.  16. 

read  Agastyarghyavidhi. 
vaid.  Oudh  XIX,  2. 

Taitt.  SB.  87. 

read  Bui’nell  26a. 

delete  10.  1001.  Instead  of  L.  681  read 
181,  and  for  NW.  469  read  496.  In  Gayamahatmya 
read  187a,  in  Gomate^yaramahatmya  read  187b,  in 
Bhargavanamasahasra  read  Bhk.  16. 

Apast.  add  SB.  97. 

Carakasamhitatika.  SB.  284. 

Apast.  add  SB.  83.  84. 

—  Katy.  add  SB.  59. 

■^rf^T^JRTRTt^  read  Peters.  2,  177. 

—  by  Govinda(jesha.  add  SB.  82. 

—  by  a  descendant  of  Vishnuvriddha.  read  L.  775. 

read  by  Dhurtasvamin. 
add  Rv.  SB.  18. 

Taitt.  SB.  88. 
vaid.  Oudh  XIX,  2.  12. 

from  Sayana’s  Yajnatantrasudhanidhi. 

SB.  76. 


by  Vaidyanatha  Payagunde.  L. 

I  3095. 

SB.  129. 

Taitt.  SB.  76. 

'  Taitt.  SB.  76. 

I  read  202b. 

add  10.  3245  (in  12  adhyaya).  Biihler 
545.  557.  read  Burnell  124^.  Quoted  also  by  Ya- 
jhavalkya 

read  Krishnarajashtottaratri9atl. 
son  of  Vatsaraja,  son  of  Govinda,  son  of  Lakshmi- 
'  dhara,  son  of  Ananta,  composed  the  Nirnayadipaka 

[  in  1518.  10.  690 — 92.  The  Qankhayanahnika  and 

j  Maharudrapaddhati  (Maharudravidhana)  belong  to  the 

]  same  author. 

the  author  of  the  Bhagirathicampu ,  was  a  son 

of  Narayana,  and  wrote  it  in  1815.  It  is  divided 
into  7  chapters,  called  manoratha. 

•41  add  Svapraka9apradlpika. 

read  K.  4. 

—  by  Ragbunatha.  add  SB.  19. 

I  dh.  SB.  125. 

i  add  Oxf.  225^.  NW.  286.  Burnell  90a. 

I  -  Its  proper  place  was  under  Atmabodha. 


771 


instead  of  Ben.  165  reitd  155.  | 

Bharadv.  Buhler  537. 

Taitt.  SB.  72. 

recul  Baudh.  instead  of  Apast. 
a<hl  10.  913.  2096.  3245—49.  Biihler  545. 
557.  Quoted  by  Yajfiavalkya. 

read  W.  p.  89 — 94.  add  Biibler  553.  i 
SB.  105.  I 

rend  NP.  I,  22.  I 

Sarvanukramanl.  add  Peters.  2,  183. 

read  II,  5153. 

add  Ben.  70.  73.  76,  and  delete  these 
numbers  under  Qankarananda. 

0:  by  Qankarananda.  aeld  W.  p.  86.  Qafikara 
and  Qaiikaracarya  are  very  often  wrongly  put 
for  Qankarananda. 

<5fil  read  Ben.  86  instead  of  80. 

read  Poona  63  instead  of  58.  j 

add  Buhler  554  (Aditikundalaharana).  1 

delete  10.  1818. 

’^TfrTTHT'Rnir  read  W.  p.  123. 

by  Ballalasena.  add  Bik.  289.  Adbhuta- 
sagare  Kakamaithunadar9ana9anti.  L.  3228. 

read  Advaya9rama,  guru  of  Ra- 
niadvaya  (Vedantakaumudi).  P.  23. 

by  Nrisinha9rama.  read  Oppert  6546  in-  1 

stead  of  6446. 

0:  by  Narayana9rania.  delete  Oppert  7805. 

0:  by  Sundararaja.  SB.  408. 

0:  Advaitacandrika.  read  NP.  VIII,  42.  add  K. 
118.  Ben.  78.  Radh  6.  Oppert  1381.  3542. 
4953.  5302.  5395.  5876.  II,  3033.  4249.  4901. 
6183.10221.  Rice  130.  160.  00  garadollasa. 
Radh  6. 

0:  Rasabhivyanjika  by  Lakshmidhara.  add  NP. 
II,  108. 

0:  Rasabhivyanjika  by  Svayampraka9ayati.  add 
L.  689.  Burnell  93». 

read  Ka9Tn.  28. 

read  Oudh  1876,  20  instead  of 
VIII,  20,  and  add  SB.  417.  429. 

read  Rice  192. 

add  Oppert  I,  1361. 


by  Bharatitirtha.  add  SB.  394. 
vedanta.  an.  Buhler  549  (and  0:). 
by  Madhavacarya.  read.  See  Jaimi- 
niyanyayaraalavistara. 

—  by  Bharatitirtha.  add  Oppert  II,  6448. 

delete  Oppert  1361. 
delete  Av. 

add  Bodl.  23,  read  Pet.  721.  L.  1501. 
delete  Poona  443. 

0:  by  Ramavarman.  add.  W.  p.  133.  L.  2770. 
Ramagita  add  Poona  443. 

this  is  a  Jain  work. 
read  Oxf.  3641^  instead  of  3941^. 

a  bhana,  by  Varadac5,rya.  Buhler 

541. 

ndd  10.  2097.  Oudh  XIX,  62. 

Advaitacandrika.  read  L.  2499. 

read  Oxf.  364l>  instead  of  356*^. 

Subodhini  Homapaddhati.  L.  3123. 

son  of  Nagadeva: 

Vajasaney  iprati  9akhyabhashy  a. 

Vidhanaparijata.  read  K.  192.  Oudh  VIII,  18. 

Rudrakalpadruma.  According  to  SB.  64  he  was 
a  son  of  Dvivedin  Uddhava. 

Vratapraka9a.  SB.  127. 
son  of  Apadeva : 

Danakaustubha.  read  Oppert  II,  7584. 

add  Oudh  XIX,  94.  96.  SB.  130. 

SB.  130. 

read  W.  p.  162  (and  0:).  H.  91.  92. 
Oppert  1198  (instead  of  1199). 

0:  by  Mi9ra  Bhavanatha.  Preface  to  Edition  in 
Kavyamala. 

0:  by  Rucipati.  add  Burnell  171'J.  SB.  311. 

0:  by  Vishnu,  add  Ben.  34. 

by  Haradatta.  See  .^.pastambagrihyasutra- 
bhashya. 

read  W.  p.  318. 

was  the  guru  of  Ballalasena,  who  mentions 
him  in  the  Danasagara. 

Karmopade9ini. 


97* 


772 


by  Devaraja.  add  Ben.  35. 
^^^IT^TITWrftT^T  read  Report  XXVIII. 

read  by  Gadadbara. 
delete  the  third  line. 

Vedanta,  by  Madhava.  Khn.  54. 
delete  Nyayadipavali. 

read  by  Krishnarama. 

^^*n5T^X7^fl^T  this  is  meant  for  Anumanalokadipika. 
an.  SB.  193. 

by  Raghudeva.  add  SB.  191. 
add  SB.  55.  For  NW.  read  NP. 

Rv.  add  Bi’l.  1.  In  the  third  line 
read  Vs.  instead  of  Tv. 

add  10.  2254. 

read  Vidyanatha  instead  of  Vaidyanatha. 
read  Anekantavadaprave9aka. 

by  Mahakshapanaka.  add.  SB.  298. 
read  Oudh  VI,  6  instead  of  VII,  6. 

read  Oppert  II, 
read  Hall  p.  91. 

SB.  76. 

Quoted  by  Hemadri  in  Pari^eshakhanda 

2,  660. 

read  B.  4,  276. 
read  D  instead  of  B. 
read  Apararka. 

by  Qankaracarya.  add  SB.  405. 

0:  by  Nityanandanucara.  D  452. 

ny.  SB.  195. 

Sv.  SB.  34. 

Rv.  SB.  20. 

Sv.  SB.  33. 

Vrittivarttika.  read  Bhr.  216. 

^xijT 

Kaumudipraka9a.  read  Oppert  II,  2470. 

7’ead  AbdajDrabodha. 

read  XXVII  instead  of  XVIII. 
ny.  SB.  200. 

0:  by  Katayavema.  i-ead  Oppert  8282.  II,  8383. 
0:  by  Damaruvallabha.  I’ead  Oppert  II,  8384. 
^fHVRf%?fIT*rfxir  add  B.  3,  42.  read  Oxf.  185‘'>.  H. 
146  (instead  of  145). 


^f^vnfffWT^T  read  Kh.  86. 

read  Ksbemendra  instead  of  Mankha. 
Bhedavadanadarana.  read  Bhedavadavidarana. 

Nyayadipika.  This  is  a  Jain  work. 

7’ead  Abhinavaramakavya. 

Pra9napraka9a.  7’ead  Lahore  10. 
’?rf^^f^rITx5f^5TTT»TfX!r  add  Oppert  I,  3454.  SB.  315. 

add  Ben.  36.  Bm’nell  44t>.  7’ead  10.  2474 
instead  of  2447. 

0:  read  4103  instead  of  4013. 

0:  by  Kshirasvamin.  7’ead  Oudh  XV,  48. 

0:  by  Bhanuji.  add  L.  852.  Jac.  696.  7’eud, 
Ben.  36  instead  of  33. 

0:  by  Sarvananda.  add  Oppert  II,  6274. 

add  K.  56  (and  0:). 

0:  by  Deva9ankara.  L.  3327. 

0:  by  Vemabhupala.  add  Paris  (B  226  IV). 
Rice  288. 

Commentaries  by  Qesha  Ramakrishna,  Rudrama- 
devakumara  and  Suryadasa  are  mentioned  in 
the  Introduction  to  the  Edition  in  Kavyamala. 

SB.  243  prints  Amaligramamahatmya. 
add  L.  35.  B.  1,  42.  44.  SB.  387. 
alamk.  Rice  280. 

7'ead  Rice  268. 
read  Oudh  VI,  4. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 

7'ead  Ayyannacaryasunu. 
read  from  the  Qantikhanda  of  Hemadri’s 
Caturvargacintamani. 
add  L.  565. 

7’ead  Burnell  93^. 

s* 

Harivah9atika.  read  Burnell  184b. 
jy.  by  Govindananda.  10.  493. 
read  Ben.  219. 
read  Bavadeva. 

by  Vi9ve9vara.  add  10.  1654.  SB.  301. 
W^Tf^5rTT»Tfl!r  by  Ajitasenacarya.  Rice  304. 

in  Prakrit  (134  9lokas).  Monatsber.  Berl. 
Akad.  1874,  282. 

by  Amaracandra.  Quoted  in  his  Kavya- 
kalpalata.  10.  848. 

7’ead  Vasavadatta  p.  11. 


773 


add  L.  2442. 


0:  by  Krishnambha^ta.  read  Nl\  III,  82. 
read  Ben.  233. 


C". 

0:  by  Sadananda.  read  NP.  II,  108. 


read  Oppert  II,  4470. 
read  Hall  p.  125. 

^VrftTTT^^  add  Bhr.  487. 

guru  of  the  physician  Vagbbata. 

read  from  Bhavishyottarapurana. 
read  by  Jagannatha  Pandita. 

Burnell  149a. 


read  8242  for  8244. 

read  Peters.  2,  182. 
read  3579  for  3597. 

read  Ashtangayoga^astre  Japagayatrisatn- 

^kalpa. 


add  L.  3129  (sutrasthana).  read 

Ben.  64. 


0:  by  Arunadatta.  add  10.  985. 

0:  Samketainanjarl  by  Damodara.  W.  p.  281  (fr.). 
0:  byHemadri.  ac?<?0ppert4092.  refl(niurnell65l'. 

read  great  great. 

Ashtadhyayyanukrama^loka  read  Radh  8. 
WT^*fi^ftrTT  add  K.  34.  delete  NW.  298. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vara.  add  K.  34.  NW.  298.  P.  12. 
19.  Bhk.  30.  read  Hall  p.  125,  and  delete 
Oudh  TX,  10. 

Brhattika.  mrite  by  Krishnambhatta. 


and  in  the  next  line  read  Ben.  232. 


by  Vi^vanatha. 


ffT  was  son  of  Nrisiiiha,  grandson  of  Ahobala. 
read  Varkhedi. 

read  llaghuvah^a  12,  41. 

■4ll<sMTrI^T^  by  Raghunatha.  delete  L.  366.  845  and  0: 
by  the  same  L.  1985.  read  Ben.  165  instead  of  166, 
and  Burnell  120^. 


by  Krishnabhatta.  read  B.  4,  14. 

—  by  Jayarama.  add  L.  845.  SB.  186. 

—  by  Mathuranatha.  read  Paris  (B  147b). 

—  by  Raghudeva.  add,  L.  1985.  delete  Paris  (B  147d). 
Bh.  31  and  Rice  122. 

—  by  Rudra.  Bh.  31. 

read  1726. 


tantr.  by  Raghunatha  Tarkavagl^a. 
L.  3186  (first  khanda). 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Quoted  in  (,!rutapraka(;ika. 

Mentioned  in  .Vgamatattvavilasa. 

Quoted  in  Taittirlyapratiijakhya  9,  4. 
ibid.  14,  32. 

Baudh.  delete  Burnell  27a. 
add  II,  2311. 

add  SB.  79. 

—  Baudh.  add  Burnell  27*. 

read  Burnell  26b. 
this  is  the  Acaradar(,-a. 
read  Burnell  128b. 

by  Nagadeva.  add  10.  1251.  2324.  Bhr.  85. 
read  Qridatta  instead  of  (,Jripati. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
dh.  by  Mathuranatha.  10.  1278. 
add  10.  1132.  2158. 

add  Oppert  II,  4341.  8069. 

Quoted  byHemadri  inPariijeshakhanda  2,  563. 
read.  10.  1703  B.  2177  A.  2689. 
by  Divakara.  add  10.  2159.  2324.  SB.  128. 
read  from  the  instead  of  by. 

on  the  vi^ishtadvaita  philosophy  of  Ra¬ 
manuja,  by  Harirama.  add  L.  3121. 

from  Dar^anasamhita.  Burnell  meant  Su- 
dar(;anasamhita. 

Apast.  SB.  90. 

Sv.  SB.  36. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  add  L.  1090,  and  delete 
this  number  under  Gadadhai'a. 

See  Svatmaninipana. 

read  Atmapratikritidanaprayoga. 
read  Oppert  7840  instead  of  7841. 
Quoted  in  Qrutapraka9ika. 
vedanta.  Oppert  II,  7072. 

by  Svayampraka^a.  read  Yogindra  in¬ 
stead  of  Yatindra. 

read  Poona  610. 
add  B.  1,  46.  SB.  388. 

Quoted  in  Taittiriyaprati^akhya  5,  31.  17,  8. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 


774 


See  Smrityarthasara. 
by  Vijnanabhikshu.  Thus  the  work  is 
called  in  the  text,  but  the  colophon  bears  the  title 
Upade9aratnamala. 

read  NP.  VII,  12. 

—  Baudb.  add  SB.  75. 

—  by  Tryambaka.  L.  155. 

Sv.  Oxf.  377b. 

L.  1360. 

Katy.  SB.  57. 

Ramarcanacandrika.  See  Anandavana. 

son  of  Tryambaka.  delete  this  and  the 
following  two  lines. 

hy  Mitrami^ra.  SB.  311. 
son  of  Janardana  Bhatta; 
Samnyasagrahanapaddhati. 

add  L.  3145. 
read  1750. 

add  K.  204.  Pheh  8  (and  0:).  read 

BP.  263. 

0:  read  8990  instead  of  8890. 

0:  hy  Kaivalya9rama.  add  Paris  (D  18). 

0:  by  Gopirama.  read  Gopiramana. 

0:  by  Gaurlkanta.  read  Peters.  1,  113. 

an.  add  SB.  311  (and  0:). 
read  II,  6570. 

Quoted  in  Eikprati9akhya  3,  13. 
add  Oppert  I,  402.  955.  3108.  3288.  3949. 
4277.  4468.  4924.  4993.  5246.  6308. 

1)  Qrautasutra. 

0:  by  Kai’avindasvamin.  delete  this. 

0:  by  Dhurtasvamin.  add  Oppert  II,  8741.  8867. 
GB"  by  Kau9ikarama.  add  L.  1233  (fi’.).  Bik. 

165.  SB.  282.  delete  L.  1231.  1232.  Khn.  6. 
GG  Vedarthasarasamgraha  etc.  delete  this. 

2}  Grihyasutra.  add  Rice  40.  SB.  99. 

0:  hy  Haradatta.  add  Ben.  7.  Oppert  2277. 

0:  by  Sudar9anacarya.  add  Bik.  Ill,  and  the 
mss.  given  under  Grihyatatparyadar9ana. 

Antyeshtividhi.  read  B.  1,  146. 

Cayanaprayoga.  add  Oppert  II,  7179. 
Pa9uhandha.  read  B.  1,  148. 
Mahagnicayanasutra.  read  II,  4831. 

Qulbasritra. 


0:  by  Kapardisvamin.  add  Brl.  22. 

0:  by  Karavindasvamin.  add  Burnell  15b. 

0:  Qulbapradipa  by  Sundararaja.  add  Kim.  84. 
K.  112. 

GG  Qulbapradlpavivai'ana  by  the  same.  L.1459. 
Samdhya.  read  B.  1,  150. 

Samayacarikasutra.  add  Oppert  I,  256.  5062. 
delete  L.  1521  which  contains  some  Sama- 
nyasutra. 

0:  by  Haradatta.  add  K.  166.  SB.  90. 
Samanyasutravritti  by  Dhurtasvamin.  add  K.  12. 

read  Burnell  27b. 

add  SB.  111.  delete  10.  2489.  read  Oxf. 
266b  and  270*^. 

SB.  80. 

Vs.  SB.  53. 

jy.  Colebrooke  Misc.  Essays  IP,  284. 
read  Burnell  63b. 

by  Madhava.  add  SB.  290. 
read  Burnell  25b. 
read  7129  instead  of  721. 

Burnell  149b. 
add  NP.  V,  152. 

by  Aryabhata,  read  L.  1566  instead  of  143. 
0:  read  Mack.  121. 

by  Dui’vasas.  read  6874  instead  of  6847, 
and  add  7603. 

add  SB.  395. 

by  Vi9vanatha.  See  Eamaryavijnapti. 
by  Madhusudana  Pandita.  SB.  323. 
delete  B.  2,  84. 

0;  Vyangyarthadipini  by  Ananta  Pandita.  L. 
3081.  B.  2,  82.  Printed  in  the  Edition  in 
Kavyamala.  The  0:  by  Anantadeva  is  probably 
the  same. 

0:  by  Gokulacandra.  read  B.  2,  82. 

read  Oxf.  127a.  NP.  VIII,  10  (and  0:). 
an  ancient  physician.  Quoted  by  Vagbhata 
in  Ashtangahridayasamhita,  Uttarasthana  6,  40. 
read  Brl.  12  (and  G:). 

Apast.  SB.  97. 

—  by  Qridatta.  ibid. 

read  II,  7220. 

by  Rajakrishna  (?).  L.  3161. 
by  Adityacarya.  read  Burnell  138b.  delete 
Biihler  547. 


775 


—  hy  Gopala,  composed  in  1G44.  L.  3188.  Quoted 
by  him  in  (,'uddhinirnaya  L.  1098. 

—  by  Jivadeva.  adil  BP.  295. 

—  by  Bbattoji.  add  Biihler  547. 

^Tlfr^Wr  this  is  by  Badbanatlui. 

by  Balabhadra.  10.  481. 
add  sb.  38 1. 

1)  Qrautasutra.  add  Khn.  G.  NP.  V,  40.  delete 
K.  2  and  0:  Oppert  2770. 

0:  by  Talavrintanivasin.  add  K.  10. 

0:  by  Devatrata.  add  NP.  VII  Preface.  SB.  15. 
0:  by  Narayanagarga.  add  K.  12.  B.  1,  158. 

Oppert  II,  1729.  read  Burnell  13®. 

0:  by  Vishnugudbasvamin.  take  from  below, 
and  add  SB.  20.  21. 

0:  by  Siddhantin.  add  Bh.  7.  SB.  14.  15. 

2)  Grihyasutra.  read  Bbk.  10. 

0:  add  Oppert  2770. 

0:  by  Devatrata.  delete  this. 

0:  by  Narayana.  add  K.  174.  NW.  4.  P.  6. 
Oppert  1470.  SB.  16. 

—  by  Kumilrila.  add  BP.  295. 

ilelete  both  lines. 
read  Bhk.  23. 

Dipika.  read  II,  1679. 
add  SB.  110. 

add  L.  3214.  SB.  21  (Rv.). 

Av.  read  B.  1,  144. 
read  NW.  116. 
read  W.  p.  213. 

10.  1251.  The  author  refers  to  the  Ahni- 

katattva. 

by  Kamalakara.  add  SB.  119. 
read  Ahnikacararaja. 

Lakshmldvadacjanamastotra.  read  Burnell  199b. 

from  the  Saubharisamhita.  add  SB.  243. 
read  4,  1. 

0:  SB.  61. 

by  Nandarama.  add  NW.  510. 

jy.  Bik.  298. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

0:  by  Qankarananda.  add  Burnell  29b. 


from  a  Qaivagama.  L.  3234. 
w^r^iTTfifnrsfr^  attributed  to  Qaunaka.  L.  3233. 
wrf^^  of  the  Katantra  gi-ammar.  recul  10.  1271  C. 
by  Ujjvaladatta.  add  L.  3110. 

—  by  Bhattoji.  read  10.  3161. 

—  by  Haradatta.  read  Haridatta. 

composed  by  Kupa  Gosvamin  in  1550. 

L.  3178. 

0:  by  Vidyabhushana.  L.  3159. 

a  grammarian  with  an  odd  name  is  quoted 
in  Taittiriyaprati^akhya  8,  20. 
a(ld  Mysore  2. 

■3^^'^rTT 

0:  by  Gaudapada.  add  K.  34.  read  4390  in¬ 
stead  of  4930.  Yatiraja,  Qankaracarya,  Hari- 
harananda  have  commented  on  the  Uttai'agita, 
as  stated  in  the  next  three  lines  but  one. 
tanti’a.Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

See  Paksbavali. 

Burnell  201a. 
read  B.  2,  116. 

0:  by  Narayana.  read  L.  2479. 

by  Venkatadhvarin ,  son  of  Raghu- 
natha.  Pi'inted  in  Granthar-atnamala. 

^TTrarif^  vaid.  L.  3239. 

read  l9varapratyabhijnasutra.  Ratnakantha  on  the 
Stutikusumafijali  quotes  a  Bhavopaharastava 
of  his. 

((dd  10.  1318.  1345. 

Cv 

by  Kahnadeva.  SB.  64. 

by  Bapubhatta,  sou  of  Mahadeva. 

L.  3238. 

Baudb.  L.  3237. 
read  Kh.  60. 

read  Vastupalamantri9vara  and  Viradhavala. 
read  Bhaktibhava. 

a  commentator.  Quoted  bySayana  onRv.lO,  46,  5. 

read  TJdde9yavidheyabodha- 
sthaliyavicara  by  Jayarama  Pancanana. 

jy.  L.  596. 

,  b}’^  Ramabhadra.  10.  640.  delete  this. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
read  10.  121  B. 


776 


add  Bik.  564.  Oppert  II,  7075. 

0:  Varnana.  read  by  VidyadhamamuniQishya. 

0:  by  Qatikaracarya.  add  Oppert  3763. 

add  L.  3235. 

by  Laugaksbi.  read  Oudh  XVII,  40  in¬ 
stead  of  42. 

read  Haug  45. 

N« 

Qivashtaka.  read  198b. 
add  L.  3207.  SB.  21.  0:  L.  3236. 

read  Oudh  XIX,  128. 

on  the  Qabarabhashya.  See  note  on  the  Ml- 
maiisabhashya. 

gr.  by  Bharatasena.  L.  3177. 

0:  by  Jayatirtha.  add  Bhr.  380 — 82. 

OO  Mandavamanjarl  by  Vyasatirtha.  add  Burnell 
105a.  Bhr.  683. 

by  (,lankarami9ra.  NP.  II,  40. 
—  b}’^  Gosvarnin.  read  NP.  II,  40. 

by  Haranarayana.  read  NP.  Ill,  8. 
on  alamk.  Quoted  by  Arjunavarmadeva  on 
Amaru9ataka  54.  56. 

Ratnauialatika.  See  Jyotisharatnamala. 
read  Ratnavall. 
read  Vratakhanda  2,  114. 

attributed  to  Garga.  L.  3227. 
add  SB.  9. 
add  SB.  55  (Vs.). 
read  Oppert  1663. 

read  W.  p.  3 — 6.  Khn.  2,  and  delete  Peters. 
1,  113. 


Pavamanyah.  read  B.  1,  14. 

Prati9akbya.  add,  Bh.  7. 

0:  by  Uvata.  add  Ben.  2,  and  delete  Bh.  7. 
Sarvanukramanl.  add  Bik.  150  (Paribhashah). 
Haug  22.  NP.  VII,  6  (and  0:).  X,  6  (and  0:). 
Bb.  5.  delete  Oxf.  378a. 

0:  by  Gane9a.  add  B.  1,  212.  Ben.  3. 

Oudh  XIII,  24.  NP.  II,  6. 

0:  by  Shadguru9ishya  q.  v. 

add  Peters.  1,  113.  SB.  2.  3. 
add  SB.  298. 
add  Imperial  Library  Vienna. 


0:  by  Manirama.  add  L.  3191. 
read  270a  instead  of  277b. 
from  the  Brahmapurana.  SB.  130. 
T[^f^^»TTfT32I  read  Ekalingimahatmya. 

read  7867  instead  of  561. 

TI^T^fTT^ 

0:  bj’  Ka9lrama.  delete  10.  379. 

0:  by  Radhamohana.  add  10.  379.  836. 

add  SB.  118. 

XI^T^'^*TTfT3ZI  read  II,  46. 

add  L.  3211. 

read  Oppert  I,  7868  instead  of  3868. 

0:  by  Sayana.  read  NP.  V,  142. 

add  L.  874.  Oppert  1673.  1674  (and 
delete  these  numbers  under  0:).  SB.  7.  read  Haug 
47  instead  of  48,  and  Bh.  4. 

0:  by  Sayana.  add  Gu.  4. 

add  Oxf.  366a. 

00-  by  Vi9ve9varatirtha.  read  Oudh  1877,  6. 

0:  by  Damodara.  read  Oudh  1877,  4. 

Dipika,  read  Ben.  68  instead  of  66. 

—  by  Qankarananda.  add  SB.  380. 

0:  by  Sayana.  add  10.  138.  Oppert  I,  5778. 
SB.  380. 

read  Ben.  8. 

read  by  Jagannatha,  son  of  Vi9vanatha. 

Vyakaranadipika  Paninisutravritti.  SB.  434. 
add  \j.  3078. 
read  Oxf.  220b. 
read  II,  5925. 

a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Vajasaneyiprati- 
9akhya  3,  130. 

read  Burnell  28a. 

Oudh  XIII,  36  gives  Devi  Katadrinayaka. 
This  stands  for  Venkatadrinayaka. 
read  3,  101. 

add  SB.  387. 
read  Oppert  5500. 

Sapta9atimantrahomavidhana. 

See  Pancopakhyanasamgraha. 

Oppert  II,  8827. 


777 


from  the  Bhavishyottarapurana.  SB.  248. 
by  (,'aukaracarya.  Burnell  200«.  delete 
Kanakadharastotra  etc. 

Oxf.  84b  contains  only  the  Index  to  the 
Kokilamahatniya. 

See  Nyayakandall. 

Karikah.  delete  Brl.  31. 

Quoted  as  a  medical  author  by  Vagbhata  in  Su- 
trasthana  ch.  20. 

Oudh  XIX,  72. 
son  of  NrisiAha: 

Siddhantatattvaviveka,  written  at  Benares  in  1658. 
Suryasiddhantatika.  delete  Ben.  29  (2). 

son  of  Ramakrishna,  wrote  the  Nirnaya- 
sindhu  in  1612: 

Acaradipa.  read  295  instead  of  292. 
Kalidhai'maprakarana.  SB.  150. 
Gitagovindabhasbya.  delete  this. 

Dharmatattva.  See  this  and  delete  all  the  rest. 
PaQulangaladanavidhi.  read  Pancalangaladanavidhi. 

son  of  Menganatha: 

Gitagovindatika  Sahityaratnamala. 
read  K.  224. 

delete  0:  on  Apastamha’s  (^rautasutra. 
read  Oudh  IX,  16. 

by  Rajanivallabha.  This  epithet  (given  also 
in  L.  84)  of  Raja^ekhara  is  derived  from  his  calling 
himself  rajanivallabha9ikhanda  in  the  beginning  of 
the  play. 

-  0:  by  Sada^iva.  NW.  246. 

is  the  same  work  as  the  pi'eceding 

Karmadipika. 

Quoted  in  Ahalyakamadhenu. 
add  Bhr.  88.  Peters.  2,  180,  and  delete  these 
numbers  under  0:. 

in  108  anushtubh.  add  L.  542  (fr.). 
from  the  Qatatapasmriti.  read  Oxf.  271b. 
add  SB.  125. 

—  by  Dalapatiraja.  add  10.  401. 

—  by  Dinakara.  read  L.  2549. 

a  mistake  for  Karuna9ankara : 

Nitiviveka. 


Quoted  in  .\halyakamadhenu. 
dh.  by  Aniruddha.  10.  481. 
by  Cakrapani.  BP.  262. 
dh.  by  Kamalakara  Bhatta.  SB.  150. 
by  Nllakantha.  read  II,  6575. 
read  Pheh  15. 

by  Lakshmidhara.  Quoted  by  Qulapani  Oxf. 

283«. 

by  Qrinivasa.  add  Oppert  8298. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
add  SB.  36. 
read  22b. 

jy.  See  Brihatkalpalata. 
read  Oxf.  286a. 

and  tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattva¬ 

vilasa. 

(sic)  Taitt.  SB.  74. 

Saravali.  This  work  is  mentioned  in  Albiruni’s 
India,  translated  by  Sachau,  1,  158. 

add  Oppert  5504. 

Tattvarthacintamanitika.  delete  Report  XV. 
Spandasarvasva.  read  XXXIII. 

recal  (metrical?). 

add  Cambr.  13.  SB.  452.  delete  L.  789. 
by  Deve9vara.  add  10.  811.  2598.  2684. 

Manorama  Meghadutatika. 
read  II,  1039. 

Da9akumaratlka.  read  Buhler  555. 
add  Bhk.  19. 

from  the  Adbhutasagara.  L.  3228. 
L.  3229. 

Janakicaranacamarastotratika,  composed  in  1848. 

add  Oxf.  365b.  Haug  18.  reiid  W.  p.  85. 
Peters.  3,  383. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  delete  Poona  30. 

0:  by  Damodaracarya.  read  Oudh  1877,  4. 

0:  by  Raiigaramanuja.  read  Oudh  XVI,  32. 

0:  by  Raghavendra.  read  Oudh  1877,  8. 

0:  by  Qankarananda.  add  Burnell  30<'‘.  Poona  30. 
^T3Tf^  read  Kathakahnika. 


98 


a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Taittiriyaprati- 
^akhya  9,  1.  15,  7. 

add  in  Vajasaneyiprati(jakhya  1,  123.  149. 
read  10.  1271  B. 

0:  by  Qivarama.  read  10.  1271 E. 

by  Durgasiiiha.  add  Paris  (B  56).  Oudb 
VI,  6,  and  read  Oudb  IX,  8. 

0:  by  Durgasinha.  read  Paris  81  instead  of  80. 
0:  Qabdasiddbi  by  Mabadeva.  Kb.  44. 
by  Jagaddhara.  add  Report  XIX. 
^TrfJ^gfrTXTf^T  read  Kb.  V. 

0:  by  Ku9ala.  read  Oxf.  176^. 

L.  1058. 

Qrautasutra.  delete  Oxf.  382a. 

0:  Saniksbiptabhashya.  W.  p.  50. 

0:  by  Karka.  read,  B.  170  instead  of  178,  and 
B.  13  instead  of  3. 

00-  Bbavavi(jodbinI  by  Atmarama.  L.  866. 

0;  by  Yajnikadeva.  read  10.  753ABCD.  add 
Ben.  7.  delete  10.  1552  B. 

0:  Qrautasutrapaddhati.  add  Mack.  8. 

0:  by  Hai'ibara.  delete  this  line. 

Pari9ishta.  read  Oxf.  382*. 

by  Bana.  reaxl  Oppert  5926  in  place  of  5961, 
and  Biihler  541.  555 

0:  by  Bhanucandra.  Biihler  555. 

0:  by  Subbaganandanatba.  add  Kag-in.  34. 
^Tf^T^T  read  See  Bhagavadbhaktiratnavall. 

Burnell  was  mistaken. 

Dayabbaganirnaya. 

read  Katm.  10. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

vj  O 

read  Bhr.  300.  301. 
read  Pheb  11. 
by  Gunakara. 

and  ^T*TTT5JfI*^  Mentioned  in  Agamatattva¬ 
vilasa. 

in  ten  patala,  by  Halirama  Qarman. 

L.  406. 

read  138. 
add  Baudh. 
add  10.  3009. 


by  Pa^.upati. 

—  by  Gadadhara.  read  XV,  98. 

—  by  Jayakrishna.  L.  1900.  delete  0:  by  Krishna- 
mbhatta. 

read  Radh  12  instead  of  24. 
vedanta. 

0:  Adhyatmasudbatarangini  by  Purushottamapra- 
sada.  Hall  p.  204. 

add  Taylor  1,  107. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  add  10.  1432. 

2581. 

on  (jraddha.  Burnell  143b. 
read  Oxf.  220b. 

read  Oxf.  270^^. 
delete  this. 

from  Vedantasyamantaka. 

qiTfqraiTfqraw  and  Mentioned  in 

Agamatattvavilasa. 

and  Quoted  in  Aha- 

lyakamadhenu. 

add  NW.  198.  Oudh  VIII,  32. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  read  210. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Jivabhedasamgrahadipika. 

V  read  Tarkagranthakroda. 

For  Prathamaniijcayab  read  Prathamami^ralaksha- 
nakroda. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
prahasana,  by  Bharadvaja.  Report  VIII. 

from  the  Skandapurana.  •  K.  22. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
read  1743. 

by  Amaracandra.  Quoted  in  his 
Kavyakalpalata  10.  848. 

by  Nyayavagl^a.  add  10.  1392. 
alamk.  by  Qrivatsalanchana.  10.  436.  607. 
1723.  This  is  an  original  treatise. 

by  Mammata.  add  L.  1681.  read  10.  1419. 
Kai’ikavall.  add  10.  1927.  2098. 

0:  Udaharanavivarana.  10.  3079. 

0:  by  Kamalakara.  add  B.  3,  46. 

0:  by  Krishna,  read  Madhurarasa. 

0:  by  Gopinatha.  read  Sumanomanohara. 


770 


0:  by  Jayarama.  aihl  Rice  284. 

0:  by  Narabari.  This  was  the  secular  name  of 
Sarasvatitlrtha.  add  10.  1604.  Bl.  6.  Peters. 
1,  25. 

0:  by  Bhaskarami^ra.  read,  L.  1681. 

D:  Kavyapraka^adarpana  by  Manodhara.  L.  3169. 
0:  by  MabeQvara.  add  L.  1107.  Oppert  6634. 

read  10.  74  A.  Oudh  VIIL  12. 

0:  Sarabodhini  by  Vatsavarman  (Report  XVI). 
The  name  of  the  author  is  (^rlvatsalanchana 
(q.  V.)  or  (jVivatsavarman. 

0:  by  Vaidyanatha.  10.  943.  read  Katm.  8. 

aiU  10.  2764.  2904.  3078. 

0:  an.  10.  176.  Oxf.  212b. 

read  by  Krishnavallabba. 
read  in  his  0:  on  the  Amarakoija. 
add  10.  1570  A.  1627.  . 
by  Dandin.  read  Kh.  V. 

0:  Kavyatattvavivecakakaumudi  by  Krishnakim- 
kara.  10.  1497. 

0:  Candrika  by  Tri(;aranatata  Bhima.  Mentioned 
Hall  p.  63. 

by  Hemacandra.  This  is  his  Alamkaracu- 

damani. 

by  Rudrata.  add  Radh  46.  Biibler  542. 
Quoted  by  Mammata  Oxf.  212“.  Kh.  87  gives  only 
an  anonymous  0:. 

0:  Vanatarauginl  read  Oppert  II, 

0:  by  A^adhara.  delete  Radh  46.  Biililer  542. 
0:  by  Kami.  add  L.  3102.  read  Petei’S.  1, 
118. 

read  in  Alamkarasarvasva  Oxf.  210“. 

0:  by  Gopindratippabhupala.  Oppert  II,  1682, 
and  delete  5512.  7904. 

0:  by  Mahe9vara.  This  0:  bears  the  title  Sahi- 
tyasarvasva. 

add  BP.  264. 

0:  by  Jinendrabuddhi.  read  by  Mallinatha  Oxf. 
113“. 

add  10.  938.  2025.  2026.  2616.  2753.  2754. 
3048.  3049.  Khn.  34.  read  Oudh  XV,  22  instead 
of  XIV,  22. 

0:  by  Jayarama.  read  Oudh  XV,  22. 

0:  by  Ramanatha  Vidyavacaspati  (chapters  1 — 32). 
10.  905. 

0:  by  Ramananda.  add  10.  405.  938.  2025. 
2026.  2753.  2754. 


Rudranush(,hanapaddhati.  read  B.  1,  234  instead 
of  Ben.  133. 

Qraddhaprayogapaddhati.  read  Ben.  133  instead 
of  B.  1,  234. 

Rigvedahnikacandrika.  read  B.  1,  162. 

Mugdhabodhatika.  7-ead  10.  1167. 
read  in  Qandilyasutra.  He  is  also  quoted  in 
Vajasaneyipraticjakbya  4,  4. 

0;  read  Ben.  229. 

0:  Rasasara.  ad^l  SB.  190. 

00  Gunapraka^adldhiti.  add  NP.  I,  36. 

.400  Gunapraka^adldhitimathurl.  (aid  NP.  I,  36. 
read  Bik.  235.  Oppert  I,  7595  instead 

of  7598. 

0:  by  Praka9avarsha.  add  Lahore  4.  Of  BP. 
leave  only  278. 

0:  by  Bharatasena.  add  L.  3183. 

0:  by  Mallinatha.  add  NW.  622. 

read  Qarngadeva. 

dh.  composed  by  Vishnu9arman 

for  king  Kirtisinha,  son  of  Kanakasihha.  Only  a 

small  portion  of  the  Samayapraka9a  is  preserved 

in  10.  416.  See  Nibandharaja. 

^  — 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

jy.  0:  Muktavali  by  Devaraja. 

Burnell  76“ 

read  10.  610. 

0:  by  Ananta.  add  Bhr.  770. 

by  Vi9ve9vara.  add  Oudh  XIX,  102. 
this  must  be  meant  for  Kuntapadhyaya. 

the  work  quoted  is  probably  his  Smriti- 

candrika. 

from  the  Kedarakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  10.  574. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
stotra,  by  Gopalakrishna.  Rice  270. 
read  Mack.  67. 
read  10.  1668. 

add  BP.  262.  read  10.  2525  (fr.)  instead 
of  2025,  and  Paris  (B  228)  instead  of  227. 

0:  by  Gopalananda.  read  10.  228. 

0:  by  Mallinatha.  add  Ben.  36  and  NW.  622. 

98* 


Lakshmistotra.  delete  Cop.  4. 


780 


Tuptika.  read  Burnell  81^. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

^^^■^*5?.  CLXXI. 

NJ 

Qabdadipika.  read  Burnell  SO^J. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
read,  Mahe^a  Mi^ra. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa.  read 
Oxf.  95a 

read  Radii  5. 

the  two  authors  of  that  name  are  identical. 
The  Agamatattvavilasa  mentions  this  and  the 
Kalikakulasarvasva  separately. 

Mentioned  in  Agama¬ 
tattvavilasa. 

read  Tantrasara  Oxf.  95a. 
add  10.  931.  2764. 

0:  Qaradagama  etc.  delete  this. 

0;  by  Vaidyanatha.  add  10.  957.  2660. 

Kuvalayanandakarikah,  and  0:  by  A<;adhai’a.  add 
10.  2185.  2686. 

Ghatakarparatika.  read  Ka^.in.  14. 

add  Ben.  196. 

Cs. 

add  NP.  V,  64.  read  Peters.  2,  174. 
by  Devacarana.  B.  1,  218. 

10.  852  contains  the  Rajadharmakanda, 
Lahore  12  the  Grihasthakanda  and  Vyavaharakanda. 
Biihler  549  gives  the  Grihasthakanda,  Pratishtha- 
kanda  and  Rajanitikanda.  Peters.  1,  108  seems  to 
contain  a  complete  copy:  Brahmacarikanda ,  Griha¬ 
sthakanda,  Naiyatakalakanda ,  (Jlraddhakanda ,  Dana- 
kanda,  Pratishthakanda,  Tirthakanda,  Quddhikanda, 
Rajadharmakanda,  Vyavaharakanda,  ^antikanda,  Mo- 
kshakanda.  read  Oxf.  277b. 

^^f^«TTT*TfW  by  Cande9vara.  delete  Oudh  VIII,  18. 
by  Krishnadeva.  See  Prayogasara. 

by  Lakshmidhara.  delete  Peters.  1,  108. 
add  10.  2558.  2362.  2781. 
read  Sarvarthacintamanitika. 

?nJ!T 

Abhinavatamarasa.  read  Oudh  A^II,  2. 

IT^ 

Bvihatpara^arltika.  read  NW.  552. 


IT^ 

Nalodayatika.  read  Nalodaya. 
Nyayalllavatlpraka9a.  read  Ramakrishna. 
Smritisarasamgraha.  add  Smritisara. 

Bijavivriti.  read  on  Bhaskara’s  Bijaganita. 

IfW  Hf  ^ 

Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyatika.  read  Ben.  158. 
Badhapurvapakshagranthabrihattika.  i-ead  NP. 
II,  46. 

0:  on  Gadadhara’s  Vyadhikaranadharmavachinna- 
bhava.  SB.  184. 

Siddhantalakshanatika.  read  Ben.  157. 

son  of  Hosinga  Rame9vara.  add  (^astrasaro- 
ddhara. 

son  of  Vishnu  Bhatta: 

Padarthacandrikavilasa.  See  Saptapadarthl. 
®U!j<4n^T^fT  add  Mack.  140.  K.  56.  Rice  228  (and  0:). 
read  Oppert  II,  8839  instead  of  8893. 

0:  Sarangaraiigada  by  Krishnadasa. 

®  read  Nyayaratnapraka9ika. 

of  Gopalapura  in  Bengal : 
Kavyadar9avivriti. 

WrTTrlT^^ 

Brahma9abdarthavicara.  read  Oppert  460. 
read  Manorama  Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika. 

Krishnakarnamritatika. 

Prasarinl.  read  Oppert  II,  9585. 

Pet.  726. 

son  of  Narayana: 

Krityatattva  or  Prayogasara. 

Praya9cittakaumudl. 

Quddhisara. 

After  Smritikaumuditika  insert  Smritisaratika. 
Jagadl9ltika.  delete  this. 

Bhavakalpalatatika.  See  Bhavanaviveka. 

10.  945. 

irtijnifwiraiTII  L.  3189. 

L.  3137. 

read  son  of  Ramasevaka: 
Tithinirnayamartanda.  read  IX,  10.  . 

Samagrivadartha.  read  Oudh  1877,  36. 


781 


V'ai'n^'nimadharmadipa.  He  was  a  son  of 
Govinda  and  grandson  of  Ragliava.  The  text  in 
489  says  only  that  his  original  home  was  in  Maha¬ 
rashtra. 


Ramaryatika  instead  of  Ramayanatlka. 
Vfittadipika.  read  Khn. 

son  of  Qrldhara  Bhatta,  composed  in  1799: 
Kavyabhushana(;ataka. 


read  1443. 


add  Rice  196. 

a  poem  in  praise  of  the  Kpishna  river, 
by  Venkate^a.  Printed  in  Grantharatnamala. 


read  p.  146. 

Abdhi.  read  Oxf.  286*. 

of  the  Skandapurana.  read  Oudh  XV,  22. 
—  tantr.  read  Oudh  VI,  14. 

•s. 

of  the  Skandapurana  q.  v. 


0:  delete  10.  136. 

0:  b}'  ^aukaracarya.  add  10.  964.  Khn.  14. 
Pathyapathyavibodha.  read  Burnell  72a. 
lUj  See  Pa9akakevall. 
read  Virabaripralapa. 

by  Mathuranatba.  read  Ben.  214 


instead  of  215. 


by  Goloka.  NP.  II,  40. 
delete  Padarthacandrika,  and  place  Burnell 
122b  to  Padarthacandrikatika. 


Bhasharatna.  read  1719. 
father  of  Vopadeva.  read  Siddhamanti'a. 
son  of  Ananta,  grandson  of  Ke(java. 

V{1  son  of  Sadananda.  read  Samkhyarthatattva- 

pradlpika. 

Ahalyakamadhenu.  reac?  NP.V,  60.  He  wi'ote 
also  a  book  called  Ramarcanaratnakara. 


Chandogapari9ishta.  delete  this. 
add  L.  2670  (and  0:). 
read  K.  136. 

Smriticandrika.  Though  sometimes  attri¬ 
buted  to  him ,  it  was  composed  by  his  son  De- 
vanna. 

Traivarnikasarnnyasa. 

read  Hall  p.  121. 


0:  by  (^Jankaracarya  and  00  by  Anandatirtha. 
Oudh  IX,  2. 

add  SB.  236. 
add  Peters.  2,  123. 

Quoted  in  Taittiriyaprati9akhya  5,  38.  18,  3. 
19,  2.  Sthavira  Kaundinya.  ibid.  17,  4. 

jugglery,  by  Prataparudradeva.  L.  3 1 08. 
on  the  Amarako9a.  read  Bhattikavya  2,  15. 
delete  10.  526. 

C: 

See  (^abdakaustubhadushana. 

Quoted  in  Taittiriyaprati9akhya  17,  2. 
read  Oxf.  387a. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
read  Quoted 

jy.  by  Pranakrishna.  Sucipattra  96  (‘Prana- 
krishnapriyambudhi’). 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

The  print  reads  This  is  probably 

meant  for  A9lesha9antipaddhati. 
add  Poona  II,  101. 

Hillajadipika.  read  NP.  VII,  36. 
add  L.  42. 

%^TfT?W  This  might  be  Pux'ushottama®  or  Qri®. 
Naishadhananda.  delete  Biihler  554. 
Darpadalana.  delete  Peters.  1,  115. 

Place  B.  4,120  under  0:  by  Prithudakasvamin. 
^  ^  I  <«4 .  Quoted  by  Gange9a  in  Tattvacintamani 
vol.  2,  233. 

0:  read  Oudh  1876,  18. 

0:  Praka9a.  read  son  of  Gange9vara. 

0:  by  Qarikarami9ra.  read  NP.  instead  of  Oudh. 
add  K.  58. 

Subhashitasuradruma.  read  246. 
read  son  of  Vi9vanatha  instead  of  Mablpati : 
Para9uramapraka9a.  read  Bik.  432. 
delete  5642. 

written  by  Vardhamana  for  Ramabhadra- 
deva,  son(?)  of  Harinarayana.  Journal  As.  Soc.  of 
Greatbritain  1888,  554. 

son  of  Gopaladasa.  add  Vrittamuktavali. 
Prayogapaddhati.  read  B.  1,  232. 
Vi9ve9varastutiparijata.  read  Oudh  1876,  28. 
Samgitasetu.  This  is  in  Hindi. 
Smriticintamani.  He  was  a  son  of  Gopinatha. 


782 


son  of  Govardhana:  read  Varshaphalapaddhati 
instead  of  Varshaphalatantra. 

son  of  Rama:  Samskarapaddhati.  read  BP. 

301. 

son  ofSada9iva;  Manikarnikastotra.  readTpAll. 
by  Satyajnanandatirtha.  I'ead  Haberlin  p.  469. 
from  the  Ka^lkhanda.  add  10.  2406. 

by  Jayakrisbna  Bhattacarya. 

L.  3156. 

^IT  read  K.  146. 

read  Rasa®. 
read  5951. 

add  Oppert  I,  6841.  6894. 

composed  the  Parvanirnaya  in  1685. 
1-ead  Katm.  9. 

See  Gana,  son  of  Durlabha. 
read  Oxf.  125'>. 

^ini!ddT=tf^^T*tfuj  by  Lakshmidasa.  delete  NP.  I,  80. 
read  10.  596  (fr.). 

^fWrnim  by  Viracarya.  Mack.  160. 
arfWrTTeiT^  by  BbSskara.  add  Udaharana.  10.  340. 
pupil  of  Raghavadeva  (not  Raghudeva). 

Jatakakalpalata.  read  NP.  II,  74. 
Pancangasadhanl.  read  instead  Pancangasadhana- 
saranl. 

sou  of  Ananta  Bhatta: 

V  agbhatalamkaratika. 

son  of  Ke9avarka  : 

Pratodayantra.  read  NW.  520. 

Mangalanirnaya.  read  Bik.  418. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
from  Rudrayamala.  read  Poona  389. 
delete  this. 

brother  of  the  minister  Vire9vara,  father  of 
Ramadatta  (Vivahadipaddhati).  L.  1169. 

a  description  of  the  retinue  of  Krishna 
in  Vrindavana.  L.  2518. 

by  Sodhala.  read  Ka9in.  34. 
delete  this. 

father  of  Lakshminarayana  (Vyava- 
stharatnamala).  L.  2432. 

Grahayaga®  read  vidhi  instead  of  siddhi. 

Anumitimanasavadartha.  read  L.  974. 


Anumitisamgraha.  read  Anumitisamgati,  and  add 
Ben.  170. 

Avachedakatanirukti.  read  II,  1428  instead 
of  428. 

Atmatattvavivekadidhititika.  delete  L.  1090. 
Karanatavadartha.  L.  978. 
Tvataladibhavapratyayavicara.  read  L.  2323. 
Nanartha®  read  Nanartha®. 

Navyamatavavadartha.  add  L.  975. 
Niyojyanvayatika.  Bhk.  34. 
Purvapakshagranthatika.  delete  Ben.  204. 
Pramanyavadatika.  read  Oppert  II,  1116  instead 
of  116. 

Muktivada.  read  Oudh  XI,  14. 
Vi9eshanajnanavadartha.  read  thus. 
Vishnupritivada.  K.  160. 

Vyutpattivada.  delete  NW.  332. 

Sinhavyaghri.  add  L.  1008. 

read  NP.  VI,  50. 

read  Oppert  I,  5027  instead  of  5327. 
Trivenistotra.  read  Burnell  201a. 
read  10.  1686  in  place  of  1687. 
add  10.  1239. 
add  Radh  33. 

0:  an.  Peters.  2,  194. 
paur.  add  L.  153. 

—  jy.  delete  L.  153.  BA.  36. 
delete  this. 
add  L.  89. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

o>dd  Mack.  107.  Biihler  554  (and  0: 
Bhavale9apraka9ika). 

0:  by  Kulabaladeva.  Peters.  3,  396. 

0:  by  Pitambara.  add  Mack.  107. 

read  Oppert  I,  6569  instead  of  5669.  Anu- 
manakbanda  read  Oppert  I,  7697  for  7679. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

vyhatever  this  may  mean,  by  Valmiki. 
Oppert  II,  1957. 

grammarian.  Quoted  in  Rikprati9akbya  1,  3.  6,  10. 
11,  14.  13,  12,  in  Vajasaneyiprati9akhya  4,  164. 

astronomer,  read  quoted  by  Kamalakara  instead 
of  Madhava. 

add  Paris  (B  228  I.  D  257  II.  D  261). 
L.  929.  1397. 

0:  read  Gu.  4. 

0:  Sahityaratnamala  by  Kamalakara.  reial  Gu.  4. 


783 


0:  by  Ciiitanyiidasii.  add  Tj.  301.  920. 

0:  by  Tirumala.  Burnell  158«. 

0:  by  Pitambara.  reed  Gu.  4. 

0:  by  Lakshmana  Suri.  add  Burnell  1 58“.  Oppert 
I,  5895.  read  II,  1703. 

0;  by  Vi9veijvara.  delete  Oppert  II,  2713. 

0:  by  Qankarami^ra.  add  Lahore  4.  read  Oudh 
VIII,  30. 

from  Padmapurana.  add  Ben.  50. 


wrote  besides  RevastutijQivapranamagikshastuti, 
Suryastuti. 

^5!  *4 1 6  read  Burnell  72l>. 

instead  of  Gunavijayagani. 
fltUfqUM  read  L.  1050  for  1051. 

I?  IfW  from  the  Kumarikakhanda  of  the  Skanda- 
purana.  10.  389. 


read  Paris  (B  227  VII.  VIII). 
add  Pbeh  12. 

^T^^rr^TrBI  read  1 1 0*. 

0:  by  Lakshmana.  read  B.  2,  132. 
read  Report  CXLVI. 
read  30,  9. 

by  Vanamalin. 

Biihler  meant  Grahanigraha. 

by  Kanakasabhapati.  read  Brl.  31. 

Sv.  read  W.  p.  79. 

•  Chandoga.  omit  II. 

This  general  title  occurs  also  in  NW.  6.  24.  30, 
and  is  of  course  useless. 


read  elder  brother  of  Jagannatha. 
read  Pramanapramoda. 

by  Bhattoji.  add  Bhr.  585. 
—  by  Raghunatba.  Bhr.  587. 

atld  K.  188. 


read  Rice  256. 
delete  Peters.  2,  184. 
s( d  read  6508. 


read  wrote  law-treatises 
with  the  title  Nirnaya.  add  A^aucanii'naya. 

Anandalaharl.  read  B.  2,  72. 
g  rautakarikah  Baudh.  read  Biihler  539. 

Pitripaddhati. 

Suhhagarcanacandrika.  read  instead  Gopa- 

lananda. 


son  of  Harivaii^a,  grandson  of  Ni'isiiiha 

Bhatta- 

read  and  0: . 

I(;varavada.  add  Oppert  I,  405. 
Jnanakaranatavada.  read  Jnanadvayakaranatavada. 


Gopalapurvatapanlya.  delete  Ben.  71.  0:  by  Vi- 

9ve9vara.  add  Oudh  VIII,  2. 

Vaidyasai’asamgraha.  read  Oppert  1714. 
by  grl9aila  Suri. 

Radh  26  instead  of  20. 
read,  from  the  Bhagavatapurana  X,  29—31. 

read  B.  1,  76.  add  Khn.  16.  Kb. 
58,  and  delete  these  numbers  under  Dipika. 
Anumanavada.  read  Oppert  3777. 

read  Siddhantatattvasarvasva. 
Jativiveka.  He  was  a  son  of  garngadbara, 
son  of  Vi9vanatha,  son  of  Samaraja. 

astronomer.  Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Muhur- 
tamartanda. 

Grihyasutra.  read  B.  1,  174. 

0;  by  Sayana.  rend  Oudh  III,  6. 

0:  Subodhini  by  giva.  read  P.  19. 


by  Narayana. 
read  Radh  31. 
read  Rice  190. 

by  Bhaskara.  add  Radh  36.  Oudh  XX,  128. 
read  Paris  (B  185.  D  67). 

Paramar9apm'vapakshagranthavivecana.  rmrfNP. 


Ill,  14. 


Katantrakaumudi.  read  Report  XVIII. 
Rasasara.  delete  Quoted  in  etc. 


graddhakaumudi. 

graddhavivekakaumudi. 

Sapta9loklvyakhya. 

son  of  Bhatta  Madhava,  grandson  of  Nara¬ 
yana.  add : 


Smritimanjai'i. 


son  of  Ramadeva,  wrote  the  Mahimnabsta- 
vapraka9ika  in  1731. 

son  of  Ganapati.  add  Arthakaumudi.  read 
Varshakaumudl. 

guddhikaumudl.  delete  10.  493. 


784 


or  or  It  consists 

of  6  vici,  namely  Saraskara,  Ahnika,  Qraddha,  (^uddhi, 
Kala,  Praya^citta.  10.  914  contains  the  first  and 
last  section. 

delete  Rice  270  and  place  this  number 
under  0:  an. 

read  Burnell  88b. 

Cidanandakelivilasa.  read  197b. 

Quoted  in  Taittiriyaprati9akhya  5,  38. 

Quoted  as  a  medical  author  by  Vaghhata  in 
Sutrastbana  8. 

add  10.  1787.  Poona  180.  read  Oppei't 
II,  1961  instead  of  1761. 

0:  by  Haradatta.  add  10.  1787.  B.  1,  176. 

Oppert  I,  3992. 

and  Mentioned  in  Agama- 

tattvavilasa. 

Oppert  7300. 

by_Ke9ava.  read  Oudh  VI,  8. 

by  Narayana,  son  of  Rama, 
a  fanciful  title.  L.  3209. 

by  Gane9a.  add  B.  4,  128.  Katm.  11 
(and  0:).  Radb  33  (and  udaharana).  Oudh  XX,  130. 
read  Poona  instead  of  Bonn. 

0:  by  Mallari.  add  K.  226.  Oudh  XX,  1110. 

Quoted  by  Purusbottama  in  Gotrapravara- 
manjari.  • 

add  Radb  21  (and  0:).  Oudh  XX,  48. 

0:  by  Kamalakara.  add  B.  2,  82. 

0:  by  Ku9alakavi.  read  Ka9ln.  14. 

0:  by  Bharatasena.  L.  3172. 

Bbashamanjari. 

read  Rice  190. 

Commentary  on  Qrldbara’s  Vedastuti.  read 
L.  693  in  place  of  673. 

read  Kalakaumudicampu. 

Dravyagunasamgraha.  read  Bik.  634. 
read  Bik.  230. 

from  Cidamritatantra.  add  NW.  256. 

read  Rice  190. 

•s. 

son  of  Vlre9vara: 

Krityaratnakara.  Kyityacintamani  to  the  end. 

Banaratnakara.  delete  10.  260.  261. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
read  B.  2,  84. 


read  Ben.  38. 

add\0.  391. 

father  of  Qivadattami9ra.  read  L.  1481. 

Vratakhanda.  add  10.  2518.  2519.  2572.  2633 
(Qantikapausbtika).  Bik.  366.  Burnell  128b. 
Danakhanda.  add  10.  2039.  2327.  2584. 
Pari9eshakhanda.  delete  Bhk.  21. 

Kalanirnaya.  add  10.  2153.  Bik.  367. 
Praya9cittakhanda.  Bik.  368.  Oppert  II,  6841. 

0:  by  Ramacandra.  See  Smritisamgraharatnavya- 
khyana. 

by  Haradatta,  and  0:  by  Qivalinga. 
add  Burnell  111b. 

This  is  the  Qrutabodha. 
by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  L.  3154. 
dh.  B.  3,  82. 
add  1^'^.  68. 

Cikitsakalikatika.  read  Oxf.  357b. 
Yogaratnasamuccaya.  read  Bik.  666. 

0:  on  the  Anumanakhanda  etc.  delete  this. 
Gautamasutravritti.  read  NW.  368. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Candronmilana.  read  B.  4,  130. 

read  Vidagdhamukhamandana  2,  60. 
Qi9upalavadhatlka.  10.  78.  80  are  changed 
to  3222.  3223. 

add  10.  2656. 

0:  by  Pradyotana.  add  B.  3,  52.  Oudh  V,  6. 

Oppert  8279.  read  L.  1784. 

0:  by  Vi9ve9vax’a.  L.  3101  (called  here  Sudha). 
Tattvadipika.  add  Radb  8 ,  and  delete 
Tattvabodhinl. 

read  Oppert  4284  instead  of  4282. 
read  10.  1715. 

I  an  elementary  grammar,  composed  in 

1797.  W.  p.  220. 

Behind  455  read  Oppert  instead  of  Peters, 
and  add  II,  8329. 

Carakasutra.  read  B.  4,  222. 
read  Burnell  10b. 
read  6,  1,  130. 

add  Oppert  II,  1410.  read  Taylor  1,  227. 


785 


read  TO.  1518. 


by  Tryambaka.  read  B.  1,  222. 
read  B.  1,  184. 

Apast.  read  10.  122  0. 

—  A9val.  read  Oppert  II,  7181. 

add  Peters.  2,  185. 

—  A(;val.  from  Sayana’s  Yajnatantrasudhanidhi. 

Oppert  II,  4587. 

^I^U^  read  1623  instead  of  1489. 

Mentioned  in  Aganiatattvavilasa. 
^T^^T^ITffY^rr  Report  II. 

read  B.  4,  222. 

read  Cikitsamritasagara. 
Q’ringarasarini.  read  Citradhara. 
add  B.  1,  76. 


read  123. 

This  is  in  Mahratti. 

See  Candividhana. 
read  II,  8026. 
read  NP.  VI,  54. 

add  Bhk.  30.  read  L.  1483  instead 

of  679. 


f^«dT*lfiut1«W  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
Premamrita.  delete  L.  928. 

by  Prabodhananda  Sarasvatl.  L.  3167. 
I  add  Paris  (D  268.  Gr.  19  I). 

L.  441. 

read  prayoga  instead  of  prakara. 
add  Haug  30.  read  Brl.  8.  Bhk.  8. 

0:  Bhashyaraja.  read  by  Bhaskararaya. 

—  Sv.  add  Oudb  XIII.  28.  See  Samaganam  chandas. 

delete  by  Kecjavami^ra  10.  1028. 
add  10.  473.  1179. 

0:  by  Ka^irama.  add  10.  817. 

read  L.  1989. 

(?)  metrics,  by  Ramacandra.  Paris 

(D  257). 

Vritti.  read  Kh.  VI. 
read  Burnell  53». 

A^valayanagi’ihyakai'ika.  delete  this. 

Ahnika.  read  BP.  52.  295. 


read  10.  1281  instead  of  1289.  0: 

read  I,  8157. 

^  in  sutra,  by  Brahmanandin  and  0:  by  Dra- 

vidacarya.  Quoted  in  Samkshepacjariraka  3 ,  220. 

221. 

Oxf.  365«.  L.  3215.  Taylor  197. 
read  Paris  (B  182  b).  Oppert  2326.  delete  Bhk.  86. 
0:  by  Qankaracarya.  add  L.  3216.  K.  16. 

GO  by  Anandatirtha.  add  L.  3217.  read  Oxf. 

389“  and  delete  393“.  Oudh  XV,  2. 

0:  by  Anandatirtha.  add  NW.  320. 

0:  by  Sayana.  add  Poona  21. 

Burnell  110“  is  also  by  Kagha- 

veridra. 

Ti  •acts  from  the  Jagadid- 
Ataevacatushtayirahasya.  Ben.  150.  155. 
Kevalavyatirekirahasya. 

Satpratipakshagrantharahasya.  add  Ben.  156. 
Chandolamkaranatlka. 

:  son  of  Eatnadhara:  Rasadipika  Meghadutatika. 

read  L.  1966. 

son  of  Eatnadhara:  Balabodhini.  reac^  Report  XIX. 

I  jy.  by  Haridatta.  L.  3118. 

I  king,  read  Kimmurl. 

delete  the  whole.  In  the  next  line 
read  Pancananacarya. 

Samanyaniruktitika.  delete  Rice  112. 
son  of  Devanatha  (not  nabha,  as  given 

by  W.). 

father  of  Qivananda  Gosvamin  (Si- 
iihasiddhantasindhu).  L,  1621. 

read  Taylor  1,  161. 
add  Sucipattra  28  (equally  poor  copy). 
51ZTVl^  brother  of  Sumeru.  read  L.  instead  of  10. 

0:  by  Madbusudana.  add  Bhk.  9. 
by  Anantacarya.  read  Bhk. 
read  Oppert  II,  9879  instead  of  9875. 
by  Madhava. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Bbagavatatatparyanirnaya. 
read  K.  28. 

0:  on  Anandatirtha’s  Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya. 
Burnell  103b 


read  W.  p.  54  instead  of  45. 
read  B.  1,  162. 


delete  Oxf.  289b.  read  Radh  41  instead 

of  49. 


99 


786 


Gangasnanadisamkalpavakyadipa. 
Vamanacitracaritra.  read  L.  811. 
read  Oxf.  285b. 

son  of  Nrisinha  etc.  delete  this. 

Sopanaracana.  read  NP.  II,  122. 
read  by  Harivan9a. 

add  10.  565.  1026.  1337.  1550.  2772. 
delete  0:  TJddyota ,  and  take  the  numbers  to  above. 
So  much  is  certain  that  in  several  Mss.  the  woi'k 
is  called  Jayasinhakalpadrumoddyota. 
add  10.  1057. 
read  Bik.  395. 

—  by  Narayana.  add  10.  785.  1469. 

0:  by  Krisbnabbatta.  add  NW.  336,  and  delete 
0:  by  Krishnanatha. 

Jagadi9lsiddhantalakshanatika.  delete  NW.  340. 
read  by  Ragbunandana,  son  of  Lakshmana. 
See  Kallolajataka. 

by  Ke9avarka.  delete  Oxf.  337b. 

0;  Praudbamanorama  by  Nrisinha  NP.  I,  78. 
Nrisinha  was  the  father  of  Divakara.  In  this 
case,  as  in  many  others,  the  son,  from  a  pious 
feeling,  may  have  dedicated  his  work  to  his 
father,  or  the  father  commenced  and  the  son 
completed  it. 

by  Qripati.  add  L.  2818.  B.  4,  200. 
Oudh  XX,  134. 

0:  by  Divakara.  add  Oudh  XX,  134.  I’ead  B. 
4,  200. 

0:  by  Madhava.  add  B.  4,  198. 

3TTfI^''IT'fT5TTfT  by  Vaidyanatha.  add  Oppert  I,  5978. 
UTrtSfi^TT  add  Bik.  301. 

by  Dhundhiraja.  add  K.  226. 
by  Gane9a.  read  NW.  516.  0:  by  Para- 

9uramami9ra.  read  NP.  I,  158. 

by  Gopinatha.  add  10.  1061.  1969. 

—  by  Vi9vanatha.  L.  3097. 

read  Jatisainkaryavada. 
a  grammarian.  Quoted  in  Vajasaneyiprati- 
9akhya  4,  122.  157.  5,  22. 

read  B.  1,  222. 

by  Qrinivasa.  Printed  in  Kavya- 

mala  1890. 

Brl.  64. 


read  L.  569.  The  title  is  arbitrary. 
Mangalashtaka.  read  jain.  L.  2876. 
read  L.  1319. 
read  Pheh  12. 

—  by  Mahe9vara.  read  Oppert  II,  9927. 

by  Sayana.  add,  Tiib.  10.  read  Ben.  72. 
by  Kallmohana  Qarman.  L.  3187. 
A  deficient  title ,  for  which  Brahmajlva®  might  be 
expected. 

wrote  a  Jataka.  See  Albii’uni's  India,  trans¬ 
lated  by  Sachau  1,  157. 

often  spelled  Jumaranandin.  read  10.  822. 
add  Report  XII. 
read  L.  2159. 

add  Report  XXXIV.  read  Oppert  386  instead 

of  886. 

0:  read  Oppert  3409. 

0:  by  Haribhanu.  read  Oudh  III,  14  instead  of 
VIII,  14. 

read  Oudh  IV,  15. 

read  248*. 

by  Devabodha.  read  L.  3010  instead  of 

3016. 

read  Rice  instead  of  Oppert. 

jy,  add  Burnell  80a. 
read  B.  54. 

dh.  add  Peters.  2,  187. 

Shadvargaphala.  read  B.  4,  202. 
tantr.  and  Mentioned  in  Agama- 

tattvavilasa. 

or  jy.  by  Ramajisena.  L. 

3195. 

s 

Quoted  by  Narayana  in  Martandavallabha. 

by  Mathure9a.  L.  3170.  Here  the 
author  pleases  to  call  himself  Vidyanidhi. 

by  Hridayananda  Vidyalamkara.  L.  3162. 
add  Bik.  302.  read  Oudh  XIX,  66. 
add  W.  1505.  Peters.  3,  386  is  text,  not  0:. 
0:  by  Qeshanaga.  read  B.  1,  202. 

0:  by  Somakara.  add  Cambr.  31.  32. 

read  7307. 
add  Bik.  447. 
add  Bik.  336. 


787 


Quoted  twice  by  Narayana  in  Martandava- 

llabba. 


an.  L.  3197. 
add  10.  160G. 

Hathadlpikatika.  read  L.  1513. 
db.  add.  B.  3,  84. 

Abhijnana9akuntalat.lka. 


read  Oudh  XVIII,  82.  Mentioned  in  .\gama- 
tattvavilasa. 


cHiJs  read  Masadinirnaya. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
read  1834  instead  of  1837. 

H T=l  Pq  wi  ( ♦<  fiy  by  Gauge^a.  add  Ben.  184.  delete  Bik. 
32.  read  Rice  104.  —  Pratyaksba.  add  Bhk.  32. 
0:  by  Qitikantha.  Biihler  555.  —  Anuraana.  read 
Oppert  II,  4290  instead  of  8525.  —  Upamana.  add 
Ben.  148.  —  Qabda.  add  Bhk.  32.  0:  by  Mathura- 

natha.  add  L.  1197. 

0:  by  Bhavananda.  delete  NW.  356. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  read  Oppert  5607  instead 


of  1607. 

delete  P.  14.  —  Anumana.  add 
Ben.  179.  183.  P.  14.  read  Hall  p.  31.  0:  by 

Bhavananda.  add  Ben.  167.  0:  by  Mathuranatha. 

add  L.  1173.  —  Qabda.  delete  SB.  184  and  also 
0:  by  Mathuranatha. 

0:  Manjusha.  SB.  208. 

0:  by  Krishnadasa.  See  Tarkaprasarinl. 

0:  by  Jayarama.  add  Ben.  187. 

0:  by  Nllakantha.  read  Oppert  647  in  place 
of  547. 

0:  by  Bhavananda.  add  L.  849.  Anumana  add 
Biihler  555. 

0:  by  Mathuranatha.  read  Oppert  757.  5676 
instead  of  787.  5637  and  5696. 

0:  by  Ramakrishna.  add  W.  p.  202. 

0:  by  Ramacandra  Qarman.  W.  p.  198. 


.  by  Rucidatta.  add  Ben.  205.  0:  by 

Ramaknshna.  delete  B.  4,  94. 


by  Ramanuja,  add  Oppert  II,  7684. 

9634. 

1  Pratyaksba.  add  Ben.  171.  — 

.\numana.  0:  by  Madhava.  add  Oppert  9543. 
J:  by  Haridasa.  add  SB.  201.  —  Qabda.  0:  by 
Raghupati.  read  Ben.  184  instead  of  166. 


delete  this. 
read  Paris  (D  253  II). 
by  Nrisiuha.  read  Nrisiiihaijrama. 
read  by  Loke9akara. 

dT=)M«ihPb  and  0:  by  Aghora(jiva.  read  Burnell  Ilia, 
by  Gunacandra.  read  Oxf.  170I>. 

0:  by  Anantadeva.  add  K.  134. 
vedanta,  by  Quka  Muni.  Rice  146. 

Bhagavatapuranatika.  read  Oppert  6086. 
omit  Nibandhatlka. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
rmf^^  by  Anandatirtha.  delete  Oudh  XIV,  82,  and 
place  this  number  under  Tattvaviveka  by  Vidya^ 
ranya. 

delete  this. 


0;  Sarvopakarini.  Hall  p.  3.  NW.  386. 

0:  Sarakhyasutravivarana.  Hall  p.  3.  NW.  386. 
By  Krishna.  NW.  388. 

0:  Samkhyakramadipika  or  Satnkhyalamkara  or 
Samkhyasutraprakshepika.  Hall  p.  3.  L.  2198. 
2228.  NW.  386.  Oudh  XIX,  108.  00  by 
Sada9iva  or  Sada9ivendra.  NW,  388.  392. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
by  Yiidava.  See  Qivatattvavabodha. 
read  NW.  390. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

read  Quoted  in  L.  2067.  Mentioned  in 
Agamatattvavilasa. 
rI«T4H^Tl[  read  Oxf.  285*. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
by  Parthasarathi.  add  Ben.  89. 
tanti’.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
add  Mysore  5.  Oppert  I,  6338. 

by  Anandatirtha.  read  Oppert  7055  instead 
of  7058. 

tantr.  read  Poona  272.  Mentioned  in  Agama¬ 
tattvavilasa. 

by  Ramananda.  read  by  Ramacandra. 

and  Mentioned  in  Agamatatvavilasa. 

ny.  Radh  12. 
by  Ramacarya.  read  9034. 
Dinakarabhattiyatika.  read  8007. 

TTTfW  by  Ramarudra.  add  Oppert  I,  4694.  4860. 
add  Oppert  II,  897. 


99* 


788 


by  Vi9vaDatha9rama.  add  L.  3111. 

—  by  Ke9avabbatta.  read  Burnell  118a. 

by  Qnnivasa.  See  Suratakalpataru. 
fT^^irrTT  read  Pheh  14. 

read  II,  9585. 

0:  by  Gopinatba.  delete  Kbn.  62. 

0:  by  Cinnambbatta.  read  Oppert  I,  6335  instead 
of  6355. 

0:  by  Madbavadeva.  read  Bbr.  284. 

0:  by  Murari.  add  Burnell  119a. 
delete  L.  851. 

0:  Tarkasamgrabadipika  by  Annambbatta.  add 
Ben.  164.  Mysore  3.  delete  NW.  364. 

GG  by  Nllakantba.  read  Oppert  I,  2516  instead 
of  2519. 

00-  Suratakalpataru  by  (J!rinivasa.  Hall  p.  202. 
K.  162. 

0:  by  Hanumat.  K.  148. 

Commentaries  on  the  Tarkasamgt'aha. 

0:  by  Govardbanami9ra.  add  L.  3190. 

0:  by  Nllakantba.  read  Hall  p.  71.  delete 
Peters.  1,  115. 

0:  by  Mukunda.  add  Rice  116. 
add  Pbeb  15. 

0:  by  Gangarama.  delete  Katm.  5.  NP.  I,  30. 
30-  Tarkamritatatparyanii'naya.  add  NP.  I,  30. 
0:  by  Mukunda.  add  Katm.  5.  Radb  13. 
add  Paris  (B  227  XXVIII). 
tbe  43d  Pari9isbta  of  tbe  Av.  read  W. 

p.  91. 

by  Nllakantba.  0:  by  Madbava.  add  10.  590. 
B.  4,  204.  Oudb  20,  132.  Sucipattra  21. 

by  Balakrisbna.  read  Oudb  IX,  10. 
by  Vamaua.  B.  4,  142. 
read  Oudb  VI,  8. 
read  NP.  VII,  36. 
by  Yadava  Suri. 

by  Samanta.  According  to  Oudb  XX, 
136  this  is  a  0:  on  Haribbadra’s  Tajikasara. 
by  Vamana.  Bbr.  325. 

rlTXr^WTiinir  read  Oxf.  390a  instead  of  380a  ^  Oppert 
7979  instead  of  7977. 

read  Brabmasutratika  instead  of  Qrlbba- 

sbyatika. 

Peters.  1,  115  is  from  the  Skandapurana. 
tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 


read  Oppert  7056. 
rTTTTI§^^,  rTTTTf^^T^, 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
tantr.  Pheh  1. 

read  Oppert  II, 
add  Mysore  4  (and  0:). 

0:  Sarasamgraba.  add  L.  3112. 

Cbandogyaprayogadipika.  read  SB.  36. 
delete  and  0: . 
add  10.  821. 

0:  by  Ka9irama.  add  10.  707  A.' 
add  L.  3225. 

or  (q.  V.)  by  Qulapani.  add 

L.  3155. 

by  Bhattoji.  read  Oppert  II,  5202  instead 

of  5262. 

—  by  Raghava  Bhatta.  add  10.  1843. 

by  Bhattoji.  add  10.  1140. 
or  dh.  by  Sure9vara  10. 

1052. 


Gitagovindatika. 

by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  add  10.  899. 
read  B.  3,  88. 

Quoted  by  Qridhara  in  Smrityarthasara. 
odd  L.  3223. 

add  Rice  84. 
add  Ben.  141. 
delete  Ben.  144. 

L.  3222.  See  Tricakalpa. 

add  L.  22.  Oppert  7985.  read  10. 269 
instead  of  267. 

read  Burnell  71). 

0:  by  Sayana.  add  Burnell  1^. 

Prati9akhya.  read  Oxf.  386^.  Rice  12. 

read  B.  1,  178. 

0:  delete  Oppert  II,  6388,  and  place 
this  number  under  0:  by  Sayana. 

add  10.  97,  and  read  1726  instead 

of  1729. 

0:  by  Balakrisbna.  delete  this. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  add  Oudb  XV,  6.  Bb.  4. 
Bhriguvallivivarana.  read  B.  1,  86. 


789 


by  Balakrishnadasa.  Oudh  XV.  fi.  NP. 
VIII,  38. 

0:  by  Sayaija.  add  Rice  52. 

Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

0:  add  Ben.  133. 

by  (^ambbu  Bha^ta.  read  L.  150. 

K.  178.  Oppert  II,  8034. 

is  an  epithet  of  Bhaskaramiijra ,  but 
frequently  used  to  designate  his  principal  work. 
Compare  K.  8.  178.  Bik.  482.  Peters.  2,  171,  etc. 
med.  B.  4,  224. 

Pai'ibhashendu^ekharatika  by  Raghavendracarya. 
L.  3231. 

add  L.  3221.  Bik.  410. 
read  SB.  332. 

and  Mentioned  in  Againatattva- 

vilasa. 

0:  add  Oppert  I,  7059. 
in  58  chapters,  bhakti.  L.  3148. 

read  Sarasamgrahajnanabhushanabhashya. 
rules  for  tbe  consecration  of  images  when 
transfened  from  one  place  to  another.  L.  3226. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

Burnell  200a. 

(?)•  L.  3201. 

0:  by  Qankaracarya.  add  10.  368. 
by  Narayana : 

Prayagapraghattaka.  add  Ben.  138. 
Samanyapragbattaka.  add  10.  515.  683.  P.  20. 

and  Mentioned  in  Aga¬ 

matattvavilasa. 

read  Trailokyavijayakalpa. 
son  of  Krishna: 

Adhanavidhiprayoga.  read  K.  4. 
add  Gu.  3. 

tantr.  Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 
add  L.  1741. 

add  10.  3245.  read  Oudh  XV,  80.  Oppert 
10314.  Btihler  557. 

read  both  times  Burnell  197*>. 
Mentioned  in  Agamatattvavilasa. 

0:  Manasollasa.’  delete  Oppert  3445. 
add  Oppert  I,  3791.  4413. 


add  10.  1201. 

add  10.  77.  read  NP.  Ill,  22. 
by  Nanda  Pandita.  add  10.  1258. 

See  Avadhutagita. 

read  Oppert  II,  117. 
read  Biihler  554. 

0:  read  Poona  211  instead  of  Oppert  211. 

Adhvaiapaddhati.  read  NW.  34. 

Upakarraavidhi  instead  of  Upakramavidhi. 
Vriddhi^raddhavidhi.  read.  NVV.  108  instead 
of  120. 

Apast.  read  7586  instead  of  7856. 

—  A^val.  add  Oppert  II,  2130. 

Apast.  L.  3200. 

—  Baudh.  add  W.  1450.  delete  NP.  X,  2  and  insert 
it  under  0:  by  Govinda  Qesha. 

—  Hiranyak.  read  45  instead  of  44. 

I Ha  =« i*Tfwr :  read  L.  1336. 
inscrrt  Av. 

Baudh.  add  L.  1554. 

add  L.  321 8.  read  Oxf.  382a. 
Baudh.  recul  II,  4089. 

by  Kalesi.  read  L.  622. 
read  L.  1289. 

0;  by  Bhanucandra.  delete  this. 
read  Report  XVIII. 

add  NW.  612,  and  delete  this  number  under  D;. 
read  NP.  VII,  36. 
add  Bik.  228. 

by  (^ankaracarya. 

read  Oppert  II,  8739  instead  of  8793. 
by  Lakshmidhara.  10.  1461. 
by  Divakara.  ad^l  10.  1467.  1756. 
read  Bik.  373. 
add  10.  333.  1224. 
by  CandeQvara.  delete  10.  260.  261. 

—  by  Rama,  add  10.  260.  261.  read  Anupasihlia 
instead  of  Bhupasiiiha. 

read  Bhr.  457. 

by  Ballalasena,  written  in  1169.  add  10. 
719.  720. 

read  Danahiravall.  delete  10.  1058. 
read  Abhavavada. 

add  l9avasyopanishadbhashya. 


790 


read  Karnapura. 
read  son  of  Lakshmidhara. 
add  10.  1056.  1123.  1386. 

^l^dT=)  by  Smartavagl^vara.  10.  697. 

or  by  Qrikara.  add  10. 

1587. 

by  Jimutavahana.  add  10.  1225.  1416. 

0:  Siddhantakumudacandrika  by  Acyutananda. 
10.  1498. 

0:  by  Jayakrishna.  add  10.  1123. 

0:  by  Raghunandana.  add  10.  1587. 

0:  by  (yrinatha.  add  10.  1586. 

by  Kamadeva.  10.  1587. 
by  Balabhadra.  10.  1386. 

L.  942. 

by  Jayakrisbna.  add  10.  637. 

1537. 

by  Lakshminarayana.  Sueipattra  30. 
read  VII,  52. 

Quoted  in  Vajasaneyiprati^akhya  4,  15. 
add  10.  3246. 

read  Adike9avadvadaQaka.  —  Pancaratna- 
karastotra.  read  201a. 

Pratyakshanumana.  This  is  a  dvandva. 
read  VIII,  26. 

add  10.  1217  (Varshakritya). 

Apast.  Paris  (D  188a). 
son  of  Mahadeva: 

Dharmaijastrasudhanidhi.  read  Danabli’avall. 
Saptapakasamsthavidbi. 
add  10.  1386. 

This  is  pi'obably  meant  for  Divyasnri®. 

See  Tarkasamgraba. 
read  Report  CXXVII. 
add  Tiib.  21. 
by  Qulapani.  L.  917. 
read  Kuncika  Vaiyakaranasiddbantaina- 

njusbatlka. 

from  the  Skandapurana. 
read  by  Giridbarami^ra. 
fSTnniTRi  jain,  by  Tejasinba.  Gu.  9. 

read  Acaryacaritacintamani.  —  Balabodha. 
read  B.  4,  70.  —  read  Rasabdhimahakavya. 

read  Nirnayadipakabhasbya.  Devajanlya  is  also 
quoted  in  Vidhanaparijata. 


^rTTWr^  0;  by  Sayana.  delete  W.  1427.  It  is  printed 
in  Burnell’s  Edition. 

vai'I  is  kala9a. 

Cikitsamritasagara. 

Minaketudaya.  read  B.  2,  96. 

Quoted  twice  by  Narayana  in  Martanda- 

vallabha. 

Vs.  BP.  289. 

L.  459  is  also  by  Haribara. 
Mugdhabodbatika.  read  2,  11. 
delete  Ben.  56. 

add  Paris  (B  48.  D  24).  K.  54.  0:  by 
Rama9rama.  add  Oudh  IX,  4. 
read  Rice  272. 

read  10.  1490. 

read  Oppert  II,  3170. 

0:  Oppert  II,  10045. 
by  Anandatirtha  Bhr.  694  gives  also  a  0: 
by  Govlndami9ra. 

l[TW^fT7W  from  the  Prabladasamhita.  add  Bhr.  49. 

read  NP.  Ill,  82. 

by  Vacaspatimi9ra.  add  NW.  118.  0:  Ka- 

dambarl  or  Dvaitanirnayapradipa  take  from  below. 
add  10.  1258.  1395. 
read  Burnell  20a. 

Vidyaratnakara.  read  10.  343.  344. 

read  Oppert  8021  instead  of  5021. 
read  Vedantartbasarasamgraba. 
read  7605  instead  of  7607. 
by  Kamalakara.  This  is  a  collective  title  of 
10  treatises  of  his,  namely  Vrata,  Dana,  Kai'mavi- 
paka,  Qanti,  Purta,  Acara,  Vyavabara,  Praya9citta, 
Qudradhanna,  Tirthavidhi.  Bik.  500. 

add  10.  1258  (fr.). 

add  10.  1343.  1663.  2172.  Oudh  XX, 

182. 

nataka,  and  0:  by  Bhavani9ankara.  read  B. 

2,  118. 

dh.  by  Vi9vakannan ,  son  of  Damodara.  10. 

2392. 

delete  this. 

Cs 

composed  in  1344. 
read  Buhler  539. 


791 


by  Havirama.  rend  K. 

150. 

>irrg^T3  Panimya.  rend  10.  14  B.  1577  B. 

read  W.  p.  222. 

V^?qffT  read  Lahore  1882,  1. 

add  Bik.  7. 
add  Oudh  XIX,  8.  16. 
read  Kavyacandrika  Oxf.  2111'. 

read  Oxf.  2461'.  Nakull^a  is  quoted  in  it. 
read  Ben.  143. 

I  <1  Mi’!( 

is  quoted  as  a  medical  author  by  Vagbhata  in 
Uttarasthana  ch.  40. 

by  Raghunatha.  Place  Bhr.  741  under  0:  by 
Raghudeva. 

son  of  (jb'ideva.  read  .lyotil.njastrasaniu- 

ccaya. 

delete  ‘called  also  Harivai'n^akavi’. 

0:  Jayalakshmi.  rea<^  by  Harivah^a.  «Jc?PhehlO. 

Advaitapaficaratna.  read  5878. 
son  of  Gadadhara.  He  is  also  the  author  of 
the  Tarabhaktisudharnava.  L.  3312. 

son  of  Yajnapati.  read  121“. 

read  Bhr.  203. 
read  p.  202. 

0:  by  Govinda  Bhatta.  B.  2,  86.  Tiib.  12. 
add  Burnell  1971'. 
read  Burnell  791'.  ^ 

read  Oppert  II, 

dh.  by  Varadaraja.  Oppert  1469. 
read  10.  56. 

<.<3^  of  the  Skandapurana.  rend  Biihler  539.  In 
the  next  line  read  Sara^lokab. 

0:  read  Oppert  II, 

0:  by  Ramakrishna.  Although  placed  by  Rice 
under  alamkara,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
this  is  a  0:  on  the  Natakadipa  in  the  Panca- 
da^l.  Oxf  222b 

by  gingadharanK^a.  add  10.  3029.  3088. 
add  10.  843  A.  1148. 
read  (Vyavaharacamatkara  1580). 

Dipika  B.  1,  42.  delete  this. 
read  Paris  (B  202). 


read  Oxf  182b. 


read  Oppert  8033. 
read  K.  28.  Yadavagiriniahatmya. 
Oppert  7715  instead  of  7718. 


iidd  W.  1499. 
add  10.  1300. 

read,  Oppert  II,  3177. 
read  II,  4680. 


read 


^TTTW  >^f  read  guru  of  Purnananda  Kavicakravartin, 
instead  of  Ramananda  Cakravartin. 


father  of  gankara  Bhatta.  read,  Miniansa- 
balapraka^a. 


read  D  452. 


by  Acala,  son  of  Vatsaraja.  add  10.  690 
—  92.  2595.  The  Nirnayadipika  attributed  to  Va¬ 
tsaraja  belongs  hither. 


composed  by  Kamalakara  in  1612.  add  10. 
2173.'*2187.  2188.  2654.  2655.  2690. 


See  gukashtaka. 
by  Vacaspatimi^ra  q.  v. 
add  10.  2092.  Oudh  XX,  174. 

read  Viramaheijvaracarasaingraba. 
read  K.  24  instead  of  Ben.  47. 
add  Sucipattra  9. 

father  of  Jayadeva.  delete  this  line. 

Vishnudharmaniimansa.  He  was  a  son  of 
Soma  Bhatta. 

pupil  of  Krishnananda.  read  in  1589. 
Bii-  9g  (Uttara). 

10.  401  contains  Ahnika,  g'raddha,  Kala- 
nirnaya,  Praya^citta,  Karmavipaka,  Vrata. 

10.  2630. 

0:  Panjika  by  Raja(;.ekhara  Suri.  Peters.  3,  272. 

0:  by  Rudra  Bhattacarya.  read  Hall 

p.  84. 

read  Oppert  II,  4584  instead  of  4548. 
delete  this. 

instead  of  Nyasade9avivarana. 

0:  add  SB.  416. 
add  10.  2526. 

TT?znwf^f5r^  med.  by  Vi^vanathasena.  L.  2939. 

Samayaloka.  He  was  a  son  of  Balabhadra. 
an  anthology,  by  Venidatta,  son  of  Jagajjivana. 
Hall  in  Preface  to  Vasavadatta  p.  48. 


792 


See  Yatidharmasamuccaya. 
or  add  Rice  182. 

add  NW.  76  (Acarollasa). 

xr^-niT^f^ 

Brihatpara(;ara.  add  10.  2193.  2335.  2467. 
Laghupara9ara.  add  10.  1009  A.  1699.  2324. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  add  10.  1168  (Vyavahara). 
2586. 

by  Haribhaskara.  add  Burnell  42b. 

0:  Tripathaga  by  Raghavendracarya.  K.  82.  B. 
3,  12.  Katm.  9.  Oudh  XV,  54.  Oppert 
3142.  7313.  II,  1756.  2054.  2766.  6986. 
9248. 


add  L.  207.  The  third  line  was  taken 
on  trust  from  Lalmitra. 

by  Ganapati.  add  10.  1139. 

Prayogapaddhati  by  Harihara.  add 
Peters.  2,  174. 

add  NP.  V,  86. 
read  as  the  Gangalahari. 

1 1,  read  by  Sayana,  quoted  by  him  etc. 
read  the  25th. 

Peters.  1,117  belongs  to  the  following  line. 
]‘ead  a  0:  on  Manavagrihyasutra. 

Sv.  add  II,  5592. 

add  10.  1345.  2177.  2661. 

In  all  probability  this  is  an  error 
for  Pratyaktattvapraka9ika. 

This  first  man,  being  merely  the  name  of  a 
chapter,  must  be  eliminated, 
ny.  by  Ramacandra.  read  by  Ramarudra. 


is  also  quoted  in  Khandanakhandakhadya. 
by  Vardhamana.  Quoted  by  Rucidatta 
in  Nyayakusumanjalipraka9amakaranda. 
add  10.  1531. 

H ^ by  Nrisiuba.  add  10.  1795  (Pakayajna 
and  Shoda9akarman).  776  (Grahayajnaprakarana  from 
the  Shoda9akarman). 

by  Ananta.  add  10.  94. 

0:  Mitakshara  by  Mathuranatha  Qukla.  NW. 

530. 


In  the  Gi'antharatnamala  it  is  printed 
with  a  0:  by  Ramacandra,  and  attributed  to  Qanka- 
rananda.  It  is  the  work  of  a  Jaina. 


TTTlKT^^Xjr  add  Ka9in.  18. 


add  10.  875.  1572. 

0:  by  Radhamohana.  L.  1152. 

HT^fTrTXT^f^  by  Kamadeva.  read  Oxf.  293*^. 
XT'RTf^iT^  add  10.  1345.  1867.  Oudh  XX,  174. 

by  Tryambaka.  add  Ben.  9.  See  Pra- 
ya9cittaprakarana. 

—  by  Dalapatiraja.  '  add  10.  401. 

A9aucasara. 

Dayabhagasiddhanta. 

<4^*1  S(  is  mentioned  as  an  astronomer  in  Albiruni’s 
Indica,  translated  by  Sachau,  1,  156 — 58. 

composed  the  Danasagara  in  1169.  He 
wrote  besides  an  Acarasagara  and  Pratishthasagai'a. 
Quoted  also  by  Adityabhatta  in  Kaladar9a. 

0:  by  Surya,  called  Suryapraka9a.  add  W. 

p.  231. 

add  10.  69.  2096.  3245.  3246.  10.  2047 
contains  the  Laghubrihaspatismriti. 

Instead  of  Peterson’s  Sargasattra  read  Sarpa- 

sattra. 

A9val.  add  L.  1363. 

A99-  by  Qrinivasa.  add  Rice  142. 

.^90-  Abhinavacandrika  by  Satyanatha.  add  Bhr. 
669.  Oppert  II,  14. 

0:  Sutrarthacandrika  by  Ke9ava9esha.  K.  136. 

It  is  uncertain  whither  this  belongs  to. 

0:  by  Ramabhadra.  add  Oppert  I,  4461. 

0:  by  Ramanandatirtha.  Svalpadvaitapraka9a  by 
the  same.  L.  1018. 

0:  by  Svayampraka9ananda.  add  Sucipattra  60. 

by  Raghavendra  Svamin.  Rice  154. 
add  10.  1401.  2321.  Oudh  XX,  176. 

0:  by  Madhavacarya.  Oudh  XI,  4. 
add  Hall  p.  152. 

add  10.  946.  2791.  0:  Kantimala. 

add  10.  1184. 

by  Gopala.  10.  945  (fr.).  See  Hari- 

bhaktivilasa. 

Smriticandra.  read  son  of  Harihai'a,  son  of  Qi- 
vakrishna,  son  of  Gangadasa. 

read  (Vyavabaracamatkara  1580). 


793 


Since  this  was  penned,  I  have  found  two 
other  passages  in  Hemadri  which  are  taken  from 
the  present  Bhagavatapurana.  In  my  own  opinion, 
this  Parana  was  made  up,  at  a  comparatively  recent 
period,  from  the  disjecta  membra  of  legends  con¬ 
cerning  Krishna. 

read  Kadambaritika  instead  of  Da^akumara- 
caritatlka. 


the  author  of  the  Gitagaunga  or  Gitagauripati, 
calls  himself  the  son  of  Gananatha  or  Ganapati,  and 
is  most  likely  identical  with  the  writer  of  the  Ra- 
sataranginl. 


read  by  (^rlnivasa. 

by  Utpaladeva.  Quoted  by  Ratnakantha 
on  Stutikusumahjali  19,  16. 

Nyayasiddhantamuktavall.  add  Radh  14.  Oudh 
XX,  208. 

by  Balakrishna.  add  Pheh  15. 

On  Udayana’s  remark  (in  the  Nyayakusumanjali  2) 
‘sargo  brahmapai'inater  iti  Bhaskaragotre  yujyate’ 
Govardhana  explains :  Bhaskaras  Tiidandimatabha- 
shyakarali. 

add  Oudh  XX,  116.  128. 


0;  Praka9ika  by  Gopinatha.  ibid.  116. 
0:  Udaharana  by  Ke9ava.  ibid.  120. 

0:  by  Vanamalin.  This  is  in  Bhasha. 
WrSTRrnrrZ^  add  by  Vitthala  Dikshita. 

0:  read  by  Sada9iva. 
by  Vishnucandra. 
etc.  delete  this. 

read  Bhairavisaparyavidhi. 


read  10.  584  and  delete  R.  A.  S.  London. 


Acaramanjarl.  10.  1278. 

add  Quddhi  and  Qanti. 

father  of  Mahe9vara  (Vritta9ataka).  Peters. 


2,  131. 

0:  by  Haradatta.  See  Ekagniraantrabhashya. 
Sv.  Peters.  2,  181. 
add  10.  1619. 


son  of  Kalajit,  client  of  a  king  of  Girinara 
(Raivatacala)  versified  and  explained  in  1653/54  the 
Kalanirnayasiddhanta,  the  materials  for  which  were 
originally  compiled  by  Raghurama.  10.  2044.  2045. 

by  Anandatirtha.  0:  Bhavaca- 
ndrika  by  Qrlnivasa.  Burnell  104^. 


by  Vallabhaji. 

0:  by  Govindarama.  read  Praka9ika  instead 
of  Praka9a. 

father  of  Ananta  etc.  delete  this. 


See  Sadacaracandrodaya. 
add  Samskaramartanda. 
fRinw  by  Vijnane9vara. 

0:  Subodhini  by  Vi9ve9vara.  The  Acaradhyaya 
is  quoted  in  Madaiiaparijata  p.  603. 

by  Sada9iva. 
add  Burnell  194*. 

0:  by  Ramananda.  add  L.  395. 

add  Oudh  III,  12.  Oppert  1069. 
read  1669  instead  of  1701. 


Ignn  add  10.  473. 

add  NP.  VII,  6. 

add  Burnell  194^  (with  0:  by  Madhava). 
by  Vi9ve9vara.  add  10.  1696. 

by  Saccidananda  Sarasvatl.  10.  1563. 
by  Gailgarama.  add  Oudh  XX,  114.  122. 
128.  140. 


by  Harinandana. 
by  Duhkhabhanjana. 
gr.  Quoted  by 


Kshirataranginl. 


See  Jatakasudhakai'a. 
Kshlrasvamin  in  his 


by  Varahamihira.  read  Report  XXXV. 
the  author  of  Smartavyavastharnava  was  a  son 
of  Mathure9a  Tarkapancanana. 

son  of  Bhanuji,  wrote  the  Prayogatattva  in  1656. 
See  Sahityasamrajya. 

delete  by  request  etc.  and  see  addition  under 
Mahadevavid. 


Tl^rf^rcn^  add  Oppert  II,  8078. 

son  of  Vi9vanatha.  read  by  I'equest  of  Anupasifiha. 
He  had  previously  written  five  works  in  the  following 
order : 

Anupaviveka  (9alagramapailkshana). 
Samtanakalpalatika. 

'  Anupakutukaraava. 

Amritamanjari  med. 

Cikits^alatlmala. 

the  author  of  Bhargavacampu  was  a  son  of 
Tryambaka. 

the  author  of  Vyavasthasarasamgraha  was 
a  son  of  Mukunda. 


100 


794 


son  of  Krishna,  add  Kalanirnayadipika. 
son  of  Vitthala.  delete  ‘Kalanirnayadipika  oi’’. 
son  of  Suryadasa.  Kundakriti.  read  1449. 
read  Biihler  543. 

dh.  by  Raghavendra.  10.  909 — 11. 
of  Navadvipa: 

Vyavasthasamkshepa. 

son  of  Raghunatha.  delete  Udvahavyavastha. 
by  Vrindavanadasa. 

for  Rudrajapa.  0:  by  Sayana.  add  L.  188. 
BP.  284. 

by  Gunanidbi.  Mentioned  W.  1724. 
son  of  Malladeva,  son  of  Varaana,  son  of  Sodha: 
Viruddhavidhividhvansa. 

jy.  by  Hemaprabha  Suri.  Kb.  78. 

read  by  Harshavardhana  and  0:  by  (^a- 
barasvamin. 

—  by  Hemacandra.  0:  by  Qrivallabha.  read  Durga- 
padaprabodha.  —  0:  by  Jayarama.  read  L.  2654. 

add  10.  1536. 
vedanta.  read  Burnell  95a. 

0:  by  Gane^a,  son  of  Bhatta  Ananta. 
read  by  Gaundatta. 

0:  by  Sayana.  Burnell  8b  (En-ata  et 
Addenda)  mentions  a  fragment. 


Anukramanika.  A  Paddhati  to  it.  W.  1459. 
Bhasbya  and  Paddhati  by  Hala.  W.  p.  41. 

as  a  lawgiver  is  mentioned  in  Madanapari- 
jata  p.  617. 

According  to  the  commentator  Gopinatha 
it  contained  a  panegyric  of  Vijayasena,  king  of 
Bengal. 

read  NW.  208. 
read  Burnell  172b. 

See  U9ana-upapurana. 
and  0:  by  Gunacandra.  add  W.  1696. 

dh.  by  Lakshmidhara.  10.  1542. 
add  10.  2587. 

by  Anantarama.  add  10.  1278. 
add  10.  1413.  2571. 
add  10.  1767—70. 
add  10.  3145. 
add  10.  3145. 


son  of  Damodara,  grandson  of  Bhima: 
Dharmaviveka. 

The  Paramahahsaparivrajakadharmasam- 
graha  is  identical  with  the  Yatidharmasamuccaya. 

Klrtipraka^a. 

read  Oudh  XVII,  42  instead  of  XVIII,  42. 
i  son  of  Raghunatha.  add  Uttararamaca- 

ritracampu. 

add  Oppert  I,  1045.  1369. 

add  B.  4,  52  (an.). 

0;  by  Harivallabha  add  Lgr.  86. 
by  Halayudha.  Mentioned  in  Brahmana- 

sarvasva. 

dh.  by  Ramabhadra.  10.  638.  640.  743. 

In  Gu.  5  it  is  attributed  to  Kapila. 
by  Vi^vanatha.  add  10.  773.  1818.  2178. 

2179. 

sld l«i  by  (^ankara.  add  10.  1630.  1631.  2360.  2361. 
2485.  2784.  2785. 

by  Qankara.  add  10.  1647. 

Samkhyapravacanasutrabhashya. 

by  Hemacandra.  0:  by  Meghavijaya.  read 
Peters.  3,  290. 

Prakritavivritidhundhika  by  Udayasaubhagyagani. 

If  ft  0:  by  Harirama.  Instead  of  104 
read  NP.  I,  104. 

A  grammatical  commentary  by  him  is  mentioned 
in  Albiruni’s  India,  translated  by  Sachau,  1,  135. 

0:  by  Somanatha.  add  Oppert  I,  1907. 
7042.  7258.  read  II,  7696  instead  of  7697. 

a  wi'iter  on  dharma,  is  quoted  by  Hemadri  in 
Pari^eshakhanda  2,  594. 

by  Gunanidhi.  Mentioned  W.  1724. 
flTWrrnW  delete  10.  302. 

f?iwTr*T5i:  the’  lawyer  is  also  quoted  in  Madanapari- 
jata  and  by  Adityabhatta  in  Kaladar9a. 
delete  10.  493. 

irf^TT^Tir  by  Haribhaskaia,  written  in  1695.  The  work 
quoted  by  Raghunandana  is  an  earlier  composition. 
add  10.  2800. 
delete  this. 

by  Purnanauda.  read  NP.  Ill,  116. 


795 


0:  by  Harihara.  H.  1,  168. 
^T3"H*n§^  read  Mack.  31. 


by  Martanda  Somayajin.  10.  3009  (Stba- 
lipaka  and  Navagrabaprayoga). 


by  Ramaknsbna.  add  10.  838. 

Yatisiddhantanirnaya. 

or  by  Mahe^a.  add 

10.  78. 

ITW  (p.  690).  read  Sadananda  Qukla 

by  Qankaracavya.  add  10.  1547  B. 
^RTTWnni^frT  add  10.  1062. 


Jac.  697  (and  Dipika). 
add  10.  799. 

0:  by  Candrakirti.  add  NP.  V,  6  (where 
it  has  strayed  under  Jyotisha). 

l*!*^  kavya,  by  Krisbnananda.  K.  66. 

Agneya.  add  Oppert  I,  4652. 


j  add  L.  1521. 

See  Mokshasamrajyasiddhi. 
dh.  L.  859  belongs  to  the  topic  of  bbakti. 
Its  proper  title  may  have  been  Bhagavadbhaktisa- 
;  rasaingraha. 


by  Dharma  Suri.  read  Oudh  V,  10. 
by  Kamalakara.  read  Cainbr.  56. 
See  Tattvaviveka. 


by  Durvasas.  K.  54. 

Tithisvarupa. 

j  read  Report  XVIII. 

See  Vedantasiddhantasuktimanjari. 
^»T^Tf^T:  by  Gopala.  read  NP.  VI,  20. 

I  add  593. 

j  ^fT^TT^T  by  Krishnanatba.  NW.  162. 

read  by  Acyuta^rama  Bhikshu. 
wrote  only  a  0:  on  the  A9aucada9aka.  This 
1  is  of  course  identical  with  the  Da9a(;loklvivarana. 


Augiae  stabulis  purgatis  plaudite  amici. 


/ 


100* 


p.  ■ 


*• . 


/* 


.t- 

LJ' 


.. «. 


>1 


p